Skip to main content

Full text of "Notes and queries"

See other formats 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


NOTES   AND    QUERIES: 


JKiMinu  of  Intmamnumiratian 


FOR 


LITERARY     MEN,     GENERAL     READERS,     ETC. 


When  found,  make  a  note  of." — CAPTAIN  CUTTLE. 


ELEVENTH     SER  I  ES.— VOLUM  E     VIII. 

JULY — DECEMBER,  1913. 


LONDON: 

PUBLISH KD  AT  THE 

OFFICE,   BREAM'S   BUILDINGS,  CHANCERY  LANE,  E.C. 
BY  JOHN  0.  FRANCIS  AND  J.  EDWARD  FRANCIS. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914. 


760022 


us. vm. JULY 5, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  ,7,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  184. 

"HOTES  :— Ralph  Wallis,  the  "  Cobler  of  Gloucester,"  1— 
Dotheboy's  Hall  Anticipated,  3— Statues  and  Memorials 
in  the  British  Isles,  4— Charles  Lamb  and  "  Dog  Days,"  5 
— The  Deaf  Adder  that  stoppeth  her  Ear — The  Lord  of 
Burleigh  and  Sarah  Hoggins  — Leghorn  :  English  Mer- 
chants there  in  1702— Thatch  Fires,  6— A  New  "  Circus" 
for  London,  7. 

•QUERIES  :— Bruce  of  Airth— Inigo  Jones— Elford  Family, 
7 — St.  John  of  Bletsoe— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted — 
Jane  Cromwell,  Fradswell— St.  Paul  at  \7irgil's  Tomb,  8— 
"Auditious"  —  Louis  Alexis  Chamerovzow— '  Bearsden- 
hall '  —  Pickett's  '  London  Improvements '  —  Illegitimacy 
in  the  Middle  Ages— Canadian  Pacific  Railway— Matthew 
Henry  Barker  —  Demolition  of  the  Kennels  of  "  Dog 
Kennel  Lane,"  9— Horace  Smith's  Verses  on  Surnames, 
10. 

\REPLIES :— Theatre  lit  by  Gas,  10— "  Star-ypointing,"  11 
— History  of  Churches  in  Situ  —  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square  :  Ely  Chapel  —  Longfellow's  '  Courtship  of  Miles 
Standish ' :  Copyright  Law  —  Statue  in  Queen  Square, 
Bloomsbury.  12— Statues  and  Memorials  in  the  British 
Isles  :  "  Offrs." — "  Town-planning  " — Mungo  Campbell's 
Dying  Message  :  "  Farewell,  vain  world  !  "  —  Dickens  : 
'Places  mentioned  in  'The  Uncommercial  Traveller,' 13 — 
Authors  Wanted  — Magic  Ring  —  The  Red  Hand  of 
'Ulster,  14— Garibaldian  Veteran  —  Queries  from  Green's 
'Short  History'  —  "  Bucca-boo,"  15  —  Sackville  Fox  — 
Unicorn's  Horn — 'The  Ambulator,'  16  —  Rome:  Jewish 
Sarcophagi  and  Greek  Painting  — Louise  de  la  Rame"e 
(Ouida),  17— Queenhoo  Hall— Huxley  on  Positivism— The 
Stones  of  London,  18. 

"NOTES  OX  BOOKS  :—' Horace  Walpole'.s  WorM'— '  Sion 
College  and  Lib-ary'— '  Proceedings  of  the  Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society ' — Reviews  and  Magazines. 

"Notices  to  Correspondents. 


RALPH    WALLIS,    THE    "COBLER    OF 
GLOUCESTER." 

(See  2  S.  x.  7  ;   5  S.  viii.  388,  494  ;  ix.  157.) 

IN  the  extracts  from  the  '  Calendars  of  State 
Papers  (Domestic)  '  given  by  the  late  J.  J. 
Powell,  at  5  S.  viii.  494,  the  tract  '  Good 
News  from  Rome  '  is  mentioned,  and  the 
same  source  is  used  for  the  reference  to  it 
in  the  article  on  Ralph  Wallis  in  the  '  D.N  B.,' 
written  by  Rev.  Alexander  Gordon,  who 
tells  me  he  had  not  seen  a  copy.  The  tract 
is  not,  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  referred  to 
elsewhere,  but  it  is  almost  certainly  the  same 
as  *  Rome  for  Good  News  ;  Or,  Good  Newes 
from  Rome,'  and  it  may  be  of  interest  to 
give  more  precise  information  relating  to 
this — probably  the  scarcest  of  Wallis's 
writings — and  incidentally  suggest  an  earlier 
publication  for  his  other  works  than  extant 
copies  imply.  Lowndes  mentions  a  pam- 
phlet entitled  'Newes  from  Rome,'  1641, 


but  this  is,  I  feel  confident,  earlier  by 
twenty  years  than  anything  Wallis  wrote. 
Lowndes  also  records  '  Rome  for  Good 
News,'  but  treats  it  as  anonymous.  Neither 
Watt.  Allibone,  nor  Halkett  and  Laing 
mentions  it.  while  the  authorities  of  the 
British  Museum  were  unaware  of  its  author- 
ship until  I  informed  them. 

The    pamphlets    known    to    have    been 
Written  by  Wallis  are  : — • 

1.  '  Rome  for  Good  News.'     No  date. 

2.  '  More     News     from     Rome  :      or,     Magna 
Charta.'      1666. 

3.  '  Room  for  the  Cobler  of  Gloucester.'      1668. 

The  second  of  these  would  suggest  that  an 
earlier  work  had  been  written,  and  the 
following  is  the  full  title  of  the  tract  now 
under  notice  : — 

"  Rome  for  Good  News,  |  Or  |  Good  Xewes 
from  I  Rome  :  |  In  a  Dialogue  between  a  Semi- 
nary |  Priest,  and  a  Supposed  Prote-  |  stant,  at 
large.  |  An  Exhortation  to  Bishops.  |  Whereunto 
|  Is  also  annexed  a  Discourse  between  |  a  poor 
Man,  and  his  Wife.  |  London,  Printed  for  ths  [sic] 
Author." 

The  book  is  small  quarto,  its  collation  being 
as  follows  :  Title,  one  leaf ;  the  Epistle 
Dedicatory,  signed  "  Your  very  effec- 
tionate  [sic]  Husband,  Consilio  luvans," 
two  leaves ;  '  Rome  for  Good  Newes,' 
pp.  1-26.  In  the  Epistle  is  the  following 
curious  reference  to  Canada,  which  seems 
to  have  been  placed  in  the  Wrong  latitude  : — 
"  A  Traveller  told  me  that  he  was  in  a  place 
called  Canida  some  part  of  the  West  Indies 
where  the  Beares  all  the  Winter  when  the  Ground 
was  frozen  hard  did  lye  in  their  Dens." 
From  the  same  Epistle  we  learn  that  W'allis 
had  four  children,  and  that  his  wife  Would 
neither  let  him  keep  inns  (of  which  several 
were  offered  him)  nor  become  a  preacher, 
though  he  had 

"  many  small  calls  to  the  Pulpit,  seme  of  them 
not  exceeding  eight  pounds  per  annum,  some  267. 
nay  301.  per  annum,  with  my  dyet,  and  the  use 
of  a  Study  of  Books." 

Keeping  an  inn  and  becoming  a  preacher 
were  to  Wallis  "  the  two  last  shifts  many  men 
undertake." 

The  first  part,  pp.  1-11,  of  'Rome  for 
Good  Newes  '  consists  of  a  dialogue,  in 
verse,  between  a  Protestant  and  a  Priest  ; 
then  follow  '  An  Exhortanion  [sic]  to 
Bishops,'  pp.  11-12.  and  the  Discourse 
between  the  husband  and  wife,  pp.  13-26. 

Like  its  successors,  this  tract  is  a  scurri- 
lous production  directed  against  the  Church 
of  Rome,  and  alleges  Romish  practices  in 
the  Church  of  England.  Though  published 
anonymously  and  without  date,  there  is 
ample  evidence  to  identify  its  authorship 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  viu.  JULY  5, 191.* 


with  Wallis,  if  compared  with  his  later  works. 
In  the  Epistle  Dedicatory  in  '  Room  for 
the  Cobler  '  he  speaks  of  *his  "  two  former 
books,"  this,  no  doubt,  referring  to  '  Rome 
for  Good  News  '  and  '  More  News,'  and  on 
p.  6  there  is  another  reference  which  con- 
nects Wallis  with  the  first  of  these.  On 
p.  26  of  '  Rome  for  Good  News  '  the  dialogue 
ends  with  : — 

':  Wife. .  .  -we  will  talk  no  more  to-night,  but 
leave  till  another  time,  and  then  we  will  begin 
with  Magna  Charta  and  talk  over  three  or  four 
Sheets  more  "  ; 

while  on  p.  4  of  '  More  News  from  Rome  ; 
or.  Magna  Charta  '  (1666),  the  wife  says  : — 

';  The  last  winter  you  and  I  fell  into  some  dis- 
course by  the  fire  and  brake  off  somewhat  abruptly, 
you  promised  to  begin  with  Magna  Charta." 

These  extracts  suggest  the  year  1665  as 
the  date  of  '  Rome  for  Good  News,'  but 
the  examination  of  Rawson  given  in  the 

*  Calendar    of     State     Papers     (Domestic),' 
1   Oct.,    1664,   raises  the   question  whether 
earlier  editions  of  this  and  other  tracts  by 
Wallis  may  not  have  been  issued.     In  this 
examination  it  is  stated  that  Wallis  "  wrote 
the   books   called    '  Magna   Charta,'    *  Good 
News  from  Rome,'  *  More  News  from  Rome,' 
arid  the  '  Honour  of  a  Hangman,'  "  which 
Would  make  it  appear  that  copies  of  works 
bearing  these  titles  were  then  in  existence. 
So  far  I  have  not  yet  seen  any  of  these 
works  with  the  date  1664  or  earlier,  and  if 
snch  were  published — as  seems  likely  from 
the  evidence  given — it  would  appear  they 
were  all  destroyed.     It  also  seems  probable 
that  the  titles  of  later  issues  were  transposed 
or  combined.     The  British  Museum  has  a 
copy   of    '  Or  Magna   Charta  ;     More   News 
from  Rome,'   1666,  but  an  addition  in  MS. 
reversing  the  lines  has  been  made  to  the 
Catalogue,  and  a  note  appended  that  the 
first  and  second  titles  were  evidently  trans- 
posed by  the  printer.     This  tract  may  be 
a  combination  of  the  first  and  third  of  the 
works  mentioned  by  Rawson.     And  I  sug- 
gest  also   that    the    second    tract    named, 

*  Good  News   from    Rome,'  is   the  same  as 

*  Rome  for   Good   News,'    the   title   of   the 
later  issue  (supposing  an  earlier)  also  being 
transposed. 

In  the  title  of  'More  News'  (1666)  a 
font  erected  in  Gloucester  Cathedral  in 
October,  1663.  is  referred  to,  and  in  the 
text  this  is  spoken  of  as  "  recently  erected." 
A  period  of  three  years  might  warrant  the 
term  "  recently,"  but  again  the  examination 
of  Rawson  permits  the  probability  of  an 
earlier  edition,  which  seems  to  have  been 
entirely  destroyed.  It  is,  however,  quite 


certain  that  '  Rome  for  Good  News  '  was 
not  published  before  1661,  for  on  p.  19  is 
a  reference  to  "  William  Gloucester  " — i.e., 
William  Nicholson,  who  was  Bishop  of 
Gloucester  from  1661  to  1672.  The  tract  is 
dated  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue  as 
"  [1642  ?],"  but  evidently  this  is  some- 
twenty  years  earlier  than  it  should  be. 

The  verses  in  '  Rome  for  Good  News  * 
contain  allusions  to  many  who  suffered  for 
their  refusal  to  conform,  among  them  being 
Arthur  Hildersam  (1563-1632),  Thomas 
Turner  (1591-1632),  Bates,  and  Sharp,  the 
last  a  bookseller  of  Banbury,  who  is  also- 
referred  to  in  '  More  News.'  There  also 
occurs  the  name  of  Ravis,  Bishop  of  Glou* 
cester  (1604-7).  who  made  a  threat  that  he 
would  "  not  leave  one  preacher  in  my 
diocese  who  doth  not  subscribe  and  con. 
form."  He  is  spoken  of  thus  : — 

Where  are  the  thousand  men  become, 
That  fought  for  reformation, 

Doct.  Ravis.     A  rare  bird  with  his  heady  book,. 

Soon  wrought  their  desolation. 
There     are     some     very     uncomplimentary 
references    to    Nicholson,    Bishop    of    Glou- 
cester,   who    is    also    handled    severely    by 
Wallis  in  his  later  tract,  '  More  News.'" 

A  further  letter  in  the  '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  (Domestic)  '  for  1667-8  suggests 
that  Wallis  wrote  other  tracts.  It  is  as^ 
follows  : — 

"  1668.  April  24.  Roger  L'Eslrange  to  Wil- 
liamson. I  perused  all  the  books  and  papers 
sent,  and  have  marked  the  passages  found  most 
liable  to  censure  ;  but  till  I  see  the  examinations 
of  the  witnesses,  and  hear  the  circumstances  of 
the  proofs,  I  cannot  make  any  judgment  of  the- 
issue.  Let  the  messengers  that  made  the  seizure, 
and  the  persons  that  made  the  discovery,  be 
sent  to  me  ;  I  will  then  prepare  such  an  informa- 
tion as  may  serve  for  a  guide  to  the  King's 
counsel  to  proceed.  '  Felo  de  se  '  is  undoubtedly 
Wallis's,  but  a  jury  will  not  make  much  of  it. 
The  '  Queries  '  will  punish  most,  because  they 
reflect  on  the  present  Parliament.  '  Omnia 
concessa  a  Belo  '  is  a  vile  libel,  of  the  same 
quality  as  '  Felo  de  se.'  I  can  fasten  nothing  on 
'  The  Poor  Whores'  Petition  '  that  a  jury  will' 
take  notice  of.  *  Liberty  of  Conscience  '  i.s 
rather  to  be  answered  than  punished,  except  as 
an  unlicensed  pamphlet.  The  '  Saints'  Freedom  ' 
has  direct  treason  in  it,  and  a  little  patience  would 
have  brought  it  home,  but  the  alarm  is  now  so 
hot  that  all  are  upon  their  guard. 

"  I  send  another  libel,  '  Room  for  the  Cobbler,' 
which  is  '  the  damndest  thing  has  come  out  yet  '  ^ 
but  I  beg  privacy,  being  in  quest  of  Wallis,  who 
has  disguised  himself....!  hope  the  libel  of  the 
Cobblers  will  be  closely  and  quickly  followed  up  : 
if  you  show  it  to  Lord  Arlington  or  my  Lord  of 
Canterbury,  let  no  words  be  spoken,  as  I  want  to 
surprise  the  parties." 

With  the  exception  of  '  Liberty  of  Con- 
science '  (by  Sir  Charles  Wolseley,  1668> 


n  s.  VIIL  JULY  5, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


and  '  Room  for  the  Cobler,'  I  cannot  trace 
any  of  the  tracts  mentioned.  L'Estrange 
suggests  that  '  Felo  de  se  '  is  by  Wallis,  and 
it  wMns  possible  that  '  Omnia  Concessa  a 
Belo  '  and  '  The  Poor  Whores'  Petition  ' 
were  also  by  him.  It  will  be  interesting  if 
.v>me  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  give  informa- 
tion as  to  these,  and  also  as  to  the  dates 
of  the  earliest  issues,  if  any  are  known,  of 
the  publications  named  in  the  record  of 
1  Oct..  1664. 

Zachary  Grey  in  his  '  Review  of  Mr. 
Daniel  Xeal's  History  of  the  Puritans,' 
1744.  has  an  entertaining  passage  relating  to 
Wallis.  He  says  : — 

';  Al>out  this  time  [1667]  Mr.  Xeal  observes 
(p.  412)  that  Ralph  Wallis,  a  Cobler  of  Gloucester, 
publish'd  an  Account  of  a  great  number  of 
Scandalous  Conformist  Ministers,  and  named 
their  Scandals  :  but  forbears  to  inform  us,  how 
Ralph  Wallis  came  off  upon  his  Tryal.  The 
Author  was  to  be  tried  for  his  Life,  and  when  he 
came  before  the  Judge,  he  ask'd  him  Whether 
lii.s  Fault  was  greater  than  Oliver  Cromwell's  ? 
No,  said  the  Judge,  nor  so  great.  Pray,  my  Lord, 
said  he,  let  not  my  Punishment  be  greater  ;  if 
I  must  be  hang'd,  let  me  be  dead  and  buried,  and 
lie  so  long  in  the  grave  first,  then  take  me  up 
and  hang  me  after  :  which  made  the  Judge 
invite  him  to  Dinner,  and  give  him  a  Guinea 
instead  of  an  Halter  ;  a  thing  much  the  better  of 
the  two." 

A  careful  reading  of  the  '  Life  and  Death 
of.,  the  Cobler  of  Glocester  '  (1670)  reveals 
more  of  Wallis' s  strange  career  than  is 
.suggested  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  though  the  only- 
pamphlet  of  his  which  is  mentioned  is 
'  Room  for  the  Cobler  of  Gloucester.'  There 
i>  a  curious  reference  to  Sir  Thomas  Over- 
biiry.  Wallis  had  a  particular  friend. 
Capt.  L.,  who  praised  his  pamphlets,  saying 
they  were  the  works  of  the  "witty  Cobler," 
whereupon  he  was  told  that  the  epithet  of 
witty  was  above  the  capacity  of  a  cobler 
to  deserve.  He  replied, 

c:  Oh  Sir,  you  must  understand  ho  is  a 
GJocestershire-man,  and  Glocestershire  is  famous 
fin  having  two  great  Wits  born  in  it,  instancing  in 
SirThomas  Overbury,  and  the  Cobler  of  Glocester." 

According  to  accepted  authority,  Overbury 
was  born  in  Warwickshire,  and  the  reputa- 
tion of  Gloucestershire  for  wit  must,  indeed, 
have  been  at  a  low  ebb  if  it  rested  in  the 
hands  of  Ralph  Wallis. 

The  British  Museum  Catalogue  attributes 
to  Wallis  authorship  of 

':  The  Cobler  of  Gloucester  reviv'd  In  a  Letter 
fo  the  Observator's  Countivy-.M.m.  London, 
Printed  and  sold  by  II.  Hills,  "in  Hlnrk- layers, 
r  -.u-  Uio  Water-side,'1 

but  this  is,  I  think,  incorrect.  The  pamphlet 
is  dated  30  June,  1704,  and  signed  "Thy 


Loving  Friend  R.  Wallis,  Cobler  "  ;  but,- 
as  Wallis  died  in  1669,  this  would  not  seem 
to  be  his.  Though  written  in  somewhat  the 
same  style  as  tracts  known  to  be  by  him, 
the  subject-matter  is  mainly  political.  The 
date  agrees  with  references  to  Queen  Anne 
and  Admiral  Sir  George  Rooke.  There  are 
allusions  to  Gloucester  and  to  the  Bishop 
of  Gloucester,  but  these  are  evidently  made 
to  be  in  keeping  with  the  nom  de  plume 
adopted  by  the  writer. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 


DOTHEBOYS    HALL    ANTICIPATED. 

A  NOTE  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  15  March,  1862,  sug- 
gests a  possible  relation  between  the  account 
of  Yorkshire  schools  in  '  Nicholas  Nickleby  *" 
and  a  narrative  of  closely  corresponding 
experience  to  be  found  in  '  Literary  Recollec- 
tions,' by  the  Rev.  Richard  Warner  (1830), 
nine  years  earlier.  This  hypothesis  is  dis- 
posed of  in  a  brief  comment  by  the  editor, 
based  on  Dickens's  statement  in  the  Preface 
to  the  first  cheap  edition  of  his  novel  that 
his  earliest  knowledge  of  such  dens  of  misery 
had  come  to  him,  in  some  forgotten  way,, 
during  his  boyhood  days  at  Rochester  L 
all  the  details  were  obtained  through  direct 
observation  during  an  unofficial  tour  of 
inspection. 

Still,  it  is  interesting  to  discover  that  two 
little-known  works  of  fiction  in  the  eigh- 
teenth century  made  use,  in  their  initial 
chapters,  of  an  almost  identical  situation, 
and  show1  besides  unexpected  coincidence  in 
definite  points  of  treatment.  '  The  Placid 
Man  ;  or,  Memoirs  of  Sir  Charles  Beville  ' 
(1770),  contains  the  following  significant 
passage  (i.  44)  : — 

"I  was  accordingly  sent  to  a  school.  ..  .the 
master  of  which  took  a  journey  on  foot,  or  in  the 
waggon,  to  London,  every  Whitsuntide  holidays, 
on  purpose  to  advertise,  that  '  At  Stonelands,  in 
Yorkshire,  youth  are  boarded,  educated  and 
clpathed,  at  twelve  pounds  a  year,  by  Zachary 
Birch,  and  proper  assistants  [his  wife  and  a  parish 
apprentice].  N.B.  Mr.  Birch  is  in  town,  and 
will  take  the  care  of  any  young  gentleman  down  '  ; 
by  which  means,  he  sometimes  contrived  to  get 

his    own   passage   gratis....! underwent   the 

usual    discipline    of    the    school,    namely,    cold, 
hunger,  and  beating,"  &c. 

If  the  procedure  of  Squeers  is  thus  antici- 
pated here  in  one  noteworthy  particular, 
there  is  further  resemblance  discernible  in 
'  The  History  of  the  Curate  of  Craman ; 
Taken  from  Real  Life  ;  By  an  Unbeneficed 
Clergyman  of  the  Church  of  England  ' 
(1777),  in  the  second  chapter  of  which  is 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  5, 1913. 


given  a  much  more  elaborate  rehearsal  of 
bitter  school  experience  under  the  rule  of 

"  Mr.  John  Conjugate at  B — es  [Bowes  ?] 

in  Yorkshire."  The  hero  relates  how  Master 
Conjugate,  with  what  appeared  to  be  the 
tacit  indifference  of  his  parents,  stole  from 
him  a  toy  watch.  "  I  had  the  mortification 
to  see  the  young  rogue  wear  it  for  several 
days,  and  at  last  sell  it  to  one  of  his  school- 
fellows." Then, 

•*'  with  what  frugality  we  lived  passes  all  credulity. 
....  Our  dinner  consisted  of  a  very  coarse  hard 
pudding,  made  chiefly  of  rye,  peas,  and  broken 
pieces  of  bread,  which  was  succeeded  by  nearly 
Imlf  a  pound  of  mutton  that  had  died  a  natural 
death,  or  was  in  danger  of  dying  of  some  disease. 
....  We  were  sent  to  a  common  at  a  considerable 
distance,  to  fetch  bundles  of  furze  for  the  use  of 
the  house ....  My  department  generally  was,  with 
another  boy,  to  milk  two  cows,  clean  the  vessels 
of  the  dairy,  and  conduct  the  cows  from  and  to 
the  field." 

Thin  as  this  appears  in  comparison  with 
the  solid  and  brilliant  pictures  We  know 
so  well,  is  it  not  yet  conceivable  that 
the  reading  of  an  unguided  and  precocious 
boy  might  have  stamped  one  of  its  impres- 
sions from  just  such  suggestions  as  these  ? 
It,  is  undoubtedly  in  Dickens's  earlier  Work 
that  we  find  it  easiest  to  detect  the  lines 
along  which  his  genius  travelled  when 
stimulated  by  his  quite  untutored  studies. 
In  one  chapter  alone  (chap,  xliv.)  of  '  Pick- 
wick '  we  find  two  such  instances :  Sam 
Weller's  tale  of  the  gentleman  \vho  blew  out 
his  brains  as  a  testimony  to  the  digesti- 
bility of  crumpets,  the  bald  original  of  which 
is  recorded  by  Boswell,  16  April,  1779  ;  and 
the  story  of  the  cobbler  ruined  through 
inheritance  of  a  comfortable  legacy,  still 
more  distinctly  foreshadowed  in  bk.  iv. 
chap.  ii.  of  '  The  Spiritual  Quixote,'  by  the 
Rev.  Richard  Graves  (1773),  the  sufferer 
from  the  technicalities  of  the  law  being  in 
this  case  a  travelling  tinker.  Colour,  glow, 
and  movement,  it  need  hardly  be  added,  are 
in  none  of  these  cases  to  be  looked  for  in  the 
first  sketch.  PAUL  T.  LAFLEUB. 

McGill  University,  Montreal. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN    THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442.) 

SAILORS:  NELSON. 

Birmingham.  —  Nelson's  statue  stands  in 
the  Bull  Ring,  facing  St.  Martin's  Church. 
It  is  the  work  of  Westmacott.  and  was 


erected  by  public  subscription  at  a  cost  of 
about  3,000/.  The  statue  is  of  bronze,  on 
a  marble  pedestal.  It  was  inaugurated  011 
25  Oct.,  1809,  the  day  of  the  celebration  of 
the  jubilee  of  George  III.  Nelson  is  repre- 
sented standing  erect,  bare-headed,  clad 
in  an  admiral's  uniform,  and  invested  with 
his  insignia  and  honours.  His  left  arm 
reclines  on  an  anchor,  and  at  his  right  side 
is  seen  the  prow  of  a  model  man-of-war. 
The  pedestal  is  ornamented  with  allegorical 
sculpture,  and  also  contains  the  following 
inscription  : — 

This  statue 

in  honour  of 
Admiral 

Lord  Nelson 

was  erected 

by  the 
inhabitants  of  Birmingham 

A.D.    MDCCCIX. 

The  statue  is  protected  by  iron  pallisades 
shaped  like  boarding-pikes,  connected  by  a 
cable.  The  lamp -posts  at  the  four  corners 
are  modelled  in  the  form  of  clusters  of 
boarding-pikes  issuing  from  cannon.  Mr. 
Joseph  Farror  bequeathed  a  legacy  of  6rf. 
per  week  to  keep  the  basement  of  the  statue 
clean. 

Yarmouth. — The  famous  Doric  column 
in  honour  of  Nelson  is  erected  on  the  South 
Denes.  The  foundation-stone  was  laid  on 
15  Aug.,  1817.  The  column  is  144ft.  high, 
and  was  raised  by  contributions  from  "  his 
fellow  countrymen  of  Norfolk."  It  is 
hollow  and  fluted,  and  springs  from  a 
massive  square  pedestal.  At  the  summit  is 
a  huge  globe  resting  upon  Caryatides,  and 
from  it  rises  a  colossal  statue  of  Britannia, 
grasping  a  trident  and  holding  forth  a 
laurel  wreath  in  the  direction  of  Burnham 
Thorpe,  the  little  Norfolk  village  in  which 
Nelson  was  born.  On  the  base  is  a  long 
Latin  inscription.  The  summit  is  gained  by 
an  interior  circular  staircase  of  217  steps. 
I  am  informed  that1  in  St.  Nicholas  Church- 
yard. Yarmouth,  is  a  stone  bearing  the 
following  inscription  : — 

"  Here  is  deposited  the  |  body  of  |  Thomas 
Sutton.  |  He  creditably  discharged  |  the  duties 
of  surveyor  to  |  the  corporation  and  super- 
intended |  the  erection  of  the  monument  to  the 
|  memory  of  Lord  Nelson  on  the  |  summit  of 
which  he  departed  this  life  |  June  1st  1819  | 
aged  65  years.  " 

Portsmouth. — Near  the  western  extremity 
of  Portsdown  Hill,  300  ft.  above  sea-level, 
an  obelisk  is  placed  to  the  memory  of 
Nelson.  It  is  150  ft.  high,  and  was  erected 
by  his  brave  companions  the  survivors  of 
the  Trafalgar  fleet,  who  each  contributed 


ii  s.  viii.  JULY  5,  IMS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


two    days'  pay    for  the    purpose.     On   the 
base  is  the  following  inscription  : — 

To  the  memory  of 

Lord  Viscount  Nelson, 

by  the  zealous  attachment 

of  those  who  fought  at 

Trafalgar, 

to  perpetuate  his  triumphs 
and  their  regret 

1805. 
The  British  Fleet 

consisted  of 

27  Sail  of  the  Line, 

of  France  and  Spain  33, 

19  of  which  were  taken 

or  destroyed. 

The  old  battleship  Victory,  moored  in 
Portsmouth  Harbour,  is  an  object  of  never- 
dying  interest  to  every  British  subject. 
On  the  deck  is  marked  with  an  inscription 
the  spot  where  Nelson  fell,  and  in  the 
cockpit  the  spot  where  he  died.  The 
Victory's  anchor,  mounted  on  a  stone 
pedestal;  is  placed  on  the  Esplanade, 
Southsea  Beach.  On  the  base  is  inscribed  : 

Close  to  this  spot  embarked  the 

Hero  of  the  Nile, 
Alas,  for  the  last  time  to  take  command  of  the 

British  Fleet 

that  fought  and  conquered 

at  Trafalgar,  where  our  Nelson  fell. 

This    tribute    of    respect    is    placed    in     humble 

admiration  of 
the  departed  Hero 

by 

Lord  Frederick  Fitzclarence 
Lieutenant-Governor  of  Portsmouth, 
1852. 

In  an  appropriate  niche  in  the  Town  Hall 
is  placed  a  white  marble  bust  of  Nelson. 
Below  it,  on  a  brass  shield,  is  engraved  the 
following  inscription  :— 

England 
expects  every  man  to  do  his  duty. 

This  Bust 

of  Admiral  Lord  Nelson,  sculptured 

by  Sir  Francis  Chantrey,  R.A., 

was  presented  to  the  Mayor  and 

Corporation  by  William  Payne  Esqrc 

Treasurer  of  the  Borough,  for  the 

Town  Hall,  Portsmouth 

I8t  March,  1883. 

Monuments  of  Wellington  and  Nelson, 
presented  by  Lord  Frederick  Fitzclarence  in 
1850,  and  "placed  on  Southsea  Common, 
mysteriously  disappeared  some  years  after- 
wards. They  had  been  adversely  criticized 
as  possessing  little  or  no  artistic  merit,  and 
it  is  said  that  their  remains  received  decent 
burial  at  Spithead. 

Edinburgh. — The  Nelson  monument  forms 
a  conspicuous  object  on  Calton  Hill.  It  was 
founded  soon  after  his  death,  but  was  not 


completed  until  1815.  In  shape  it  looks 
something  like  a  drawn-out  telescope,  and 
''  comprises  an  octagonal  battlemented  base*- 
ment,  containing  several  rooms,  surmounted  by 
a  circular  embattled  tower  of  four  storeys,  over 
which  again  is  a  similar,  but  narrower  turret  of 
one  storey." 

The  structure  is  102  ft.  high,  and  on  the 
apex  is  fixed  a  Greenwich  time-ball.  Above^ 
the  entrance  is  carved  in  stone  a  representa- 
tion of  the  stern  of  the  San  Josef.  The 
interior  of  the  basement  is  devoted  to  a 
collection  of  Nelson  relics  and  objects  of 
interest.  The  summit  is  gained  by  a 
circular  staircase. 

Dublin. — The  design  of  the  Nelson  column 
in  Sackville  Street  is  something  of  a  cross 
between  the  Trafalgar  Square  memorial  and 
the  Great  Fire  Monument,  London.  It 
consists  of  a  massive  square  pedestal,  from 
which  rises  a  fluted  pillar  120ft.  high.  On- 
the  summit  is  a  colossal  statue  of  Nelson. 
Above  the  entablature  of  the  column  is  a 
caged  platform,  to  which  access  is  gained 
from  the  interior  by  a  spiral  staircase.  On 
the  four  sides  of  the  basement  are  depicted 
in  relief  scenes  from  the  battles  of  the  Nile,. 
Copenhagen,  St.  Vincent,  and  Trafalgar. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CHARLES  LAMB  AND  "  DOG  DAYS." — In 
Hone's  '  E very-Day  Book,'  No.  29,  pub- 
lished on  Saturday,  July  16th,  1825,  there 
appeared  an  article  entitled  '  Mad  Dogs,' 
in  which  the  Writer  stated  as  an  appalling; 
fact  that  there  was  no  cure  for  hydrophobia* 
He  went  on  : — 

"  Preventive  [sic]  is  better  than  cure,  and  in 
this  case  it  is  easy.  Dogs,  however  useful  in  some- 
situations,  are  wholly  useless  in  towns.  Ex- 
terminate them." 

This  suggestion  of  bellum  ad  exterminationem 
called  forth  in  the  following  number  an 
amusing  remonstratory  reply  in  the  shape 
of  a  letter  purporting  to  be  written  by 
"  Your  faithful,  though  sad  dog,  Pompey,'^ 
which  has  been  identified  by  Mr.  J.  A- 
Kutter  as  Charles  Lamb's. 

In  his  edition  of  the  '  Works  of  Charles 
and  Mary  Lamb  '  Mr.  Lucas  prints  it  in  the 
*  Appendix  *  to  vol.  i.,  among  the  '  Essays 
and  Notes  not  certain  to  be  Lamb's  but 
probably  his,'  and  his  comment  is  that 
"  there  certainly  is  no  difficulty  in  con- 
ceiving it  to  be  from  Lamb's  pen,  although 
there  is  no  overwhelming  internal  evidence.'* 
Mr.  Macdonald,  on  the  other  hand,  appears 
to  be  more  confident  and  affirms  that  "  w& 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  JULY  3, 1013. 


Cannot  doubt  that  Charles  Lamb  held  the 
pen  which  drafted  the  complaint  of  that 
most  intelligent,  if  also  '  sad  dog.'  '  Mr. 
Walter  Jerrold,  in  his  edition  of  Lamb's 
'*  Essays  and  Sketches.'  published  in  the 
"  Temple  Classics,"  is  of  opinion  that  the 
following  extract  from  Lamb's  letter  of 
25  July.  1825,  to  Hone  "  seems  to  tell 
against  this  contribution  being  his  own  "  : — • 
"  You  have  done  with  mad  dogs  ;  else  there 
•is  a  print  of  Rowlandson's  or  somebody's  of 
people  in  pursuit  of  [one]  in  a  village  which 
.might  have  come  in." 

In  the  "  Oxford  "  Lamb,  Mr.  Hutchinson 
prints  it  apparently  without  any  doubt  as 
to  its  authorship. 

To  put  an  end  to  any  dubiety  on  the 
subject,  it  may  be  sufficient  to  point  out 
Ihat  the  original  manuscript  in  Lamb's 
ihand  writing,  with  a  short  note  at  the  end 
signed  "  C.  L.,"  dated  16  July,  1825  (a 
^week  before  its  appearance  in  the  '  Every  - 
Day  Book  ').  was  sold  by  Messrs.  Sotheby's 
on  18  July,  1904.  S.  BUTTEBWOBTH. 

THE  DEAF  ADDEB  THAT  STOPPETH  HER 
T^AB. — In  one  of  his  Advent  sermons  the 
late  Rev.  A.  H.  Stanton  conjured  his  con- 
gregation not  to  resemble  "  the  deaf  adder, 
which  stoppeth  both  her  ears  "  ;  adding,  in 
one  of  his  inimitable  asides,  "  though,  how 
she  can  do  it,  I  never  could  imagine." 

But  the  problem  had  already  been  solved 
in  the  twelfth  century.  In  the  '  O.E. 
Homilies,'  Second  Series  (E.E.T.S.  Publica- 
tions, 1873,  pp.  196,  198),  occurs  a  passage 
on  prayer,  the  modern  rendering  of  which 
runs  as  follows  : — 

"  The  adder  seeketh  a  stone  and  layeth  one  ear 
thereto,  and  in  the  other  ear  she  putteth  her  tail, 
.and  so  stoppeth  up  both." 

This  is  in  order  that  she  may  not  hear  the 
voice  of  the  charmer,  and  the  application  is 
•given  : — 

"  When  we  draw  away  from  the  evil  which 
assaults  us,  let  us  go  to  the  stone,  that  is. .  .  .our 
•Saviour. .  .  .Upon  Him  we  lay  our  right  ear  when 
we  understand  He  is  true  GOD.... and  stop 
up  our  ear  against  the  teaching  of  the  devil.  Our 
left  ear  we  close  with  our  tail  when  we  understand 
He  became  Man  for  us ....  and  so  we  stop  both 
•ears  and  do  not  hear  the  devil's  charming." 

E.  M.  F. 

THE  LOBD  OF  BUBLEIGH  AND  SABAH 
HOGGINS.  (See  US.  vii.  61,  83,  143,  166.) 
—A  recent  visit  to  the  College  of  Arms  has 
shown  me  that  Lord  Exeter,  on  26  Feb., 
1794,  petitioned  the  Earl  Marshal  to  issue 
liis  warrant  for  granting  arms  to  his  wife 
'Sarah.  Countess  of  Exeter,  and  to  be  borne 


also  by  her  father,  Thomas  Hoggins  of 
Great  Bolas.  co.  Salop,  gentleman.  The 
Earl  Marshals  warrant  is  dated  4  March 
following.  Accordingly,  on  5  April.  34 
George  III..  1794,  Sir  Isaac  Heard,  Garter, 
granted  to  Sarah,  Countess  of  Exeter,  these 
arms:  Gules  a  lobster's  claw  erect  Or, 
between  three  herons'  heads  erased  argent, 
to  be  borne  by  the  Countess,  and  also  by 
her  said  father,  Thomas  Hoggins,  and  his 
descendants,  with  the  following  crest, 
namely,  On  a  wreath  of  the  colours  a  heron's 
head  erased  argent  charged  with  a  lobster's 
claw  gules  (Grants,  xviii.  304). 

The  St.  James's  Chronicle  for  5—7  May, 
1796,  states  that  at  a  court  held  on  Ascension 
Day  (5  May),  1796,  the  Countess  of  Exeter 
was  presented  by  Mrs.  Lecan.  The  King, 
Queen,  and  the  four  elder  Princesses  Avere 
present  at  this  Court. 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHEB,  F.S.A. 

LEGHOBN  :  ENGLISH  MEBCHANTS  THERE 
IN  1702. — I  add  the  following  names  from 
the  title-page  of  the  Italian  Grammar  pub- 
lished by  Arrigo  Pleunus.  The  surnames 
are  in  small  type,  the  Christian  names  in 
capitals.  Christopher  Hanbury,  Christopher 
Michel,  Daniel  Gould,  Francis  Arundel, 
George  Colling,  George  Lambe.  Gilbert 
Serle,  Humphry  Chestman,  James  Harriman, 
James  Paitfield,  John  Horsey,  Jonathan 
Basket,  Richard  Frome,  Samuel  Lambert, 
Samuel  Thorold,  Thomas  Balle,  Thomas 
Chamberlayne,  Thomas  Dorman.  And  John 
Bobbins,  presumably  of  the  same  city, 
owned  a  copy  of  the  later  edition  on  24 
March,  1738-9. 

BICHABD  H.  THORNTON. 

THATCH  FIRES. — Hanging  in  the  top  of  the 
porch  of  Bere  Regis  Church,  near  Wareham, 
are  two  Weighty  iron  hooks,  like  half -anchors, 
with  a  stretch  of,  perhaps,  close  on  2  ft. 
They  are  each  on  an  iron  shaft,  which  is 
split  for  a  length  of  about  a  couple  of  feet, 
opening  out  to  a  width  of  about  3  in.  at  the 
lower  end.  Across  the  split  are  the  okl 
bolts  by  which  the  hook  was  fastened  to 
a  pole,  which  must  have  been  big  and 
heavy — a  two-man  power  pole.  I  was  told 
that  the  hooks — formerly  hanging  in  the 
churchyard — have  been  kept  at  the  church 
from  old  days,  and  that  when  a  thatched 
cottage  caught  fire  there  was  a  rush  for  the 
hooks  with  which  to  tear  off  the  burning 
thatch.  Hanging  to  the  hooks  are  heavy 
iron  shackles,  though  what  these  were  for 
I  failed  to  learn.  These  very  interesting 
objects  are  now  in  the  dry,  but  rusted  heavily. 


ii  s.  vm.  JL-LV  5, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


'They  should  be  tarred  or  painted  to  pre- 
serve them.  I  have  never  seen  or  heard  of 
-anything  of  the  kind  before,  but  perhaps 
specimens  exist  elsewhere. 

DOUGLAS  OWEN. 
Savile  Club. 

A  NEW  "  CIRCUS  ''  FOR  LONDON. — The 
•effacement  of  old  Baker  Street  station  has 
resulted  in  considerable  alterations  in  the 
vicinity.  Amongst  others  a  tiny  "  circus  " 
is  being  constructed  in  the  Marylebone  Road 
hard  by.  which  bids  fair  to  offer  a  unique 
•example  of  its  kind  in  London.  Upon  each 
dwarf  pillar  is  carved  a  viscount's  coronet, 
with  a  fleur-de-lys  beneath,  to  warrant  the 
inference  that  the  "  circus  :>  will  bear  the 
name  of  "  Portman  " — quite  an  appropriate 
and  sufficiently  indicative  title.  It  has 
foeen  proposed  that  York  Place  should  now 
fee  incorporated  with  .Baker  Street.  I 
venture  to  suggest  further  that  "  Upper  " 
anight  now  well  be  removed  from  the  northern 
•end  of  the  street,  which  was  recently  done  in 
the  case  of  Avenue  Road,  not  far  off. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

BRUCE  OF  AIRTH. — Who  was  the  Laird  of 
Airth  in  1608  ? 

In  that  year  Edward  Bruce,  younger 
brother  of  the  Laird  of  Airth,  and  lawful 
scion  of  the  great  northern  house,  was  com- 
pelled to  change  his  name  and  migrate  to 
Ireland  under  circumstances  of  a  peculiar 
nature.  A  dreadful  quarrel  broke  out 
between,  apparently,  John,  Lord  Erskine, 
Earl  of  Mar,  of  the  one  part,  and  Alexander, 
fifth  Lord  Livingstone,  Alexander,  fourth 
Lord  Elphinstone,  and  Bruce  of  Airth,  of 
the  other  part,  concerning  the  disputed  title 
of  the  Castle  of  Kildrummie  ;  and  in  the 
fight  which  ensued  David  Forrester,  a 
follower  of  Mar,  was  killed,  the  murderers 
being  hounded  on  by  the  Laird  of  Airth. 
'.So  says  Drummond.  But  Burke,  in  his 
'Dictionary  of  Landed  Gentry'  (1847), 
vol.  i.  pp.  151-2,  says  that  the  reason  for 
changing  the  name  was  as  follows.  Mrs. 
Bruce's  grandfather  in  a  letter  to  his  son 
relative  to  the  family  descent  in  1774-5 
gives  the  episode  thus : — 

"One  of  my  ancestors  had  a  dispute  with  his 
ohief,  who  attacked  him  ;  he,  according  to  the  laws 


of  Scotland,  retreated  as  far  as  wood  and  water, 
&c.,  would  allow  him,  then  turned,  in  his  own 
defence,  and  killed  his  chief.  In  those  days,  two 
or  three  hundred  years  ago,  the  chief  had  great 
influence.  He  (Edward  Bruce)  was  prosecuted 
with  great  virulence.  The  sentence  was  '  that  he 
should  be  either  banished  or  change  his  name '  :  he 
said  he  had  done  nothing  sinful  or  shameful  to  fly 
his  country,  *  but  put  a  tail  to  the  "  u,"  and  make  it 
"y"':  thus  it  was  Bryce :  but  when  my  grand- 
father went  to  Ireland,  he  spelled  his  name  with 
an  *  i,'  and  since  it  has  so  remained." 

Do  these  two  accounts  refer  to  the  same 
episode  ? 

The  following  skeleton  pedigree  may 
illustrate  and  explain  what  I  want  to  have 
confirmed  : — 

4* 

Sir  Alexander  Bruce  (8th  laird  of  Airth),  d.  1G03. 
William  Bruce,  d.v.p. 


Sir  John  Bruce 

(9th  laird  of 

Airth). 


Rev.  Edward  Bruce  (changed 

his  name  to  Bryce  or  Biiw, 

1608),  d 

I 


Robert  Brice  (Castle  Chichester,  Antrim),  d 


Lieut. -Col.  Edward  Brice  (proved  descent, 
d 

Edward  Brice  (Kilrootj,  m.  2nd,  1758,  Jane  Adair. 

Rev.  Archibald  Adair  Brice  (resumed  name  of 
Bruce,  1825),  d.  1828  at  Cheltenham. 

William  Adair  Bruce,  Esq.  (Ashley,  Box,  Wilts), 
d.  1S93. 

Agnes  Bruce  (3  Grosvenor,  Bath), 
in.  1897  J.  Maurice  Harper,  Esq. 

E.  C.  MALAX. 
Bournemouth. 

INIGO  JONES  :  HIS  CHRISTIAN  NAME. 
(See  11  S.  vii.  424.) — I  have  not  the  volumes 
of  Eighth  Series  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  refer  to, 
and  would  like  to  know  if  the  name  "•  Igna- 
tius," in  this  Spanish  form  Inigo,  is  often 
to  be  met  with  in  the  registers  of  the  six- 
teenth century.  S.  T.  P. 

[The  references  in  the  Eighth  Series  are  not 
concerned  with  the  point  raised  by  our  corre- 
spondent.] 

ELFORD  FAMILY. — William  Elford  (Vicar 
of  Lew  Trenchard,  chaplain  to  the  Duke  of 
Bedford,  and  Rector  of  North  Petherwin, 
who  lived  at  Tavistock),  son  of  Ralph  of 
Tavistock,  gent.,  matriculated  30  June, 
1772,  from  Balliol  College,  aet,  18,  B.A.  1776. 
Who  was  Ralph  Elford,  and  what  relation 
was  he  to  the  banker  of  the  name  ? 

A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 
207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 


8 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  VIIL  JULY  5, 1913. 


ST.  JOHN  OF  BLETSOE. — I  should  be  very 
grateful  if  any  one  of  your  numerous  readers 
could  kindly  furnish  me  with  the  dates  of 
the  two  following  marriages  and  the  place 
where  solemnized  : — 

Sir  John  St.  John,  of  Bletsoe,  Knt.,  and  Anne» 
da.  of  Thomas  Nevell,  of  Cotterstock,  c.  1552-8, 
his  2nd  wife,  who  was  bur.  at  Bletsoe,  22  Aug., 
1595. 

Oliver,  1st  Ld.  St.  John,  of  Bletsoe  (s.  &  h.  of 
above),  and  Elizabeth,  da.  (orwid.)of  Sir  Edward 
Griffin,  Knt.,  who  was,  I  believe,  Attorney  Genl. 
temp.  Q.  Eliz.  She  was  his  2nd  wife,  and  was  bur. 
at  Wakerley,  Northants,  1  Dec.,  1609.  This  in. 
would  have  taken  place  c.  1560-70. 

Also  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  what 
became  of  Oliver,  4th  Lord  St.  John  of 
Bletsoe,  said  to  have  died  in  1646,  and  of 
Elizabeth  Paulet  his  wife.  The  usual 
sources  of  information  are  singularly  reti- 
cent as  to  the  above,  and  I  am  unable  to 
ascertain  their  place  of  marriage  or  burial, 
nor  have  I  come  across  any  trace  of  will  or 
administration. 

FREDK.  A.  PAGE-TURNER. 

15,  Palmeira  Square,  Hove. 

AUTHORS     OF     QUOTATIONS     WANTED. — 
I  should  be  glad  to  learn  (i)  the  author  of  a 
poem  about  the  Dead  Sea,  beginning 
I  looked  upon  a  sea 

And  lo  'twas  dead, 
Although  by  Herman's  snows 
And  Jordan  fed. — 

and  (ii)  the  author  of  the  following  transla- 
tions : — 

(a)  Sounds  which  address  the  ear  are  lost  and  die, 
But  truths  submitted  to  the  faithful  sight 
Are  writ  and  graven  Math  a  beam  of  light. 

Horace,  '  A.  P.,'  180-2. 

(6)  Intestine  quarrels  place  an  obvious  lever 
In  every  hand  of  every  unbeliever. 

Virgil,  '  JEn.,'  ii.  104. 

The  latter  was  quoted  in  1888  by  the 
Master  of  Trinity,  Dr.  Butler,  I  believe,  as  a 
translation  of  "  Hoc  Ithacus  velit  et  magno 
mercentur  Atridae."  G.  H.  J. 


Youth  will  be  served. 


E.  H.  E. 


JANE  CROMWELL,  FRADSWELL. — I  shall 
be  grateful  if  your  readers  can  give  me  any 
information  regarding  the  following  per- 
sonages. 

On  the  wall  of  Fradswell  Church,  near 
Stafford,  is  a  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Jane 
(or  Joanna)  Cromwell,  daughter  of  Thomas, 
Earl  of  Ardglas  in  Ireland,  and  Elizabeth  his 
countess.  The  deceased  lady  is  stated  to  be 
"  of  the  noble  families  of  the  Crom wells  and 
the  Meverells."  The  monument  was  erected 


by  her  younger  brother,  Vere  Essex  Crom- 
well, in  1672.  The  lady  died  7  Aug.,  1647, 
and  the  grave  is  described  as  "  tumulus 
obscurus." 

The  Latin  inscription  runs  as  follows  : — 
Inscription  on  Wall  Tablet  in  Fradswell  Church* 

Staffs. 

Siste  gradum  viator,  siste,  quid  properas  ? 
En  puellae  insignis  tumulus  obscurus. 

Nouien  legito, 

IANA  CROMWELL 

Ex  nobilibus  familijs  Cromwellorum  et 

Meverellorum 

faeliciter  conjunctis  feliciter  oriunda 
Filia    THOMAE    comitis    de    ARDGLAS    in    regno> 

Hiberniae 

et  ELIZABETHJE  comitissae  ejus 
(Heu  quid  lacrumis  dicere  conatus)  fuit ; 

Fuit  tamen,  at  talis  ut 
Nobilitate  ornata  nobilitatem  decoravit  suam  : 

sanguine  et  Titulis  illustris  : 

Forma  Ingenio  pudicitia  et  pudore  praeclarissima  r 
virgo  nitens,  comitis  filia,  sexus  decus,  suorum 

deliciae, 

Gent  is  Gloria. 

quse  cum  anos  xx  optandse  maturitatis  impleverat^ 

Mortem  obijt  inoptandam, 

vii     Aug     M     DC     XL     vn 

cujus  f rater  nobilis  VERB  ESSEX  CROMWELL 

Etsi  minor  natu  et  tantillo  patrimonio  fruitur 

Amoris  et  pietatis  ergo 

Hoc  illud  monumentum 

P  D  D  D     Ano.     M     DC     LXXII 

Quod  si  aliquis  iinpius  in  futurum  violare  ausus- 

erit, 
sacrilegi  merito  poenas  luat. 

CECIL  HIBBERD, 

[A  query  on  this  subject,  including  the  epitaph,, 
appeared  at  2  S.  vii.  477,  and  we  reproduce  here 
the  editorial  by  which  it  was  answered  : — 

"  This  lady  was  connected  with  the  Cromwells 
of  Wimbledon,  and  was  a  descendant  of  Thomas 
Cromwell,  Earl  of  Essex.  Her  father  Thomas 
Cromwell,  the  fourth  baron,  and  the  fourth  in 
descent  from  the  Earl,  was  summoned  to  Parlia- 
ment 18th  of  James  I.,  and  in  1625  was  by 
Charles  I.  created  Viscount  Lecale,  and  in  1644, 
Earl  of  Ardglass  in  Ireland.  He  was  a  loyalist, 
and  took  the  contrary  side  from  his  friend  Lord 
Essex,  the  parliament  general.  He  died  in  1653r 
and  was  buried  at  Tickencote,  co.  Rutland.  His 
wife  was  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Robert 
Meverell,  of  Throwliegh  in  Staffordshire,  by 
whom  he  had  issue  three  daughters,  Frances  and 
Jane,  who  died  young  ;  and  Mary,  who  married 
William  FitzHerbert  of  Tissington,  co.  Derby ; 
also  three  sons,  Wingfield,  Vere  Essex,  and. 
Oliver.  The  barony  became  extinct  on  the 
demise  of  Vere  Essex  (the  seventh  baron)  in  1687. 
The  pedigree  is  printed  in  Banks's  Dormant  andl 
Extinct  Baronage,  ii.  126."J 

ST.  PAUL  AT  VIRGIL'S  TOMB. — Where  can* 
I  find,  printed  in  extenso.  the  mediaeval 
Latin  hymn  in  which  this  legend  is  related  I 
A  stanza  was  quoted  at  11  S.  vii.  463. 

R.  L.  MORETON.. 

197,  Albany  Street,  N.W. 


n  s.  via.  JULT  s,  1913.]      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


"  AUDITIOUS  "  ("  AUDITIONS  ")  ADVICE. 
— What  is  "  auditious  "  intended  to  signify 
when  prefixed  to  the  Word  advice  ? 

On  7  June  the  following  advertisement 
appeared  in  The  Western  Morning  News 
(Plymouth)  : — 

"  Madame    L.R.A.M.,     A.R.C.M. 

A.R.A.M.,    will    visit    Plymouth for    a    short 

period,  and  will  be  pleased  to  give  AUDITIOUS 
ADVICE  or  LESSONS  IN  VOICE  CULTURE." 
On  the  9th  the  Word  "  auditions  "  was  sub- 
stituted for  "  auditious."  Two  or  three 
dictionaries  I  have  consulted  do  not  give 
either  word;  one  gives  "  audition  "  = 
"  hearing." 

Is  it  a  Word  of  modern  coinage  ?  and 
what  does  it  exactly  mean  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

["  Audition  "  appears  in  the  '  N.E.D.'  with  one 
instance  each  from  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth 
centuries.  It  is  being  brought  into  fairly  frequent 
use  in  modern  scientific  books.] 

Louis  ALEXIS  CHAMEROVZOW. — I  should 
be  glad  to  be  referred  to  a  biography  of 
this  miscellaneous  author,  who  was  writing 
so  lately  as  in  1873  (in  English).  One  of 
his  historical  novels,  dealing  with  the 
Bastille,  was  included  in  "  Dicks'  English 
Library  of  Standard  Works,"  n.d.  M. 

'  BEARSDENHALL.' — Where  shall  I  find 
an  account  of  the  picture  entitled  '  Bear- 
denshall  '  at  Putney  ? 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

PICKETT' s  '  LONDON  IMPROVEMENTS.' — I 
have  before  me  the  small  4to  volume  pub- 
lished, without  date,  in  1789  in  which 
William  Pickett  introduced  his  schemes ; 
its  title  reads  : — 

"  Public  Improvement  ;  or,  a  Plan  for  making 
a  convenient  and  handsome  communication  be- 
tween the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster." 

Also  the  8vo  volume  issued  about  1807 
under  the  title  of 

"  The  Representation  of  the  Leaseholders  and 
Contractors  interested  in  the  Houses  and  Build- 
ings in  Pickett  Street,  near  Temple  Bar  ;  Skinner 
Street  ;  Fleet  M.-irket.  ;m.l  Snow  Hill.  With  the 
Scheme  <>i'  the  Proposed  Lottery." 

I  shall  be  glad  if  some  reader  will  give 
particulars  of  any  other  pamphlets,  books, 
or  broadsides  relating  to  the  improvements 
at  these  dates.  I  have  met  with  odd  plates 
of  some  other  4to  volume  issued  about  1795, 
but  cannot  trace  a  copy  of  the  entire  work. 

The  8vo  issue  of  the  Acts  of  Parliament 
obtained  1795-1804  for  this  improvement 
does  not  contain  either  plans  or  illustrations 
of  the  houses.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


ILLEGITIMACY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES.  — 
Some  months  ago  the  social  position  of  ille- 
gitimate children  in  the  Middle  Ages  was 
discussed  in  the  Intermediate,  the  conclusion 
reached  being  that  such  children  were  more 
readily  acknowledged  and  recognized  than 
now.  One  correspondent  says  : — 

"  The  Acts  of  Francis  I.  contain  numerous 
letters  of  legitimation  of  bastards,  especially  of 
bastards  of  priests,  which  is  somewhat  surprising." 

Were  the  children  of  celibate  priests  ever 
legitimated  in  England  ? 

What  was  the  custom  in  Spain,  Italy,  and 
Germany  ?  I.  Y. 

CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY. — I  shall 
be  glad  if  any  one  can  give  me  the  name  and 
publisher  of  a  history  of  the  construction  of 
the  Canadian  Pacific  Railway. 

G.  M.  H.  P. 

MATTHEW  HENRY  BARKER  ("  THE  OLD 
SAILOR"). — During  the  'thirties  and  early 
'forties  of  the  last  century  the  aujbhor  of 
'  Jem  Bunt.'  '  Tough  Yarns,'  Cruikshank's 
'  Greenwich  Hospital,'  and  a  number  of 
other  well -reputed  "  collectors'  books,"  was 
resident  in  Nottingham.  For  part  of  that 
period  he  was  editor  of  a  local  weekly 
newspaper,  The  Nottingham,  and  Newark 
Mercury,  wrote  his  entertaining  '  Walks 
round  Nottingham.'  and  also  was  respon- 
sible for  the  first  appearance  in  serial  form 
of  '  The  Old  Sailor's  Jolly  Boat,'  with  en- 
gravings by  the  brothers  Cruikshank.  Is 
it  known  definitely  in  what  year  he  again 
took  up  his  abode  in  London,  and  where  ? 
Born  at  Deptford  in  1790,  he  achieved 
very  considerable  name  and  fame  ere  his 
death  in  June,  1846  ;  and  I  am  desirous  of 
gleaning  any  available  data  as  to  his  London 
literary  activities  after  quitting  the  Mid- 
lands, and  also  a  transcript,  if  possible,  of 
his  tombstone  epitaph.  Copies  of  his  works 
are  not,  I  gather,  to  be  seen  at  the  Deptford 
Public  Libraries,  nor  have  I  been  able  to 
obtain  there  any  particulars  respecting  this 
cheery  Cruikshankian  confrere. 

CEDRIC  BONNELL. 

DEMOLITION  OF  THE  KENNELS  OF  "  DOG 
KENNEL  LANE." — To  the  left  and  at  the 
foot  of  the  declivity  sloping  from  Denmark 
Hill  in  the  direction  away  from  London, 
there  stood  until  a  short  time  ago  a  little 
group  of  miniature  houses,  in  which  in 
former  days  the  hounds  were  kept.  The 
last  traces  of  these  are  now  disappearing, 
and  as  I  have  seen  no  mention  elsewhere 
of  their  destruction,  I  Write  in  the  hope  that 
this  loss  to  a  neighbourhood  fast  losing 


10 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  JULY  5, 1913. 


charm  may  be  deemed  of  sufficient  moment 
to  merit  a  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  The  hill  Was 
widened  several  years  ago  for  L.C.C.  tram- 
way  purposes,  and  the  "  Huntsmen's  Lodge  " 
swept  away,  I  believe,  at  the  same  time. 
The  kennels,  however,  have  remained  until 
now,  picturesque,  though  battered  relics  of 
more  picturesque  days.  When,  by  whom, 
and  under  what  circumstances  were  they 
built  ?  As  they  gave  their  name  to  the  hill, 
they  must  in  their  time  have  been  of  some 
local  note.  WILMOT  CORFIELD. 

HORACE  SMITH'S  VERSES  ON  .  SURNAMES. 
— In  several  books  on  surnames  there  are 
quotations  from  a  humorous  poem  by  Horace 
Smith,  e.g.  : 

Mr.  Metcalf  ran  off  on  meeting  a  cow 
With  pale  Mr.  Turnbull  behind  him. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  where  the 
original  can  be  found.  E.  W. 


THEATRE    LIT    BY    GAS. 
(US.  vii.  469.) 

GAS  was  introduced  by  way  of  experiment 
at  the  Lyceum  Theatre  as  far  back  as 
June,  1789,  by  means  of  what  was  termed 
an  "  ^Eropyric  Branch,"  which  illuminated 
the  Saloon.  In  September,  1804,  Frederick 
Albert  Winsor  gave  lectures  at  that  theatre, 
and  his  observations  were  illustrated  by 
means  of 

"  a  chandelier  in  the  form  of  a  long  flexible  tube 
suspended  from  the  ceiling,  communicating  at 
the  end  with  a  burner  designed  with  much  taste, 
being  a  Cupid  grasping  a  torch  with  one  hand 
and  holding  the  tube  with  the  other." 

In  1807  the  experiment  of  lighting  the  stage 
with  gas  was  tried  by  Winsor,  who  in  that 
year  lighted  Pall  Mall  with  gas,  the  first 
street  in  London  that  was  so  illuminated. 
Byron  may  well  have  seen  some  of  these 
experiments  before  he  left  England  for 
Italy  in  1816.  Turning  to  the  last  para- 
graph of  MR.  FISHWICK'S  question,  I  may 
observe  that  on  6  Aug.,  1817,  the  Lyceum 
bill  announced  that  "  the  gas  lights  will 
this  evening  be  introduced  over  the  whole 
stage,"  and  so  successful  was  the  experi- 
ment that  on  the  8th  of  the  following 
September  a  manifesto  was  issued  to  the 
effect  that 

"  The  complete  success  which,  after  a  trial 
of  several  weeks,  has  attended  the  experiment  of 
lighting  the  stage  by  gas,  has  induced  the  pro- 
prietor of  this  theatre  still  further  to  consult 


the  improvement  of  the  Publick  Accommoda- 
tion ;  and  this  evening  a  new  and  brilliant  mode 
of  illuminating  the  audience  part  of  the  theatre 
by  means  of  Gas  Lights  will  be  submitted  to 
the  observation  and,  it  is  respectfully  hoped,  to 
the  approbation  of  the  visitors  of  the  English 
Opera  House." 

This  method  of  illumination  did  not, 
however,  appear  to  find  much  favour  with 
the  public  at  the  Lyceum,  for  on  the  opening 
night  of  the  season  of  1823  an  advertise- 
ment announced  that  "  twelve  elegant  new 
cut  glass  chandeliers  have  been  added  and 
are  to  be  lighted  with  WAX,"  the  last  word 
being  emphasized  in  capital  letters  as  a 
special  attraction. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

It  must,  I  think,  have  been  at  Covent 
Garden  Theatre,  and  in  May,  1821,  that 
Lord  Byron  and  a  good  many  other  people 
first  saw  a  theatre  illuminated  by  gas. 

My  authority  for  this  statement  is  a  very 
excellent  and  informing  article  entitled 
*  The  Night  Lights  of  Old  London,1  which 
appeared  in  The  Builder  in  April,  1879. 
It  is  there  stated  that 

"  in  1819  Messrs.  Taylor  and  Martineau  erected 
an  apparatus  at  Apothecaries'  Hall  for  making 
oil  gas,  and  in  May,  1821,  the  Whitechapel  and 
Bow  Works  adopted  the  invention,  as  did  also 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  Whitbread's  Brewery, 
and  the  Argyll  Rooms." 

It  was  clearly  very  successful,  for  it  was 
proved  in  evidence  given  before  a  Royal 
Commission  in  the  following  year  that  the 
Chartered  Gas  Company,  one  of  the  three 
then  in  existence  in  London,  supplied 
8,586  houses  and  172  public  buildings, 
including  seven  theatres. 

But  long  before  that  date  the  Moravian 
refugee,  Mr.  F.  A.  Winzer,  or  Winsor,  had 
been  enthusiastically  extolling  the  wonders 
of  gas-lighting,  and  he  is  said  to  have  fitted 
up  the  Lyceum  Theatre  and  lectured  there 
on  the  merits  of  the  new  invention.  Whether 
or  not  these  lectures  and  experiments  of 
Winsor' s  were  really  given  at  the  Lyceum 
Theatre  on  the  site  of  Wellington  Street, 
as  this  statement  would  imply,  seems  to 
me  rather  doubtful.  There  was  a  place 
known  as  the  Athenian  Lyceum  at  No.  22, 
Piccadilly,  and  as  it  was  at  that  place  that, 
according  to  a  contemporary  programme, 
a  facsimile  of  which  is  now  before  me,  a  Mr. 
Hyde  lectured  on  8  March,  1808,  and  other 
dates,  on  '  The  Danger  of  Gas  Lights,'  with 
"  a  Grand  Display  of  Philosophical  Experi- 
ments and  Illustrations,"  by  which  he 
proposed  to  prove  "  the  insalubrity  of 
Carbonated  Hydrogen  Gas  and  the  Fallacy 
of  the  pretended  Inventor's  Assertions,"  it 


ii  s.  viii.  JULY  5, 1913. j       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


11 


seems  highly  probable  that  it  was  at  the 
same  institution  that  Winsor  had  given  his 
lectures,  and  not  at  the  famous  theatre  of 
that  name.  It  would  be  interesting  if  this 
small  point  could  be  cleared  up. 

ALAN  STEWART. 

Winsor,  one  of  the  pioneers  of  gas,  lighted 
the  Lyceum  Theatre  with  gas  experi- 
mentally in  1803.  Further  advance  with 
the  new  illuminant  was  made  in  the  follow- 
ing year. 

In  its  issue  of  2  July,  1804,  The  Times 
announced  : — 

"  Sir  Joseph  Banks,  ever  indefatigable  in 
examining  and  promoting  useful  discoveries,  went 
last  Thursday  evening,  for  the  second  time,  with 
a  large  party  of  his  noble  and  scientific  friends,  to 
the  Lyceum,  to  witness  the  incredible  effects  of 
smoke  ;  the  whole  Theatre  was  light  with  the 
same,  in  a  novel  and  pleasing  manner  ;  the  arch 
of  lights  above  the  stage  had  a  very  striking  effect, 
and  from  the  English  grate  on  the  stage  (which 
may  be  fixed  in  every  room)  issued  a  very  brilliant 

and  fanciful  light The  noble  and  learned 

visitors. . .  .expressed  the  liveliest  satisfaction." 

From  this  time  the  use  of  gas  rapidly 
developed  and  spread,  and  by  1821,  the 
date  mentioned  by  your  correspondent,  the 
sight  of  a  gas-lit  theatre  can  scarcely  have 
been  a  rarity.  H.  D.  ELLIS. 

All  the  theatres  in  London,  except  the 
Haymarket,  were  probably  lighted  by  gas 
before  1821,  as  the  Lyceum  was  lit  by  gas 
as  an  experiment  in  1803,  and  gas  was 
introduced  generally  through  London  1814- 
1820.  The  Theatre  Royal,  Glasgow,  was 
illuminated  with  gas  18  Sept.,  1818  ;  the 
advertisement  of  this  said  that  gas  never 
till  then  had  been  seen  in  any  theatre  in 
the  Kingdom.  FREDERIC  BOASE. 

Gas  must  have  been  in  use  in  the  London 
theatres  as  early  as  1819.  In  that  year  it 
was  introduced  at  the  Theatre  Royal, 
Cheltenham,  and  on  a  play-bill  of  that 
theatre,  dated  22  May,  1819,  is  the  following 
announcement : — 

"  Mr.  Crisp  has  directed  his  close  attention  to 
the  general  improvement  of  the  Theatre,  which 
is  now  LIGHTED  with  GAS  upon  an  enlarged 
scale,  after  the  most  approved  plan  of  the  London 
Theatres." 


Gloucester. 


ROLAND  AUSTIN. 


Seeing  that  the  Chartered  Gas  Company 
of  London  obtained  its  Act  of  Parliament 
in  the  year  1810,  there  can  be  no  difficulty 
caused  by  the  expression  (quoted  by  MR. 
HENRY  FISHWICK)  being  used  in  the  year 
1821.  W.  S.  B.  H. 


In  a  note  on  the  career  of  Mark  Lons- 
dale,  John  Britton  mentions  a  benefit  night 
at  the  Lyceum  Theatre,  the  programme 
being  made  up  of  Lonsdale's  moving  pano- 
rama of  Egyptiaca,  taken  from  Denon's 
'  Antiquities  of  Egypt,'  and  of  recitations 
and  songs  given  by  himself  and  three  friends. 
"  This  [he  says]  was  in  the  year  1802 ;  and  the 
event  is  memorable,  as  the  house  was  lighted 
by  gat,  being,  I  believe,  the  first  time  that  valuable 
light  was  employed  within  the  walls  of  a  theatre." 
— 'Autobiography,'  i.  101. 

It  would  be  interesting  to  know  if  there 
is  any  corroboration  of  this  very  early 
date.  The  Gas  Company  of  London  only 
obtained  its  charter  in  1810,  but  Murdoch 
had  lighted  part  of  the  factory  of  Messrs. 
Bolton  &  Watt  in  Soho  in  1798,  so  that 
Britton's  date  does  not  seem  to  be  alto- 
gether impossible. 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

[MB.  J.  ABDAGH  and  MB.  B.  A.  POTTS  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 


"  STAR-YPOINTING  "  :  THE  SECOND  FOLIO 
OF  THE  SHAKESPEARE  PLAYS  (11  S.  vii.  456). 
— At  the  risk  of  another  harmless  Baconian 
bomb  from  your  correspondent  I  venture 
to  supply  some  of  the  guidance  SIR  E.  D. 
LAWRENCE  seeks,  although  a  few  of  his 
questions  appear  to  be  already  answered 
on  p.  496  of  my  '  Shakespeare  Bibliography  '  : 

There  are  six  imprint  variants  in  the 
second  edition  of  '  Shakespeare,'  1632,  all 
of  which  may  be  seen  in  the  Lenox  Public 
Library,  at  New  York. 

A  copy  of  No.  1  in  list  given,  Cotes- 
Smethwick  imprint,  was  purchased  at  auc- 
tion by  the  late  Mr.  Quaritch  in  1887,  another 
by  Messrs  Leighton  in  1907. 

A  copy  of  No.  2  in  list,  Cotes-Aspley 
imprint,  was  bought  at  auction  in  1893  by 
Mr.  B.  F.  Stevens,  and  another  with  this 
variant  by  Messrs.  Sotheran  in  1894.  A 
third  copy,  formerly  belonging  to  John  Lucy 
of  Charlecote,  was  purchased  at  auction  by 
Mr.  B.  F.  Stevens  in  1907.  A  fourth  copy 
was  bought  by  Mr.  Quaritch  in  1907. 

Of  No.  3  in  list,  Cotes-Hawkins  imprint, 
two  copies  appeared  at  auction  in  1903,  one 
in  1904,  one  in  1905,  and  one  in  1907— five 
in  all. 

Of  No.  4  in  list,  Cotes-Meighen  imprint, 
a  copy  was  bought  in  1890  at  auction  by 
Mr.  Tregaskis,  a  second  in  1902  by  Mr. 
B.  F.  Stevens,  and  another  in  1907  by  one 
named  Ryley. 

Of  No.  5,  Cotes-Allot  imprint,  the  copies 
are  too  plentiful  to  enumerate. 


12 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [u  s.  vm.  JULY  5. 1913. 


Eight  public  libraries  are  named  on  p.  496 
of  my  '  Bibliography  '  where  copies  of  the 
1632  edition  can  be  consulted. 

Referring  to  the  number  of  existing 
copies.  It  is  not  for  me  to  say  whether  a 
census  of  known  exemplars  would  repay  the 
time  and  trouble  necessary  to  compile  it, 
but  a  hint  as  to  the  probable  number  is  to 
be  found  in  the  quantity  appearing  on  the 
market. 

The  first  edition  of  1623  probably  con 
sisted  of  500  copies,  of  which  about  half 
are  certainly  known  to  survive.  Of  these 
250  copies,  exactly  one-fifth  appeared  at 
auction  in  the  twenty  years  1886—1906. 
r  The  second  edition  of  1632  doubtless 
consisted  of  1,000  copies,  of  which  probably 
half  survive,  for  in  the  same  twenty  years 
1886-1906  there  appeared  at  auction  111 
copies.  .  WILLIAM  JAGGABD. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S.  vi. 
428,  517;  vii.  55,  155,  231,  298,  377).— 
St.  Peter's  Church,  Droitwich.  —  A  good 
Church  Guide  is  published,  price  3d.,  and  is 
sold  in  the  porch.  It  is  written  by  the  Vicar, 
Rey.  E.  H.  B.  Price.  It  contains  four  good 
illustrations,  including  one  of  the  interesting 
monument,  of  1616,  of  Sergeant  George 
Wylde,  recumbent,  in  robes  and  coif.  The 
pamphlet  gives  a  good  description  of  this 
curious  composite  building,  with  its  sixteenth- 
century  half  timber  additions.  The  early 
tiles,  carefully  preserved  round  the  font  and 
in  the  vestry,  probably  from  the  Droitwich  or 
Malvern  kilns,  are  noted  ;  these  resemble 
closely  those  preserved  in  the  Ashmolean 
Museum,  and  I  have  recently  preserved 
similar  tiles  discovered  in  the  foundations 
in  the  restoration  of  an  old  house  near 
Droitwich. 

This  Church  Guide  has  run  into  a  second 
edition.  I  regret  to  see  that  the  editor  has 
now  dropped  the  pleasing  reference  to  the 
tombstone  of  Capt.  Samuel  Evans,  of  the 
89th  Foot,  who  died  in  1829.  On  this 
tombstone  some  kindly  friend,  evidently 
with  the  leanings  of  an  historian,  caused  a 
later  inscription  to  be  engraved  :  "  Whose 
name  is  associated  with  the  double  murder 
at  Oddingley."  From  my  copy  of  the 
scarce  pamphlet  of  1830,  published  by  T. 
Eaton,  this  remarkable  tragedy,  commencing 
with  the  murder  of  the  Rector  of  Oddingley, 
Rev.  George  Parker,  and  ending  with  the 
killing  of  the  murderer,  Richard  Hemming, 
by  his  associates,  occurred  in  June,  1806. 
Hemming's  skeleton  was  found  in  a  barn  in 
Oddingley  on  21  Jan.,  1830. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 


ST.  GEORGE'S,  HANOVER  SQUARE  :  ELY 
CHAPEL  (11  S.  vii.  428). — Licences  for 
marriages  which  took  place  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square,  at  any  time  between  1754 
and  1812,  must  have  been  issued  from  one 
of  the  three  following  offices,  and  may  be- 
seen  there  : — 

Faculty   Office,   Knightrider  Street. 

Vicar- General's  Registry,  Creed  Lane. 

Bishop  of  London's  Registry,  Dean's 
Court. 

With  regard  to  the  registers  of  the  old 
Ely  Chapel,  they  have  been  printed  with 
'  Ely  Episcopal  Records,'  published  by 
A.  Gibbons.  IVY  C.  WOODS, 

Librarian-IS  ecretary. 

Society  of  Genealogists,  227,  Strand,  W.C. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  Mr.  C.  Maisey, 
clerk,  St.  George's  Church  Vestry,  Maddox 
Street,  W.,  may  be  able  to  supply  the  in- 
formation required  by  MR.  L.  E.  MORIARTY 
for  his  first  inquiry.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

LONGFELLOW'S  *  COURTSHIP  OF  MILES 
STANDISH  '  :  COPYRIGHT  LAW  (11  S.  vii. 
389). — My  copy  of  the  "  Author's  Pro- 
tected  Edition  "  (5th  ed.),  published  by  W.. 
Kent  &  Co.  (late  D.  Bogue),  in  1859  does 
not  contain  the  notice  mentioned  by 
Civis.  I  presume,  therefore,  it  only  re- 
ferred to  the  first  edition. 

STATUE  IN  QUEEN  SQUARE,  BLOOMSBURY 
(US.  vii.  425). — This  statue  is  fully  dealt 
with  in  the  L.C.C.  '  Return  of  Outdoor 
Memorials  in  London  '  (1910).  It  is  indexed 
under  "  Queen  Charlotte  (?),"  and  extracts 
from  contemporary  newspapers,  &c.,  are 
cited  as  evidence.  The  writer  (Sir  Laurence 
Gomme)  then  proceeds  : — 

"\Vriting  at  about  that  time  (1775),  Walter 
Harrison,  in  describing  Queen  Square,  states  that 
at  the  north  end  of  it  is  a  very  handsome  statue  of 
tier  present  majesty,  Queen  Charlotte.'  There  seems, 
lowever,  to  be  some  reason  for  doubting  whether 
the  statue  then  erected  is  identical  with  that  at 
Dresent  standing  in  the  square.  The  features  of 
;he  statue  in  no  way  resemble  any  of  the  portraits 
of  Queen  Charlotte,  and  the  style  of  dress  is  hardly 
compatible  with  the  assumption  that  the  latter  ia 
represented.  Moreover,  when  recording  the  erec- 
tion of  Queen  Charlotte's  statue  in  1775,  the  Morn- 
ng  Post  and  Daily  Advertiser  mentions  that  under- 
neath '  is  the  following  inscription  :  Virtuti*  Decus 
ft  Tntamen?  There  is,  however,  no  trace  of  such 
an  inscription  on  the  present  pedestal.  It  would 
therefore  seem  necessary  to  take  into  account  th& 
possibility  that  Queen  Charlotte's  statue  has  been- 
removed,  and  some  other  substituted.  Whom  iti& 
supposed  to  represent  is  uncertain  ;  perhaps  Annev 
though  thfe  name  of  Mary  II.  has  been  suggested." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

[MR.  WILMOT  CORFIELD  also  thanked  for  reply.} 


n  s.  VIIL  JULYS,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


STATUES  AND  MEMORIALS  IN  THE  BRITISH 
ISLES:  "  OFFRS."  (11  S.  vii.  443).— I  am 
sorry  MR.  PAGE,  when  copying  the  inscrip- 
tion on  the  pedestal  in  front  of  Regency 
Square.  Brighton,  did  not  protest  against 
the  -  contraction  of  the  word  officers  to 
"  Offrs."  I  have  from  time  to  time  called 
the  attention  of  my  friends  to  this,  and 
one  and  all  agree  that  such  a  contraction 
ought  not  to  appear  on  a  public  monument, 
and  that  it  is  in  very  bad  taste. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 
Inner  Temple. 

"  TOWN-PLANNING  "(US.  vii.  447). — By  a 
curious  coincidence  the  same  morning's 
mail  brought  me  two  papers,  in  one  of 
which — the  latest  number  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
—  SIR  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY'S  question  about 
"town-planning"  was  asked,  while  the 
other,  a  German  newspaper — which  I  am 
sending  to  the  Editor — had  an  article  about 
the  right  way  to  combine  house  and  garden, 
with  the  heading,  '  Hans  and  Garten- 
Planung.'  This  with  the  verb  planen  in 
an  architectural  sense  (  =  to  design)  was 
new  to  me,  though  "  der  Plan  eines  Hausep, 
einer  Stadt,"  "  Stadtplan,"  "  Hausplan  "  are 
quite  common.  Probably  this  use  has  as 
yet  remained  confined  to  professional  litera- 
ture. As  the  author  refers  to  Prof.  Muthe- 
sius  as  his  master,  and  to  Lichtwark,  perhaps 
some  brethren  of  the  '  N.  &  Q.'  community 
who  are  architects  will  be  good  enough  to 
search  in  the  works  of  the  writers  men- 
tioned. I  have  no  doubt  that  the  incom- 
parable storehouse  of  the  B.M.  Library 
contains  them.  G.  KRUEGER 

Berlin. 

There  is  no  use  of  the  phrase  "  town- 
planning  "  in  '  Garden  Cities  of  To-Morrow,' 
by  E.  Howard,  1902,  nor  in  Sennett's 
'  Garden  Cities  in  Theory  and  Practice,' 
1905.  In  a  paper,  R.I.B.A.  Journal,  3  April, 
1905,  it  is  stated  that 

"  the  technical  literature  dealing  with  the  matter 
-'  The  Planning  of  Cities ' — is  comparatively  small, 
Mid,  in  so  far  as  this  country  is  concerned,  may 
be  said  to  be  non-existent." 
In  the  same  Journal,  11  May,  1907,  is  a  note 
on  the  '  Proposed  Legislation  on  Town 
Planning.'  This  is  the  earliest  use  of  the 
expression  as  far  as  I  know.  The  Trans- 
actions of  the  Town  Planning  Conference, 
October,  1910,  Preface,  give  this  explana- 
tion : — 

"As  in  the  case  with  all  conventional 
phrases,  town-planning'  has  different  meanings 
111  different  mouths.  To  the  medical  officer  of  health 
it  means  sanitation  and  healthy  houses  ;  to  the 
engineer,  trams  and  bridges  and  straight  roads, 


with  houses  drilled  to  toe  a  line  like  soldiers.. 
To  some  it  means  open  spaces,  to  the  policeman, 
regulation  of  traffic  ;  to  others  a  garden  plot  to 
every  house,  and  so  on.  To  the  architect  it- 
means  all  these  things,  collected,  considered,  and 
welded  into  a  beautiful  whole." 
*  The  Town-Planning  Lectures,'  Waterhouse- 
and  Unwin,  1912,  p.  4,  inform  us  that 
"'Town-planning'  is  now  an  accepted  ex- 
pression." TOM  JONES. 

MUNGO  CAMPBELL'S  DYING  MESSAGE  t 
"  FAREWELL,  VAIN  WORLD  ! "  (11  S.  vii. 
449). — The  editorial  note  under  this  query 
states  that  the  earliest  definite  example  of 
the  whole  verse  is  1776.  Mr.  Alfred  Staple- 
ton's  work,  '  The  Churchyard  Scribe,'  on 
p.  95,  gives  an  example  from  Greasley 
Churchyard,  twenty  years  before  that  date. 
He  writes  : — 

"  In  the  same  churchyard  is  to  be  seen  the- 
worst  travesty  of  an  epitaph  I  have  met  with  yet* 
founded  on  what  are  among  the  most  hackneyed 
of  all  graveyard  rhymes,  which  occur,  in  a  com- 
paratively correct  form,  in  the  same  churchyard, 
over  William  Harvey,  1756,  thus  : — 

Farewell  vain  World,  I've  had  enough  of  thee, 
And  Valies't  not  what  thou  Can'st  Say  of  me  ;. 
Thy  Smiles  I  court  not,  nor  thy  frowns  I  fear, 
My  days  are  past,  my  head  liest  quiet  here. 
What  faults  you  saw  in  me  take  Care  to  shun, 
Look  but  at  home,  enough  is  to,  be  done. 
"  The    travesty    occurs    on    a    headstone    to 
Phillis  Robinson,  dated  as  recently  as  1866,  aad 
is    exactly    reproduced    below.     Its    fearful    and 
wonderful  rendering  possibly  is  due  to  the  cir- 
cumstance that  it  was  chiselled  from  memory  by 
an'extremely  illiterate  man  : — 

Farewell  vain  world  I've  had  enough  of  the, 
I  doent  value  what  thou  can  see  of  me  ; 
Thy  frowns  I  quote  not,  thy  smiles  I  fear  not, 
Look  at  home  and  theirs  enough  to  be  done." 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

DICKENS:  PLACES  MENTIONED  IN  'THE 
UNCOMMERCIAL  TRAVELLER'  (11  S.  vii.  249, 
434). — I  cannot  find  an  essay  entitled  'The- 
Noble  Savage  '  in  '  The  Uncommercial  Tra- 
veller,'  although  a  paper  under  that  title  is 
entered  in  the  general  index  to  All  the  Year 
Round  (vol.  v.  p.  424).  But  on  turning  up. 
the  reference  I  fail  to  discover  any  mention, 
of  St.  George's  Gallery.  Will  your  corre- 
spondent give  the  reference  to  the  volume 
and  page  of  All  the  Year  Bound  where  the 
article  to  which  he  alludes  first  appeared  ? 
I  think  it  very  probable  that  St.  George's 
Gallery  was  a  name  given  to  the  building 
originally  erected  in  1842  to  serve  the  pur- 
pose of  a  Chinese  exhibition.  According  to- 
The  Illustrated  London  News  (6  Aug.,  1842, 
p.  204),  the  building  stood  on  "  the  left  hand 
side  of  the  inclined  plane  extending  from 
Hyde  Park  Corner  to  Knight sbridge,  and 


14 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  JULY  s,  1913. 


towards  the  extremity  of  St.  George's 
Place."  In  1848  it  was  used  for  a  Free 
Exhibition  of  Modern  Art.  There  is  a 
woodcut  of  the  interior,  with  description, 
in  The  Illustrated  London  News  of  29  July 
of  that  year  (p.  61).  The  building  is 
spoken  of  as  "  the  Hyde  Park  Gallery  "  in 
an  account  of  the  exhibition  in  The  Art 
Journal  for  April,  1849  (p.  105),  and  a  state- 
ment appears  in  the  course  of  the  article 
that  the  promoters  had  decided  to  remove 
the  exhibition  to  premises  in  Regent  Street, 
opposite  the  Polytechnic.  Could  this  have 
been  the  building  which  we  now  know  as 
St.  George's  Hall,  and  could  the  name  have 
been  brought  from  Hyde  Park  Corner  ? 

B.  B.  P. 

In  The  Diclcensian  for  June  there  is  an 
article  about  St.  George's  Gallery  with  an 
illustration  of  the  performance,  which 
appeared  in  The  Illustrated  London  News. 
28  May,  1853.  Is  there  an  illustration  of 
the  building  in  existence  ?  J.  ARDAGH. 

Dublin. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
vii.  489). — "  There  is  a  great  deal  of  human 
nature  in  man."  Is  not  this  from  Judge 
Haliburton's  *  Sam  Slick  '  ?  C.  L.  S. 

The  late  Roman  Catholic  Bishop  of 
Birmingham,  Dr.  Ullathorne,  was  fond  of 
saying,  "There  is  a  great  deal  of  human 
nature  in  most  of  us/'  but  whether  it  was 
a  quotation  or  an  original  remark  I  do  not 
know.  ARNOLD  H.  MATHEW. 

Ethelbert  Lodge,    Bromley,  Kent. 

MAGIC  RING  (US.  vii.  430). — The  refer- 
ence quoted  in  5  S.  iii.  194  is  misleading. 
The  ring  discussed  in  the  ninth  volume  of  the 
Royal  Society  of  Literature's  Transactions 
is  not  the  ring  alluded  to  by  George  Eliot. 
That  paper  treats  of  the  recognition  of  a 
long-absent  husband  or  lover  by  the  familiar 
device  of  a  ring  dropped  into  the  cup  from 
which  his  lady  drank.  The  tale  in  '  The 
Adventurer  '  is  by  Dr.  John  Hawkesworth, 
and  occupies  three  numbers  (13—20  Jan., 
1753).  It  agrees  in  all  essential  points  with 
that  told  by  Madame  Le  Prince  de  Beaumont 
in  her  '  Magasin  des  Enfans,'  the  date  of 
which  I  cannot  exactly  determine ;  the 
4f  Nouvelle  Edition  "  in  the  B.M.  has  no  date, 
and  is  marked  in  the  Catalogue  "  ?  1760." 
According  to  a  French  biographical  dic- 
tionary, the  author  came  to  England  shortly 
after  the  publication  of  her  first  book,  which 
appeared  in  1748,  and  continued  to  live  here 
for  the  greater  part  of  her  life.  From 


internal  evidence  it  seems  probable  that  her 
version  of  the  story  was  the  later  one  ; 
e.g.,  the  monster  into  wiiich  the  prince  was 
transformed  in  Hawkesworth  is  merely  «i 
confbination  of  a  wolf  and  a  goat ;  in  the 
French  version  he  assumes  far  more  fearful 
proportions,  and  is  compounded  of  six 
animals.  It  is  unlikely  that  any  author  or 
translator  would  diminish  the  terrifying 
attributes  of  a  monster,  though  he  might 
well  add  to  them.  The  attempted  violation 
of  the  heroine  by  the  prince  in  the  English 
version  becomes  a  proposal  of  marriage  in 
the  French  ;  and  though  this  watering  down 
might  well  be  made  for  the  benefit  of  "  les 
enfans,"  a  converse  fortifying  for  English 
adult  readers  seems  less  probable. 

George  Eliot,  however,  appears  to  have 
had  Madame  de  Beaumont's  version  in  her 
mind?  for  there  the  ring  pricks  its  wearer — 
even,  in  cases  of  extreme  turpitude,  till  the 
blood  gushes  out.  In  Hawkesworth's  tale 
it  merely  contracts  on  the  wrearer's  finger, 
causing  him  considerable  pain  ;  though  in 
spite  of  this  contraction  the  prince  was  able 
to  pull  it  oft'  and  throw  it  on  the  ground. 
It  may  have  been  the  knowledge  that  a 
painfully  tight  ring  is  not  so  easily  removed 
which  induced  Madame  de  Beaumont  to 
alter  this  detail.  C.  B.  WHEELER. 

On  the  fan-shaped  amphora  (pottery) 
from  Camirus,  Rhodes  (Thetis  and  Peleus), 
'  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  ninth  edition, 
is  an  illustration  of  a  fable  of  a  man  being 
bitten  by  a  dragon  or  serpent  on  following 
the  path  of  desire.  Is  not  the  proverbially 
sharp  serpent's  tooth  a  more  striking  symbol 
than  the  magic  ring  ?  Where  may  this 
legend  be  found  ?  H.  BROTHERTON. 

Burnley. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  :  CLASPED 
HANDS  ON  JEWISH  TOMBSTONES  (11  S.  vii. 
189,  275,  334,  373,  434).— MAJOR  BALDOCK 
at  the  last  reference  mentions  "  the  clasped 
hands  "  in  the  Hackney  Cemetery  as  "  the 
crest  or  badge  of  the  Cohen  family."  It 
may  interest  him  to  know  that  this  symbol 
is  borrowed  from  the  ancient  Temple  ser- 
vices, still  retained  on  holyclays  when 
the  "  Cohanim  "  ascend  the  dais  before 
the  Ark,  and,  extending  their  hands 
under  their  "  taleisim  "  (praying  cloaks), 
"bless  the  people."  I  believe  the  practice 
of  carving  these  emblems  on  tombstones 
has  been  abandoned  altogether  ;  at  least, 
I  have  not  observed  any  in  Plashet  or 
Willesden  cemeteries. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


us. VIIL JULY 5, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


15 


GARIBALDIAN  VETERAN  (11  S.  vii.  428) 
— Would,  any  one  of  the  following  list  o: 
"Garibaldian  veterans  be  the  gentleman  in 
•quired,  for  by  CHE  SARA  SARA  ? 

Lieut.      B.     Tucker,     Col.      (Shouldham 
Peard,    Col.    Windham,    Capt.    I.    Armitage 
'Chippendall,  Capt.  (Doctor)  Joseph  Nelson 
Lieut.  W.   J.  Pigott,  Alex.   Blakely  Patter 
son,  W.  B.  Brook,  and  Col.  C.  S.  Forbes. 

A  number  of  these  Redshirts  were  mili 
tary  officers,  private  gentlemen,  students, 
poets,  and  journalists,  who  went  out  in 
•the  "  English  Legion,"  and  the  remainder 
in  the  "  Regimento  Inglese  "  under  Genera1 
•John  Dunn,  early  in  1860.  DENISON. 

QUERIES  FROM  GREEN'S  '  SHORT  HIS- 
TORY '  (11  S.  vii.  487). — "Challon"  is  the 
Burgundian  town  of  Cljalon  -  sur  -  Saone 
The  tournament  is  described  in  Rishanger's 
'  Chronica,'*  A.D.  1273,  p.  79,  in  the  Rolls 
•Series  edition,  wThere  the  editor,  H.  T. 
Riley,  makes  the  curious  error  of  correcting 
"  Comes  Kabilanensis  "  into  "  Comes  Cata- 
launensis,"  Cabillonum  or  Cavillonum  being 
•Chalon-sur-Saone,  while  Catalaunensis  refers 
to  Chalons- sur-Marne.  The  "  poet  of  the 
time,"  who  sang  '  Now  England  breathes 
in  the  hope  of  liberty,'  &c.,  is  the  anony- 
mous author  of  the  Latin  poem  on  the 
Battle  of  Lewes,  contained  in  MS.  Harl. 
*978,  and  printed  in  Thomas  Wright's 
*  Political  Songs  of  England  from  the 
Reign  of  John  to  that  ^of  Edward  II.,' 
Camden  Society,  1839,  the  first  passage  to 
Avhich  Green  refers  is  9-12: — 

Jam  respirat  Anglia,  speraus  libertatem  ; 
Cui  Dei  gratia  det  prosperitatem  ! 
Oomparati  canibus  Angli  viluerunt, 
Sed  nunc  victis  hostibus  caput  extulerunt. 
The  other  passages  given  are  from  693-8> 
765-7,    771-4,    and  777-9.       "  The  mocking 
^ong  of  the  victors,"  from  which  two  lines 
are   quoted   in  the  preceding  paragraph,  is 
The  Song  against  the  King  of  Almaigne,' 
\vhich    comes    immediately  before    the   long 
Latin  poem  in  Wright's  book. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

1.  "  Challon."—  This  is  simply  Chalon- 
sur-Saone.  In  the  first  edition  of  the  book 
<1874,  p.  177)  the  name  is  spelt  "  Chalons  " 
{sic).  But  later  the  author  seems  to  have 
altered  it  to  "  Challon."  Probably  his 
reason^  was  a  remark  made  by  his  friend, 
E.  A.  Freeman,  in  an  articleon  '  Orange  '  (pub- 
lished in  blacniillarta  Magazine,  April,  1875, 
p.  328  ;  it  is  reprinted  in  Freeman's  '  His- 
Issays,'  Fourth  Series,  1892,  p.  89), 

At  one  time  attributed  to  Thomas  Walsingham. 


to  the  effect  that  in  1393  the  principality 
of  Orange  passed  to  the  "house  of  Chal- 
lon— not  Chalons  =  Catalauni,  but  Challon 
or  Chalon=Cabillo  iji  the  ducal  Burgundy, 
the  place  where  our  Edward  the  First  had 
to  fight  so  hard  for  his  life  in  the  tourna- 
ment, which  grew  into  a  petty  battle. "  The 
incident  (which  took  place  in  1274)  is  told 
by  Walter  of  Hemingford.  or  Hemingburgh 
(see  R.  Pauli,  '  Geschichte  von  England,'  iv. 
7-8,  1855,  and  the  anonymous — really  by 
R.  B.  Seeley— '  Life  and  Reign  of  Edward  I.,3 
new  ed.,  1872,  p.  18),  Edward's  opponent 
having  been  the  gigantic  Count  Philip,  who, 
in  1267,  married  the  heiress  of  the  county  of 
Burgundy,  and  four  months  later,  as  suze- 
rain, took  possession  of  the  county  of  Chalon- 
sur -Saone  on  the  death  of  the  last  count, 
Jean.  Philip,  in  1268,  became  Count  of- 
Savoy,  in  succession  to  his  brother  Peter, 
the  builder  of  the  Savoy  Palace  in  the 
Strand. 

In  modern  French  the  town  on  the  Saone 
has  neither  a  circumflex  accent  nor  a  final 
s,  while  that  on  the  Marne  has  both  pecu- 
liarities. 

2.  "  The  poet  of  the  time  "  is  the  author 
of  the    '  Song  of   Lewes,'   which   celebrates 
the   battle   of   that   name   in    1264,    and   is 
printed  in  Thomas  Wright's  '  Political  Songs 
of  England  '  (Camden  Society,  1839),  pp.  72 
sqq.     Here  I  have  not  access  to  the  book, 
so  cannot  give  the  exact  page  on  which  the 
quotation  appears. 

3.  The  "  Scotch  writer  "  is  most  probably 
John   Barbour,   whose  poem    '  The   Bruce ' 
is  expressly  cited  as  an  authority  by  Green 
in  his  note  at  the  head  of  the  section  of  his 
book  in  question.        W.  A.  B.  COOUDGE. 

Grindelwald. 
[MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"BUCCA-BOO"  (11  S.  vii.  89,  155,  378. 
437). — I  would  supplement  MR.  T.  O'NEIUL 
LANE'S  interesting  note  with  reference  to 
Dlaces  in  Ireland  named  after  the  Puca. 
3ne  of  the  best  kno\vn  is  Pollaphuca,  in 
Wicklow,  a  wild  chasm,  where  the  River 

iffey  falls  over  a  ledge  of  rocks  into  a 
deep  pool,  to  which  the  name  properly 
Belongs,  signifying  the  pool  or  hole  of  the 
Puca.  There  are  three  townlands  in  Clare, 
and  several  other  places  in  different  parts 
of  the  country  with  the  same  name  ;  they 
are  generally  wild,  lonely  dells,  caves, 
chasms  in  rocks  on  the  seashore,  or  pools  in 
deep  glens  like  that  in  Wicklow. 

The  exploits  of  the  Puca  form  the  subject 
>f  many  legendary  narratives  (see  Croft  on 
broker's  '  Irish  Fairy  Legends  '  and  Wilde's 


16 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  JULY  s,  1913. 


4  Irish  Popular  Superstitions  ' ).  An  odd 
mixture  of  merriment  and  malignity,  under 
the  name  of  Puck  he  will  be  recognized  as 
the  "  merry  wanderer  of  the  night."  who 
boasts  that  he  can  "  put  a  girdle  round  the 
earth  in  forty  minutes,"  and  Shakspeare 
has  conferred  on  him  a  kind  of  immortality 
he  never  expected.  Dr.  P.  W.  Joyce  in 
his  '  The  Origin  and  History  of  Irish  Names 
of  Places  '  deals  fully  with  places  named 
a-f ter  the  sprite,  to  attest  his  former  reign 
of  terror  in  the  minds  of  the  old  peasantry. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 
Dublin. 

SACKVILLE  Fox  (11  S.  vii.  470). — A 
Sackville  Fox  was  Blanc  Coursier  and 
Genealogist  of  the  Order  of  the  Bath  in  the 
reigns  of  Geo.  II.  and  III.  He  died  either 
1  Dec.  or  18  Dec.,  1760.  See  Gentleman's 
Magazine,  '  Obituary,'  1760,  p.  394,  and 
Xoble's  '  College  of  Arms,'  pp.  399  and  448. 

G.  R.  Y.  R. 

UNICORN'S  HORN  (11  S.  vii.  450). — The 
horn  referred  to  was,  no  doubt,  the  tusk  of 
a  narwhal.  See  Browne's  '  Vulgar  Errors,' 
bk.  iii.  chap,  xxiii.,  where  the  whole  question 
touching  unicorn's  horns  is  discussed  very 
fully.  It  appears  that  another  Pope  (Julius 
III.)  also  spent  a  large  sum  on  a  unicorn's 
horn  ;  but,  according  to  Sir  Thos.  Browne, 
the  horn  "  he  stuck  not  to  give  many 
thousand  crowns  "  for  was  really  the  tusk 
of  a  narwhal,  specimens  of  which  were  fre- 
quently brought  home  by  travellers  and 
retailed  as  unicorn's  horns.  The  particular 
horn  belonging  to  Pope  Clement  VII.  is 
referred  to  by  Aldrovandus,  who  saw  it  at 
Rome  (see  his  treatise  on  *  Quadrupeds,' 
bk.  i.  p.  223).  The  so-called  unicorn's  horn 
seen  at  Windsor  in  1598  by  the  German 
traveller  Heutzner  (E.  Phipson,  '  Animal- 
Lore  in  Shakespeare's  Time,'  p.  456)  was 
a  narwhal's  tusk.  It  was  brought  back  by 
Frobisher,  and  was  "  reserved  as  a  Jewel 
by  the  Queenes  Majesties  Commandment 
in  her  wardrope  of  Robes "  (Hakluyt's 
'  Voyages '  [1904],  vii.  297).  Rhinoceros 
horn  was  also  frequently  passed  off  upon 
credulous  people  as  unicorn's  horn. 

The  horn  was  collected  as  a  curiosity 
owing  to  the  belief  current  in  the  sixteenth 
century  that  it  was  an  effective  remedy 
against  poisons.  The  belief  persisted  in 
England  down  to  the  time  of  Charles  II., 
but  a  horn  cup  sent  at  that  time  to  the 
Royal  Society  to  be  tested  appears  to  have 
successfully  disproved  the  superstition  (Ray 
Lankester,  '  Science  from  an  Easy  Chair,' 
1910,  p.  127).  Dr.  Edward  Browne,  the 


son  of  Sir  Thomas  Browne,  inspected  a- 
number  of  specimens  while  he  Was  travelling 
abroad,  and  records  ('  Travels,'  1685,  p.  102) 
that  the  King  of  Denmark  had  a  Wonderful 
collection.  See  Roscher's  '  Lexicon  '  under 
'  Monokeros,'  where  a  full  bibliography  is- 
given  ;  also  W.  Haughton,  '  On  the  Uni- 
corns of  the  Ancients,'  Annals  and  Mag.  of 
Nat.  Hist..  1862,  p.  363  ;  Robert  Brown, 
jun.,  'The  Unicorn,'  1881;  G.  C.  Kirch- 
mayer,  '  On  the  Unicorn,'  1661  (translated 
in  Goldsmid's  '  Un-Natural  History,'  Edin- 
burgh, 1886,  vols.  i.  and  ii.)  ;  '  Encyclo. 
Brit.,'  llth  ed.,  article  *  Unicorn.' 

MALCOLM  LETTS. 

'THE  AMBULATOR'  (US.  vii.  430). — The- 
first  edition  of  this  guide  to  London  was 
published  in  1774.  Others  appeared  in  1782. 
1787,  1793,  1794,  1796,  1800,  1807,  and  the 
eleventh  edition,  which  is  in  this  library, 
in  1811.  It  is  a  12mo  volume  of  316+ 
viii  pages,  and  contains  a  map  of  the  country,. 
'Twenty-five  Miles  round  London.'  An 
Advertisement  requests  that  persons  able 
to  give  information  ".respecting  the  change 
of  property  that  may  occur  from  time  to 
time,  and  the  errors  or  omissions  that 
may  be  noticed,"  should  communicate  with 
Scatcherd  &  Letterman,  Ave-Maria  Lane* 
The  full  title  is  :— 

"  The  |  Ambulator  ;  |  or,  ]  A  Pocket  Com- 
panion I  for  the  tour  of  j  London  and  Its  En- 
virons, I  within  the  circuit  of  twenty-five  miles  ^ 

|  descriptive  of  |  the  Objects  most  Remarkable  I 
for  |  Grandeur,  Elegance,  Taste,  Local  Beauty,  | 
and  Antiquity.   |  Illustrated  by  |  Anecdotes,  His- 
torical and  Biographical  ;  |  and  embellished  with, 

|  Fourteen  Elegant  Engravings,   |  and  |  A  Correct 
Map.  |  The  Eleventh  Edition,   |  with  considerable 
Additions        and         Improvements.   |  London  :   | 
Printed   for   Scatcherd    and    Letterman  ;     Wilkie 
and  Robinson  ;    Long-  |  man,  Hurst,  Rees,  Orme, 
and     Brown  ;      C.     Law  ;      J.     Harris  ;      John  | 
Richardson  ;    J.  Asperne  ;    T.  Hughes  ;    J.  Caw- 
thorne  :      T.     Under-  |  wood  ;      and     Gale     and 
Curtis.  |  1811." 

The  following  lines  from  Cowper  appear 
on  the  title-page  before  the  number  of  the 
edition  : — 

LONDON— opulent,  enlarged,  and  still 
Increasing  LONDON— Babylon  of  old 
Not  more  the  glory  of  the  earth  than  she. 
A  more  accomplish'd  World's  chief  glory  now  t 
The  villas  with  which  LONDON  stands  begirt,. 
Like  a  swarth  Indian,  with  his  belt  of  beads, 
Prove  it  ! 

The  tenth  edition  (1794)  was  dated  Isling- 
ton, 27  Nov.,  1806,  but  the  eleventh  is  dated 
Chiswick,  4  Oct..  1810.  'A  Concise  Account 
of  the  Metropolis  '  occupies  the  first  twenty- 
four  pages,  the  remainder,  the  '  Ambulator  ^ 
or,  A  Tour  Round  London/  being  arranged 


n  s.  viii.  JULY  5, 1913  ]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


17 


Alphabetically  under  place-names.  The  last 
six  pages  are  occupied  with  '  An  Alpha- 
betical List  of  the  Nobility  and  Gentry, 
the  present  proprietors  and  occupiers  of  the 
Seats  mentioned  in  this  work.' 

The  seventh  edition,  1794,  is  in  the  London 
Library,  the  catalogue  of  which  states  that 
-editions  1-3  had  the  title,  '  The  Ambu- 
lator ;  or,  The  Stranger's  Companion,'  &c. 
The  second,  third,  fifth,  and  ninth  editions 
may  be  consulted  at  the  Guildhall  Library. 
THOMAS  Wm.  HTJCK. 

Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
Saffron  Walden. 

'  The  Ambulator  '  was  an  annual  publica- 
tion which  appeared  first,  I  believe,  in  1787. 
My  copy  is  described  as  "  the  seventh 
•edition,  corrected  and  improved."  The 
title-page  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Ambulator  :  [  or,  |  a  pocket  companion  |  in 
a  |  Tour  round  London,  |  within  the  circuit  of 
Twenty-five  miles,  |  describing  |  Whatever  is  most 
remarkable  for  Antiquity,  Grandeur,  |  Elegance, 
•or  Rural  Beauty  ;  |  including  |  New  Catalogues  of 
Pictures,  |  and  illustrated  by  |  Historical  and 
biographical  Observations.  |  To  which  are  pre- 
fixed. |  A  Concise  Description  of  the  Metropolis,  | 
and  |  a  Map  of  the  country  described  |  .  .  .  . 

"  London  :  |  Printed  (by  Assignment  from 
the  Assignees  of  John  Bew)  for  |  Scatcherd  and 
Whitaker,  Ave-Maria  Lane,  |  1794." 

This  title-page  describes  fairly  accurately 
the  scope  of  the  work  ;  the  compiler's  name 
does  not  appear.  At  the  commencement  of 
the  volume  is  "  an  Alphabetical  list  |  of 
the  |  Nobility  and  Gentry,  |  the  present 
proprietors  or  occupiers  of  j  the  seats  men- 
tioned in  this  work  "  ;  and  at  the  end  is  a 
table  of  topographical  queries  which,  it  is 
suggested,  should  be  answered  with  a  view 
to  incorporation  in  later  editions  of  the 
work.  WM.  XORMAN. 

ROME  :  JEWISH  SARCOPHAGI  AND  GREEK 
PAINTING  (11  S.  vii.  429).  —  2.  In  Hare's 
"  Walks  in  Rome.'  thirteenth  edition,  p.  659, 
in  the  account  of  the  Appartamento  Bor- 
gia, the  celebrated  fresco  known  as  the 
"*  Nozze  Aldobrandini '  is  mentioned.  Found 
in  1607  (Gournerie,  '  Rome  Chr6tienne,' 
ii.  62)  in  the  Baths  of  Titus,  near  the  Arch 
of  Gallienus  on  the  Esquiline,  it  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  finest  specimen  of  ancient 
pictorial  art  in  Rome.  It  was  purchased 
at  first  by  the  Aldobrandini  family,  whence 
its  name.  It  represents  an  ancient  Greek 
ceremony,  possibly  the  nuptials  of  Peleus 
and  Thetis.  There  is  a  fine  copy  by 
Nicholas  Poussin  in  the  Doria  Palace. 

"  S'il  fait  allusion  a  un  sujet  mythologique, 
le  r£el  y  est  a  c6te  de  1'ideal,  et  la  mythologie 
y  est  appliqude  a  la  representation  d'un  mariage 


ordinaire.  Tout  porte  a  y  voir  une  peinture 
roruaine,  mais  1'auteur  s'etait  inspir6  des  Grecs, 
comme  on  s'en  inspirait  presque  toujours  & 
Rome.  La  nouvelle  marine,  assise  sur  le"  lit 
nuptial  et  attendant  son  4poux,  a  cette  expression 
de  pudeur  virginale,  d'embarras  modeste,  qui 
avait  rendu  celebre  un  tableau  dont  le  sujet 
etait  le  mariage  de  Roxane  et  1'auteur  Action, 
peintre  grec." — Ampdre,  '  Hist.  Rom,,'  iv.  127. 

Mr.  H.  Stuart  Jones  in  his  '  Companion 
to  Roman  History'  (1912),  p.  410,  says  of 
this  painting  : — 

"  It  probably  belongs  to  the  Augustan  period, 
and  was  taken  from  the  upper  part  of  a  wall 
decorated  in  a  variety  of  the  architectural  style  : 
a  certain  note  of  severity  in  its  composition,  which 
is  that  of  a  bas-relief  rather  than  of  a  painting, 
caused  it  to  be  ascribed  to  pre-Alexandrine  art. 
On  the  other  hand,  the  fact  that  the  central  group 
— Aphrodite  and  the  bride — is  closely  paralleled 
by  a  terra-cotta  of  the  third  century  B.C.,  from 
Asia  Minor,  has  been  held  to  show  that  the 
supposed  original  was  of  Hellenistic  date.  There 
is  in  reality  no  need  to  posit  such  an  original. 
Graceful  as  the  composition  is,  it  is  far  from 
lucid  in  its  details — witness  the  varieties  of  inter- 
pretation proposed  by  modern  scholars  ;  nc* 
does  it  stand  alone,  for  there  are  similar  groups, 
as  for  example  in  the  remains  of  the  Golden  House 
of  Nero,  which  have  the  same  supsrficial  appear- 
ance of  classical  severity,  but  are  even  more 
evidently  made  tip  of  well-worn  types.  They  are 
the  handiwork  of  a  '  classicizing  '  school,  which 
retained  its  traditions  beside  those  of  the  more 
*  modern  '  decorators." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

2.  In  vol.  ii.  of  Helbig's  '  Fiihrer  durch 
die  offentlichen  Sammlungen  klassischer 
Altertiimer  in  Rom,'  ed.  2,  pp.  169-71,  is  a 
description  of  the  '  Nozze  Aldobrandini,'  fol- 
lowed by  a  bibliography  of  fourteen  titles. 
Helbig's  book  has  been  translated  into 
English.  EDWARD  BENSLY, 

LOUISE  DE  LA  RAMEE  (OUIDA)  (11  S. 
vii.  187). —Criticizing  the  writer  of  the 
sketch  of  Ouida  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  EL  SOLTERO 

says  :— 

"  Fourthly,  that  her  first  novel,  '  Granville 
de  Vigne,'  was  published  in  The  New  Monthly 
Magazine.  It  was  not  ;  she  in  a  Preface  says 
it  was  published  in  a  military  magazine." 

The  writer  of  the  sketch  is  right,  and  EL 
SOLTERO  is  wrong  in  this  matter,  for  '  Gran- 
ville de  Vigne  '  appeared  in  The  New  Monthly 
Magazine  during  the  years  1861-3,  cxxi.- 
cxxviii.  It  is  worth  adding  that  neither 
name  nor  pseudonym  was  employed. 

EL  SOLTERO  also  says  : — 

li  Thirdly,  that  these  stories  were*  never  re- 
printed. In  America  they  were,  about  1868  or 
1872,  in  two  volumes,  one  called  '  Cecil  Castle- 
maine's  Gage,  and  Other  Stories,'  the  other 
4  Beatrice  Boville,  and  Other  Stories  '  ;  by  whom 
published,  and  where,  I  do  not  know." 


18 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  5, 1913. 


They  were  published  in  1867  at  Phila- 
delphia, by  J.  B.  Lippincott  &  Co.  One, 
containing  nine  stories,  was  entitled  ' '  Cecil 
Castlemaine's  Gage,  Lady  Marabout's 
Troubles,  and  other  Stories.  By  '  Ouida. 
Author's  Edition."  An  Advertisement  reads 
as  follows  : — 

"  The  publishers  have  the  pleasure  of  offering 
to  the  many  admirers  of  the  writings  of  '  Ouida,' 
the  present  volume  of  Contributions,  which 
have  appeared  from  time  to  time  in  the  leading 
journals  of  Europe,  and  which  have  recently 
been  collected  and  revised  by  the  author,  for 
publication  in  book-form. 

"  They  have  also  in  press,  to  be  speedily  pub- 
lished, another  similar  volume  of  tales,  from 
the  same  pen,  together  with  an  unpublished 
romance  entitled  '  Under  Two  Flags.' 

"  Our  editions  of  Ouida's  Works  are  pub- 
lished by  express  arrangement  with  the  author  ; 
and  any  other  editions  that  may  appear  in  the 
American  market  will  be  issued  in  violation  of  the 
courtesies  usually  extended  to  authors  and  pub- 
lishers. 

"  Philadelphia,  May,  1867." 

The  second  volume  of  stories  I  have  not 
seen,  but  there  can  be  no  reasonable  doubt 
that  it  was  the  volume  which  EL  SOLTERO 
says  was  called  '  Beatrice  Boville,  and  Other 
Stories.'  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

QUEENHOO  HALL  (11  S.  vii.  430). — For 
the  origin  of  the  name  see  Skeat's  '  Place- 
Names  of  Hertfordshire,'  1904,  p.  36.  For 
an  interesting  account  of  the  house  see 
'  Queen  Hoo  Hall,'  by  E.  E.  Squires,  pp.  178- 
183  of  the  Transactions  of  the  East  Herts 
Archaeological  Society,  vol.  ii.,  1902-4. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

HUXLEY  ON  POSITIVISM  (US.  vii.  288). — 
In  an  essay  on  '  Agnosticism,'  published  in 
The  Nineteenth  Century  for  February,  1889, 
Huxley  refers  to  Positivism  as  "  the  in- 
congruous mixture  of  bad  science  with 
eviscerated  papistry."  The  article  is  re- 
printed in  his  '  Collected  Essays,'  vol.  v., 
where  the  quotation  will  be  found  on  p.  255. 
R.  FREEMAN  BULLEN. 

THE  STONES  OF  LONDON  (11  S.  vi.  429, 
515;  vii.  16,  77,  211).  —  Onslow  Ford 
Obelisk,  Grove  End  Road,  X.W.— Portland 
stone. 

Prince  Imperial,  Royal  Military  Academy, 
Woolwich. — Pedestal  of  polished  red  Aber- 
deen granite,  base  of  Portland  stone. 

Trafalgar  Square  fountains. — Peterhead 
granite.  * 

Isaac  Watts  Memorial,  Abney  Park 
Cemetery. — Statue  and  pedestal  of  Portland 
stone.  t-v  J  .  j  j 


Royal  Xavy  and  Marines  Memorial  „ 
Greenwich  Hospital  School. — Portland  stone* 

Victoria  fountain,  Victoria  Park. — Podium,. 
Portland  and  Kentish  ragstone,  Sicilians 
marble,  and  Aubigny  stone. 

J.  ARDAGH. 


JSotes  0tt 


Horace  Wai-pole's  World.     By  Alice  D.  Greenwood. 

(Bell  &  Sons.) 

IT  required  some  courage,  we  imagine,  to  under- 
take  another  book  on  the  much-bewritten  Horace,. 
but    Miss    Greenwood    has    amply    justified    the 
boldness  of  her  attempt.     Having  already  satu- 
rated  herself   in   the   literature   of  the   Georgian 
period   in   writing   her   excellent   account  of   the 
Hanoverian    queens,   she    has    found    it   easy   to 
reproduce  Walpole  in  his  true  milieu.     Sometimes,. 
indeed,  she  might  be  thought  to  have  yielded  to 
the  temptation  of  making  unwarrantable  excur- 
sions into  the  field  of  contemporary  politics,  as 
in  her  ninth  chapter,  on  '  The  Legend  of  C.  J.. 
Fox,'  wTith  which  the  lively  fldneur,  in  his  detach- 
ment, had  little  to  do.     But  the  secondary  title 
of  her  book,  '  A  Sketch  of  Whig  Society  under 
George  III.,'  saves  her  from  such  an  imputation. 
She  has  been  able  to  impart  some  novelty  to  her 
narrative  by  making  good  use  of  the  correspond- 
ence of  the  time  brought  to  light  by  the  Historical 
MSS.  Commission.     As  a  biographer  she  evinces 
a  more  sympathetic  insight  into  the  character  of 
her  subject  than  most  of  her  predecessors,  and 
one,  therefore,  more  likely  to  be  just.     Notwith- 
standing Walpole's  love  of  gossip  and  badinage,. 
he  was  at  heart  a  good-natured  man,  and  always- 
ready  to  do  a  friend  a  service.     He  had,  indeed, 
a  genius  for  friendship,  and  was  inclined  rathei? 
bo  overvalue  the  good  qualities  of  others  ;    "  all 
his  geese  were  swans."     He  was  particularly  happy 
in  the  society  of  old  ladies,  and  the  extravagant 
admiration    he    felt    for    his    three    duchesses    is 
well  known.     He  was  singularly  free  from  jealousy 
and     envy  ;      independent     and     high-principled 
beyond  most  politicians  of  his  time  ;    and,  like- 
most  great  men,  fond  of  children.     He  certainly 
was  not  the  inept  and  empty-headed  fribble  that 
Macaulay  tried  to  make  out.     We  may  smile  at 
the  antiquarian  dilettantism  which  found  expres- 
sion  in  the   lath-and-plaster  of   his   Thames-side 
castle,  which  he  stuffed  with  incongruous  bric-a- 
brac  ;  it  was  the  toy  with  which  he  chose  to  amuse 
himself  :    he  was  conscious  of  his  own  virtuosity  ; 
and  it  should  not  blind  us  to  his  sterling  qualities. 
The  writer  notes  in  passing  that  the  erection  of 
this  stucco  pile  was  arrested  for  a  time  in  1762" 
by  the  carpenters  going  on  strike  for  an  increase 
of   wages  ;     which   must   be   one   of   the   earliest 
instances  of  a  yreve  on  record. 

Owing  to  his  fastidious  tastes  and  somewhat 
valetudinarian  state  of  health,  Walpole  was 
content  to  stand  aloof  as  an  amused  spectator  of 
the  ever-interesting  comedy  of  life.  For  th<- 
same  reasons  probably  he  was  in  a  high  degree 
susceptible  of  being  bored,  though  Miss  Greenwood 
will  not  admit  this.  But  she  herself  gives  an« 
instance  of  his  declining  the  proposed  acquaint- 
ance of  a  Mr.  Gough  merely  because  he  thought 
he  would  prove  intolerably  dull.  The  author  is- 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  5,  MIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


certainly  mistaken,  too,  in  suggesting  that  the 
word  "bore"  is  inapplicable  because  it  "had 
not  as  yet  enriched  our  vocabulary"  (p.  2). 
It  first  came  into  vogue  in  Walpole's  own  circle, 
and  was  used  by  his  friend  Lord  Carlisle. 

Many  points  of  interest  Miss  Greenwood 
passes  over  with  a  mere  allusion,  such  a?  Walpole's 
correspondence  with  Chatterton  and  his  intimacy 
with  the  Miss  Berrys  ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
she  preserves  several  traits  and  customs  of  the 
period  which  were  worth  recording,  such  as  the 
newly  arisen  fashion  of  great  folks  going  out  of 
town  at  the  end  of  the  week  (p.  69).  It  is  amusing 
to  find  a  certain  county  magnate  writing  from 
his  magnificent  castle  to  warn  one  of  his  guests 
that  if  she  should  require  a  cold  bath,  she  must 
send  on  her  bathing-tub  in  advance,  "as  we 
have  not  the  least  convenience  of  that  sort  here  " 
(p.  79). 

The  book  is  written  in  a  lucid  and  dignified 
style,  though  we  could  wish  that  that  unnecessary 
word  "  meticulous"  were  left  to  the  new  journa- 
lists, who  work  it  to  death.  The  value  of  the 
work  is  enhanced  by  excellent  illustrations  from 
contemporary  sources.  The  portrait  of  Horace 
in  his  seventy-sixth  year  from  a  pencil  drawing 
by  G.  Dance  strikes  us  as  particularly  vrai- 
w'mbla-jle  and  characteristic,  and  the  same  may 
be  said  of  the  reproduction  of  Eccardt's  picture 
of  Gray. 

Si  on    College    and    Library.     By    E.    H.    Pearce. 
(Cambridge  University  Press.) 

THIS  is  not  the  kind  of  book  which  will  command 
a  large  circle  of  readers  or  which  lends  itself 
very  easily  to  review,  but  it  is  an  extremely 
accurate,  exhaustive,  and  well-printed  history 
of  the  College  and  Library  of  Sion,  which  will  be 
welcomed  by  every  member  and  every  bene- 
ficiary of  that  institution. 

Thomas  White,  D.D.,  the  founder  of  Sion 
College  (who  must  not  be  confused  with  Sir 
Thomas  White,  founder  of  St.  John's  College, 
Oxford),  was  a  post-Reformation  pluralist. 
Born  c.  1550  at  Bristol,  he  died  in  1624,  being 
then  Vicar  of  St.  Dunstan-in-the-West,  Canon 
of  Windsor,  Canon  of  Christ  Church,  Oxford, 
.111(1  Prebendary  of  Mora  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 
Twice  married,  he  had  no  children,  and  made 
noble  use  of  the  accumulations  of  his  ecclesiastical 
preferments.  In  1621  he  founded  the  White 
Professorship  of  Moral  Philosophy  at  Oxford, 
endowing  it  with  100?.  per  annum  ;  and  under  his 
will  there  was  founded  the  College  and  Alrns- 
house  of  Sion,  to  which  a  charter  of  incorporation 
was  granted  in  1626.  Curiously  enough,  the 
Library,  which  has  since  become  the  most  im- 
portant and  conspicuous  feature  of  the  College, 
is  not  due  to  the  founder,  but  is  an  afterthought 
of  John  Simson,  his  kinsman  and  executor,  who 
built  it  soon  afterwards,  and  endowed  it  with 
10J.  per  annum. 

The  book  before  us  gives  a  long  and  com- 
plete history  of  the  vicissitudes,  misfortunes, 
Mnd  benefactions  incident  to  the  growth  of  the 
('••liege,  including  the  almshouses,  the  Library, 
the  College  estates,  and  other  properties,  to- 
other with  much  personal  history  of  the  presi- 
dents, librarians,  and  other  officers  who  were 
responsible  for  the  management'bf  them. 

The  story  is  well  and  minutely  told.  We  can- 
not recapitulate  it  here,* only  calling  attention 


to  Mrs.  James's  very  large  gift  of  books  in  1711 
(p.  266),  and  to  the  strange  history  and  loss  of 
the  most  valuable  MS.  possessed  by  the  Library 
(pp.  293-4).  Chains  were  abolished  in  1720. 

The  important  growth  of  the  Library  dates  from 
the  time  when  Parliamentary  assistance  began  to- 
be  given  to  it,  having  been  mooted  in  1707, 
and  taking  shape  in  the  Act  of  1710.  An  Act  of 
1814  required  the  delivery  of  a  copy  of  every 
book  published  to  the  Library  of  Sion  College,  andr 
to  the  Librarians  of  four  Scottish  Universities, 
and  of  the  King's  Inns,  Dublin.  An  Act  of  1836" 
abolished  these  rights,  and  substituted  an  annual 
sum  of  money  in  compensation  for  them.  The 
compensation  to  Sion  College  amounted  only  to 
£363  15s.  2dL,  which  sum  was  to  be  paid  yearly, 
and  is  paid  to  the  present  day.  An  Act  of  1875^ 
settled  the  division  of  the  London  Wall  pro- 
perty between  the  Hospital  and  the  College, 
at  the  same  time  separating  the  Hospital 
from  the  College,  and  setting  up  a  new  body  of 
trustees  to  manage  the  Hospital,  which  was 
endowed  with  one  quarter  of  the  profits  of  the 
sale  of  the  City  property  and  a  certain  share  of 
other  properties.  An  Act  of  1884  authorized- 
the  purchase  of  a  new  site  for  Sion  College  for 
31,625Z.,  their  share  of  the  sale,  and  the  erection 
of  their  new  and  present  home  on  the  Thames 
Embankment.  Sixty-two  thousand  books  were 
removed  from  the  old  site,  in  addition  to  30,000" 
pamphlets ;  and  the  number  of  books  has  now 
reached  100,000,  and  is  yearly  increasing.  The 
story  ends  here.  The  book  is  accurately  and 
beautifully  printed,  and  enriched  with  two- 
appendixes  and  a  complete  Index. 

Proceedings  of  fhe  Cambridge  Antiquarian  Society* 

(Cambridge,  Deighton,  Bell  &  Co.) 
AMOXG  the  papers  of  varied  interest  published 
in  the  last  issue  of  this  Society  are  an  illustrated 
monograph  on  the  '  Churches  of  Gothland,'  b}r 
Prof.  A.  C.  Seward  ;  and  an  account  of  a  four- 
teenth-century inventory  of  the  books  and  other 
possessions  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  by  Dr. 
James.  The  paper  of  most  general  interest  is 
that  by  Dr.  W.  M.  Palmer,  in  which  he  gives 
a  readable  and,  indeed,  lively  account  of 
'  College  Dons,  Country  Clergy,  and  University- 
Coachmen.'  In  discussing  the  records  of  the 
Cambridgeshire  Probate  Court  he  prints  a  number 
of  inventories  of  the  goods  which  the  members  of 
the  University  possessed  during  the  Elizabethan 
and  Stuart  period,  in  the  way  of  furniture,  books, 
and  wines.  Some  curious  items,  as  might  be 
expected,  come  to  light.  In  the  shop  of  one 
John  Denys  about  1570  Frobisher's  '  Voyage  ' 
could  be  bought  for  Id.,  and  the  '  Vision  of  Piers 
Plowman  '  for  G<J.  One  Thomas,  University^ 
printer  in  1583,  put  out  a  volume  in  folio  called 
'  Zanchi's  Miscellanies,'  which  no  one  can  find 
any  trace  of.  What,  again,  were  the  "  iij  ate- 
merye*  "  which  Gylpyn,  a  Fellow  of  Trinity,  had! 
under  his  windows  in  1550  (p.  186)  ? 

THE  new  serial  with  which  The  CornJiill  Maga- 
::!nr  for  July  begins — entitled  '  The  Lost  Tribes' — is 
the  work  of  "  George  Birmingham."  The  situation 
with  which  it  starts  out,  the  arrival  in  an  isolated 
village  in  West  Ireland  of  the  rich  widow  of  an 
Irish  American,  though  not  precisely  unheard  of 
before,  is  rich  in  humorous  possibilities,  which  in 
these  first  chapters  are  well  outlined.  Miss 
Edith  Sellers's  '  Shifting  Scenes  in  Lapland,'  and' 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  JULY  5,  MS. 


Mr.  Ian  Malcolm's  '  Rothenburg  and  its  Festival,' 
.are  graceful  and  lively  bits  of  writing  which  make  a 
series  of  successful  pictures  in  the  reader's  imagina- 
tion. Mr.  Hesketh  Prichard's  '  Grey  Seals  of 
Haskeir,'  besides  its  obvious  interest  as  a  con- 
tribution to  natural  history  and  an  account  of 
sport,  embodies  an  appeal  with  which  we^Would 
gladly  associate  ourselves.  In  November,  "  while 
the  young  are  helpless,  mothers  nursing,  and  the 
big  bulls  often  lying  with  their  families,"  takes 
place,  with  circumstances  of  revolting  brutality, 
the  annual  "  clubbing  of  the  seals."  This  is  not 
justified  by  the  value  either  of  the  skins  or  the 
oil  obtained,  and  will  lead  ere  long  to  the  exter- 
mination of  a  fine  creature  which  is  both  interest- 
ing and  harmless.  What  is  needed  —  the  writer 
is  not  sanguine  as  to  its  being  effected — is  the 
establishment  of  a  close  time  for  the  grey  seal. 
Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas's  delightful  paper  on  '  Old  Crome's 
Hobbema  '  should  send  a  number  of  people  to 
the  National  Gallery  to  refresh  their  memories  of 
both  these  painters  as  well  as  of  Ruysdael.  An 
important  and  suggestive  article,  which  we  trust 
will  bear  fruit  in  the  work  of  oncoming  historians, 
is  Sir.  J.  K.  Laughton's  '  Historians  and  Naval 
History.' 

The  Nineteenth  Century  for  July  starts  with  a 
paper  by  Lord  Cromer  on  '  The  Capitulations  in 
Egypt,'  designed  to  turn  attention  towards 
devising  "  some  plan  which  shall  take  the  place 
of  the  present  Egyptian  system  of  legislation  by 
diplomacy."  Dr.  Georges  Chatterton-Hill  hails 
'-with  an  exultation  which  is,  perhaps,  a  little 
•premature,  seeing  how  new  as  yet  are  the  phe- 
nomena he  describes,  the  '  Re-awakening  of 
IFrance.'  Still,  one  cannot  but  read  his  pages 
with  hope  and  pleasure.  Mrs.  Bennett  brings  to 
a  conclusion  the  account  of  her  truly  terrible 
experiences  as  a  captive  after  the  Massacre  of 
Cawnpore.  Mrs.  W.  K.  Clifford  in  '  A  Remem- 
brance of  George  Eliot '  has  little  that  is  definite 
-to  relate,  and  there  is  something  perilously  near 
akin  to  the  ridiculous  in  the  solemnity  of  the 
scenes  she  describes,  yet  she  has  succeeded  as 
well  as  any  one  who  has  written  of  George 
El  ot  in  conveying  a  sense  of  the  curious  thrilled 
.atmosphere  that  surrounded  her.  Miss  Emily 
Hickey's  study  of  Mrs.  Browning,  if  somewhat 
-drawn  out,  makes  good  reading — as  it  were  an 
echo  from  older  methods  of  criticism.  One  of 
the  most  charming  and  instructive  papers  is  Mrs. 
March-Phillipps's  '  Old  Italian  Villas  and  their 
Lesson,'  devoted  chiefly  to  the  construction  of 
the  garden.  The  true  Italian  garden,  with  its 
comparative  indifference  to  flowers  and  its 
tendency  towards  architecture,  is  more  nearly 
allied  to  the  Japanese  idea  of  a  garden  than  to 
our  own.  Canon  Lyttelton  in  '  Eugenics,  Ethics, 
and  Religion '  sets  forth  the  compatibility  of 
eugenics  and  Christianity.  Lady  Blake  gives  us 
.a  rapid,  slight,  but  rather  engaging  sketch  of  Irish 
life  in  '  Tir-na-bes.'  Other  good  papers — less  in 
the  line  of  '  N.  &  Q.' — deal  with  agriculture, 
military  efficiency,  and  problems  of  nationality. 

IN  the  July  Fortnightly  Revieic  "  the  play 's 
the  thing  "  \Ve  have  the  third  instalment  of 
the  Editor's  discussion  of  '  Realistic  Drama,'  in 
which  not  only  is  the  criticism,  alike  of  the 
temper  of  the  time  and  of  modern  dramatic 
methods,  acutely  driven  home,  but  also  a  scatter- 
ing of  well-pointed  epigrams  is  offered  for  the 


delectation  of  the  discerning.  Mr.  S.  R.  Little- 
wood's  '  Intellect  and  the  Actor '  again  is  a 
suggestive  essay  by  way  of  discrimination.  Mr, 
P.  P.  Howe  writes  on  '  The  Dramatic  Craftsman- 
ship of  Mr,  Bernard  Shaw  '  with  verve  and  inci- 
siveness,  and  makes  sundry  good  hits.  '  The 
Centenary  of  Richard  Wagner,'  by  Mr.  Clement 
Antrobus  Harris,  is  a  good  outline  study,  within 
narrow  limits,  of  Wagner's  work  and  position. 
Mr.  de  Vere  Stacpoole,  after  some  pages  of 
allusive  introduction,  gives  us  translations  from 
Villon,  clever  enough  for  the  most  part  as  to  the 
riming  and  versification.  But  we  could  not  deny 
that,  like  "  les  neiges  d'antan,"  Villon  himself 
has  proved  elusive  and  regrettable  as  ever. 
Still,  it  is  one  of  the  best  papers  of  the  number. 
Mr.  Horace  Samuel  revives  judiciously  the  claims 
of  Stendhal  to  the  gratitude  of  lovers  of  litera- 
ture. No  doubt  one  of  the  articles  that  will  be 
read  with  special  interest  is  Dr.  Elkind's  estimate 
of  the  Kaiser.  The  political  papers  deal  with 
imperial  questions  and  the  Near  East. 

READERS  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  learn  with  satisfac- 
tion that  on  Tuesday,  24  June,  Lord  Beauchamp 
carried  his  amendment  to  the  Ancient  Monu- 
ments Consolidation  and  Amendment  Bill  to 
substitute  a  fine  of  100?.,  or  imprisonment  not 
exceeding  three  months,  for  a  fine  of  201.  as  the 
maximum  penalty  to  which  the  owner  of  an 
ancient  monument,  reported  of  national  import- 
ance, shall  be  liable  if  he  commence  any  operation 
of  demolition,  removal,  alteration,  or  addition, 
without  giving  a  month's  notice  to  the  Com- 
missioners of  Works — 201.  being  considered  an 
inadequate  deterrent. 

In  the  discussion  as  to  the  desirability  for  a 
separate  board  for  Scotland,  Lord  Beauchamp 
mentioned  the  interesting  fact  that  more  people 
in  Scotland  had  taken  advantage  of  the  old  Act, 
and  that  more  monuments  in  Scotland  were  under 
the  care  of  the  Office  of  Works  than  was  the  case 
in  England  and  Wales. 


in 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

CORRESPONDENTS  vho  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDUM.— For  FRANCIS  N.  RELTON  (11  S. 
vii.  513)  read  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON.  We  apologize 
to  our  correspondent  for  the  slip. 


ai  s.  vin.  JULY  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


21 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  13,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  185. 

NOTES  :-The  'Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,'  21-The 
Forged  'Speeches  and  Prayers'  of  the  Regicides,  22— St. 
Mary's.  Amersham,  Churchyard  Inscriptions,  23  —  A 
'Daily  Telegraph'  Jubilee:  Mr.  J.  M.  Le  Sage— An 
Ambieuous  Possessive  Case,  25— Fruit  Trees,  1753— Gold- 
smith's 'Deserted  Village,'  26-"  Castalia  interdictus 
aqua,  interdictus  et  igne  Pierio"—"  Satire"  :  its  Pro- 
nunciation—Cathedral Bell  Stolen— Peter  Pett— "  Para- 
boues,"  27. 

QUERIES  •— Du  Thisac  of  Lorraine— Ancestry  Wanted— 
Rear  -  Admirals  Durell  and  Charles  Holmes— "  Sarcis- 
tectis  "—Jeremy  Bentham— Curious  Bibliographical  Item 
—Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  28— 'The  Mask,'  a  Humorous 
Review— Autograph  Letters  of  Charles  I.—"  Dubbing  "  : 
"  Iling  "  —  Burns's  Maternal  Great  -  Grandfather  —  Sir 
Francis  Galton  in  the  Sudan— Ellis  Walker,  Translator  of 
Epictetus  —  Bell  Family,  29  —  The  Wednesday  Club- 
Hebrew  or  Arabic  Proverb— J.  de  Fleury— The  Miller  of 
Huntingdon  —  "The  Faithful  Durhams"  —  Dr.  Garret 
Power— Percy  Society,  30. 

REPLIES:  — The  "Peccavi"  Pun,  30  — The  Pay  of  a 
Cardinal,  31— Doronderry,  Cornwall— " Raising  Feast"— 
Ashford  Family,  32— Unicorn's  Horn— Colleges  :  Matricu- 
lation and  Graduation  —  Ewing  of  Ireland  —  The  Al- 
chemist's Ape,  33— Pictures  of  the  Deity  in  Churches- 
Cardinal  Newman's  Epitaph— "He"  in  Game  of  "Touch" 
—  "Quo  vadis?"  — "To  banyan,"  34  — Blake  and  his 
Friend  Butts— "  Attainting  royal  blood  "—St.  Katherine's- 
by-the-Tower,  35— Washington's  Connexion  with  Selby— 
Cobbett  Bibliography— 'The  Reader'  and  Dr.  Johnson's 
Dictionary,  36  —  Authors  Wanted  —  Wilderness  Row- 
Matthew  Arnold's  Poems—'  Stamford  Mercury ' :  Earliest 
Provincial  Newspaper,  37— "The  Star,"  Broad  Green, 
Croydon-Chilston— Coaching  Clubs,  38. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  —  '  Calendar  of  Patent  Rolls, 
Henry  III.' —  "  Cambridge  Manuals  of  Science  and 
Literature  "— ' The  Imprint.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  '  ARABIAN  NIGHTS  ENTERTAIN- 
MENTS.' 

4*THE  world  knows  nothing  of  its  greatest 
men,"  and  still  less,  if  that  were  possible, 
does  it  know  of  those  who  have  contributed 
most  to  its  youthful  pleasure  and  enjoyment. 
What  does  it  really  know  of  Robert  Samber, 
who  was  the  first  to  introduce  Cinderella 
and  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  to  an  English 
audience  ?  The  translator  of  Madame 
d'Aulnoy's  fairy  tales,  '  The  Fair  One  with 
the  Golden  Locks,'  'The  Yellow  Dwarf,' 
and  many  others  that  delighted  six  genera- 
tions of  childhood,  and  formed  the  stock-in- 
trade  of  Planche  and  the  extravaganza 
writers  of  old  Lyceum  days,  is  nameless. 
But  he  is  no  worse  off  than  the  writer  who 
seized  the  opportunity  presented  by  the 
publication  of  Galland's  translation  of  '  The 


Thousand  and  One  Nights '  in  Paris  to 
transfer  to  London  those  immortal  tales. 
Fifty-eight  years  ago  the  name  of  this 
benefactor  was  asked  for  in  these  columns 
(1  S.  xii.  148),  and  the  question  remains  un- 
answered yet.  It  was  probably  that  of  some 
hack  who  was  unknown  beyond  the  limits 
of  Grub  Street,  but  what  a  hack  !  A  hack 
who  knew  the  secret  of  that  antiseptic 
quality  which  enables  dead-and-gone  stories 
to  "  smell  sweet,  and  blossom  in  the  dust  " 
centuries  after  their  authors  have  been 
forgotten.  The  language  adopted  by  the 
translator  is  as  nervous  and  limpid  as  that 
of  Swift  or  Defoe,  and  there  is  not  a  reader 
who  would  consent  to  give  up  one  of  its 
quaint  archaisms.  The  querist  to  whom 
I  have  referred  indicated  "  the  excellent 
English  version,  that  of  our  schoolboy  days," 
and  the  Editor,  with  somewhat  unusual 
density  (with  bated  breath  be  it  spoken), 
replied  that  his  correspondent  should  have 
given  the  date  of  the  edition  perused  by  him 
in  his  schoolboy  days.  There  is,  or  was,  for 
I  have  no  knowledge  of  the  youthful  tastes 
of  the  present  day,  but  one  version  of 
'  The  Arabian  Nights  '  known  to  the  school- 
boy world,  and  that  was  the  one  from  which 
the  poet  drew  his  inspiration  when  on 

Many  a  sheeny  summermorn, 
Adovvn  the  Tigris  I  was  borne, 
By  Bagdat's  shrines  of  fretted  gold, 
High-walled  gardens  green  and  old  ; 
True  Mussulman  was  I  and  sworn, 
For  it  was  in  the  golden  prime 
Of  good  Haroun  Alraschid. 

The  bibliography  of  the  first  English 
translation  of  '  The  Arabian  Nights  '  is 
rather  obscure.  According  to  Brunet 
('  Manuel  du  Libraire,'  ed.  1862,  tome  iii. 
col.  1716),  Galland's  translation  of  'The 
Thousand  and  One  Nights  '  appeared  in 
Paris  in  twelve  duodecimo  volumes  between 
the  years  1704  and  1717.  But  the  English 
translator  did  not  wait  for  the  completion  of 
the  work  before  he  entered  on  his  task.  The 
earliest  mention  of  the  translation  that  I 
have  been  able  to  discover  is  contained  in 
an  advertisement  of  '  Books  newly  Publish'd,' 
which  is  printed  on  the  last  page  of  the  first 
edition  of  '  The  Diverting  Works  of  the 
Countess  d'Anois,'  printed  in  1707  for 
several  publishers,  among  whom  was  Andrew 
Bell  at  the  Cross  Keys  and  Bible  in  Cornhill. 
The  advertisement  simply  runs  :  "  Arabian 
Nights  Entertainments.  Six  Parts  in  3  Vol. 
in  Twelves.  Price  3s.  a  Volume."  I  cannot 
find  a  reference  to  this  issue,  which  was 
probably  the  first,  in  the  late  Mr.  Arber'p 
'  Term  Catalogues,'  but  in  the  third  volume 
of  that  work,  at  p.  592,  Easter  and  Trin., 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  12, 1913. 


1708,  is  a  transcript  of  the  lengthy  title  of 
a  succeeding  volume  as  under  :• — 

"  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments  :  Consisting 
of  1,001  Stories,  told  by  the  Sultaness  of  the 
Indies,  to  divert  the  Sultan  from  the  Execution 
of  a  bloody  Vow  he  had  made,  to  Marry  a  Lady 
every  Day,  and  have  her  cut  off  next  Morning  ; 
to  avenge  himself  for  the  Disloyalty  of  his  first 
Sultaness,  &c.  Containing  a  better  Account  of 
the  Customs,  Manners,  and  Religion,  of  the  Eastern 
Nations,  viz.,  Persians  and  Indians,  than  is  to 
be  met  with  by  any  Author  hitherto  published. 
Translated  into  French  from  the  Arabian  MSS.,  by 
Monsieur  Galland,  of  the  Royal  Academy  ;  and 
now  done  into  English.  Vol.  VII.  Twelves. 
Printed  for  A.  Bell  at  the  Cross  Keys  and  Bible 
in  CornhiU.  Where  may  be  had  the  other  Six 
Volumes." 

I  do  not  know  if  a  copy  of  this  first  edition 
is  extant,  but  Mr.  Arundell  Esdaile,  in  his 
valuable  '  List  of  English  Tales  and  Prose 
Romances  printed  before  1740,'  which  has 
recently  been  issued  by  the  Bibliographical 
Society,  notes  the  following  editions  as 
being  in  the  British  Museum  (p.  149)  :— 

"  The  Second  Edition.  For  A.  Bell.  1712. 
12mo.  6  or  8  vols.  ?  (B.M.  12410  bbb.  32. 
Vols.  3,  4)." 

"  The  Fourth  Edition  [sic].  For  A.  Bell. 
1713  12mo.  6  or  8  vols.  ?  (B.M.  12410 
bbb.  32.  Vols.  1,  2)." 

"  The  Third  Edition  [sic].  For  A.  Bell.  1715. 
12mo.  6  or  8  vols.  ?  (B.M.  12410  bbb.  32. 
Vols.  5,  6)." 

I  have  in  my  own  collection  a  copy  of  the 
work,  which  is  called  "  The  Fifth  Edition  " 
on  the  title-page,  and  is  dated  1718.  The 
title  is  an  exact  replica  of  that  which  I  have 
copied  from  the  '  Term  Catalogues,'  but  the 
work  is  complete  in  two  volumes,  and  it 
ends  with  '  The  Story  of  the  Three  Callen- 
ders,  Sons  of  Kings,  and  of  the  Five  Ladies 
of  Bagdad.'  The  subsequent  volumes,  con 
taining  the  remainder  of  the  tales,  were  also 
probably  published  in  pairs. 

Lowndes  mentions  an  edition  in  six 
volumes  which  was  published  in  1724 
(Bindley,  pt.  i.  10,  18$.  6c?.),  and  vindicates 
the  taste  and  virtue  of  his  own  day  by 
remarking  that  "  this  old  translation  is  not 
only  incorrect,  but  coarse  and  vulgar  in  its 
diction."  Mr.  Esdaile  notes  that  parts  ix.- 
xii.  in  2  vols.  were  "  advertised,  as  com 
pleting  the  work,  by  D.  Browne,  jun.,  and 
S  Chapman,  in  '  The  Memoirs  of  the  Baron 
de  Brosse,"  1725.  Parts  "5  and  6?" 
"  never  before  in  English ,"  "  are  advertised 
by  Browne  in  F^nelon's  *  Fables.'  1723." 

Since  that  date  '  The  Arabian  Nights,'  in 
its  original  form  as  presented  to  English 
readers,  has  been  reprinted  in  hundreds  of 
editions.  That  which  was  the  unfailing 
friend  and  companion  of  my  own  boyhooc 


was  printed  in  1843  by  C.  Whittingham  of 
TJhiswick  in  three  tiny  tomes  for  the  adven- 
turous Thomas  Tegg  of  Cheapside.  After 
nearly  seventy  years  and  many  wanderings 
n  the  lands  of  its  "  begettings,"  it  is  still 
yithin  easy  reach  of  my  hand,  and  notwith- 
standing its  "  coarseness  and  vulgarity,"  I 
still  prefer  its  "  diction "  to  the  more 
polished  and  erudite  phrasing  of  Lane, 
Burton,  Payne,  and  the  other  scholars  of 
more  recent  times  whose  versions  do  such 
distinguished  credit  to  the  Oriental  learning 
and  literary  attainments  of  our  countrymen* 
W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 


THE     FORGED      c  SPEECHES     AND 

PRAYERS'    OF   THE    REGICIDES. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  301,  341,  383,  442,502.) 

VI. — THE  EVIDENCE  ABOUT  JOHN  COOKED 

OOKE'S  case  is  a  crucial  test  of  the  truth  of 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers.'  The  pamphlet 
devotes  immensely  lengthy  passages  to- 
Cooke.  Long  treatises  in  favour  of  Re- 
publicanism in  the  form  of  letters  asserted, 
to  have  been  written  by  him  are  set  out. 
But  whoever  reads  the  scurrilous  and  semi- 
illiterate  pamphlets  published  by  Cooke  in? 
1648  and  1649  cannot  fail  to  notice  that  the 
letters  in  the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  were, 
both  in  thought  and  language,  written  by 
a  more  highly  educated  man  than  Cooke. 
Apart  from  this,  the  question  is  whether 
Cooke  died  penitent  and  praying  for  the 
King.  According  to  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers,'  he  certainly  did  not,  but  gloried 
in  his  crime  even  more  than  Harrison.  As 
against  this  there  are  the  following  witnesses  :. 

"  Tuesday  Octob.  16.  This  day  John  Cooke,. 
whose  tryal  you  heard  at  large  in  our  last,  was 
executed  at  Charing  Cross.  He  carried  himself 
at  his  execution  (as  well  as  at  his  tryal)  much; 
better  than  could  be  expected  from  one  that  acted 
such  a  part  in  that  horrid  arraignment  of  our  late 
soveraign  ;  for,  not  to  wrong  him,  he  express'd 
exceeding  much  penitence  and,  which  best  became 
him,  heartily  prayed  for  his  Majesty  that  now  is,, 
and  taking  notice  of  Hugh  Peters  that  was  exe- 
cuted next  after  him,  wish'd  he  might  be  reprieved 
because,  at  present,  as  he  conceived,  he  was  not 
prepared  to  dye." — Mercurius  Publicity,  11-18 
Oct.,  1660. 

William  Smith  wrote  : — 

"  On  Tuesday,  despairing  Hugh  Peters  and  John 
Cook,  the  only  penitent,  were  hanged." — Hist. 
MSS.  Commission's  Fifth  Report,  Appendix,  p.  174. 

The  '  True  and  Perfect  Relation  of  the 
Grand  Tray  tors'  Execution  '  (669.  f.  26 
[31])  also  says  : — 

"  On  Tuesday  October  16  Mr.  Cooke  was 
drawn  in  a  hurdle  from  Newgate  to  Charing  Cross- 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  12, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


to  suffer  the  pain  of  death  for  his  execrable  treason. 
He  shewed  much  contrition  of  spirit,  and,  taking 
notice  that  Hugh  Peters  was  there  and  to  be 
executed  next  after,  he  heartily  wished  that  he 
might  be  reprieved,  being,  so  he  conceived,  not 
prepared  to  dye." 

VII. — THE  EVIDENCE  ABOUT  GREGORY 
CLEMENT. 

So  little  Was  said  about  Clement  that  the 
test  here  is  a  very  short  one.  All  that  the 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  say  about  him  is 
as  follows  : — 

"  Perhaps  some  may  think  it  strange  that  there 
is  so  little  said  as  to  Mr.  Gregory  Clement,  who 
suffered  with  the  rest.  Therefore  this  only  is 
to  be  said  more  (which  is  known  to  many)  that 
Mr.  Clement  was  very  silent  both  at  the  time  of 
his  imprisonment  at  Newgate  and  at  the  time 
and  place  of  his  execution  at  Charing  Cross. 
Only  this  is  said,  that  he  exprest'  his  trouble  to 
some  friends  in  the  prison,  for  yielding  so  far 
to  the  importunity  of  his  Relations  as  to  plead 
guilty  to  the  indictment.  And  although  he  spoke 
little  at  the  place  of  execution,  yet  as  far  as  could 
be  judged  by  some  discerning  persons  who  were 
near  him,  he  departed  this  life  in  peace." 

But  Mercurius  Publicus  (11-18  Oct.) 
states  : — 

"  Gregory  Clement,  at  his  death,  express'd  a 
great  deal  of  sorrow  and  penitence,  confessing 
that  he  most  justly  suffered  both  from  God  and 
man  and  that  his  judges  had  done  nothing  but 
according  to  law,  begging  the  prayers  of  all 
spectators." 

William  Smith  once  more  adds  further 
details  (Hist.  MSS.  Commission's  Fifth 
Report,  Appendix,  p.  174) : — 

"On  Wednesday  Thomas  Scot,  railing"  [Mer- 
curius Publicus  confirms  this],  "  and  Gregory 
Clement,  howling,  because,  he  said,  his  sin  could 
not  be  forgiven,  died  as  and  where  the  rest." 

VIII. — THE  EVIDENCE  ABOUT  HACKER  AND 
AXTELL. 

The  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  assert  that 
none  of  'the  regicides  wrote  their  *  Speeches,' 
and  also  that  Hacker  and  Axtell  died  as 
impenitent  for  their  crime  of  regicide  as 
the  book  asserts  the  rest  did.  But  Hacker 
wrote  his  speech  ;  and  Axtell,  like  Cooke, 
Clement,  and  John  Jones,  died  penitent. 
The  Parliamentary  Intelligencer  for  15—22 
Oct.,  1660,  states  : — 

"  Tyburn.  October  19.  This  morning  Mr. 
Francis  Hacker  and  Mr.  Daniel  Axtell,  heretofore 
called  colonels,  were  drawn  upon  an  hurdle 
from  the  gaol  of  Newgate  to  Tyburn.  Mr. 
Hacker  before  his  execution  spake  but  little.  He 
had  a  paper  in  his  hand  containing  what  he  meant 
to  deliver,  which  was  very  short  and  to  this 
purpose.  That  he  was  an  officer  employed  in  the 
service  and  endeavoured  to  discharge  his  trust. 
Which  might  have  been  spar'd  by  a  dying  man 


who   had  sign'd   a   warrant   to   the   Executioner  • 
for  the  murther  of  his  own  king. 

"  Mr.  Axtell  said  that  he  was  cal'd  out  at  the 
beginning  of  the  war  and  went  not  out  into  arms 
without   advice,   for   he   had   conference   with   a 
minister  in  Laurence  Lane  (we  give  you  his  very 
words)  who  told  him  it  was  the  cause  of  God.. 
That  after  he  had  engag'd  in  England  he  was 
cal'd  into  Ireland  where  he  endeavoured  to  do  his 
work.     We  will  not  mention  what  that  work  was, . 
for  he  is  now  dead  [see  a  tract  entitled  '  A  Collec- 
tion   of    some    of    the    Murthers    and    Massacres 
committed  on  the  Irish  in  Ireland  since  the  23rd 
of  October,  1641  ' — press-mark  601.  f.  14  (7)],  but 
for  that  minister  and  all  his  bretheren  who  so  - 
notoriously    inflam'd    all    our    distractions,    they 
may  now  see  to  what  they  have  brought  their 
proselytes.     After  this  Mr.  Axtell  went  to  prayers, . 
wherein   Mr.    Hacker   joyn'd,    which   ended,    the 
executioner  did  his  office." 

Finally,  William  Smith  (as  before)  wrote  : 
"  On  Friday  Francis  Hacker,  without  remorse,  . 
and   Daniel   Axtell,   who   dissolved   himself   into 
tears    and   prayers    for   the    King   and   his    own 
soul,  were  executed  at  Tyburn." 

The  remaining  cases  are  all  equally  un- 
favourable to  the '  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  and 
I  do  not  think  it  necessary  to  add  any  more 
evidence  in  support  of  the  contemporary 
statement  that  they  were  a  "  meer  forgery 
and  imposture  " — a  conclusion,  I  may  add, 
which  was  endorsed  by  Dr.  Philip  Bliss, 
the  learned  bibliophile  and  editor  of  Anthony 
a  Wood's  '  Athenae  Oxonienses,'  in  a  letter 
which  the  reader  will  find  pasted  in  the 
Grenville  copy  of  the  '  Speeches  and 
Prayers  '  in  the  British  Museum. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ST.    MARY'S,    AMERSHAM,    BUCKS: 
CHURCHYARD    INSCRIPTIONS. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  464.) 

THE  next  lot  are  those  between  the  path 
leading  from  the  gate  at  the  north-east  end 
of  the  churchyard,  which  terminates  at  the 
south-east  corner  by  the  swing-gate  leading 
into  Church  Alley,  and  the  path  from  the 
north-east  gate  leading  to  the  south  porch, 
whence  another  starts  and  meets  the  first- 
mentioned  at  the  swing-gate,  the  piece  of 
ground  being  almost  triangular  in  shape. 

23.  James  son  of  James  |  and  Mary  Ann  Avern 
|  of  Bovingdon  Hertfordshire  |  who  died  Sep.  11 

1810  aged  [29  years  ?]. 

The  Register  states  he  was  buried  on 
13  Sept.  of  that  year. 

24.  William    Baldwin  |  who    died     Deer.     4th 
1814  |  aged  55  years. 

25.  Joseph  Baldwin  |  died  February  4th   1839 
|  aged  47  years. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  JULY  12, 1913. 


26.  Mary  Baldwin  |  died  July  8th  1838  |  aged 
77  years. 

This  is  evidently  an   old  stone  which  has 
been  re-used,  for  on  the  back  of  it  are  the 
following  letters  and  figures,  crossways  : — 
61     BY    of 

T   TEB 

1833 

EARS. 

27.  Elizabeth  Wife  of  |  Mr.  Thomas  Hailey  I 
-who   departed   this    life  |  December   21st    1777  | 
^aged  36  years.  |  Also  the  above  |  Thomas  Hailey 

|  who  died  7th  Augst.  1809  |  aged  71  years  | 
Likewise  Hannah  Hailey  |  wife  of  James  Hailey 
who  I  died  Feby.  20th  1814  Aged  |  43  Years. 

28.  Mrs.  Mary  Giles  |  wife  of  Thomas  Giles  | 
who  departed  this  Life  |  April  the  28th  1838  |  Aged 
71  years. 

29.  Mr.   Thomas    Giles  |  who   died   April   19th 
1815  |  Aged  60  years. 

30.  Mr.  Thomas  Giles  |  son  of  Thomas  and  | 
Mary   Giles  |  who   departed   this   life   April  20th 
1842  I  Aged  38  Years  |  Also  of  |  Susannah  Giles 

|  Sister  of  the  above  who  died  Sepr.  4th  |  1861 
Aged  56  Years  |  "  She  walked  with  God,  and  is 
not,  I  For  God  took  her." 

31.  Ann  Cortis  |  Born  18th  of  June  1817  |  died 
14th   of   June    1818  |  John   Cortis  |  Born   4th   of 
Novr.  1815  |  died  13th  of  Septr.  1820. 

32.  Mi\  Thomas  Marshall  f  Solicitor  |  who  died 
the  13th  of  May  1842  |  in  the  61  Year  of  his  age. 

33.  Mr.  John  Marshall  Attorney  at  Law  |  who 
-died  5th  May  1828  Aged  73  years  |  of  |  Mrs.  Mary 
Marshall,  his  wife  |  who  died  1st  May  1812  aged 
56     years  ;     |  of    |    Ann    Marshall    their    Eldest 
Daughter    |    who    died    1st   January    1781    aged 
13  Days,  |  of  |  Lydia  Marshall  their  fifth  Daughter 

|  who  died  February  1797   Aged  7  Months  |  of  | 
John  Marshall  their  second  son  I  who  died  26th 
April  1803  aged  18  Years  and  |  of  j  Sarah  Marshall 
their    youngest  Child  |  wrho   died   18th  February 
1823  aged  23  Years. 

34.  S.  M.  18th  February  1823  aged  23. 

35.  J.  M.  26th  April  1803,  Aged  18. 

It  will  be  noticed  that  the  inscriptions  on 
Nos.  34  and  35  are  to  two  of  the  Marshall 
family  whose  names  are  also  recorded  on 
John  Marshall's  stone. 

36.  John     How  |  who     departed  |  this     life  | 
June  3rd  |  1834  |  Aged  40  |  Years. 

This    is    an    urn-shaped    memorial,     made 
•entirely  of  iron. 

37.  Francis    Priest  |  Parish    clerk    47    years  | 
-died    Deer.    13th    1839  |  aged    72    years  |  Ellenor 

his  wife  |  died  May  13th  1852  |  aged  82  years. 

38.  Isabella   Priest  |  died    March    18th    1849  | 
aged  17  years  |  also  |  Sarah  Sophia  Priest  |  died 
Feby.   16th   1851   |  aged   18  years    |    also  |  Ellen 
Priest  |  died 'Dec.  26th  1840  |  aged  1  year. 

39.  Mrs.  Sarah  Trone  |  who  departed  this  life  | 
October  31  1843  |  aged  76. 

40.  Mrs.    Elizabeth    Statham  |  wife     of  |    Mr. 
William  Statham  |  who  departed  this  life  |  April 
the  18th  1773  [aged  40  years. 

41.  Mr.  William  Statham  |  who  departed  this 
life  |  November  the  5th  1808  |  aged  78  years. 

42.  Ann    Statham  j  daughter    of  |  Mr.    Willm. 
:  Statham  of  this  parish  |  and  Elizabeth  his  wife  | 
-who*died  on  the  21st  April  1836  |  aged  76  years. 


43.  The    greater    portion    of    this    head- 
stone has  disappeared,  but  the  foot-stone  of 
the  same  is  still  left,  and  is  inscribed  : — 

J—  S—  1826. 
C —  S —  1794. 

The  inscriptions  are  probably  to  two  other 
members  of  the  Statham  family,  as  the  last 
four  mentioned  are  close  to  each  other. 

44.  Edward   Smith  |  who   departed   this    life  | 
February  7th  1809  |  Aged  66  years  |  Also  of  Mary 
his  wife  |  who  departed  this  Life  July  |  18th  1799 
aged    54    years  |  If    undeviating    industry,    and 
inflexible  |  integrity    are    worthy    of    imitation  j 
Reader  go  thou  and  do  likewise. 

45.  Susanna  Wife  of  |  Mr.  John  Curtis  |  of  this 
Parish  |  who  departed  this  life  |  December   16th 
1800  |  Aged     42     Years  |  Also     the    above     Ino. 
Curtis  |  who  died  15th  Feb.  1808  |  Aged  47  Years 

46.  This    stone    and    the    next    one    are 
situated   immediately   to   the  north   of  the 
path  leading  from  the  north-east  corner  of 
the    churchyard  and  the  south  side   of    the 
chancel. 

Mr.  John  Craft  |  who  departed  this  life  I  July 
the  25th  1815,  |  Aged  59  Years  |  And  of  )  Mrs. 
Susanna  Craft  |  his  Widow  |  who  died  June  the 
16  1838  Aged  83  Years. 

47.  Mrs.  Hannah  Jordan  |  who  died  Novr.  llth 
1820  |  Aged  34  Years  |  Also  of  I  Richard  Jordan 

j  who  died  December  1st  1852  |  Aged  67  years. 

48.  This    is    a    very    tall    stone    placed 
between  the  path  just  mentioned  and  the 
south    transept    window,    and    is    inscribed 
(facing  the  east)  : — 

Hannah    wife     of  |  Thomas     Judd  |  who     died 
February  the  4th  1802  |  Aged  50  years  |  Also    of 
.  |  Thomas  Judd  |  who  died  May  the  8th  1814  | 
Aged  71  Years. 

Facing  the  west : — 

Esther  wife  of  |  Thomas  Judd  |  who  died 
January  the  7th  1800  |  Aged  47  Years. 

49.  Slightly  further  west,  and  close  to  the 
west  wall  of  the  south  transept,  is  an  eigh- 
teenth-century stone,  broken  in  half  :    the 
upper  part  is  placed  against  the  wall,  the 
lower  part  being  still  firm  in  the  ground. 
On  the  upper  part  is  : — 

Here  lies  the  Body  of 

Ann  y«  Wife  of  John  Hall 

[o]f  this  parish  who  died 

the  5th  day  of  Nov1""  1730 

Aged  35  years 

And  also  three  of  their 

Children  Margaret 

Ann  and  Thomas. 

50.  Sarah  Beck  |  who  died  28  April,  1792  |  aged 
56  |  Beloved  and  lamented. 

The  following  are  situated  between  the 
south  aisle  and  the  path  leading  from  the 
south  porch  to  the  west  entrance  of  the 
churchyard  : — 

51.  Mr.    Thomas   Saunders  |  who   died   August 
5th  1840  |  Aged  70  years  j  Also  of  j  Mrs.  Dorothy 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Saunders  f  wife  of  the  above  |  who  died  June  6th 
1839  |  aged  69  years. 

52.  John  Salter   |  who  died  March  31    1797  | 
in  the  70th  Year  |  of  his  age. 

53.  An    upright    stone,    top    broken    off, 
and  nothing  legible. 

54.  Mrs.    Mary   Ann   Little  |  of   Great   Russell 
Strt.     London  |  who    died  |  January    30th    1833 

|  in  the  31st  year  of  her  age  |  Also  of  I  Love 
Saunders  |  Aunt  of  the  above  M.  A.  Little  j 
who  died  May  28th  1853  |  aged  87  years. 

55.  Mr.    Cooper    Dawson  I  who    departed    this 
Life  |  the  6  of  June  1820  j  aged  54.     J 

56.  This    stone    is    of   a    very   perishable 
kind,  and  most  of  the  inscription  has  peeled 
off  ;   below  is  the  remaining  portion  : — 

F 
M  D 

HO  LIFE 

AP  9 

I"  \D 

WIP  ) 

HO  IFE 
EPTI  22 


in 
UN 

who  died  November  20th 
aged  [3  or  8  ?]9  years. 

57.  Mr.     Charles     Axten  |  who     died     on     the 
12th  May  1846  |  aged  45  years  J  Also  of  |  Eleanor 
his    wife  |  who    departed    this    life  |  March    3rd 
1882  |  in  the  63rd  year  of  her  age. 

58.  Mr.    Charles   Axten,  f  who   died    December 
2nd   1826  |  Aged   47   years  |  In  Memory  Also  of 
his    Widow  |  Mrs.    Mary    Axten  |  who    departed 
this  life  I  on  the  20th  of  May  1835  |  Aged  58  years. 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 

(To  be  continued.) 


A  '  DAILY  TELEGRAPH  '  JUBILEE  :  MR. 
JOHN  MERRY  LE  SAGE. — On  the  29th  of 
June,  1855,  the  Newspaper  Stamp  Act 
having  been  passed  on  the  15th  of  the 
month,  the  first  number  of  The  Daily 
Telegraph  and  Courier  appeared.  It  was 
published  at  twopence,  and,  consisting  of 
only  four  pages,  it  promised  to  be  short- 
lived ;  but  in  September  of  the  same  year 
it  passed  into  the  possession  of  the  Lawson 
family,  and  on  the  17th  of  the  same  month 
they,  by  a  bold  stroke,  reduced  the  price 
to  one  penny.  Thus  it  has  the  honour  to 
be  the  first  daily  paper  to  be  issued  in 
London  at  that  price.  The  duty  on  paper 
was  then  He?,  each  pound,  and  so  continued 
until  its  repeal  on  the  1st  of  October, 
1861.  The  second  portion  of  the  title,  and 
Courier,  was  dropped  on  October  28th,  1856. 

The  object  of  this  note  is  to  record  the 
completion  of  Mr.  John  Merry  Le  Sage's  fifty 


years'  service  on  the  editorial  staff  of  The- 
Daily  Telegraph,  a  fact  which,  we  thinky 
may  be  regarded  as  unique  in  the  history 
of  the  daily  press,  though  instances  have- 
been  known  of  such  jubilees  in  connexion 
with  the  weekly  press — a  notable  one  being 
that  of  William  Chambers,  who  for  fifty 
years  both  edited  and  published  the  journal 
he  founded. 

The  Hon.  Harry  Lawson,  M.P.,  in  th& 
absence  of  his  father,  Lord  Burnham,  pre- 
sided at  the  banquet  given  to  Mr.  Le  Sage 
on  Saturday,,  the  21st  of  June — at  which  the* 
entire  editorial  staff  Was  present — and' 
referred  with  just  pride  to  the  history  of  the 
great  journal,  which  he  evidently  regards 
with  a  personal  affection.  He  said  he 
"  believes  in  a  newspaper  haying  a  soul  and  a 
mind  which  was  something  higher  than,  and  dif- 
ferent from,  the  aggregate  of  all  the  intelligences^ 
and  all  the  feelings  of  those  who  composed  them." 

We  join  with  Mr.  Le  Sage's  friends — 
and  he  is  the  friend  of  all  who  know  him- 
— in  hearty  congratulations.  Although  he 
indicated  that  he  should  not  remain  with 
his  comrades  much  longer,  we  trust  he  has 
many  happy  years  before  him.  In  his 
speech  of  thanks  he  at  once  revealed  the 
secret  of  his  success.  Being  asked  by  a. 
young  member  of  the  staff  to  tell  him  some- 
thing about  the  "  dark  and  dull  days  "  when 
he  commenced  work  on  The  Daily  TelegrapJt^ 
he  replied  that  there  never  were  any  "  dark 
and  dull  days  on  The  Daily  Telegraph." 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

AN  AMBITIOUS  POSSESSIVE  CASE. — For 
some  time  I  have  been  watching  the  growing" 
use  of  a  possessive  case  which  conveys  a 
meaning  very  different  from  what  is  in  the 
mind  of  the  speaker  or  Writer.  As  I  cannot 
find  that  this  matter  has  been  noticed  in 
recent  books  such  as  '  The  King's  English  r 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press,  1906),  I  should  be 
pleased  to  see  it  submitted  to  the  judgment 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

If  I  say,  for  instance,  "  Peter  is  Alfred'^ 
friend,"  or  "  Peter  is  the  friend  of  Alfred,'r 
every  one  will  understand  that  the  two  are- 
united  in  the  bonds  of  amity.  But  if  I  were 
to  say  "  Peter  is  a  friend  of  Alfred's,"  the* 
hearer,  with  little  consideration,  Would 
detect  an  ambiguity  in  the  phrase.  "  Al- 
fred's "  what  ?  he  would  ask.  "  Friend  "  t 
If  so,  it  might  be  that  Peter,  being- the 
friend  of  Alfred's  friend,  was  Alfred's  bitter 
enemy,  which  is  a  state  of  things  thatjiad 
never  entered  my  mind. 

I  think  that  this  misleading  possessive  is 
almost  unknown  amongst  our  old^writersr 


26 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vra.  JULY  12, 1913. 


who  were  saved  from  it  by  their  acquaintance 
with  ancient  and  modern  languages,  in 
which  such  a  form  of  speech  has  no  place. 

•  Coming  to  modern  times,  I  find  that  Charles 
Lamb  is  one  of  the  earliest  offenders.     In 
his  short  story  entitled  '  Cupid's  Revenge ' 
he  says  : — 

"  This  foible  of  the  duke's,  so  long  as  no  evil 
resulted  from  it,  was  passed  over  by  his  courtiers 
^as  a  piece  of  harmless  frenzy." 

A  little  further  on  we  read  : — 

"If  he  would,  however,  sacrifice  a  woman's 
^character  to  please  an  unjust  humour  of  the 
•duke's,"  &c. 

If  Lamb  had  remembered  his  Latin  grammar, 
lie  would  not  have  written  such  "  Boeotian  " 
monsense  as  "  this  foible  of  the  duke's 
ffoible],  or  "an  unjust  humour  of  the 

•  duke's    [unjust    humour]."     I    am    pleased 
that  this  charming  author  does  not  speak  of 
"  this  son  of  the  duke's,"  for,  in  that  case, 
the  would  have  been  speaking,  not  of  the 
-duke's  son,  but  of  the  duke's  grandson. 

This  possessive  case  has  been  much  used 
in  conversation,  but  it  is  now  appearing  in 
^the  works  of  notable  writers.  One  cannot 
«ay  it  is  grammatically  wrong,  like  the  word 
italicized  in  the  following  sentence  : — 

"As  a  philosopher  he  [Macaulay]  had  only  two 
"thoughts  ;  and  neither  of  -them  are,  correct." — Mr. 
O.  K..  Chesterton's  '  The  Victorian  Age  in  Litera- 
ture,' p.  32. 

If  Mr.  Chesterton  had  written  "  Both  of 
them  are  untrue,"  his  readers  would  not  have 
found  fault  with  his  English,  however  much 
^they  might  have  dissented  from  his  estimate 
-of  Macaulay's  philosophy.  On  pp.  112-13 
•of  the  volume  just  mentioned  there  is  a 
striking  example  of  the  misleading  possessive 
~which  I  am  discussing  : — 

"It  can  be  most  clearly  seen  in  that  sister  of 
•Charlotte  Bronte's,  who  has  achieved  the  real  feat 
-of  remaining  as  a  great  woman  rather  than  a  great 
-writer." 

'The  words  "  that  sister  of  Charlotte 
Bronte's  "  are  equivalent  to  "  that  sister 
•of  the  sister  of  Charlotte  Bronte."  Char- 
lotte had  two  sisters,  Ann  and  Emily,  and 
as  we  read  on,  we  gather  that  the  reference- 
is  to  the  latter.  How  much  more  lucid  the 
^author  would  have  been  had  he  said  :  "It 
can  be  most  clearly  seen  in  Charlotte  Bronte's 
^sister  Emily." 

Another  popular  writer,  Mr.  Maurice 
Hewlett,  in  his  romance  entitled  *  Open 
•Country  '  (Macmillan  &  Co.,  1912),  supplies 
this  strange  information  on  p.  10,  where  he 
«ays  : — 

"  There  had  been  a  Mauleverer  creation  by  that 
•sovereign  [James  I.] ;  but  it  expired  with  the 


patentee's  son.  Charles  I.  revived  it  in  the  person 
of  a  brother  of  the  first  baronet's." 

This  queer  possessive  suggests  a  number  of 
questions  which  I  leave  to  the  consideration 
of  the  reader,  not  one  of  which  would  have 
arisen  if  the  simple  statement  had  been 
made  that  the  baronetcy  was  revived  "  in 
the  person  of  the  first  baronet's  brother." 

I  hope  that  all  those  who  value  precision 
of  language  will  condemn  this  possessive 
case  both  in  colloquial  and  literary  use. 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 

FRUIT  TREES,  1753.— The  following  list 
of  fruit  trees,  entered  in  the  Register  of 
Heysham  (Lancashire)  as  planted  in  the 
Rectory  garden  in  1753,  may  be  of  interest : 

Citern  de  Carmas  Summer  Pearmain 

Jargonel  Non-Parrel 

Autumn  Borgomot  Golden  Pippin 

Gross  Bussolet  French  Rennet 

Cusa  Madame  Kentish  Codling 

Golden  Pippin  Green  Soldier 

Wheelers  Russet  Kentish  Pippin 

Green  Gage  Plumb  Margaret  Apple 

Orleans  Plumb  The     Cherry     at    the 

May  Dukes  Cherry  entrance  of  ye  Garden. 
Jennetting  Apple 

HENRY  BRIERLEY. 
Wigan. 

[For  many  old  names  of  apples  see  the  General 
Index  to  the  Tenth  Series.] 

OLIVER  GOLDSMITH'S  '  DESERTED  VIL- 
LAGE.'— Few  lines  are  better  known  than 
the  couplet, 

The  chest  contriv'd  a  double  debt  to  pay, 
A  bed  by  night,  a  chest  of  drawers  by  day. 

It  may  be  suggestive  of  an  origin,  and  is 
certainly  worth  noting  as  a  coincidence, 
that  in 

"  The  Satires  of  Juvenal  Paraphrastically  Imi- 
tated, and  adapted  to  the  Times.  With  a  Preface. 
London.  Printed  for  J.  Ridley,  St.  James's 
Street,  MDCCLXIII.," 

whereof  a  large  portion  is  directed  against 
the  Earl  of  Bute  and  his  countrymen,  the 
following  occurs  on  p.  32  : — 

What  if  in  Scotland's  wilds  we  veil'd  our  head, 
Where  tempests  whistle  round  the  sordid  bed  ; 
Where  the  Rug's  two-fold  use  we  might  display, 
By  night  a  blanket,  and  a  plaid  by  day. 

This  imitation  of  Juvenal  is  attributed  in 
the  British  Museum  Catalogue  to  Edward 
Burnaby  Greene,  apparently  because  of  the 
initials  "E.  B.  G."  at  the  end  of  the  Preface 
in  the  Library  copy,  which  is  catalogued  as 
dated  1764.  The  1763  edition  from  which 
I  quote  has  no  initials  appended  to  the 
Preface  ;  and  the  notice  of  Greene  in  the 
'  D.N.B.'  omits  '  Juvenal  '  from  its  list  of 
his  Writings,  which,  however,  does  not 


us. vm, JULY  12, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


27 


claim  to  be  complete.  The  probability  seems 
in  favour  of  Greene,  as  he  also  "  para- 
phrastically  "  imitated  Persius.  Goldsmith, 
according  to  the  authority  quoted  by  the 
late  John  Forster  in  his  '  Life,'  was  engaged 
exactly  two  years — from  May,  1768,  until 
its  publication  in  May,  1770 — in  writing 
*  The  Deserted  Village,'  and  may  well 
have  been  acquainted  with  lines  which  go 
near  to  anticipating  the  "  bed  by  night," 
&c.,  and  which  he  perhaps  unconsciously 
utilized  for  his  own  oft-quoted  poem. 

W.  B.  H. 

"  CASTALIA  INTERDICTUS  AQUA.  INTER- 
DICTUS  ET  IGNE  PiERio." — The  author  of 
this  was  "  wanted  "  by  S.  W.  at  10  S.  vi. 
149.  It  was  entered  on  a  long  list  of  quota- 
tions, part,  at  least,  of  which  I  hoped  to 
run  down  in  the  cours*  of  some  miscel- 
laneous reading.  The  personal  construction 
of  "  interdictifs  "  pointed  to  a  post -classical 
or  modern  writer,  while  thought  and  rhythm 
suggested  that  the  source  was  a  satirical 
poem.  This  proves  to  be  the  case.  The 
words  ("  igne "  should  bo  igni)  are  by 
Menage,  and  come  from  146, 147  of  'Gargilii, 
Macronis  Parasito-sophistse  Metamorphosis.' 
See  his  '  Poemata,'  ed.  8,  Amsterdam,  1687, 
p.  7,  and  '  Epulum  Parasiticum,'  by  Menage, 
Nicolas  Rigault,  J.  L.  Balzac,  and  others, 
p.  117,  in  the  Niirnberg  edition  of  1665. 

This  quotation  and  another  in  8.  W.'s 
same  query  have  escaped  the  Index  of 
volume  and  series.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

"  SATIRE  "  :     PRONUNCIATION  OF  WORD. 
—With    reference    to    the    remarks    in    the 
1  N.E.D.,'   the   following  may  not  be  with- 
out interest  : — 

Leonard  had.  candour,  honesty,  good  nature 
Unbounded  Friendship,  quite  unmixed  with  Satyr 
Yet  so  indifferent  as  to  worldly  pelf 
He  was  a  friend  to  all  but  not  himself. 

M.I.,  Heston  Churchyard,  co.  Middx. 

Leonard  Crafts,  d.  1752,  July  10,  aged  23. 

M. 

CATHEDRAL  BELL  STOLEN. — The  follow- 
ing curious  reprint  in  Berrow's  Worcester 
Journal  of  24  May  last,  from  the  issue  of 
30  May,  1863,  shows  the  remarkably  lax 
method  of  safeguarding  cathedral  property 
fifty  years  ago.  Whatever  one  may  think 
of  cathedrals  being  "  restored,"  such  an 
event  as  the  theft  of  a  bell  of  5  cwt.  can 
hardly  be  now  anticipated. 

"  The  depredations  at  the  Cathedral  continue, 
and  the  thieves'  coolness  seems  to  be  on  the 
increase.  Last  week  they  stole  one  of  the  silver 
maces  used  by  the  vergers,  and  this  week  it  has 
been  discovered  that  they  have  stolen  one  of  the 


bells.  The  exact  time  it  was  effected  is  not 
known,  but  it  must  have  been  between  the  10th 
of  March  (the  Prince's  wedding-day,  when  the 
bells  were  rung)  and  the  24th  inst.,  when  the  loss 
was  discovered.  The  missing  bell  was  the  second 
bell  of  the  peal,  and  weighed  about  5  cwt.  It  is 
probable  that  the  thieves  broke  the  bell  up  in  the 
loft,  and  removed  it  piecemeal,  and  a  crowbar, 
with  which  the  heavy  work  was  done,  has  been 
found  in  the  belfry." 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

PETER  PETT,  1610-70  (?).— The  '  D.N.B.' 

in  a  brief  notice  of  this  commissary  of  the 
Navy  (1647-67)  says  he  is  lost  sight  of 
after  being  deprived  of  his  office.  Some 
additional  information  is  afforded  by  two 
long  letters  written  by  him  from  "London, 
June  11,  1669  (Old  Style),"  and  "  London, 
October  11,  [16]69."  Evidently  he  still  held 
some  office  at  the  Admiralty,  as  they  relate 
to  a  claim  by  the  King  against  the  Assurance 
Chamber  at  Amsterdam  for  property  lost 
in  the  ship  The  Abraham's  Sacrifice.  The 
name  of  the  person  addressed  is  not  given, 
but  a  reference  to  "  your  Uncle  Povah  " 
(not  Povey)  may  help  the  identification. 
It  is  proposed  to  give  him  50Z.  for  his  zeal 
and  services  in  the  matter.  The  second 
letter  commences  : — 

"  To  yours  from  ye  Hague  of  ye  20th  of  Sep- 
tember, S.N.  [?  unsigned].  I  had  sooner  writ  nay 
thanks  for  ye  favour  of  it  [and]  returned  an  answer, 
but  that  I  have  been  ever  since  my  receit  ther  'of 
indispos'd  with  ye  griping  of  ye  Gutts,  ye  present 
universal  disease  of  this'  towne,  which  I  never 
knew  anyone  to  have  been  perfectly  free  from." 

He  then  asks  his  correspondent  to  buy  for 
him  certain  books  on  maritime  law,  sending 
them  by  some  gentlemen  coming  to  London. 
"  My  lodging  may  be  heard  of  at  Mr.  Benton's, 
a  Taylors  next  doore  to  ye  Golden  Key  in  Bow 
Street,  Co  vent  Garden." 

The  last  of  several  postscripts  reads  : — 

"  I  had  almost  forgott  to  tell  you  that  Captaine 
Antony  Basso  (a  kinde  of  Genoese  Jew),  ye  Cap- 
taine of  ye  Abraham's  Sacrifice  and  one  Em- 
ployd  by  ye  Genoese  and  Dutch  to  looke  after 
theire  claims  of  ye  Cargo  of  that  ship,  is  lately 
dead,  and  so  I  suppose  [the]  money  ye  Dutch 
have  give  for  his  sollicitacion  is  throwne  away." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"  PARABOUES." — This  word,  which  I  do 
not  find  in  the  dictionaries,  occurs  in 
Cornelius  Webbe's  '  Glances  at  Life  in  City 
and  Suburb,'  1836:  "Give  me  my  para- 
boues,  my  cloak,  my  umbrella,  and  let  me 
go,  for  go  I  Will  "  (p.  4).  The  word,  of 
course,  means  leggings  for  protection  against 
the  mud.  It  seems  to  have  perished  at  its 
birth,  though  it  deserved  a  better  fate. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vni.  JULY  12, 1913, 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


.Du  THISAC  OF  LORRAINE. — I  am  anxious 
to  find  out  something  about  the  family  of 
Du  Thisac  of  Lorraine,  whose  arms,  I  have 
been  told,  are  still  to  be  seen  in  a  stained- 
glass  window  in  the  old  chateau  of  the 
Dukes  of  Lorraine. 

If  any  reader  who  knows  this  part  of 
Germany  can  give  me  a  sketch  or  descrip- 
tion of  such  arms,  I  shall  be  very  much 
indebted  to  him  ;  as  also  to  any  student  of 
French  genealogy  or  heraldry  having  access 
to  the  British  Museum  Library  who  would 
be  kind  enough  to  advise  me  as  to  any 
printed  genealogy  of  the  family  prior  to 
about  1600. 

I  may  say  that  some  members  of  the 
family  came  over  to  England  at  the  time  of 
the  persecution  of  the  Protestants,  when  the 
name  became  anglicized  into  Tyzack. 

I  know  Mr.  Grazebrook's  book  on  '  The 
Henzey,  Tyttery,  and  Tyzack  Families.' 

Any  information  will  be  most  gratefully 
received.  CHARLES  DRURY. 

12,  Ranmoor  Cliffe  Road,  Sheffield. 

ANCESTRY  WANTED. — Elisha,  Cox,  ensign, 
an  officer  of  the  Revolution,  of  Weston, 
Mass.,  U.S.A.  Born  about  1721  ;  married, 
1741,  Anna  Warren,  dau.  of  Jonathan 
Warren  of  Waterton,  Mass.,  U.S.A.  ;  died 
25  June,  1776,  of  smallpox  at  Isle  aux  Noix, 
on  the  expedition  against  Canada,  1776. 
He  was  in  Col.  Gardner's  regiment  (37th, 
afterwards  the  25th,  Regt.  of  Regular  Conti- 
nental Army).  His  son,  Jonathan,  removed 
to  Hatley,  Province  of  Quebec,  Canada.  I 
should  be  glad  of  information  as  to  his 
ancestry.  W. 

REAR-ADMIRALS  DURELL  AND  CHARLES 
HOLMES,  1759. — I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  I  could  be  put  into  communication,  for 
historical  purposes,  with  the  representatives 
of  Rear- Admirals  Durell  and  Charles  Holmes, 
who  commanded  under  Admiral  Saunders  at 
Quebec  in  1759. 

A  clue  might  be  found  in  the  case  of  the 
latter  from  the  fact  that  his  monument  was 
erected  by  his  nieces,  Mary  Stanwix  and 
Lucretia  Sowle. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  M.A.,  K.C, 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 


"  SARCISTECTIS." — In  a  confirmation  of 
certain  pensions  to  Ramsey  Abbey,  which 
is  given  in  the  Chartulary  (Rolls  Series,. 
No.  79,  vol.  ii.  p.  180),  occurs  the  follow- 
ing: — 

"  Statuentes,  ut  ex  his  pensionibus,  praedicta 
monasterio  Sancti  Benedict!  in  sarcistectis,  et 
luminaribus,  et  aliis  necessariis,  sufficienter 
provideatur." 

What  is  the  meaning  of  "  sarcistectis  "  ? 
F.  PURYER  WHITE. 

JEREMY  BENTHAM. — Many  years  ago  I 
bought  from  a  Russian  or  German  book- 
seller Lencquist's  treatise  *  De  Supersti- 
tione  Veterum  Fennorum  Theoretica  et 
Practica,'  published  at  Abo,  in  Finland^ 
in  the  year  1782. 

Within  its  pages  was  a  screwed-up  piece 
of  paper  which  had  been  used  as  a  book- 
mark, and  when  I  happened  one  day  to 
unroll  this  book-mark,  I  discovered  that  it 
was  written  upon  on  one  side  as  follows  : — 

£      a.  d. 

"Jeremy  Bentham,  Esq.          ...    211    6    0 
10  per  cent      ...        21    2    7 

£190    3    5 
2s.  Qd.  rect.  stamp. 

5,  Jeffries  Square." 

On  the  other  side  of  the  paper  was  written : 

"Enghelmi"(?)"Palladini 
Avocat 

Procurat.  Genrl. 

a  Naples 
52a. 
N .  12,  Maiden  Lane, 

Covent  Garden." 

Three  years  after  the  publication  of 
Lencquist's  treatise  Jeremy  Bentham  paid 
a  long  visit  to  Russia,  and  stayed  some  time 
with  his  brother,  Samuel  Bentham,  who 
lived,  I  think,  at  St.  Petersburg.  There  he 
probably  bought  and  read  my  book.  Can 
you  or  your  readers  by  any  chance  throw 
light  upon  the  memoranda  ? 

CHARLES  J.  BILLSON. 
The  Priory,  Martyr  Worthy,  Winchester. 

CURIOUS  BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  ITEM.  —  The 
following  curious  work,  every  word  of  the 
text  commencing  with  the  letter  s,  is  said 
to  be  unknown  to  all  bibliographers  and 
most  probably  unique.  Is  this  correct  ? 

"  Oratio  ad  Crucifixum  voviter  |  composita, 
cuius  omnium  dictio  |  num  capita  ab  eadem 
littera  scili  |  cet.  S.  incipiunt,"  thin  Svo,  c.  1510. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

BLACK  HOLE  OF  CALCUTTA. — Is  there  any 
list  printed  of  those  who  are  known  to  have 
perished  in  the  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta  ? 

W.  G.  D.  F. 


us. vm. JULY  12, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


29 


*  THE  MASK.'  A  HUMOROUS  REVIEW. — 
I  have  The  Mask,  edited  by  Alfred  Thomp- 
son and  Leopold  Lewis,  vol.  i.,  February  to 
December,  1868. 

In  the  Preface  one  reads  : — 

"Our  success  has  exceeded  our  most  sanguine 

expectations In  January  we  shall  resume  our 

Mask,  and  with  additionally  attractive  features." 

A  bookseller's  Catalogue  (1890)  says  as 
to  vol.  i.  "  all  published."  Did  The  Mask 
in  fact  end  in  1868  ? 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

AUTOGRAPH  LETTERS  OF  CHARLES  I. — 
From  the  '  Taylor  Papers '  I  extract  the 
following : — 

"  After  the  death  of  Queen  Charlotte  on  the 
23rd  of  December,  1818,  General  Taylor,  the 
executor,  sends  to  the  Prince  Regent  a  collection 
of  autograph  letters  of  Charles  the  First  and  his 
Queen  and  others,  which  were  found  in  an  old 
box  deposited  in  one  of  the  lower  passages  of  the 
Queen's  palace,  into  which  they  appear  to  have 
been  thrown  with  some  useless  lumber." 

What  became  of  these  letters,  and  where 
are  they  now  ?  H.  D.  ELLIS. 

"  DUBBING  "  :  "  ILING."— In  a  manu- 
script survey  of  the  manor  of  Penwortham, 
Lancashire,  dated  1570,  these  words  occur 
several  times,  as  in  the  following  examples  ; 

"  One  firehowse  of  iij  baies  and  one  dubbinge,  one 
barne  of  iiij  baies  and  one  dubbinge. 

"One  firehowse  of  one  bay  and  too  dubbings. 

"  One  backehowse  whereof  the  moitie  standeth 
upon  the  Waste  with  one  Hinge. 

"One  incrochement  with  a  barne  of  two  bayes 
and  two  ilings." 

A  "  firehouse  "  is  a  house  with  a  fireplace, 
but  what  is  a  "  dubbing,"  and  what  an 
"  iling "  ?  An  experienced  land  agent 
thinks  that  a  "dubbing"  is  a  pent-house 
or  lean-to  structure,  the  word  "  down-dub  " 
being  still  used  in  parts  of  Lancashire  to 
express  the  same  thing,  and  the  general 
sense  of  the  word  "  dub  "  seems  to  be  "  add 
to."  He  points  out  that  "  iling,"  or  rather 
"  hoiling,"  (hoil=hole)  is  Lancashire  for 
"  making  holes,"  and  he  conjectures  that  the 
word  probably  means  "  cellar."  I  fancy 
there  must  be  some  other  meaning. 

C.  W.  SUTTON. 
Reference  Library,  Manchester. 

ROBERT  BURNS'S  MATERNAL  GREAT- 
GRANDFATHER.—Burns  told  his  friend,  Ram- 
say of  Ochtertyre,  that  his  maternal  great- 
grandfather was  "  shot  at  Aird's  Moss " 
when  Richard  Cameron  was  killed.  Can 
any  of  your  readers  give  the  name  of  this 
great-grandfather  ?  I  am  not  aware  of  any 
printed  pedigree  of  the  forbears  of  Burns's 
mother,  Agnes  Broun.  F.  A.  J. 


SIR  FRANCIS  GALTON  IN  THE  SUDAN. — 
In  the  notice  of  the  late  Sir  Francis  Galton 
in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  Second  Supplement,  ii.  71 
(1912),  it  is  stated  that 

':  in  1844  his  father  died,  and  he  found  himself  with 
means  sufficiently  ample  to  allow  him  to  abandon 
his  proposed  medical  career.  He  accordingly  made 
a  somewhat  adventurous  journey  up  the  Nile  to 
Khartum,  and  afterwards  in  (Syria.  On  his  return 
he  devoted  himself  from  1845  to  1850  to  sport." 

This  is  evidently  an  error,  antedating  his 
visit  to  the  Sudan  by  a  couple  of  years. 
In  'Men  of  the  Time,'  8th  ed.,  1872,  we 
read  that  he  "  travelled  in  North  Africa  and 
on  [sic]  the  White  Nile "  in  1846.  In 
'  Men  and  Women  of  the  Time,'  1899,  this 
is  altered  to  read  that  he  "  travelled  in 
1846  to  [sic]  the  White  Nile."  Mr.  G.  T. 
Bettany  in  his  Introduction  to  Galton's 
'  Narrative  of  an  Explorer  in  Tropical 
South  Africa,'  "  Minerva  Library  of  Famous 
Books  "  (Ward,  Lock  &  Co.,  1889),  states, 
evidently  with  more  accuracy,  that  Galton 
"in  1846-7  sailed  or  rode  far  beyond  all 
the  deserts,  temples  and  cataracts  of  Egypt 
into  the  Soudan."  This  would  date  his 
visit  to  Khartum  probably  in  the  first 
months  of  1847.  Did  he  sail  up  the  White 
River  above  Khartum  ?  And  did  he  pub- 
lish any  account  of  this  visit  to  the  Sudan  ? 
His  name  does  not  appear  in  Prince  Ibrahim- 
Hilmy's  '  Literature  of  Egypt  and  the 
Soudan.'  FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

ELLIS  WALKER,  TRANSLATOR  OF  EPIC- 
TETUS. — Is  there  any  biographical  reference 
to  Ellis  Walker,  M.A.,  author  of  *  The  Morals 
of  Epictetus  made  English  in  a  Poetical 
Paraphrase,'  published  in  1716  ?  The  effort 
is  dedicated  to  his  "  uncle,  Mr.  Samuel 
Walker  of  York,"  and  after  the  Dedication 
are  appreciations  in  verse  by  Joshua  Barnes, 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge ;  M.  Brian, 
LL.D.  Oxoniensis ;  Ezekiel  Bristed,  A.M.  ; 
William  Clark,  of  Katherine  Hall,  in  Cam- 
bridge ;  and  Will.  Pierse,  Emmanuel  Col- 
lege. Are  these  names  of  notable  persons  ? 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
[For  Joshua  Barnes  vide  '  D.N.B.'] 

BELL  FAMILY. — Wanted  for  literary  pur- 
poses some  account  of  the  lives  of  George 
Grey  Bell  and  Thomas  Charles  Bell,  who 
wrote  papers  in  the  early  volumes  of  Archce- 
ologict,  JEliana.  Thos.  Chas.  Bell's  paper  is 
on  the  Roman  station  of  Rutupiae,  near 
Sandwich,  and  is  dated  1830;  Geo.  Grey 
Bell's  is  on  a  cave  near  North  Sunderland, 
and  is  dated  1845.  Each  paper  is  illus- 
trated by  a  plan.  RICHD.  WELFORD. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


30 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  12, 1913. 


THE  WEDNESDAY  CLUB.  (See  US.  vii.  391.) 
— MR.  HUMPHBEYS  mentions  that  the  Grillion 
Club  was  for  a  brief  period  called  "  The 
Wednesday  Club."  Was  it  at  all  common 
to  name  a  club  after  the  day  of  meeting  ? 
There  was  a  Wednesday  Club  in  existence  in 
the  early  years  of  the  eighteenth  century, 
the  members  of  which  thought  their  delibera- 
tions of  sufficient  importance  to  place  before 
the  public  in  print.  A  small  volume  entitled: 

"An  Enquiry  into  the  State  of  the  Union  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  past  and  present  state  of 
the  Trade  and  Publick  Revenues  thereof.  By  the 
Wednesday  Club  in  Friday  Street,  London,  1717," 

is  sometimes  met  with  in  booksellers' 
catalogues.  This  purports  to  give  a  de- 
tailed account  of  the  Proceedings  of  the 
Club  during  the  latter  half  of  1716.  The 
public  finance  of  the  time  is  dealt  with  un- 
sparingly, and  suggestions  made  and  schemes 
brought  forward  for  the  improvement  of 
matters.  The  Puritan  element  was  not 
absent ;  several  members  quoted  (appar- 
ently with  approval)  Old  Testament  maxims 
to  give  point  to  their  argument.  Is  any- 
thing now  known  as  to  the  constitution 
and  membership  of  this  earlier  Wednesday 
Club  ?  D.  A.  BURL. 

HEBREW  OR  ARABIC  PROVERB  ? — Mr. 
P.  G.  Hamerton  in  his  '  Intellectual  Life  ' 
quotes  a  saying  about  "  the  foolish  camel 
that  lost  its  ears  as  the  result  of  seeking  for 
a  set  of  horns  "  which  is  quite  unknown  to 
me.  It  has  a  Semitic  ring.  I  believe  it  is 
Arabian.  Can  any  reader  give  us  the 
original  and  its  source  ? 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

South  Hackney. 

J.  DE  FLEURY. — Information  is  wanted 
respecting  this  artist,  who  seems  to  have 
painted  in  the  fifties,  and  was  a  follower  of 
Turner.  He  was  not  Fran£ois  Fleury  the 
French  painter.  C.  H. 

THE  MILLER  OF  HUNTINGDON.  —  In  a 
letter  which  he  wrote  to  his  friend  Toby 
Matthew,  on  10  Oct.,  1609,  accompanying 
his  '  Refutation  of  the  Philosophies  '  ('  Re- 
dargutio  Philosophiarum  '),  Bacon  says  : — 

"  Myself  am  like  the  miller  of  Huntingdon, 
that  was  wont  to  pray  for  peace  amongst  the 
willows  ;  for  while  the  winds  blew,  the  wind- 
mills wrought,  and  the  water-mill  was  less  cus- 
tomed." — E.  A.  Abbott,  '  Francis  Bacon,'  1885. 
p.  160. 

Can  any  one  tell  me  whether  the  miller 
was  an  actual  person  or  merely  legendary  ? 
Is  the  saying  proverbial,  or  does  it  contain 
a  literary  reminiscence  ?  I  am  told  that 
Spedding  has  a  note  on  the  passage,  but 


in  the  form  in  which  it  was  quoted  to  me 
("  Grancester  in  Res ")    I    do    not    under- 
stand it.  L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

"THE  FAITHFUL DURHAMS." — What  is  the 
origin  of  this  nickname  as  applied  to  the 
68th  Durham  L.I.  ? 

Though  the  subject  of  Regimental  Nick- 
names has  been  dealt  with  several  times  in 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  I  have  never  seen  an  explanation 
of  this.  BRADSTOW. 

DR.  GARRET  POWER  of  Clonmel  married 
Emily,  daughter  of  Capt.  Farmer,  R.N., 
who  was  blown  up  in  the  frigate  Quebec  in 
an  engagement  with  the  French,  1779. 

Can  any  one  supply  details  as  to  Dr. 
Garret  Power's  birthplace,  place  of  marriage, 
and  death,  and  the  place  of  burial  of  his  two 
sons  Hugh  and  Pierce  ?  J.  J.  PIPER. 

PERCY  SOCIETY.  —  Were  the  two  sup- 
pressed parts  ever  issued  by  the  Society 
itself  to  the  members,  or  were  they  originally 
issued  privately  ?  ALFRED  BULL. 

35,  Hart  Street,  Bloomsbury,  W.C. 


HISTORY   OF  THE   "  PECCAVI  "   PUN. 
(11  S.  vii.  226,290.) 

IN  my  reply  at  the  latter  reference  I  en- 
deavoured to  justify  the  statement  made 
by  Marshman,  Davenport  Adams,  and 
myself  that  Sir  Charles  Napier  was  the 
author  of  the  well-known  pun,  to  which 
a  mere  reference  was  made  in  Punch 
more  than  a  year  afterwards  on  18  May, 
1844.  I  showed  that  "  Peccavi  "  lay 
on  the  tip  of  Napier's  tongue  in  1843,  that 
he  was  given  to  making  puns,  and  that 
tradition,  maintained  for  so  many  years,  was 
a  safer  guide  than  the  doubts  of  recent 
questioners  who  refused  to  believe  without 
seeing  the  very  dispatch.  I  explained  that 
the  annexation  of  Sind  was  a  burning 
question  in  Parliament  and  the  Press  ;  that 
the  dispatches  given  to  Parliament,  as 
well  as  Napier's  letters  published  by  his 
biographers,  were  fissured  with  omissions, 
being  labelled  "  extracts  "  ;  and  that  the 
disappearance  of  the  imprudent  punning 
dispatch  was  the  most  natural  thing.  I 
promised  to  give  your  readers  the  result  of 
further  inquiry. 

I  wrote  to  the  Commissioner  in  Sind,  and 
have  received  in  reply  the  statement  that 
"  none  of  the  originals  of  the  dispatches  of  Sir 
Charles  Napier  or  of  Lord  Ellenborough's  replies 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  12, 1913.      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


31 


«xist  on  the  records.  All  these  documents  are 
believed  to  have  been  removed  many  years  ago 
to  the  Government  of  India's  secretariat." 

I  turned  next  to  the  vaults  of  the  India 
Office,  where  I  found  a  copy  of  a  dispatch 
transmitted   home    by   the    Government   of 
Lord  Ellenborough  which  runs  as  follows  : — 
Palace  of  Agra,  March  6,  1843. 

GENERAL, — I  received  to  -  day  your  original 
dispatch  and  letter  of  the  21st  and  the  plan  of 
your  battle. 

You  have  indeed  placed  all  Sinde  at  our  dis- 
posal, and  you  have  done  so  without  an  error. 
I  most  cordially  congratulate  you.  I  have 
begged  Lt.-Col.  Stuart,  the  Military  Secretary, 
to  prepare  an  order  relative  to  the  course  to  be 
pursued  by  the  Prize  Agents  which  will,  I  hope, 
effect  all  you  desire.  I  have,  &c., 

ELLENBOROUGH. 

To  Major-General  Sir  Charles  Napier,  K.C.B. 
In  the  margin  of  this  tjme-worn  record  is 
noted  the  fact  that  "  neither  letter  nor 
dispatch  appears  to  have  been  sent  to  the 
Court  of  Directors."  I  wrote  then  to  Lord 
Colchester,  to  inquire  whether  he  had  a  copy 
of  this  dispatch,  and,  if  so,  whether  the 
letter  and  dispatch  referred  to  were  attached. 
His  Lordship  has  been  unable  to  find  Lord 
Ellenborough' s  dispatch  amongst  his  papers. 

I  proceed  to  place  before  your  readers 
two  interpretations  of  this  dispatch  of 
6  March,  1843.  The  most  obvious  inference 
to  be  drawn  from  its  brevity  and  its  relega- 
tion to  official  channels  of  the  official  issues 
involved  is  that  it  was  intended  to  dispose 
of  the  "  original  dispatch,"  and  merely  to 
acknowledge  ad  interim  the  receipt  of  the 
letter  and  plan.  By  "  original  "  the  Gover- 
nor-General meant  something  new  and  un- 
common, not  the  signed  authentic  dispatch 
as  opposed  to  a  copy,  for,  of  course,  Napier 
wrote  first  hand  and  directly  to  the  Governor- 
General.  Then  the  comment  "You  have 
indeed  placed  all  Sinde  at  our  disposal" 
refers  to  the  uncompromising  "  Peccavi  " 
(I  have  Sind),  while  the  reference  is  worked 
out,  "  and  you  have  done  so  without  an 
«rror,"  or,  in  other  words,  "and  you  have 
not  sinned."  That  seems  to  me  a  legiti- 
mate construction  to  put  on  the  dispatch. 
On  the  other  hand,  those  who  cannot  accept 
that  view  argue  that  "  original  despatch  " 
means  only  a  dispatch  of  earlier  date  than 
21  Feb.  And  it  may  be  admitted  that  the 
first  and  fullest  dispatch  written  after  the 
battle  was  dated  1 8  Feb.  This,  however,  still 
leaves  the  "  letter  of  the  21st  "  unexplained, 
and  the  opponents  of  the  views  which  I  put 
forward  are  obliged  to  admit  that  no  letter 
of  21  Feb.  can  be  found.  But  they  assume 
that  it  dealt  with  the  capture  of  the  city  of 
Hyderabad.  As  to  Ellenborough's  remark 


"  without  an  error,"  they  explain  it  as  a 
reference  to  Napier's  full  or  "  original  " 
dispatch  of  18  Feb.,  in  which  he  wrote, 
"  My  conscience  acquits  me  of  the  blood 
which  has  been  shed." 

Between  these  two  inferences  to  be  drawn 
from  the  dispatch  of  6  March,  1843,  your 
readers  must  judge.  But,  at  any  rate,  I  can 
add  to  the  weight  of  tradition.  When  I 
served  in  Sind  in  1 876  the  authorship  of  the 
pun  was  not  questioned,  and  I  here  repro- 
duce part  of  a  letter  from  Mr.  Frank  Hutt, 
residing  at  Petersfield,  which  gives  support 
to  the  correctness  of  the  tradition.  Speaking 
of  his  father,  Mr.  Hutt  writes  on  24  June, 
1913,  that  he 

"  took  part  in  the  Sind  campaign,  he  commanded 
a  battery  of  artillery  at  Meanee,  was  at  one  time 
on  Sir  Charles  Napier's  staff,  and  must  have 
been  intimately  connected  with  him  from  letters 
I  have  in  my  possession." 

Such  a  witness  is  valuable,  and  Mr.  Hutt 
writes  : — 

"  I  have  on  more  than  one  occasion  heard  my 
father  refer  to  the  fact  that  the  message  '  Pec- 
cavi '  was  sent  by  Sir  Charles  Napier  after  the 
conquest  of  Sind.  These  statements  were  made 
when  he  was  Secretary  to  the  Board  of  Com- 
missioners of  Chelsea  Hospital,  and  in  full  posses- 
sion of  his  mental  faculties,  about  the  year  1880." 
Mr.  Hutt  adds  an  interesting  specimen  of 
Napier's  puns.  His  father  applied  for 
leave,  and  Napier  is  reported  to  have 
replied :  "  You  would  be  much  better 
employed  in  hutting  your  men." 

That  official  dispatches  and  published 
letters  do  not  contain  a  reference  to  the 
pun  does  not  seem  to  me  to  throw  the  least 
doubt  on  the  tradition.  No  one  can  read 
the  debates  in  Parliament  on  the  annexation 
without  feeling  that  levity  and  humour 
would  then  have  jarred  on  the  public  senti- 
ment and  given  the  Opposition  a  stick  with 
which  to  belabour  Napier.  Obviously  there- 
fore jests  Were  kept  out  of  official  records 
and  papers  presented  to  Parliament. 

W.  LEE-WARNER, 


THE  PAY  OF  A  CARDINAL  (11  S.  vii.  488). 
— It  is  a  difficult  and  uncertain  query  put 
by  the  questioner  CATHOLICOS  regarding 
the  yearly  stipend  of  a  Cardinal  of  the 
Roman  Church.  The  usual  pay  is  12,000 
scudi,  equal  to  60.000  lire,  for  what  is  called 
the  piatto  Cardinalizio.  But  there  are  many 
sources  of  augmentation  of  the  income. 
Besides  the  piatto  Cardinalizio,  or  regular 
stipend,  each  member  of  the  Sacred  College 
differs  from  the  others  through  the  title 
and  importance  of  his  bishopric,  receiving  a 
further  annual  revenue,  or  mensa  vescovtte, 


32 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIIL  JULY  12, 1913. 


varying  from  10,000  to  30,000  lire  according 
to  the  value  of  the  property  allotted  to  the 
bishopric.  For  example,  I  remember  the 
Bishopric  of  Capri  was  called  delle  quaglie, 
as  the  income  was  derived  partly  from  quails 
ensnared  in  nets  when  crossing  the  island  en 
route  from  Africa  to  Europe.  Incalculably 
larger  is  the  pay  of  the  head  of  a  Congre- 
gazione.,  such  as  the  "  Propaganda  Fide?" 
"  Speditore  di  Brevi,"  "  Elemosiniere  Apos- 
tolico,"  "  Segretario  di  Stato,"  "  Nunzio," 
&c. 

I  once  learned  from  a  relative  of  a  certain 
cardinal,  whose  name  I  withhold,  that  he 
received  half  a  million  lire  for  performing  a 
nuptial  ceremony  in  the  United  States.  Of 
course,  many  expenses  fall  heavily  on  all 
members  of  the  College  of  Cardinals,  such 
as  almsgiving  and  charges  for  expensive 
ceremonials,  and  functions  devolving  on  each 
individual  holder  of  the  office  in  turn. 

CATHOLICOS  concludes  his  query  by  ask- 
ing, "  How  do  English  cardinals,  when  there 
are  any,  live?"  I  cannot  specialize  from 
knowledge,  but  I  was  present  in  Rome 
when  Cardinals  Newman,  Manning,  and 
Howard  received  their  hats,  and  heard  the 
two  latter  preach  a  sermon  on  acceptance 
of  what  was  called  their  "  titular  church," 
one  at  San  Gregorio  and  the  other  at 
S.  Maria  in  Trastevere.  They  were  both 
bishops  before  being  made  cardinals,  and 
doubtless  the  necessary  funds  were  supplied 
as  in  the  case  of  the  Italians. 

WILLIAM  MERCER. 

DORONDERRY  (CORRECTLY  DOWNDERRY), 
CORNWALL  (11  S.  vii.  168). — I  am  not  able 
to  answer  MR.  W.  MAC  ARTHUR'S  query  at 
this  reference,  but  I  would  venture  to  sug- 
gest than  an  inquiry  nearer  home  would  be 
likely  to  be  more  fruitful. 

The  village  he  mentions,  situated  close  to 
the  sea  at  the  edge  of  Whitsand  Bay,  has 
only  of  late  years  become  a  summer  resort 
for  holiday-makers ;  formerly  it  was  a 
mere  fishing  village. 

I  take  it  that  the  element  in  its  name  that 
requires  elucidation  is  the  "  derry,"  the 
fact  that  it  is  down  by  the  sea,  and  can  only 
be  reached  by  land  after  going  down  a 
long,  steep  descent,  shows  the  appropriate- 
ness of  the  "  Down." 

What,  then,  can  be  said  about  "  derry  "  ? 
The  '  N.E.D.'  knows  it  not,  nor  the  *  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica,'  except  as  part  of  the 
refrain  "  Hey  derry  down,  derry  down 
derry,"  &c.,  and  the  true  meaning  of  this 
is  merely  surmise.  As  a  place-name  Derry, 
or  in  full  Londonderry,  is,  of  course,  well 


known.  It  is  recorded  in  the  '  Postal 
Guide  '  as  applied  with  various  terminations 
to  no  fewer  than  twenty-five  places  in  Ireland, 
against  three  only  in  the  rest  of  the  United 
Kingdom.  These  three  are :  Derryhill, 
Calne,  Wilts;  Downderry,  St.  Germans, 
Cornwall ;  and  Londonderry,  Yorkshire. 

I  am  inclined  to  think  that  "  Derry  "  is 
really  a  family  name.  It  is  a  name  well 
known  for  some  generations  at  least  in 
Plymouth.  Men  of  the  name  have  been 
bankers,  doctors,  lawyers,  and  merchants, 
and  one  at  least  was  three  times  mayor  of 
Plymouth. 

As  to  its  meaning  in  this  connexion, 
however,  I  have  been  foiled.  In  neither  of 
four  books  on  names  that  I  examined  at 
our  public  library  is  the  name  mentioned. 
Baring- Gould,  WTagner,  to  say  nothing  of 
Miss  Charlotte  Yonge,  throw  no  light  on 
the  subject. 

Evidently  there  is  much  yet  to  be  learnt, 
and  I  venture  to  think  that  Ireland  is  the 
place  wherein  to  search,  and  I  would  hope 
that  further  light  may  come  through  the 
original  querist.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

"RAISING  FEAST"  (11  S.  vii.  488).— 
This  custom  prevails  largely  throughout 
Switzerland,  and  I  myself  in  1905,  when 
building  operations  were  going  on  for  the 
enlargement  of  my  then  residence  here, 
had  to  give  and  pay  for  a  feast  to  the  work- 
men. This  feast  takes  place  here  after  the 
highest  bit  of  the  roof  has  been  set  up,  and 
on  it  is  planted  a  pine  tree,  decorated  with 
streamers  (the  "  Aufrichtungsfest,"  or 
"Raising  Feast").  This  is  no  doubt  the 
origin  of  the  English  name,  the  tree  not 
being  "  raised  "  till  the  topmost  point  of 
the  house  is  reached. 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDQE. 

Grindelwald. 

ASHFORD  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  29,  118).— 
In  the  centre  of  the  main  road  at  Irishtown, 
a  few  miles  from  Dublin,  is  a  pillar  memorial 
to  Dr.  William  Ashford,  with  the  words 
on  one  side  : — 

"  Erected  Jan.,  1893,  by  subscription,  to  com- 
memorate the  memory  of  Dr.  Wm.  Ashford,  for 
the  valuable  services  he  rendered  for  a  period  of 
half  a  century  to  the  Poor  of  St.  Mary's  Parish." 

On  another  side  : — 

"  Born  2nd  December,  1810.  Died  15th  July, 
1892." 

He  was  noted  for  seldom  charging  the  poor 
for  his  services  ;  also  for  his  many  acts  of 
charity  in  the  district. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR, 


us. VIIL JULY  12, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


UNICORN'S  HORN  (11  S.  vii.  450;  viii.  16). 
— At  none  of  the  references  given  in  the 
Editorial  note  is  this  query  answered,  nor  is 
it  possible  to  give  any  definite  answer 
without  seeing  the  particular  horn  referred 
to.  As  Sir  Thomas  Browne  says,  "  There 
be  many  Unicornes  " — some  fabulous,  some 
real.  There  can,  however,  be  little  doubt 
that  the  unicorn's  horn  used  in  medicine  in 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries  was 
the  horn  of  the  narwhal.  Pomet,  writing 
in  1694,  says  that  in  his  time  this  was  so  ; 
our  Alleyne,  in  1733,  is  less  definite.  His 
words  are  : — 

"  This  is  a  great  fish  found  in  Davis' s  Streights. 
It  has  two  great  tusks  like  those  of  an  Elephant 
and  of  the  same  nature ....  What  is  commonly 
sold  for  Unicorn's  horn  is  nothing  else  but  bones 
of  Whales,  Sea  Horses,  or  Elephants,  which  are 
brought  by  art  into  that  shape." 

The  two-horned  "  fish  *  he  describes  is 
apparently  itself  the  sea-horse,  or  walrus. 
The  sea-unicorn,  or  narwhal,  is,  however,  as 
Sir  Thomas  Browne  says,  that  with  which 
contemporary  descriptions  of  unicorn's  horn 
best  agree,  though  some  of  the  older  and 
more  famous  examples  are  thought  by  the 
same  writer  to  be  the  horns  of  the  "  Indian 
Asse."  As  much  as  20,OOOZ.  of  our  present 
money  is  said  to  have  been  given  for  a 
unicorn's  horn  in  France  in  1553  ;  another, 
at  Dresden,  was  valued  at  75,000  thalers. 
In  spite  of  the  uncertainty  of  its  origin,  the 
unicorn's  horn  kept  its  place  in  our  Lon- 
don pharmacopoeia  until  1746.  It  was  a 
favourite  sign  with  the  old  apothecaries,  on 
account  of  its  supposed  alexipharmic  pro- 
perties. C.  C.  B. 

COLLEGES  :  MATRICULATION  AND  GRADUA- 
TION (11  S.  vii.  409,  474).— The  inquiry  as  to 
migration  from  one  college  to  another  points 
to  some  interesting  distinctions  between  older 
times  and  our  own.  Nowadays  a  student  is 
much  in  the  habit  of  choosing  a  college  for 
himself.  He  selects  what  he  thinks  is  a 
"  nice  "  college  — •  one  where  his  school- 
fellows are  to  be  found,  or  where  the  boat  is 
high  on  the  river,  or  where  there  is  some 
other  such  social  inducement.  This  being 
so,  he  seldom  finds  reasons  for  quitting  his 
college. 

In  old  times  the  bulk  of  the  poorer  stu- 
dents— scholars  and  sizars — were  determined 
in  their  choice  by  pecuniary  reasons.  The 
fellowships  and  scholarships — which  were 
far  more  numerous,  relatively,  than  is  now 
the  case—were,  for  the  most 'part,  confined 
to  certain  counties  or  districts.  Of  course 
parents  and  guardians  (the  boys  themselves 
were  mostly  too  young  to  exercise  a  choice) 


took  this  into  account,  with  the  result  that 
certain  colleges  were  fed,  to  a  preponderating 
extent,  from  certain  districts.  But  after 
a  few  terms  of  residence  a  student  would 
often  find  that  his  prospects  had  changed. 
He  discovered,  perhaps,  that  the  fellowships- 
open  to  one  of  his  county  were  already  filled 
up,  but  that  he  had  a  good  chance  else- 
where. Or  he  found  on  subsequent  inquiry 
that  some  scholarship  or  sizarship  for  which 
he  was  qualified  was  to  be  had  at  another 
college.  These  considerations  prevailed  till1 
comparatively  recent  times.  For  instance,. 
Mackenzie,  the  well-known  bishop  in  Central- 
Africa,  entered  at  St.  John's.  He  found, 
before  long,  that  his  prospects  in  the  Tripos- 
— he  was  second  to  Todhunter  in  1848 — 
were  certain  to  secure  a  fellowship  elsewherey 
but  that,  as  a  Scotchman,  he  was  precluded 
from  one  at  his  own  college.  Accordingly 
he  migrated,  before  graduation,  to  Caius. 

We  have  here,  I  am  convinced,  the" 
principal  cause  for  migration.  But  other 
reasons  existed.  For  instance,  in  Eliza- 
bethan times  religious  considerations  were 
powerful.  Many  a  youth  found  after  some- 
experience  that  the  prevalence  of  Puritanism 
or  Romanism,  as  the  case  might  be,  damaged 
his  prospects  at  his  own  college.  Sometimes, 
too,  a  popular  tutor  changed  his  college,  and 
took  his  pupils  with  him.  When  Dr.  Legge 
was  brought  to  Caius  he  half  emptied  his 
own  college,  Jesus.  J.  VENN. 

Caius  College. 

EWING  OF  IRELAND  (11  S.  vii.  387). — 
In  his  search  has  MR.  EWING  looked  under 
Euene  and  Ewen,  for  it  appears  the  name 
was  thus  variously  rendered  ? 

In  my  collection  of  book-plates  I  have 
the  late  eighteenth-century  plate  of  one 
William  Ewing.  The  arms  are :  Arg.  a 
chev.  embattled  az.  ensigned  on  the  top, 
with  a  flag  gu.  between  two  mullets  in  chief, 
and  a  sun  in  base  (no  tinctures  for  the 
mullets  and  sun  are  given).  Crest :  a  demi- 
lion  holding  a  mullet  (no  tincture).  Motto,. 
"  Audaciter." 

Can  MR.  EWING  identify  this  Wm.  Ewing  ? 
CHAS.  HALL  CROUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

THE  ALCHEMIST'S  APE  (11  S.  vii.  110r 
157,  211).— According  to  Kitamura's  '  Kiyu 
Shoran,'  1830,  torn.  ii.  pt.  ii.,  in  the  seven- 
teenth century  there  was  in  a  suburb  of 
Kyoto  a  renowned  wholesale  dealer  in 
toothpicks,  whose  shop  had  an  ape  for  its 
sign,  and  was  therefore  called  Saruya 
(Ape's-house).  Following  this,  it  became. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [us. vin. JULY  12, wia 


the  custom  throughout  Japan  to  a] 
the  ape's  figure  to  any  toothpick  dealer's 
sign,  which  practice  has  now  fallen  into 
utter  desuetude.  The  unusual  whiteness  of 
the  ape's  tooth  is  said  to  have  occasioned 
this  usage.  KUMAGUSTJ  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

PICTURES  OF  THE  DEITY  IN  CHURCHES 
<11  S.  vii.  450). — The  "great  divine"  was 
Epiphanius,  Bishop  of  Salamis  in  Cyprus  in 
the  latter  half  of  the  fourth  century.  The 
incident  is  often  referred  to.  See,  for 
example,  Jeremy  Taylor's  '  Ductor  Dubi- 
tantium,'  vol.  ix.,  in  Eden's  edition,  p.  445, 
*'  Epiphanius  did  rend  in  pieces  the  veil  at 
Anablatha  near  Bethlehem,  because  it  had 
in  it  the  picture  of  a  man." 

The  authority  is  a  letter  of  Epiphanius  to 
John,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  a  Latin  version 
of  which  is  to  be  found  in  St.  Jerome. 
Bishop  Jewel  quotes  from  it  in  his  '  Defence 
of  the  Apology  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
and  translates  as  follows  : — 

"I  found  there  a  veil  hanging  at  the  entry  of  the 
church,  stained  and  painted,  and  having  the  image, 
as  itr  were,  of  Christ  or  of  some  saint :  for  whose 
picture  it  was,  indeed  I  do  not  remember.  There- 
fore, when  I  saw  the  image  of  a  man  to  hang  in  the 
church  of  Christ,  contrary  to  the  commandment  of 
the  scriptures,  I  tare  it  in  sunder,  and  gave  counsel  to 
the  wardens  of  that  church,  that  they  should  wind 
and  bury'some  poor  body  in  it." — Part  iv.  pp.  793-4, 
in  the  Parker  Society's  edition  of  Jewel's  works. 
John  Ayre,  the  editor,  adds  a  reference  to  the 
Benedictine  ed.  of  Jerome  (Paris,  1693- 
1706),  torn.  iv.  pars  ii.  cols.  828-9,  Epist.  ex. 

CARDINAL  NEWMAN'S  EPITAPH  (11  S.  vii. 
449). — In  King's  '  Classical  and  Foreign 
•Quotations,'  3rded.,  No.  749,  these  words  are 
ascribed  to  Newman  himself.  In  any  case 
the  expression  seems  to  have  been  suggested 
"by  Cicero,  '  De  Officiis,'  iii.  17,  69, 

"  Sed  nos  veri  iuris  germanaeque  iustitiae  solidam 
«t  expressam  effigiem  nullam  tenemus,  umbra  et 
imaginibus  utimur.  Eas  ipsas  utinam  sequeremur  ! 
Feruntur  enim  ex  optimis  naturae  et  veritatis 
«xemplis." 

The  passage  is  quoted  by  Lactantius, 
*  Institutions, '  lib.  vi.  ('De  Vero  Cultu '), 
•cap.  vi.  25. 

Newman,  it  may  be  remembered,  de- 
scribed Cicero  as  "the  greatest  master  of 
•composition  the  world  has  ever  seen."  See 
his  article  in  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Metro- 
politana.'  reprinted  in  the  '  History  of 
Roman  Literature,'  edited  by  H.  L.  Thomp- 
son. Newman  writes  there  of  the  '  De 
Ofnciis,'  "  Of  a  work  so  extensively  cele- 
brated, it  is  enough  to  have  mentioned  the 
name."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


"  HE  "  IN  GAME  OF  "  TOUCH  "  (11  S.  vii. 
449). — "  He  "  who  runs  after  and  touches 
in  this  game  is  probably  the  Devil.  In 
Lincolnshire  a  variant  of  this  game  is  called 
"  Horney  "  ;  the  pursuer  catches,  and, 
with  strokes  on  the  back  of  the  captured  boy, 
calls,  "  Horney,  Horney,  Horney  !  "  This 
is  a  common  name  for  the  Devil,  as  when 
Burns  addresses  the  "  De'il  "  : — • 

Oh,  Thou  !  whatever  title  suit  thee. 

Auld  jETonue,  Satan,  Nick  or  Cloutie  ! 

In  the  game  called  "  Ticky,  ticky,  touch 
wood,"  the  children  shout  to  the  pursuer, 
"  Daddy  !  Daddy  !  I  don't  touch  wood  !  " 
Daddy  is  no  doubt  the  Devil. 

But  see  some  suggestions  in  *  Notes  from 
a  Knapsack,'  p.  257,  by 

GEORGE  WHERRY. 

"  Quo  VADIS  ?  "  (11  S.  vii.  448,  497.)— 
The  story  given  at  the  last  reference  may 
also  be  read  in  Father  P.  J.  Chandlery's  (S.J.) 
'  Pilgrim  Walks  in  Rome  '  at  pp.  234-5. 

Hare,  in  his  '  Walks  in  Rome,'  remarks 
that  Michelangelo's  famous  statue  in  the 
church  of  S.  Maria  sopra  Minerva  is  sup- 
posed to  represent  Christ  as  He  appeared  on 
this  occasion,  which  also  forms  the  subject 
of  one  of  the  ancient  tapestries  in  the 
Cathedral  of  Anagni.  He  adds  : — 

"  Beyond  the  church  is  a  second  '  Biviuni '  or 
cross- ways,  where  a,  lane  on  the  left  leads  up  the 
Valle  Caffarelle.  Here,  feeling  an  uncertainty 
rchich  was  the  crossing  where  our  Saviour  ap- 
peared to  S.  Peter,  the  English  Cardinal  Pole 
erected  a  second  tiny  chapel  of  '  Domine  quo 
vadis,'  which  remains  to  this  day." 

JOHN  B.  WTAINEWRIGHT. 

It  may  interest  some  of  those  who 
are  writing  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  on  this  subject  to 
learn  that  a  version  in  noble  heroics  of  the 
tradition  regarding  St.  Peter  finds  a  place, 
under  the  title  of  '  Domine,  Quo  Vadis  ? 
A  Legend  of  the  Early  Church,'  in  Mr. 
William  Watson's  '  Odes  and  other  Poems  ' 
(1894).  JOHN  HOGBEN. 

Edinburgh. 

"To  BANYAN"  (11  S.  vii.  290,  337).— 
The  following  may  be  worth  recording.  A 
labouring  man,  who  worked  for  many  years 
on  the  Warwickshire  roads,  and  died  at  the 
age  of  70  in  Alcester  Workhouse  on  30  Dec., 
1910,  was  given  to  occasional  drinking  bouts. 
When  asked  to  account  for  his  absence  from 
work,  after  one  of  these  periodical  defec- 
tions, he  answered,  "  Well,  master,  if  I  be 
to  tell  you  the  truth,  me  and  So-and-so  had 
a  6an-ny-an-da  "  =  banyanda(y). 

A.  C.  O. 


ii  s.  viii.  JULY  12, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


BLAKE  AND  HIS  FRIEND  BUTTS  (11  S.  vii. 
428,  492).  —  Alexander  Gilchrist,  in  his 
*  Life  of  William  Blake,'  gives  ample  accounts 
of  the  relations  between  the  two  men,  and 
many  of  Blake's  letters  to  Butts  ;  but  no 
account  of  the  latter'  s  life.  He  is  said  to 
Jiave  lived  in  Fitzroy  Square,  neighbour  to 
Flaxman,  who  made  his  home  from  1794 
until  his  death  in  1826  in  Buckingham 
Street  ;  it  is  probable  he  met  Blake  there. 
Butts  was  Blake's  "  one  consistent  patron." 
He  owned  the  "  fresco  "  of  the  Canter- 
bury Pilgrimage  which  was  bought  by  Sir 
"William  Sterling  Maxwell  (p.  273)  :  — 

"  One  of  the  last,  if  not  the  very  last,  works 
bought  by  Mr.  Butts  of  Blake,  was  the  original 
series  of  water-colour  drawings  or  Inventions 
from  the  Book  of  Job  ....  This  set  of  drawings  .... 
has  passed  from  Mr.  Butts'  son  into  the  possession 
of  Lord  Houghton."  —  Pp.  ^27-8. 

In  the  spring  of  1901  the  writer  had  the 
great  privilege  of  seeing  at  Parkstone, 
Dorset,  the  remains  of  Mr.  Butts's  collection, 
inherited  by  his  grandson,  exhibited  in  a 
Toom  attached  to  his  house,  specially  built 
for  it. 

The  inquirer  is  in  error  as  to  Blake's 
intention  in  the  apostrophe  cited  by  him. 
The  lines  occur  in  some  verses  "  composed 
above  a  twelvemonth  ago,  while  walking 
from  Felpham  to  Lavant,  to  meet  my 
sister,"  and  sent  to  Mr.  Butts  in  a  letter 
apparently  in  continuation  of  one  of  22  Nov., 
1802.  Clearly  they  were  not  meant  to 
reflect  on  his  friend  as  the  following  excerpts 
prove  :  — 

A  frowning  Thistle  implores  my  stay 

*  *  '     *  * 

"'  If  thou  goest  back,"  the  Thistle  said, 
"  Thou  art  to  endless  woe  betray  'd. 

*  *  *  * 
Poverty,  envy,  old  age  and  fear 
Shall  bring  thy  Wife  upon  a  bier. 
And  Butts  shall  give  what  Fuseli  gave, 
A  dark  black  rock  and  a  gloomy  grave." 
I  struck  the  thistle  with  my  foot, 

And  broke  him  up  from  his  delving  root  ; 
Must  the  duties  of  life  each  other  cross, 
Must  every  joy  be  dung  and  dross  ? 
Must  my  dear  Butts  feel  cold  neglect 
Been/use  I  give  Hayley  his  due  respect  ? 

P.  182. 

The   references   are   to 

-edition,  London,  1880. 


vol.   i.   of   Gilchrist 
T.  F.  DWIGHT. 


"ATTAINTING  ROYAL  BLOOD"  (US.  vii. 
469).—!.  Both  Houses  passed  the  Bill  of 
Attainder,  and  a  Court  of  Chivalry,  presided 
over  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  passed 
sentence  of  death  upon  Clarence,  8  Feb., 
1478.  I  suppose  this  Parliament  was  legally 
within  its  powers  in  thus  condemning  the 


King's  brother,  however  unjust  the  sentence 
may  have  been.  Poetic  justice  was,  no 
doubt,  done  upon  "  false,  fleeting,  perjured 
Clarence "  ;  but  Parliaments  are  rarely 
concerned  with  matters  poetical. 

Richard  III.  had  been  king  for  eight 
months  before  his  first  Parliament,  which 
assembled  on  23  Jan.,  1484,  confirmed  his 
title  to  the  throne,  thereby  accepting  the 
inevitable.  Says  Bishop  Stubbs  : — 

"  The  bill,  having  been  introduced  before  the 
lords  in  the  king's  presence,  was  carried  down  to 
the  commons,  and  received  their  approval,  after 
which,  with  the  assent  of  the  lords,  all  the  state- 
ments contained  in  it  were  pronounced  to  be  true 
and  undoubted,  and  the  king  gave  his  assent.  By 
such  an  extraordinary  and  clumsy  expedient  was 
the  action  of  the  June  council  made  the  law  of  the 
land,  and  the  parliament  bound  to  the  truth  of 
certain  historical  statements  which  many  of  the 
members,  if  not  all,  must  have  known  to  be  false." 

2.  Apparently  it  was  not  until  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1513-14  that  full  restitution  v?as 
made  to  Clarence's  daughter,  Margaret  Pole, 
Countess  of  Salisbury,  of  the  rights  of  her 
family.  But  Richard  III.  had  knighted 
(along  with  his  own  son)  Edward,  Earl  of 
Warwick,  when  only  8  years  old,  at  York,  in 
1483.  Next  year  the  usurper,  having  lost 
his  only  son,  thought  of  making  Warwick 
his  heir,  but  on  further  consideration  shut 
him  up  in  close  confinement  in  Sheriff 
Hutton  Castle,  and  nominated  John  de  la 
Pole,  Earl  of  Lincoln,  another  of  his  nephews, 
to  succeed  to  the  throne. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 
[G.  W.  W.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ST.  KATHARINE'S-BY-THE-TOWER  (11  S. 
vii.  201,  310,  376). — A  royal  commission  was 
appointed  in  1868,  and  reappointed  in  the 
following  year,  to  inquire  into  several 
matters  relative  to  the  royal  hospital  of 
St.  Katherine.  Evidence  was  obtained  from 
the  Master,  the  Senior  Brother,  and  the 
Chapter  Clerk  of  the  Hospital,  and  the 
Master  appears  to  have  been  examined  upon 
a  report  (whether  printed  or  not  does  not 
appear)  to  the  Charity  Commissioners  by 
Mr.  Skirrow.  The  report  of  the  Commission 
was  issued  in  1871,  the  official  reference 
being  [C.  3211,  and  the  price  2£rf.  I  have 
inquired  at  the  King's  printers,  and  find  that 
the  evidence  was  never  printed.  Perhaps 
there  was  some  reason  for  this  suppression, 
the  management  of  the  hospital  being  then 
regarded  as  most  unsatisfactory.  In  sup- 
port of  this  I  quote  from  p.  14  of  the  report : 

This  property  at  present  consists  of  a  piece  of 
land  of  about  two  acres,  on  which  is  built  the  lodge 
of  the  Master,  and  another  piece  of  land,  the  site  of 
the  chapel,  the  schoolhouse,  and  the  residences  of 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vni.  JULY  12, 1913. 


the  brothers  and  sisters,  containing  about  one  acre. 
The  houses  of  the  brothers  and  sisters  are  situable 
residences  and  sufficiently  convenient ;  but  the 
Master's  lodge — consisting  as  it  does  of  a  double 
coach-house,  with  stables  for  seven  horses,  a  con- 
servatory, greenhouses  and  forcing  houses  —  is 
unnecessarily  large,  very  expensive,  and  out  of  all 
proportion  to  the  wants  of  the  charity." 

During  the  five  years  1864—8  the  emolu- 
ments of  the  Master  varied  from  1,5 11Z.  to 
1.2127.  The  report  is  deserving  of  attention, 
on  account  of  the  valuable  historical  details 
which  it  contains.  R.  B.  P. 

WASHINGTON'S  CONNEXION  WITH  SELBY 
(11  S.  vii.  430). — Amongst  my  papers  on 
the  Washington  family  I  find  a  pamphlet 

"  An  Examination  of  the  English  Ancestry  of 
George  Washington,  setting  forth  the  evidence 
to  connect  him  with  the  Washington^  of  Sulgrave 
and  Brington.  By  Henry  F.  Waters,  A.M." 

This  was  published  at  Boston  in  1889,  being 
"  reprinted  from  the  N.E.  Historical  and 
Genealogical  Register  for  October,  1889." 

The  pedigree  chart  therein  inserted  shows 
that 'Lawrence  Washington,  Mayor  of  North- 
ampton, and  grantee  of  Sulgrave,  was  eldest 
son  of  John  Washington  of  Warton,  co. 
Lancaster.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

COBBETT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S.  vi.  1,  22, 
62,  84,  122,  142,  183,-  217,  398).— I  am 
afraid  a  note  on  this  subject  is  too  late  to 
be  welcome,  but  should  be  glad  to  know  if 
the  authorship  of  "  The  Life  of  William 
Cobbett,  by  Himself,"  has  ever  been  de- 
finitely established.  MB.  MELVILLE  does  not 
seem  to  notice  it.  It  was  published  in 
pamphlet  form  by  William  Hone  in  1816, 
and  Cobbett  denied  the  authorship,  and 
complained  of  its  inaccuracies;  but  in  the 
seventh  edition  Hone  challenged  him  with 
unusual  vigour,  and  asserted  its  genuine- 
ness. They  were,  of  course,  rival  publishers, 
and,  on  the  face  of  it,  it  seems  unlikely  that 
Cobbett  would  have  issued  his  autobio- 
graphy from  any  house  but  his  own.  The 
new  *  Life  of  Hone,'  however  (by  F.  W. 
Hackwood,  Unwin,  1912),  states  that  a 
memorandum  exists  to  the  effect  that  Hone 
was  approached  for  an  estimate  of  cheap 
printing  for  Cobbett' 's  Weekly  Political  Regis- 
ter. Nothing  came  of  this,  but  it  seems  to 
point  to  business  relations  between  them. 
One  of  Cobbett's  objections  to  his  own 
*  Life '  was  that  Hone  was  selling  it  too 
cheaply — at  4d.,  instead  of  2,9.  6d. 

Further,  John  Britten,  who  knew  most 
things  concerning  the  literary  history  of 
the  first  half  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
apparently  knew  no  reason  to  doubt  its 


authenticity.  Speaking  of  Cobbett  in  his 
own  '  Autobiography,'  he  says  : — 

"  His  works  are  numerous,  very  voluminous, 
and  on  various  subjects.  Amongst  them  is  a 
copious,  and  apparently  very  candid  Auto- 
Biography,  which  details  a  pretty  faithful  account 
of  his  public  career  and  writings.  But  I  would 
more  particularly  direct  the  young  reader  to 
'  The  Life  of  William  Cobbett,'  a  small  thick 
volume  in  18mo,  of  which  the  third  edition  ap- 
peared in  1835,  extending  to  422  pages.  This  is 
dedicated  'To  the  Sons  of  William  Cobbett/ 
and  contains  apparently  a  fair,  discriminating 
account  of  the  man,  the  author  and  the  poli- 
tician. It  also  reprints  the  opinions  and  criti- 
cisms of  William  Hazlitt,  Gifford  in  The  Standard, 
and  others  from  The  Morning  Chronicle,  The 
Times,  and  The  Atlas." 

MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

'  THE  READER  '  AND  DR.  JOHNSON'S 
DICTIONARY  (US.  vii.  468). — MR.  COURTNEY 
will  find  in  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  of  17  or  18 
Jan.,  1867.  in  an  article  headed  '  Shocking 
Suicide  of  a  Reviewer,'  corroboration  of  the 
story  told  by  Mr.  Escott.  The  criticism  in 
The  Reader  dealt  with  Dr.  Latham's  edition 
of  the  Dictionary  then  being  published. 
Latham's  edition  is  by  no  means  a  "  cheap 
reprint,"  as  Mr.  Escott  calls  it :  it  was  being 
issued  at  the  time  referred  to  in  periodical 
instalments,  and  ultimately  formed  four 
large  volumes.  The  Reader's  reviewer 
proposed  to  deal  with  the  work  at  length, 
and  he  devoted  his  "  first  notice  "  to  the 
'  Author's  Preface.'  Assuming  the  Preface 
to  be  Latham's,  not  Johnson's,  work,  he 
declared  that 

"we  have  been  obliged  more  than  once  to  rub  our 
eyes,  and  turn  the  book  up  again,  to  convince  our- 
selves that  such  pretensions  have  been  put  forward 
in  it  as  assuredly  are  there." 

After  quoting  copiously  from  the  '  Author's 
Preface,'  with  numerous  scathing  comments, 
the  reviewer  appealed  to  the  publishers  : — 

"  We  do  not  wish  to  kick  a  man  when  he  is  down, 
but  we  do  beg  Messrs.  Longman  to  cancel  this 
Author's  Preface,  and  substitute  one  for  it  which 
will  do  a  little  more  justice  to  Johnson's  work,  and 
put  the  present  editor's  in  its  proper  place,  as  far 
as  they  like  below  his  great  predecessor's." 
When  it  is  remembered  that  Johnson's 
Preface  to  his  Dictionary  forms  a  striking 
example  of  Johnsonian  style,  it  is  not  sur- 
prising that  The  Reader's  review  was  de- 
scribed at  the  time  as  "  one  of  the  most 
astonishing  bits  of  criticism  which  have 
ever  adorned  a  modern  journal."  Needless 
to  say,  the  "  second  notice  "  never  appeared, 
and  the  number  in  which  this  marvellous 
review  was  printed  was  the  last  issue  of 
The  Reader.  The  journal  had  an  existence 
of  five  years.  Its  first  editor  was  Prof, 


ii  s.  vni.  JULY  12, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


David  Masson,  who  transferred  his  services 
to  Macmillans  Magazine,  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  Mr.  W.  Fraser  Rae.  On  that 
gentleman  retiring  through  illness,  the 
company  which  owned  the  paper  was  wound 
up,  and  The  Reader  came  into  the  hands 
of  the  Mr.  Bendysshe  referred  to  by  Mr. 
Escott.  According  to  a  contemporary  writer, 
one  of  its  latest  features  was 

*'an  unintelligible  'religious  and  philosophical 
romance,'  with  the  sensational  title  of  '  Papers  of  a 
Suicide.'  These  chapters  nearly  brought  about  the 
destruction  of  the  paper,  but  'the  deathblow  was 
given  by  a  blundering  review  of  Dr.  Latham's 
edition  of  Johnson's  Dictionary." 

Cathcart. 

[REGALIS,  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS,  and  MB.  THOS. 
WHITE  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (US.  vii.  208,  273).— 
In  Otho  Melander's  '  Jbcorum  atque  se- 
riorum  liber  secundus,'  1604.  p.  9,  is 
another  variety,  with  a  specially  hideous 
false  quantity,  of  the  "  Dat  Galenns  opes  " 
lines.  Here  the  name  of  Bartolns,  the 
great  mediaeval  jurist,  has  displaced  that 
of  the  Roman  emperor  : — 

Dat  Galenus  opes,  fulvuni  dat  Bartolus  aurum, 
Pontiflcat  Moyses  cum  sacco  per  civitatem. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

(11  S.  vii.  428.) 

The  source  of  the  quotation  asked  for 
by  one  of  your  correspondents  : — 

And  shall    not    this    night    with  its  long   dismal 
gloom,  &c., 

is  '  The  Tempest,'  by  Sir  H.  Davy. 

B.  PAUL. 
(11  S.  vii.  489.) 
The  lines  beginning 

The  fields  in  blossom  flamed 
are  from  '  The  Ballad  of  Babe  Christabel,' 
by  Gerald  Massey,  born  1828. 

J.  FINCH. 

WILDERNESS  Row  (11  S.  vii.  428). — I 
have  a  curious  little  newspaper  cutting 
referring  to  a  chapel  of  some  kind  or  other 
(Roman  Catholic,  I  imagine,  as  a  priest  is 
referred  to  in  it)  in  Wilderness  Row.  It 
is  almost  all  more  or  less  conjectural,  but 
Southwark  appears  to  be  the  locality  from 
the  following  : — 

"Crossing  over  the  new  iron  bridge,  past  the 
Church,  we  arrived  at  Wilderness  Row,  after  much 
meandering  through  many  low  and  dirty  streets. 
How  horrid  is  the  south  of  the  metropolis  !  After 
all,  would  the  priest  be  there  ?  What  a  place  to 
select  for  one's  residence — a  Wilderness  !  Is  it 
Wilderness  Road  or  Row  ?  Well,  we  found  it  at 
length,  as  I  said  before." 


Whether  this  is  of  any  use  in  discovering 
Wilderness  Row  I  do  not  know,  but  there 
certainly  appears  to  have  been  such  a  place 
in  Southwark  or  the  vicinity  in  the  early  part 
of  the  nineteenth  century. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

Unthank  Road,  Norwich. 

MATTHEW  ARNOLD'S  POEMS  (US.  vii.  349, 
397,  478). — May  I  point  out  that '  Requiescat' 
cannot  have  been  written  for  Rachel,  as 
suggested  at  the  last  reference,  for  the  poem 
appeared  in  1853,  and  Rachel  died  on  3  Jan., 
1858.  C.  B.  WHEELER. 

80,  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W. 

'  STAMFORD  MERCURY  '  :  EARLIEST  PRO- 
VINCIAL NEWSPAPER  (11  S.  vii.  365,  430, 
471). — MR.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS'S  authority  is  to 
me  sufficient  to  dispose  of  the  claims  of 
Berrow's  Worcester  Journal  and  the  Stam- 
ford Mercury  to  have  been  founded  in  the 
years  1690  and  1695  respectively  ;  but  MR. 
A.  ADCOCK'S  facts  support  MR.  WILLIAMS. 
I  have  long  had  misgivings  about  those 
claims,  and,  although  no  discoverer.  I  have 
years  ago  put  forward  in  Bristol  the  claim 
of  this  city  to  the  distinction  of  starting  the 
first  general  newspaper  in  the  provinces, 
excluding  the  Oxford  Mercurius  Aulicus 
(1643)  and  the  Oxford  Gazette  (1665),  which, 
as  MR.  WILLIAMS  says,  stand  in  a  class  apart. 

The  copy  of  The  Bristol  Post-Boy  to  which 
I  referred  is  in  the  possession  of  the  family 
of  the  late  Mr.  Thomas  David  Taylor, 
formerly  senior  proprietor  of  the  Bristol 
Times  and  Mirror.  It  is  bound  with  some 
later  copies  and  a  large  number  of  other 
eighteenth -century  Bristol  newspapers  col- 
lected by  the  late  Mr.  William  Tyson, 
F.S.A.,  himself  a  Bristol  journalist  for  many 
years,  and  a  friend  of  Mr.  Taylor's.  The 
title-page  runs  : — 

Numb.  91. 

THE  BRISTOL  POST-BOY, 

Giving  an  Account  of  the  most  Material  NEWS  both 
FOREIGN  AXD  DOMESTICK. 

From  Saturday  August  the  5th,  to  Saturday 

August  the  12th,  1704. 
And  the  imprint  is  : — 

Bristol,  Printed  and  Sold  by  W.  Bonny  in 
Corn  Street,  1704. 

The  copy  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation, 
but  creasing  accounts  for  some  difficulty  in 
reading  a  few  lines.  The  Duke  of  Marl- 
borough's  message  to  the  Duchess  (written  on 
horseback  just  after  the  Battle  of  Blenheim) 
has  suffered  from  folding.  There  are  two 
pages,  and  the  size  is  12£  in.  by  7£  in.,  two 
columns  to  the  page.  All  the  news  relates 
to  the  war  and  to  the  movements  of  ships. 


38 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  12, 1913. 


There  is  only  one  advertisement  in  the 
paper,  and  it  is  inserted  by  "  John  Michell, 
Licensed  Physitian  and  Chyrurgion,"  living 
at  the  Two  Blue  Balls,  King-street,  Bristol. 
He  offers  to  cure  a  prevalent  disease  in 
twenty-four  hours,  adding  : — 

"  I  may  be  spoken  with,  in  King-street  above-said 
from  Six  in  the  Morning  til  Nine,  and  from  Twelve 
till  Five  of  the  Clock  in  the  Afternoon  ;  or  you  may 
Write  to  me  and  I  will  meet  you  at  any  Time  or 
Place." 

For  some  weeks  last  year  the  precious 
volume  was  generously  entrusted  to  my 
custody.  This  was  on  its  return  from 
public  exhibition  in  London. 

William  Bonny  was  a  London  printer 
who  had  failed  in  the  Metropolis.  On 
24  April,  1695,  the  Corporation  of  Bristol, 
thinking,  after  careful  consideration  of  his 
petition,  that  a  printing  house  might  be 
"  useful  in  several  respects,"  allowed  him 
admission  as  a  free  burgess  of  Bristol,  on 
condition  that  he  did  not  compete  with  the 
local  booksellers,  and,  in  fact,  carried  on  no 
other  business  than  that  of  a  printer.  And 
so  there  was  soon  set  up  in  Bristol  the  first 
free  press.  John  Gary,  a  Bristol  merchant, 
wrote  a  considerable  pamphlet  of  178  pages, 
entitled 

"  An  Essay  |  on  the  |  State  |  of  |  England  |  in  Re- 
lation to  its  |  Trade,  |  Its  Poor,  and  its  Taxes  |  For 
carrying  on  the  Present  War  |  against  France." 

And  it  bears  Bonny 's  imprint,  dated  "  Bris- 
toll  Novem.  1695."  Copies  of  this  pamphlet 
are  rare,  and  are  esteemed  by  local  collectors 
because  it  is  the  first  book  printed  at  a  free 
press  in  Bristol. 

It  is  surmised  from  the  numbering  of 
the  Post-Boy  that  Bonny  started  the  paper 
in  November,  1702,  and  thus  Bristol  had  a 
local  newspaper  perhaps  four  years  before 
Norwich.  There  is  no  doubt  that  Bonny 
took  his  title  from  the  London  Post-Boy,  as 
MR.  WILLIAMS  suggests.  One  of  the  later 
issues  shows  that  the  Corporation  relaxed 
their  original  condition,  for  Bonny  announces 
that  he  has  for  sale  Welsh  Prayer  Books, 
Bibles,  paper-hangings,  music  "  with  the 
monthly  songs,"  maps,  blank  ale  licences, 
and  blank  commissions  for  private  men-of- 
war.  And  in  1716  it  is  recorded  that  he  was 
frequently  supplying  the  Council  House  with 
charcoal. 

I  believe  that  the  latest  known  number  of 
the  Post-Boy  appeared  in  May,  1712.  (I  saw 
the  error  in  the  Printing  Number  of  The 
Times,  giving  1706  as  the  date  of  the  first 
provincial  newspaper,  but  I  was  too  fully 
occupied  at  the  time  to  offer  the  editor  a 
correction. ) 


Perhaps  I  should  add  that,  on  the  occasion 
of  its  bicentenary  last  February,  the  Bristol 
Times  and  Mirror  reprinted  the  contents  of 
the  1704  Post-Boy  in  facsimile.  Possibly  I 
might  find  a  copy  of  that  reprint  for  MR.. 
WILLIAMS  if  he  cared  to  have  it. 

CHARLES  WELLS.. 

134,  Cromwell  Road,  Bristol. 

See  also  8  S.  vi.  25,  154,  234. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE; 

"  THE  STAR,"  BROAD  GREEN,  CROYDON: 
(11  S.  vii.  428).—"  The  Star,"  59,  Broad 
Green,  Was  occupied  by  William  Etherington 
in  1855.  See  Kelly's  '  P.O.  Directory  '  for 
that  year.  J.  PARSON.. 

CHILSTON  (11  S.  vii.  487). — The  Walthanr 
manuscript  containing  the  Chilston  treatise^ 
is  in  the  Library  of  the  British  Museum 
(Lansd.  763).  WILLIAM  H.  CUMMINGS. 

COACHING  CLUBS  (11  S.  vii.  470). — Sea 
*'  Badminton  Library  "  volume  on  '  Driving,* 
chap,  xiv.,  '  Driving  Clubs,  Old  and  New.' 

WM.  H.  PEET,. 


Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls  preserved  in  the1 
Public  Record  Office. —  Henry  III.  :  1266- 
1272.  (Stationery  Office. ) 

THE  text  of  this  volume — a  continuation  of  the- 
'  Calendar  of  Patent  Bolls  for  1258-66,'  published 
in  1910 — has  been  prepared  by  Mr.  J.  G.  Black,, 
with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  R.  F.  Isaacson.  Like- 
its  predecessor,  it  may  count  among  the  most 
fascinating  and  instructive  of  the  Calendars.. 
Students  will  know,  more  or  less,  what  to  expect 
of  it.  We  are  still  amid  the  aftermath  of  the- 
Barons'  War,  and  the  affairs  of  the  "  disinherited  "' 
(some  of  whom,  at  the  beginning  of  1267,  are~ 
holding  out  in  the  Isle  of  Ely),  of  Simon  de 
Montfort's  family,  and  of  a  large  number  of  the 
rebel  barons  are  still  in  process  of  being  settled. 
Trouble  with  Flanders  is  waxing  acute,  and  the 
consequent  complications  in  the  wool-trade  are 
reflected  here  in  many  a  mandate  and  licence  to 
merchants  of  London,  or  Amiens,  or  Florence, 
giving  leave  to  trade  in  wool  on  the  understanding 
that  they  have  no  dealings  with  the  Flemings. 
One  of  the  most  interesting  of  the  strands  of 
history  which  may  be  followed  up  in  these  pages 
is  that  of  the  Jews,  concerning  whom  there  is  a 
great  number  and  considerable  variety  of  entries.. 
Another,  which  maybe  illustrated  less  copiously, 
but  most  usefully,  is  the  history  of  craftsmanship 
— jewel  work,  architectural  work,  and  the  like — 
the  occasion  for  some  instances  of  the  first  being 
the  necessity  Henry  was  under  of  pawning  his 
own  jewels  as  well  as  those  which  had  been 
assigned  for  the  making  of  the  shrine  of  St. 
Edward  at  Westminster. 

A  various  crowd  of  figures — princes  and  their 
households,   men  who   have  fallen  out  with   the 


ns.viiLJuLYi2,i9i3]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


law,  ecclesiastics  of  all  degrees,  feudal  lords  and 
their  vassals,  tradesfolk,  artisans,  and  a  great 
array  of  women — pass  before  our  eyes  in  a  motley 
throng.  It  is  tempting  to  transcribe,  not  so  much 
documents  of  high  political  importance,  as  a 
sheaf  of  the  numerous  passages  which  give 
sudden,  vivid  glimpses  of  curious  turns  in  the 
ordinary  life  of  the  day.  We  will  content  our- 
selves with  but  two. 

On  14  Feb.,  1268  :  "  Whereas  the  king  is 
informed  on  trustworthy  testimony  that  John 
son  of  Aylric  atte  Brok  of  Meullinges,  while  still 
a  little  boy  lying  in  his  cradle ....  lost  his  ear  by  the 
bite  of  a  ravenous  sow  for  whose  attack  the  way 
lay  open  by  the  carelessness  of  his  nurse,  and  not 
by  any  fault  of  his  own  ;  he  testifies  this  for  the 
said  John  lest  sinister  suspicion  be  had  of  him 
hereafter  on  this  account." 

On  13  Feb.,  1269  :  "  Whereas  the  gallows  upon 
which  thieves  and  other  persons  condemned  in 
the  town  of  Gippeswyc  are  hanged  at  Wyvelesdon 
without  the  said  town  of  Gippeswyc,  are  situated 
opposite  the  manor  of  William  de  Thornbegg .... 
to  the  very  great  nuisance  of  the  said  Wrilliam 
and  his  household  dwelling  *in  the  said  manor  ; 
grant  to  him  and  his  heirs  that  the  said  gallows 
shall  be  removed  from  the  said  place  for  ever  and 
set  up  elsewhere  in  some  place  within  the  liberty 
of  Gippeswyc,  where  they  can  be  set  up  without 
nuisance  to  him  and  his  heirs  and  the  said  manor." 

THE  six  little  volumes  of  "  The  Cambridge 
Manuals  of  Science  and  Literature  "  now  before 
us  keep  well  up  to  the  standard  of  their  pre- 
decessors. A  particularly  attractive  one  is 
Dr.  Craigie's  Icelandic  Sagas.  Icelandic  learning 
— one  of  the  conquests  of  the  latter  half  of 
the  nineteenth  century — still  carries  with  it 
something  of  the  freshness  of  discovery,  and 
loses  none  of  this  in  Dr.  Craigie's  hands. 
More  than  most  literatures  it  needs  explica- 
tion, a  disentangling  of  parts,  and  tracing  up 
of  elements  to  their  origin ;  and  the  scholar 
who  deals  with  it  has  also  to  enable  his  readers, 
by  giving  them  some  measure  of  ulterior  under- 
standing, to  discount  the  general  inadequacy  of 
translations.  All  this  is  here  satisfactorily 
accomplished. — Good  also  is  Mr.  Allen  Mawer's 
Vikings  —  a  work,  again  rendered  possible  by 
the  labours  of  scholars  during  the  last  fifty  years. 
Of  the  many  secondary  civilizations — in  nearly 
every  case  longer-lived  and  more  extensive  than 
had  once  been  suspected — which  modern  research 
has  brought  to  light,  none  should  interest  English 
people  more  than  that  of  the  Vikings.  It  not 
only  bears  directly  upon  part  of  our  own  develop- 
ment :  it  is  informed  also  with  a  spirit  now  alien 
from,  now  closely  akin  to,  our  own — in  both 
aspects  fascinating  to  the  imagination  and 
instructive. 

Mr.  Hamilton  Thompson's  English  Monas 
teries  compresses  within  142  small  pages  a 
surprising  amount  of  detailed  information. 
Bead  as  carefully  and  thoroughly  as  it  has  been 
written,  this  short  book  would  give  the  student 
a  very  clear  and  well-filled  picture  of  the  life  in 
the  religious  houses  of  England  before  the  Re- 
formation. The  different  characteristics,  posi- 
tion, and  use  of  the  buildings  of  the  various 
orders  take  up  the  greater  part  of  the  book,  but 
there  is  added  a  good  chapter  on  the  discipline 
and  daily  life  of  the  religious. — Dr.  Caroline 


Spurgeon's  Mysticism  in  English  Literaturef 
despite  its  acknowledged  indebtedness  to  recent 
much-discussed  works,  has  a  refreshing  note  of 
originality  about  it.  We  may  here  and  there 
dissent  from  a  dictum  of  Hers,  and  there  is  a 
certain  inadequacy,  which  seems  more  than  mere- 
want  of  space,  in  her  account  of  "  devotional 
and  religious  mystics,"  but,  on  the  whole,  as  a 
summary  illustration  of  one  aspect  of  English 
literature,  we  like  the  work  much.  The  writer  is; 
at  her  best  in  her  introductory  chapter  and  when 
treating  of  Wordsworth  and  Blake. 

The  introductory  and  the  concluding  chapter  of" 
Mr.  Sydney  Eden's  Ancient  Stained  and  Painted 
Glass,  dealing  with  the  fragmentary  and  diminished 
state  in  which  what  remains  of  ancient  glass  has 
come  down  to  us,  and  with  the  methods  by  which' 
these  remains  might  be  better  preserved,  we 
should  like  to  recommend  to  the  attention  of  alt 
authorities  who  have  the  fate  of  these  treasures 
in  their  hands.  Between  them  is  a  concise  but 
satisfactory  history  of  the  manufacture  and  use 
of  stained  and  painted  glass,  and  its  relation  to 
other  architectural  decoration  from  1050  to  the 
end  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

Dr.  Johns  in  Ancient  Babylonia  gives  us  a 
really  wonderful  summary  of  a  long  and  com- 
plicated history.  It  is,  of  necessity,  chiefly  a 
serried  array  of  statements  of  fact,  but  we  know 
of  no  popular  book  on  this  subject  so  closely- 
packed  with  matter  as  this,  nor  one  to  be  recom- 
mended before  this,  for  any  one  desirous  of' 
attacking  a  rather  tough  but  fascinating  study. 

The  Imprint  is  always  interesting,  and  the  part 
for  June  17  contains  an  account  of  the  pioneers' 
of  photogravure  by  Mr.  Donald  Cameron  -  Swan. 
It  was  Thomas  Wedgwood,  son  of  the  potter,, 
who  first  produced  fugitive  "profiles  by  the- 
agency  of  light"  on  sensitized  paper,  and  Talbot, 
following  in  his  footsteps,  endeavoured  to  add 
the  quality  of  permanence  to  the  receptive 
surface  while  further  increasing  its  sensitiveness. 
The  application  bf  Swan's  carbon  process  to 
the  Talbot  method  of  photo -etching  was  mada 
some  years  later  by  Karl  Klic,  and  this  combina- 
tion resulted  in  one  of  the  most  practical  and* 
successful  methods  of  photographic  engraving,, 
now  widely  known  under  the  comprehensive  name 
of  "Photogravure."  All  matters  relating  to- 
photography  are  of  special  interest  to  us,  as 
*  N.  &;  Q.'  was  the  first  journal  to  open  its  pages  to 
the  record  of  photographic  discovery.  Now  we 
can  treasure  portraits  of  our  friends,  knowing  them 
to  be  permanent.  Our  founder  was  not  so  fortu- 
nate, and  on  the  llth  of  October,  1879,  appeared  in 
our  pages  a  pathetic  appeal  from  him,  lamenting 
the  fading  portraits  of  his  old  friends,  and  asking 
the  Photographic  Society  to  make  a  small  return 
for  the  services  rendered  to  photography  in  its 
early  days  by  '  N.  &  Q.'  and  discover  "  some  simple 
mode  of  printing  photographs  to  ensure  their  nob 
fading." 

Among  the  other  contents  of  The  Imprint  are  a 
'Plea  for  Reform  of  Printing,'  by  " Typoclastes, " 
and  'Old  Books  and  their  Printers,'  by  Mr.  J. 
Arthur  Hill.  Mr.  Everard  Meynell  writes  on  '  Signs 
and  Posters,'  and  complains  that  not  a  single  sign 
in  Bond  Street  is  admirable.  Oxford  Street  is  a 
still  less  likely  place ;  and  in  the  City  you  may 
wander  a  whole  day  under  the  swinging  notices  of 
the  trades  without  finding  anything  to  please  you.. 


40 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [iis.vm.  JULY  12, 1913. 


3Ir.  Meynell  declares  that,  "  in  all  the  quarter- 
'«iillion  signs  that  I  have  examined,  the  lettering  and 
the  ugliness  is  of  the  same  kind."  Other  articles 
-are  'Decoration  and  its  Uses,'  by  Mr.  Edward 
Johnston;  'Printers'  Devices,'  Part  VI.,  by  the 
Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin  ;  '  Printing  and  Patents,'  by  Mr. 
•George  H.  Rayner;  and  'The  Hodgman  Press,' 
-by  Mr.  Daniel  T.  Powell.  The  many  beautiful 
illustrations  include  portraits  of  Fox  Talbot,  Russell 
•Gurney,  and  Karl  Klic. 

MB.  J.  T.  PAGE  Avrites  :  "  As  an  addition  to  the 
'.interesting  note  at  11  S.  vii.  484  it  may  be  men- 
tioned that  a  movement  has  recently  been  initiated 

for  the  erection  of  a  memorial  to  Hesba  Stretton 
iat  Church  Stretton.  Among  the  promoters  are 

the  Countess  of  Iddisleigh,  Viscountess  Enfield, 
.and  Sir  J.  M.  Barrie." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JULY. 

MESSRS.  BOWES  &  BOWES' s  Cambridge  Cata- 
logue 379  contains  Journals  and  Monographs  on 
Zoology  and  other  branches  of  Natural  Science, 
many  of  them  from  the  library  of  the  late  Robert 
.Shelford. 

MESSRS.  DOUGLAS  &  FOULIS'S  Edinburgh  Cata- 
logue 224  is  a  clearance  list  from  their  library 
.at  considerably  reduced  prices. 

MR.  IKED  ALE  of  Torquay  has  in  Catalogue  81 
the,  first  edition  of  Byron's  '  Hours  of  Idleness,' 
original  boards,  51.  5s.  ;  and  Chappell's  '  Popu- 
lar Music  of  the  Olden  Time,'  2  yols.,  half  morocco, 
11.  16s.  Under  Devonshire  is  Polwhele's '  His- 
tory,' 3  vols.,  91.  9s.  Works  relating  to  the 
English  Liturgy  include  Maskell's  own  copies  of 
his  books  with  MS.  additions.  Two  copies  of 
*  The  Ancient  Liturgy  of  the  Church  of  England,' 
enriched  with  the  author's  notes,  are  offered 
together  for  61.  ;  and  two  copies  of  '  A  Disser- 
tation upon  the  Ancient  Service  Books  of  the 
•Church  of  England,'  privately  printed  at  the 
<Dhiswick  Press,  and  another  edition,  Clarendon 
Press,  for  31.  Under  Cromwell  is  Gardiner's 
'  Life,'  with  a  double  set  of  the  plates  (except 
the  coloured  one)  in  proof  (loose),  1899,  quarto, 
.51.  5s.  A  collection  of  Arthur  Sketchley's  "  Mrs. 
Brown  "  books,  21  vols.,  may  be  had  for  18s.  6d. 

MR.  J.  MILES  of  Leeds  includes  in  his  List  181 
Meyer's  '  British  Birds,'  2  vols.,  folio,  morocco, 
1835-45,  61.  6s.  ;  Morris's  '  British  Birds,' 
>6  vols.,  1895,  31.  10s.  ;  Byron's  Poetry  and 
Letters,  edited  by  Coleridge  and  Prothero, 
Edition  de  Luxe  (one  of  250  copies  printed), 
1898-1904,  13  vols.,  quarto,  SI.  8s.  ;  the  original 
edition  of  Richardson's  '  Old  English  Mansions,' 
2  vols.,  imperial  folio,  51.  5s.  ;  and  "  Roscoe's 
Novelists'  Library,"  19  vols.,  first  edition,  1831-3, 
61.  10s.  There  is  a  complete  set  of  the  Shake- 
speare Society  Publications,  1841  to  its  termina- 
tion in  1853,  47  vols.,  original  cloth,  a  fresh  clean 
set,  11.  Is.  There  are  also  works  relating  to 
Yorkshire.  Mr.  Miles  has  a  special  catalogue  of 
these  which  will  be  sent  on  application. 

MR.  FRANK  REDWAY  of  Wimbledon  has  in  his 
•Catalogue  14  Boswell's  copy  of  Shakespeare,  John- 
son's edition,  8  vols.,  1765,  in  which  Boswell 
has  written  "  James  Boswell,  London,  1766." 
The  following  are  among  presentation  copies 
from  the  authors  :  '  Tom  Brown's  School  Days,' 


first  illustrated  edition,  10Z.  10s.  ;  Scott's  '  Field 
of  Waterloo,'  51.  5s.  ;  '  Small  Tableaux,'  by  the 
Rev.  Charles  Turner  (Tennyson),  51.  5s.  ;  '  Elsie 
Venner,'  by  O.  W.  Holmes,  61.  ;  Barrie's  '  Auld 
Licht  Idylls,'  31.  10s.  ;  and  Coventry  Patmore's 
'  Faithful  for  Ever,'  31.  10s.  Henley's  school 
prize  for  French — Tennyson's  '  Poems  ' — has  on 
the  front  end-paper  a  pen  portrait  of  Tennyson 
signed  "A.  W.  Henley "  (his  brother),  31.  3s. 
Under  A'Beckett  is  the  rare  first  edition  of  the 
'  Comic  History  of  England,'  and  the  'Comic 
History  of  Rome,'  3  vols.,  121.  15s.  ;  and  under 
Americana  is  John  Howard  Payne's  '  Lispings 
of  the  Muse,'  1815,  31.  15s.  There  are  several 
items  referring  to  Paul  Jones,  including 
Barnard's  '  England,'  1782,  which  contains  en- 
gravings of  the  engagement  with  the  Serapis, 
the  death  of  Major  Andrd,  American  Colonies 
celebrating  Independence,  &c.,  4L  10s.  The 
first  edition  of  Bacon's  '  Wisdom  of  the  Ancients,' 
a  fine  tall  copy,  is  10Z.  10s.  ;  and  '  Cases  of 
Treason,'  51.  5s.  There  is  a  copy,  in  the  original 
boards,  of  Dibdin's  '  Bibliotheca,'  4  vols. ;  '  Cata- 
logue of  Editions  of  the  Scriptures,'  2  vols.  ;  and 
Cassano  Catalogue  with  index,  together  7  vols., 
11.  15s.  The  Rowlandsons  include  '  Academy  for 
Grown  Horsemen,'  fine  clean  copy,  51.  10s.  Among 
other  rarities  are  the  first  edition  of  '  Waverley,' 
321.  ;  Suckling's  '  Fragmenta  Aurea,'  levant  by 
Riviere,  large  and  fine  copy,  1646,  35Z.  ;  and 
Swinburne's  '  Atalanta,'  '  Poems  and  Ballads,' 
and  '  Chastelard,'  first  editions,  price  21Z. 

MR.  C.  RICHARDSON'S  Manchester  Catalogue  72 
contains  the  Library  Edition  of  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher,  11  vols.,  original  cloth,  1843-6,  9J.  10s. ; 
and  '  Memoirs  of  Casanova,  for  the  first  time  trans- 
lated into  English'  (one  of  1,000  copies  privately 
printed,  of  which  500  were  for  America),  12  vols., 
vellum  gilt,  scarce,  IQl.  10*.  Under  '  Don  Quixote ' 
is  a  series  of  101  specimen  illustrations  from  every 
edition,  English  and  foreign,  4to,  vellum  gilt  (text 
in  Spanish),  only  100  copies  done,  Barcelona,  1879, 
31.  10-9.  A  set  of  The  Graphic,  1869-1903,  is  8?.  10*. ; 
and  the  Variorum  Edition  of  Malone's  'Shake- 
speare,' 21  vols.,  1821,  III.  15s.  A  copy  of  Swinburne's 
'Under  the  Microscope,'  in  the  original  paper 
cover,  1872,  is  priced  61.  10s.  Among  Trials  is  that 
of  Admiral  Byng,  folio,  1757,  4s.  Under  Yorkshire 
are  the  history  of  the  family  of  Stanstield,  4to,  full 
blue  morocco,  1885,  4Z.  10s.  ;  and  Whitaker's 
'  Craven,'  royal  quarto,  half  morocco,  1878, 11.  10s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

WE  are  informed  by  our  correspondent  MR. 
A.  E.  HUDSON  that  for  Osmers'on,  in  his  query  at 
US.  vii.  487,  he  should  have  written  "  Osmaston." 

DENISON.— We  have  a  letter  for  you.  Kindly 
send  address. 


ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  19,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  186. 

3JOTE3  :— Mingay  "  with  the  Iron  Hariri,''  41— Huntingdon- 
shire Booksellers  and  Printers,  44— "Tredekeiles  "—John 
Phillip's  Connexion  with  Dyce,  45 — The  Marquessate  of 
Lincolnshire — Unnoted  Shakespeare  Allusions  in  Thomas 
Shad  well,  46— Capt.  William  Harvey,  R.N.— Maimonides 
and  Evolution — Baretti's  Copy  of  his  '  Discours  sur 
Shakespear,'  47. 

•QUERIES:— "L'Entente  Cordiale,"  47— Danvers  Family 
of  Swithland  and  London— Wedding  -  Pieces— British 
Troopship  wrecked  on  Reunion  Island— Portcullis  as  a 
Coat  of  Arm*,  48— Parke  and  Scoles  in  Egypt  and  Nubia 
— "The  Eight  and  Fortie  Men" — Milton— Humbug — 
Dr.  Gregory  Sharpe's  Correspondence— Oak  Trees  in  a 
Gale—"  Wear  the  blue,"  49— Lines  in  a  Parish  Register- 
Glasgow  Men  as  PapU  Zouaves— Pennington— Braddock 
Family  —  Napoleon  I.  and  Duelling  —  "  The  Crooked 
Billet"— "The  Two  Reynoldses,"  50. 

/REPLIES:— Old-Time  Children's  Books:  'Lady  Anne,' 50 
—Byron  and  the  Hobhouse  MS.— Derived  Senses  of  the 
Cardinal  Points,  51— The  Largest  Square  in  London  — 
Izaak  Walton  and  Tomb  -  Scratching,  52— 'The  Toma- 
hawk ' :  Matt  Morgan  —  Wilderness  Row,  53  —  The 
Younger  Van  Helmont— The  Twelve  Good  Rules— George 
Walker,  Governor  of  Londonderry,  5 1— Authors  of  Quo- 


ge 

— Cawthorne,  56-Grillion's  Club  — The  Parliamentary 
Soldiers  and  Charles  I. — History  of  Churches  in  Situ  — 
"  Raising  Feast,"  57—"  Pull  one's  leg  "—Boys  in  Petti- 
coats and  Fairies— Private  Schools — Scott's  '  Woodstock ' : 
the  Rota  Club— Dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night,"  58. 

;NOTE3  ON  BOOKS  :— The  Jews  of  To-day'—'  Aberdeen  ' 
—'Celtic  Place- Names '—'The  Aldermen  of  the  City  of 
London'— Catholic  Record  Society. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


MINGAY    "WITH   THE   IRON   HAND." 

MEMOIRS  of  most  of  the  oddities  embalmed 
in  Charles  Lamb's  essay  on  "  the  old  benchers 
of  the  Inner  Temple  "  are  contained  in  the 
volumes  of  the  '  D.N.B.,'  but  some  of  them 
are  unchronicled.  The  chief  of  these  is 
James  Mingay,  K.C. 

He  is  brought  into  Elia  as  an  after- 
thought : — 

"  I  had  almost  forgotten  Mingay  with  the  iron 
hand — but  he  was  somewhat  later.  He  had  lost 
his  right  hand  by  some  accident  and  supplied  it 
with  a  grappling  hook,  which  he  wielded  with  a 
tolerable  adroitness.  I  detected  the  substitute 
before  I  was  old  enough  to  reason  whether  it 
were  artificial  or  not.  I  remember  the  astonish- 
ment it  raised  in  me.  He  was  a  blustering  loud- 
talking  person  and  I  reconciled  the  phenomenon 
to  my  ideas  as  an  emblem  of  power,  somewhat 
like  the  horns  in  the  forehead  of  Michael  Angelo's 
Moses." 

W.  C.  Townsend  adds  ('  Twelve  Eminent 
Judges,'  i.  427)  that  it  was  the  fashion  in 


those  days  for  the  leading  counsel  to  walk 
in  the  Temple  Gardens  in  the  summer 
evenings,  and  that  Erskine  and  Mingay 
were  the  chief  attractions. 

James  Mingay  had  a  traditional  connexion 
\vith  the  Inner  Temple.  Francis  Mingay  of 
Ilketshall  St.  Margaret,  Suffolk,  was  a 
Master  of  the  Bench  of  that  Inn  in  1617. 
His  mother  was  a  sister  of  Sir  Edward  Coke, 
and  he  is  described  in  the  '  Visitation  of 
Surrey  '  (Harl.  Soc.,  1899)  as  "  of  Southwark, 
Justice  of  the  Peace,  and  of  the  Inner 
Temple."  The  family  was  conspicuous  in 
Norfolk  and  Suffolk  for  many  generations. 

James  Mingay  was  a  native  of  Thetford. 
He  was  born  there  on  9  March,  1752  (Old 
Style),  baptized  at  St.  Peter's  Church  on 
10  June,  and  educated  at  Thetford  Grammar 
School  under  Mr.  Galloway. 

In  the  very  inadequate  Memoir — a  memoir 
without  a  date — of  James  Mingay  which  is 
prefixed  to  '  A  Collection  of  Remarkable 
and  Interesting  Criminal  Trials,'  by  W.  M. 
Medland  and  Charles  Weobly,  1803,.  &c. — 
a  work  not  to  be  found  at  the  British  Museum 
or  in  any  law-library  in  London,  save  at 
Lincoln's  Inn,  and  there  in  two  volumes 
only,  instead  of  three — it  is  said  that  his 
father  was  a  miller  in  Suffolk,  and  that  he 
was  sent  to  the  Bar  as  the  loss  of  his  right 
arm  had  rendered  him  unfit  for  manual 
labour  in  the  mill.  This  statement  about 
his  father  is  erroneous  ;  he  was  a  surgeon, 
and  both  parents  seem  to  have  been  pos- 
sessed of  property.  The  other  Memoir  of  him 
is  an  anonymous  volume  entitled  '  Sketches 
of  the  Characters  of  the  Hon.  Thomas 
Erskine  and  James  Mingay,  interspersed 
with  Anecdotes  and  Professional  Strictures  ' 
(1794),  which  says  that,  through  sympathy 
with  his  misfortune,  the  Duke  of  Grafton, 
whose  chief  seat  was  near  Thetford,  became 
his  patron.  The  accident  is  said  to  have 
occurred  at  Cringleford  Mill,  near  Norwich, 
when  he  was  a  boy  (Chambers,  '  Norfolk 
History,'  1829,  ii.  798).  Charles  Lamb,  as 
we  have  seen,  was  impressed  by  the  hook, 
and  Mingay  himself  put  on  record  that  his 
will  was  written  with  his  left  and  only  hand 
"  in  a  state  of  lameness  from  an  accident." 
In  The  Wits'  Magazine,  i.  235  (1784),  is 
the  following  *  Impromptu  '  on  hearing 
Mr.  Mingay  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench  :— 
Since  so  well,  with  one  arm,  Mingay  handles 

a  cause, 

How  great,   had  he  two,   must  have~been  his 
applause. 

This  Memoir  of  1794  states  in  a  vague  way 
that  Mingay  passed  the  "allotted  time  atCam- 
bridge."  We  have,  by  a  recent  publication, 


42 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 


obtained  definite  information  on  this  point. 
His  name  appears  in  the  books  of 
Trinity  College,  where  he  was  entered  as 
pensioner  on  29  Nov.,  1768,  Mr.  R.  Watson 
— Richard  Watson,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Llandaff — being  his  tutor.  Next  year  he 
matriculated,  and  became  a  scholar  of  his 
college,  but  he  did  not  graduate  ('  Rouse 
Ball,  and  Venn,'  iii.  216).  In  1770  he  was 
entered  at  the  Inner  Temple,  his  father  then 
being  described  as  James  Mingay  of  Giming- 
hanC  Norfolk,  and  he  was  called  to  the  Bar 
in  1775. 

For  some  short  time  Mingay  drew  plead- 
ings under  Charles  Runnington  f*  D.N.B.'). 
When  called  he  selected  the  Norfolk  Circuit, 
and  soon  had  a  considerable  share  of  work 
both  in  London  and  at  sessions.  Even  at  the 
Bar  he  was  conspicuous  among  his  contem- 
poraries for  cool  assurance.  He  is  described 
as  commanding  in  figure  and  confident  in 
manner  ;  he  was  prompt  and  clear  in  speech, 
and  conspicuous  for  readiness  and  adroit- 
ness in  cross-examination.  In  his  profession 
Mingay  was  second  only  to  Erskine,  who 
dreaded  him  more  than  any  other  com- 
petitor, and  they  were  usually  pitted 
against  one  another. 

Mingay  was  created  K.C.  by  patent 
dated  26  Nov.,  1784, -and  appeared  the 
same  evening  before  the  Lord  Chancellor 
at  his  house  in  Great  Ormond  Street,  when 
he  took  the  oaths  of  allegiance  and  supre- 
macy kneeling,  and  the  oath  of  office  stand- 
ing (information  furnished  by  Sir  Kenneth 
Muir  Mackenzie,  K.C.).  He  became  a 
Bencher  of  his  Inn  in  1785,  was  Reader  in 
1790,  and  Treasurer  in  1791.  In  1788  he 
was  elected  Recorder  of  Aldborough ;  he 
was.  by  special  commission  dated  29  April, 
1800,  made  a  Justice  of  the  Peace  for 
Thetford,  and  he  acted  as  Chairman  of 
Quarter  Sessions  for  Norfolk  and  Suffolk  for 
many  years.  Mingay  was  often  a  Special 
Commissioner  at  the  Thetford  Assizes,  and 
he  was  three  times  Mayor  of  Thetford 
(1798-9,  1800-1,  and  1804-5).  A  summary 
of  his  speech  on  his  first  election  as  mayor  is 
in  Pratt's  '  Gleanings  in  England,'  ii.  252-3 
(1801).  During  that  same  occasion  the 
freedom  of  the  borough  was  bestowed 
on  Lord  Nelson.  The  gift  dated  13  Oct., 
1798,  and  signed  J.  Mingay,  is  in  the 
painted  hall  at  Greenwich  Hospital,  but  the 
actual  presentation  did  not  take  place  until 
1800. 

A  versified  exemplification  by  John 
Baynes  (of  Gray's  Inn,  d.  1787)  of  the 
proceedings  in  the  Court  of  King's  Bench 
on  examination  of  bail,  in  which  Mingay 


took  part,  is  given  in  The  European 
Magazine  for  1787,  ii.  140,  and  reprinted  in 
Hone's  '  E very-day  Book.'  vol.  i.,  sub 
23  Jan.  Crabb  Robinson  ('  Diary/  1872  ed., 
i.  9-10)  chronicles  a  case  at  Colchester  in, 
the  Spring  Assizes  of  1791,  in  which  Mingay 
was  engaged  against  Erskine.  and  describes- 
Mingay  as  "  loud  and  violent."  His  ad  vice- 
to  Mr.  Fosset,  the  distiller,  who  was  con- 
victed for  dealing  in  adulterated  spirits,, 
and  thought  of  applying  for  a  new  trial,, 
is  printed  in  The  Monthly  Mirror  for  July, 
1797.  He  recommended  his  client  to 

"  rest  where  he  was  lest  the  jury  on  fuller  proof 
should  clap  another  per  centage  upon  the  run 
goods  without  any  draw-back  from  the  new  duty 
for  waste  or  leakage." 

This  advice,  it  must  be  confessed,  has  lost 
by  this  time  whatever  spirit  it  once  had. 
One  of  his  jests  at  the  expense  of  Erskine- 
is  set  out  in  W.  C.  Townsend's  '  Twelve 
Eminent  Judges,'  i.  438,  and  Lord  Campbell 
('  Lives  of  the  Lord  Chancellors,'  vi.  679) 
says  that  Erskine  lacked  the  "  coarse 
humour  of  Mingay."  He  "  once  made- 
5000  guineas  "  (Crabb  Robinson,  '  Diary,' 
i.  325).  an  enormous  sum  for  a  professional 
man  at  the  Bar  about  1780. 

Mingay's  politics  in  early  life  were  those 
of  the  Whig  Party.  In  1794  he  detested 
"  the  then  calamitous  war  with  France," 
and  when  Windham,  as  Secretary  at  War, 
stood  for  re-election  at  Norwich  in  July  of 
that  year,  his  name  was  put  forward  in 
opposition.  He  was  only  nominated  the- 
day  before  the  election,  and  was  not  present 
in  the  city,  but  he  polled  770  votes  against 
1,236  which  were  cast  for  the  Minister. 
There  appeared  a  few  days  after  the  contest 

"  An  Address  to  the  Electors  of  Norwich,  being 
a  Vindication  of  the  Principles  and  Conduct  of 
Mr.  Windham's  Opponents. .  .  .With  an  Appendix 
containing  a  Letter  from  J.  Mingay."  2nd  ed. 
Norwich  (1794). 

The  letter  was  addressed  to  Mr.  William 
Firth  of  Norwich,  and  in  it  Mingay  said  that 
he  was  not  eligible  for  election.  "  The 
place  I  have  long  held  disqualified  me  to  sit 
in  parliament."  This  was  probably  the 
place  of  "  Customer  "  at  Bridgwater  ('  Uni- 
versal British  Directory  for  1793  '). 

In  a  few  years  Windham  and  he  were 
united  in  politics.  He  stood  for  Thetford 
on  4  Nov.,  1806,  and  the  return  at  the  poll 
was  :  Lord  William  Fitzroy,  18  votes  ; 
Mingay,  17  ;  and  Thomas  Creevey,  14  votes- 
A  petition  was  presented  to  Parliament, 
and  the  Whig  Creevey  was  seated  (4  Feb., 
1807).  A  letter  from  Mingay  to  Thomas 
Amyot,  Windham's  secretary,  dated  26  Oct.,. 


ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


1806,  is  at  the  British  Museum  (Addit.  MSS. 
37906,  f.  235).  It  was  written  in  the 
interest  of  Windham  for  Norfolk,  and  of 
himself  for  Thetford,  and  refers  to  the 
appointment  of  his  successor  at  Bridgwater. 
Windham  records  in  his  Diary,  p.  478 
(14  Aug.,  1808),  that  Mingay  called  upon 
him  at  Thetford  —  "conversation  upon  the 
whole  not  unpleasant." 

A  few  years  before  1794  Mingay  had  "  a 
very  severe  indisposition."  which  disabled 
him  from  practice  for  a  considerable  time. 
In  the  summer  of  1802  he  retired  into 
private  life,  and  "  after  a  long  and  painful 
illness,"  he  died  at  Ashfield  Lodge,  Great 
Ashfield,  Suffolk,  on  9  July,  1812,  and  was 
buried  in  the  family  vault  in  St.  Mary's 
Church,  Thetford,  on  17  July,  being  de- 
scribed somewhat  quaintly  as  "  James 
Mingay,  married-man  aged  62."  His  wife 
was  Eliza  Corrall  of  Maidstone.  They  had 
no  issue.  She  died  at  Maidstone  College, 
1  Feb.,  1817.  He  had  given  to  St.  Mary's 
( 'hurch.  on  1  Jan.,  1786,  a  set  of  communion 
plate  of  silver,  with  his  name  and  arms 
engraven  on  each  vessel,  and  in  1791  he 
gave  to  St.  Peter's  Church  a  brass  chandelier 
and  the  iron  palisading  which  surrounds 
the  churchyard  (George  Burrell,  '  Thetford 
Charities,'  1809,  p.  77  ;  Norfolk  and  Nor- 
wich Archseol.  Soc..  '  Miscellaneous  Tracts,' 
xvi.  38  [1907],  by  Rev.  E.  C.  Hopper). 

The  wealth  and  vanity  of  Mingay  are 
shown  in  his  holograph  will,  dated  20  March, 
and  the  codicil  of  18  May,  1812.  His 
executors  were  his  wife's  brother,  Philip 
Corrall  of  Maidstone,  and  two  other  gentle- 
men, to  each  of  whom  he  gave  50Z.  He 
desired 

"  to  be  buried  (after  some  operation  has  been 
pel-formed  on  my  body  to  prove  that  I  am  dead) 
in  my  vault  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Thetford,  near 
my  mother,  and  a  marble  monument  to  be 
civcted  near  by  over  the  South  door  that  shall 
state  that  I  was  a  K.C.,  a  fellow  of  the  Society  of 
Antiquaries  [1785]  many  years  an  acting  Magis- 
<  r.ito  for  Norfolk  and  Suffolk,  and  by  special  com- 
mission for  the  borough  of  Thetford,  and  that  I 
v.-i*  returned  to  represent  the  said  borough  (my 
n-ttive  place)  in  parliament,  and  my  coat  of  arms 
of  the  families  of  Mingay,  Fuller  and  Parker  of 
I>  ihvshire  shall  be  painted  thereon." 

The  will  then  proceeded  to  lay  down 
that  a 

"  no-it  marble  monument,  with  the  arms  of 
.MiMir.-iy  <.nly.  shall  £be  placed  in  the  Chancel  of 
All  Saints  church  at  Shottesham,  Norfolk,  the 
;in<-ient  burying  place  of  the  family,  to  the 
ni'Muoi-iex  of  my  grandfather,  William  Mingay, 
ami  his  wife  Kli/nbolh  [he  d.  1761,  aged  80  ; 
his  wife.  Eliznbeth  Beaumont,  d.  1753],  and  all 
su<-h  of  their  children  and  gr.-mdehililren  as  are 
buried  there,  and  mention  to  bo  nvulc  that  their 


youngest  son,  my  father  James  Mingay,  and' 
Dorothy  his  second  wife,  and  their  children  are- 
buried  in  my  vault  at  Thetford." 

The  father  had  two  daughters  —  one  of 
whom  died  in  1747,  and  the  other  in  1754 
— by  his  first  wife,  and  ten  children  by  the- 
second. 

He  confirmed  his  wife's  settlement,  and 
left  her  for  life  the  dividends  on  4,OOOZ.  four 
per  cents,  and  an  annuity  of  200?.  a  year 
during  the  life  of  her  mother,  Hannah 
Corrall.  He  also  left  her  the  picture  of 
herself  by  Romney  and  "  the  drawing  of 
myself  in  crayons  by  Russell,"  and  all  her 
diamonds  and  pearls, 

"  hoping  she  will  bequeath  them  to  some  of  my 
female  relatives  and  with  the  same  hope  alt  my 
books  and  pamphlets  ;  also  4007.  worth  of  my; 
furniture,  glass,  china,  &c.," 

but  after  her  death  these  were  to  be  divided 
among  his  three  nephews  and  a  great - 
nephew  (Parker  Fuller  Mingay,  son  of 
W.  J.  Mingay). 

Mingay  left  annuities  to  his  five  sisters,, 
and  the  above-mentioned  sum  of  4,0007. 
was,  on  his  wife's  death,  to  be  divided 
between  them  and  the  same  great-nephew. 
His  estate  at  Shottesham  went  to  his  nephew,. 
William  James  Mingay,  an  officer  in  H.M. 
navy  (eldest  son  of  W.  R.  Mingay  ;  he  died 
(an  admiral)  on  30  Nov.,  1865,  and  was- 
buried  in  Gravesend  Cemetery),  with  re- 
mainder in  default  of  male  issue  to  George 
Mingay,  "  a  student  at  Caius  College,  Cam- 
bridge" (d.  1879  [Venn,  'Biog.  Hist,  of 
Gonville  and  Caius,'  ii.  149]).  His  "capital 
mansion  and  lands  in  St.  Peter,  Thetford, 
formerly  in  the  tenure  of  his  late  brother 
William  Robert  Mingay,  M.D.,"  were  to  be- 
sold.  This  nephew,  William  James  Mingay  r 
was  to  receive  1,OOOZ., 

"  all  family  pictures  and  prints  not  otherwise 
bequeathed,  my  family  bibles,  seals ;  my  silver 
tankard,  and  pewter  dishes  and  plates  that  were 
my  uncle's." 

Another  nephew,  John  James  Garnham,. 
captain  in  the  West  Suffolk  Militia,  received 
"  the  messuage  in  Great  Ashfield,  in  the  tenure 
of  Mary  Orams  widow,  with  27  acres  of  land 
there,  all  which  I  bought  of  Thomas  Sturgeon  of 
that  place,  and  200Z.  [This  nephew  d.,  Granard, 
Ireland,  18  Dec.,  1813,  aged  32.  A.  Page,  '  Suppl. 
to  Suffolk  Traveller,'  1844,  p.  758.] 

There  were  many  other  bequests  to 
relatives,  friends,  and  servants.  The  Rev. 
Harry  Charles  Manning  of  Thetford  had 
200Z.  To  James  Purr,  "  one  of  the  com- 
monalty of  Thetford,"  were  bequeathed 
"  100Z.  a  year  for  life,  my  favourite  mare,  my 
dog  Charles  by  Marshall,  10  doz.  liquors  from  my 
cellar." 


44 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1013. 


;Norwich    Hospital    received    100Z.,    and    5L 

^each  was  left  to  three  parishes  of  Thetford, 

Oreat  Ashfield,  and  Badwell  Ash. 

A  codicil  to  the  will  expressed  his  desire 
"to  be  buried  in  a  leaden  coffin  to  be  carried  by 

.eight  poor  men  of  Thetford,  each  of  whom  to 
have  a  guinea  and  a  pair  of  gloves.  Each  child 

in  my  Sunday  school  at  Great  Ashfield  to  have 

.a   testament   and   prayer   book,  and   Jane  Roper 

.it3  mistress  to  have  two  guineas." 
He  left  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  the  picture  of 

-"  our  much  esteemed  friend  lord  Petre,"  by 
flomney  (it  was  painted  at  Lord  Petre's 

•  expense  for  Mingay  in  1793  ['  Ward  and 
Roberts,'  i.  122]),  and  to  his  wife's  mother. 
Mrs.  Corrall,  he  gave  his  wife's  miniature. 

The  tablet  over  the  south  door  of  St.  Mary's 
€hurch  at  Thetford,  and  near  the  Mingay 
vault,  records  the  facts  which  he  enjoined  in 

.his  will,  and  adds  : — 

"  In  the  exercise  of  the  several  and  relative 

-duties  of  a  son,  a  husband,  and  a  friend  he  was 
equalled  by  few,  in  that  of  a  kind  and  considerate 
brother  surpassed  by  none.  He  died  possessing 
the  regard  and  esteem  of  a  numerous  acquaint- 
ance, and  meriting  the  good  will  and  favourable 
testimony  of  a  grateful  family." 

Another  tablet  near  the  south  door, 
bearing  the  family  arms  and  motto  "  Pro- 

*desse  qiram  conspici,"  is  in  memory  of  the 
following  relatives : 

His  father,  James  Mingay,  youngest  son 

,of  William  Mingay,  of  Shottesham,  Norfolk. 

.d.  25  Jan.,  1801,  aged  83.  His  mother, 
Dorothy,  dau.  and  coheiress  of  William 
Fuller  of  Caldecot,  Huntingdonshire,  and 
grand-daughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Edward 

.Parker  of  Derby,  d.  24  May,  1783,  aged  56. 
His   sisters  :     Jane  Harriet,   d.    26   Sept., 
1 774,    aged    7    years ;     Elizabeth    Sally,    d. 
4  Feb.,  1783,  aged  30;    and  Isabella  Char- 
lotte, d.  4  Nov.,  1791,  aged  28. 

His  brother,  William  Robert  Mingay, 
M.D.  (youngest  son  of  the  said  James  and 
Dorothy),  d.  22  Nov.,  1806,  aged  50;  and 
Mary,  his  wife  (daughter  of  John  Harvey  of 
Fakenham),  d.  21  Aug.,  1796,  aged  36. 

Their  daughters :  Harriet  Jane,  d.  1 5  June, 
1799,  aged  16  years  ;  and  Eliza  Margaretta, 
.d.  8  Dec.,  1803,  aged  20. 

The  other  children  of  James  Mingay  and 
his  second  wife,  Dorothy,  were :  No.  1, 
Dorothy,  b.  1749,  d.  single  ;  No.  5,  Mary, 
I).  1759,  married  Mr.  Syder  ;  No.  6,  Frances, 
married  J.  Garnham  of  Thetford  ;  No.  7, 
Margarett,  married  J.  Dursley  ;  and  No.  10, 
Marv  Anna  Fuller,  who  married  at  Thetford, 
SO  March,  1797,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Fenton. 

The  Rev.  Alfred  L.  Fellowes.  Vicar  of 
Shotesham  (as  it  is  now  spelt),  tells  me  that 
there  is  no  monument  to  any  Mingay  in 


the  chancel  of  All  Saints'  Church,  but  that 
outside  the  building,  on  the  south  side  of 
the  east  window,  there  has  been  for  fifty 
years  a  white  marble  tablet  with  an  illegible 
inscription  and  a  coat  of  arms  at  the  foot. 
This  is  probably  the  Mingay  tablet. 

Mingay  and  his  wife  sat  to  Romney  for 
their  portraits  ('  Ward  and  Roberts,'  i.  108- 
123  ;  ii.  106-7).  That  of  Mingay  represents 
him  in  "lace  bands,  gown  and  large  wig;," 
and  seated.  A  reproduction  of  it  is  in  The 
Daily  Report  for  24  Aug.,  1908,  p.  8.  It 
was  offered  for  sale  at  Christie  &  Manson's 
on  17  March,  1864,  lot  151,  but  did  not 
change  hands.  It  was  sold  there  on  5  Julv, 
1902,  for  231?.  The  wife's  portrait  fetched 
at  the  same  place,  on  26  May,  1906,  the 
large  sum  of  6,510^.  The  engravings,  mezzo- 
tint, and  stipple  of  his  portrait  are  set  out 
by  Mr.  F.  M.  O'Donoghue  ('  Engraved 
Portraits  at  the  British  Museum,'  vol.  iii.). 
Another  portrait  of  him,  by  G.  K.  Ralph, 
is  in  the  possession  of  Charles  Edward 
Winckworth,  surgeon,  of  Shefford,  in  Bed- 
fordshire, whose  parents  were  descended 
from  James  Mingay,  the  father  of  the  K.C. 

I  have  been  aided  in  this  Memoir  by 
Mr.  J.  A.  Mingay,  of  3.  Glenmore  Road, 
Hampstead  by  Mr.  F.  H.  Millington,  of 
St.  Audrey's  Mill  House,  Thetford,  and  by 
Mr.  A.  L.  Humphreys.  The  particulars  of 
the  tablets  at  St.  Mary's  Church,  Thetford, 
were  kindly  furnished  by  the  Vicar,  the 
Rev.  Ernest  W.  Hardy. 

W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


HUNTINGDONSHIRE    BOOKSELLERS 
AND    PRINTERS. 

(See  10  S.viii.  201;  xii.  164;   11  S.vi.  207  ) 

THIS  is  the  fourth  and  concluding  portion  of 
my  notes  attempting  to  record  all  the  names 
and  dates  of  the  past  booksellers  and  printers 
of  the  county  of  Huntingdon. 

RAMSEY. 

Stevens  (Mr.),  bookseller,  IS  14. 
Bradley  (John),  bookseller  and  stationer,  1823-4, 

Earliest  Ramsey  printer,  1830-43. 
Hall  (Joseph),  bookseller,  1830. 
Bone  (M.),  bookseller,  1835. 
Gilliard  (F.),  printer  and  druggist,  1837-9. 
Gilleade  (Titus  George),  booksellpr,  1839-40. 
Mutton  (William),  bookseller,  stationer,  brewer, 

and  parish  clerk,  1840-55. 

The  Palmers  were  printers  at  Ramsey  soon 
after  1840.  Isaac  Palmer's  name  appears  in 
Pigot's  '  Directory '  as  a  bookseller  about 
that  date,  and  Hat  field's  '  Gazetteer  '  for 
1854  includes  :  "  Palmer.  Isaac,  and  Palmer, 
F.  WT.,  printers,  of  the  Great  Whyte." 


ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913.]      KOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


45 


Pahner  (Frederick  William),  printer  and  chemist, 
1854-1902.  He  was  born  19  April,  1829,  and 
died  m  1902.  His  son,  Mr.  A.  II.  Palmer,  con- 
tinues the  business. 

Ridgley  (Edward),  bookseller,  1855. 

Mead  (J.),  bookseller,  1864. 

Foster  ( ),  son  of  Mr.  E.  W.  Foster  of  St.  Ives. 

Started  a  printing  business  about  1894,  but 
did  not  continue  long.  1895. 

Davies  (C.),  printer,  1895-7.     Successor  to  Foster 

Davies  (P.  R.),  printer,  1897-1902.  Succeeded 
h.s  uncle,  0.  Davies,  and  sold  his  business  five 
years  later  to  Mr.  King. 

BLUXTISHAM. 

Asplan  ( ),  bookseller,  1823. 

ELTON. 
Beal  (Thomas),  stationer  and  bookseller,  1862. 

STILTON. 
Drage  ( ),  bookseller,  1824. 

SOMEESHAM. 

Stevens  ( ),  bookseller,  1814. 

Asplen  (W.),  bookseller,  1835. 

KIMBOLTOX. 

Belton  (Mr.),  bookseller,  1768. 
Ibbs  (C.).  bookseller  and  printer,  1796-1837. 
Ibbs  (William),  printer,  1835. 
Ibbs  (Charles  William),  printer,  1835. 
Ibbs  (R.  C.),  winter,  High  Street,  1849. 
Ibbs  (B.  C\),  printer,  "of' the  Churchyard,"  1855. 
Ibbs  (Mary),  printer,  1851. 
Ibbs  ( ),  printer,  1855. 

The  above  are  some  of  various  imprints 
of  the  Ibbses.  "  R.  C."  was  Robert  Carroll 
Ibbs,  who  died  1  March,  1907,  at  the  age  of 
S4  years.  Mr.  Ibbs  was  in  business  at  Kim- 
bolton  for  upwards  of  sixty  years,  succeed- 
ing his  father  as  a 

"  printer,    copper-plate  printer  (while  you  wait), 
Her,   stationer,   bookbinder,   picture   frame 
maker     and     gilder,     paperhanger,    and     photo- 
grapher," 

and  a  thoroughly  competent  man  at  each 
of  his  trades.  Mr.  Ibbs  disposed  of  the 
printing  portion  of  his  business  about  1897 
to  Mr.  W.  J.  Short,  who  still  continues  it. 

In  concluding  these  notes  I  should  point 
out  that  the  dates  given  are  the  earliest 
and  latest  I  have  seen  of  the  various  firms, 
and  are  necessarily  fragmentary  and  dis- 
connected. I  have,  however,  compiled  a 
MS.  Bibliography  of  Huntingdonshire  which 
includes  over  a  thousand  works  printed  by 
the  various  firms  I  have  mentioned  in  the 
county.  HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 

Cirencestef. 


"TREDEKEILES."— This  opprobrious  term 
was  used  by  a  woman  to  some  workmen  pre- 
paring ground  for  building  a  house,  to  whom 
the  men  replied  that  they  would  make  her 
Work  with  them  and  tread  the  ground 
("cum  eis  operaret  et  terrain  calcaret  ").  and 
forthwith  bumped  her  on  the  ground  ("  ita 


quod  ipsam  per  maliciam  deorsuin  sedebat 
in  terra  ").  I  suppose  there  can  be  but- 
little  doubt  as  to  the  literal  meaning  of 
"  treadkeel."  It  occurs  in  a  Coroner's 
Roll  for  the  City,  A.D.  1301  (the  first  of  a 
small  series  of  similar  Rolls  I  have  just 
finished  calendaring  for  the  press),  but  I 
have  failed  to  discover  the  word  in  any 
dictionary.  REGINALD  R.  SHARPE. 

Guildhall,  E.G. 

JOHN  PHILLIP:  HIS  CONNEXION  WITHT 
DYCE. — When  a  passenger  on  the  Buchan 
section  of  the  Great  North  of  Scotland 
Railway  looks  out  of  the  window  on  his  left,, 
as  the  train  slowly  climbs  the  gradient  from 
the  Don  Valley  to  Dyce,  he  catches  a  glimpse 
of  a  big,  bare  building  standing  on  the  wind- 
swept  edge  of  the  plateau,  and  clearly  sil- 
houetted against  the  sky.  This  is  the  "  Old. 
Inn  "  of  Dyce,  where  John  Phillip,  the- 
painter,  often  spent  happy  days  when  a 
little  boy. 

The  "  Inn  "  (no  longer  such)  and  the 
handful  of  houses  that  compose  the  old 
village  of  Dyce  are  quiet  enough  now,  but 
in  Phillip's  youth  they  were  more  lively. 
The  canal  from  Port  Elphinstone  to  Aber- 
deen went  along  the  back  of  the  inn,  and  as 
the  canal  boat  passed  up  and  down,  the 
horses  were  changed  there.  The  inn  was 
kept  by  Mrs.  Allardyce,  a  widow  with  a 
large  family,  who  conducted  her  business  in 
a  very  exemplary  manner.  Though  there 
was  no  Forbes-Mackenzie  Act  then,  the  rule 
of  the  house  was  that  customers  had  to  be 
all  outside  and  the  door  barred  at  ten 
o'clock,  after  which  the  landlady  sat  down, 
and  read  her  nightly  chapter  in  the  Bible. 

Phillip  was  a  distant  relation  of  Mrs. 
Allardyce,  and  often  walked  out  from  Aber- 
deen to  stay  with  her.  To  the  city  boy 
there  was  a  great  attraction  in  the  inn,  with 
its  lively  household  of  young  folk  not  too- 
strictly  ruled  by  the  kindly  widowed  mother, 
for  whom  he  had  a  great  regard.  The  pas- 
sing and  repassing  of  the  canal  boat,  the 
freedom  of  country  life,  and  the  animals 
about  the  farm  all  appealed  to  him,  and  he 
was  fond  of  spending  the  long  summer 
day  herding  the  inn"  kye."  He  would  some- 
times trot  away  out  of  the  town  to  Dyce 
without  leave,  and  be  duly  sent  back,, 
only  soon  to  turn  up  again;  and  he  might 
have  been  found  lying  in  bed  there  till  Mrs. 
Allardyce  had  washed  and  ironed  his  only 
shirt. 

Of  all  the  family  at  the  inn  his  favourite 
was  Nelly,  who,  being  something  of  a  rustic 
beauty,  seems  to  have  pleased  his  artistie 
sense.  It  was  with  her  as  a  subject  that  h& 


46 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913. 


made  what  was  probably  his  first  attempt 
at  portrait-painting.  Nelly  was  invited  to 
a  dance,  and  naturally  took  pains  to  dress 
as  well  as  possible.  Phillip  had  never  seen 
iher  looking  so  "  braw  "  as  when  she  thus 
.appeared  before  him  all  in  white,  and  he 
•declared  that  he  would  paint  her  picture, 
•"  an'  paint  her  richt  too."  So  Nelly's 
portrait  wras  painted,  and  is  now  in  Edin- 
burgh ;  but  Nelly  herself  was  of  those  whom 
the  gods  love,  and  died  young.  He  also 
painted  for  Mrs.  Allardyce  the  signboard 
with  the  Gordon  arms.  In  time  the  inn 
A\as  done  away  with,  and  long  afterwards  the 
signboard  was  found  in  an  outhouse  con- 
nected with  Parkhill  House,  the  residence 
of  the  late  John  Gordon  of  Parkhill,  Pitlurg, 
and  Dyce.  By  his  instructions  it  was 
cleaned 'and  put  into  Parkhill  House  for 
preservation. 

Some  time  after  Mr.  Gordon's  death  his 
son  let  the  house,  and  sent  the  family  pictures 
to  Robert  Gordon's  College,  Aberdeen.  What 
Ibecame  of  the  signboard  is  unknown. 

A.  W. 

THE  MARQUESSATE  OF  LINCOLNSHIRE. — 
'The  creation  of  this  title  is  noteworthy  for 
more  than  one  reason.  In  the  first  place, 
for  many  years  English  county  titles  have 
been  bestowed  only  on  royal  princes.  I 
believe  that  the  last  creation  in  favour  of  a 
subject  below  the  blood -royal  was  the  mar- 
quessate  of  Stafford,  in  1786. 

A  more  important  point  is  that  there  was 
^already  an  earldom  of  Lincoln  in  existence, 
•created  in  1572  in  favour  of  Lord  Clinton, 
and  now  held  by  his  descendant,  the  Duke 
of  Newcastle.  Even  assuming  that  the 
•earldom  is  of  the  city  and  not  the  county, 
this  would  seem  likely  to  lead  to  confusion, 
.and  I  believe  that  there  is  no  exact  precedent 
lor  such  a  duplication  of  titles,  although 
there  have  been  two  instances  somewhat 
similar.  In  1837  "  Coke  of  Norfolk  "  was 
•created  "  Earl  of  Leicester,  of  Holkham  " 
{which  reads  like  a  contradiction  in  terms), 
though  the  Marquess  Townshend  held  the 
earldom  of  Leicester  created  in  1784  : 
probably  the  early  extinction  of  the  latter 
•title  was  anticipated.  And  in  1784  Earl 
'Temple  was  created  Marquess  of  Bucking- 
ham, although  the  Hobarts  had  been  Earls 
of  Buckinghamshire  since  1746.  I  remember 
reading  somewhere  that  "  Buckinghamshire,' 
instead  of  "  Buckingham,"  was  adopted  as 
the  title  in  1746,  and  also  in  the  case  of  the 
dukedom  held  by  the  Sheffields  from  1703 
to  1735,  owing  to  the  existence  of  claimants 
to'the  earldom  of  Buckingham  bestowed  on 


he  notorious  George  Villiers  in  1617.  (The 
^emainder  included  his  brother,  Viscount 
Purbeck,  but.  as  it  was  known  that  the  latter 
not  the  father  of  his  wife's  son,  the 
House  of  Lords  refused  to  acknowledge  the 
claim  of  their  descendants.)  This  suggests 
hat  the  earldom  of  1617  wyas  the  earldom  of 
the  town  of  Buckingham,  but  it  would  be 
more  natural  to  suppose  that  it  was  of  the 
county  of  Buckingham.  This  leads  to  a 
really  important  point. 

In  the  reign  of  Elizabeth,  when  the 
arldom  of  Lincoln  was  created,  an  earl  was 
still  normally  earl  of  a  county — comes 
comitatus.  This  was  sometimes  obscured 
the  fact  that  the  earl  might  take  his 
usual  style  from  the  capital  of  his  county, 
instead  of  from  the  county  itself  ;  a  surviv- 
ng  instance  of  this  practice  is  the  earldom 
of  Shropshire  (1442),  the  earls  of  which 
have  always  been  styled  Earls  of  Shrewsbury. 
So  the  Earls  of  Lincoln  presumably  held  the 
earldom  of  Lincolnshire.  It  is  difficult  to 
believe  that  Elizabeth  would  do  anything  so 
eccentric  as  to  create  an  earldom  of  the 
city,  instead  of  the  county  ;  but  it  is  also 
difficult  to  believe  that  the  Crown's  present 
advisers  would  sanction  the  creation  of  a 
marquessate  of  Lincolnshire  if  an  earldom 
of  Lincolnshire  were  already  held  by  another 
peer.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  find  out 
the  actual  wording  of  the  Letters  Patent  of 
1572  ?  If  the  earldom  is  of  the  county  of 
Lincoln,  it  is  even  possible  that  the  validity 
of  the  marquessate  might  be  technically 
impugned.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

UNNOTED  SHAKESPEARE  ALLUSIONS  IN 
THOMAS  SHAD  WELL  : — 

1668. 

Ninny.  'Pshaw!  you!  I '11  pluck  bright  Honour 
from  the  pale-fac'd  Moon,  (as  my  Friend  Hot-spur 
says )  what  do  you  talk  of  that  ? 

'  Sullen  Lovers,'  1720  ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  94. 
1  Cl(erk)  [reads].  I  do  acknowledge,  and  firmly 
believe,  that  the  Play  of  Sir  Positive  At-All, 
Knight,  called  The  Lady  in  the  Lobster,  notwith- 
standing it  was  damn'd  by  the  Malice  of  the 
Age,  shall  not  only  read,  but  it  shall  act  with  any 
of  Ben  Jonson's,  and  Beaumont's  and  Fletcher's 

Plays 

Sir    Positive}.  Hold,  hold  !    I  '11    have    Shake- 
ear's  in  ;    'slife,  I  had  like  to  have  forgot  that. 


spear s 


Sullen  Lovers,'  1720  ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  60. 
1673. 


Bev(il).  What,  I  warrant,  you  think  we  did  not 
know  you  ? 

Lucia.  O  !  yes,  as  Falstaff  did  the  true  Prince, 
by  Instinct.  You  are  brisk  Men,  I  see  ;  you  run 
at  all. 

'  Epsom- Wells,'  1720  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  225. 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  19, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


47 


1680. 

Sir  Humph(rey).  I'll  keep  no  Fool;  'tis  out  o 
Fashion  for  great  Men  to  keep  Fools . . . .  'ti 
exploded  ev'n  upon  the  Stage. 

Fool.  But   for  all  that,  Shakespear's  Fools  hac 
more    Wit    than   any  of    the    Wits    and    Criticks 
now-a-days  :    Well,  if  the  History  of   Fools  wen 
written,  the  whole   Kingdom  would  not  contain 
the  Library .... 

'  Woman-Captain,'  1720  ed.,  vol.  iii.  p.  348. 

1688. 

Tru(man).  You  are  so  immoderately  given  to 
Musick,  rnethinks  it  should  justle  Love  out  o 
your  Thoughts. 

Belf(ond)  Jun.  Oh  no  !  Remember  Shake 
spear  :  If  Musick  be  the  Food  of  Love,  Play  on — 
There  's  nothing  nourishes  the  soft  Passion  like 
it,  it  imps  his  Wings,  and  makes  him  fly  a  higher 

Pitch 

'  Squire  of  Alsatia,'  ed.  1720,  vol.  iv.  p.  35. 

1689.     • 

Oldio(it).  Come,  my  Lord  Count,  my  Lord 
Bellamy,  and  Gentlemen,  may  good  Digestion 
wait  on  Appetite,  and  Health  on  both  :  as  Mack- 
beth  says  :  Ah,  I  love  those  old  Wits. 

'  Bury  Fair,'  1720  ed.,  vol.  iv.  p.  160. 

M.  P.  T. 

University  of  Michigan. 

CAPT.  WILLIAM  HARVEY,  R.N. — Mr.  W. 
Minet  of  Hadham  Hall  has  had  the  lettering 
of  the  inscription  to  Capt.  William  Harvey, 
in  Little  Hadham  Churchyard,  recut,  so  that 
it  is  now  easy  to  decipher.  It  reads  : — 

"In  memory  of  Captain  William  Harvey,  late 
of  the  R.N.,  who  accompanyed  that  Illustrious 
Navigator,  Captain  James  Cook,  in  his  three 
voyages  of  Discoveries,  who  died  July  12th,  1807, 
aged  55  years.  Harvey  frequently  observed  in  the 
course  of  his  travels  the  wonderful  works  of  the 
Almighty,  and  the  words  of  Job  truly  verify  ed,  '  He 
stretcheth  out  the  north  over  the  empty  place,  and 
hangeth  the  earth  upon  nothing'  (Job  26  v.  7)." 

In  the  original  edition  of  '  Cook's  Voyages.' 
published  in  1784.  Harvey's  name  does  not 
appear  in  the  list  of  officers  given  at  the 
commencement  of  each  voyage,  as  he  was 
then  only  a  midshipman.  He  became  an 
officer  directly  after  Cook's  murder  by  the 
natives  in  1779  at  Owhyhee  (Hawaii), 
one  of  the  Sandwich  Islands.  This  is  fully 
confirmed  in  the  following  paragraph,  which 
occurs  in  the  edition  before-named  (iii.  67)  : — 
"The  command  of  the  expedition  having  de- 
volved on  Captain  Clerke,  he  removed  on  board  the 
Resolution,'  appointed  Lieutenant  Gore  to  be 
Captain  of  the  *  Discovery,'  and  Mr.  Harvey,  a 
midshipman,  who  had  been  with  Captain  Cook  in 
his  last  two  voyages,  to  the  vacant  lieutenancy." 
On  his  retirement  from  the  Navy,  in  1797, 
he  bought  "  Halfway  House,"  Little  Had- 
ham, and  resided  there  until  his  death. 

W.  B.  GERISH. 


MAIMONIDES  AND  EVOLUTION. — I  am  in- 
debted to  .Dr.  Gaster,  the  Chief  Rabbi  of  the 
Sephardi  Congregations,  for  confirmation 
and  the  exact  source  of  my  discovery  that 
Maimonides  in  the  twelfth  century  had 
anticipated  Darwin's  theory  of  evolution. 
Robert  Blakey  (of  whom  I  am  anxious  to 
have  particulars)  in  his  '  History  of  Political 
Literature,'  vol.  i.  pp.  215-16,  put  me  on  the 
track  of  it.  Students  of  Maimonides  may 
see  the  whole  passage  in  Fried  lander's  trans- 
lation of  '  The  Guide  to  the  Perplexed,' 
book  iii.  cap.  32.  Blakey  has  some  fine 
things  also  on  the  Essenes. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 
[There  is  a  full  account  of  Blakey  in  the  '  D.N.B.'] 

BARETTI'S  COPY  OF  HIS  '  DISCOURS  SUR 
SHAKESPEAR.' — Baretti  was  obliged  to  print 
his  '  Discours  sur  Shakespear  et  sur  Monsieur 
de  Voltaire  '  as  he  wrote  it,  before  the 
excitement  aroused  by  Voltaire's  famous 
letter  to  the  French  Academy  had  abated. 
Hence  the  French  is  often  faulty,  as  its 
author  well  knew.  Baretti's  own  copy  of 
the  book  is  in  the  Barton  Collection  in  the 
Boston  Public  Library  in  America,  and  it  is 
interesting  to  note  that  in  this  he  has  often 
altered  words  and  sentences,  correcting,  as 
far  as  possible,  the  mistakes  in  the  French 
which  proved  so  useful  a  weapon  in  the 
hands  of  Voltaire's  friends. 

L.    COLLTSON-MORLEY, 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
crmation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
x>  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
n  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  L'ENTENTE  CORDIALE." — On  Saturday, 
June   28th,  members  of  the   Political   and 
Economic    Circle    of    the    National    Liberal 
Club,  and  their  guests,  the  representatives 
of  the  Ligue  de   Libre  l£ change  of  France, 
leaded  by  M.  Yves  Guyot,  visited  Cobden's 
grave  in  the  churchyard  of  West  Lavington, 
nd    Mr.    T.    Fisher   Unwin    in    The   Daily 
Ohronicle  of  July  2nd  states  that  one  of  the 
peakers  made  the  following  quotation  from 
t  letter  addressed  to  M.  Michel  Chevalier  by 
Richard  Cobden,  and  written  at  Manchester 
n  September,  1859  :— 

"  The  people  of  the  two  nations  must  be 
brought  into  mutual  dependence  by  the  supply 
of  each  other's  wants.  There  is  no  other  way  of 
counteracting  the  antagonism  of  language  and 


48 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  viu.  JULY  19, 1913. 


race.  It  is  God's  own  method  of  producing  an 
entente  cordiale,  and  no  other  plan  is  worth  a 
farthing." 

Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  adds  : — 

"  I  think  this  is  one  of  the  earliest  and  perhaps 
first  use  of  the  words." 

Is  an  earlier  use  of  the  phrase  to  be  found  ? 

F.  C.  J. 

[Mr.  Fisher  Unwin  is  mistaken  in  supposing 
that  Cobden's  use  of  entente  cordicde  in  1859  is  a 
very  early  example  of  the  phrase.  MR.  ALFRED 
F.  BOBBINS  showed  at  10  S.  ix.  194  that  it  was 
used  in  September,  1848,  by  Queen  Victoria  in 
a  letter  to  Lord  John  Russell,  then  Prime  Minister  ; 
and  that  it  had  become  so  familiar  during 
the  Crimean  War  that  The  Times  on  8  Jan.,  1856, 
headed  an  article  on  omnibuses  with  the  words 
'  The  Omnibus  Entente  Cordiale.'  At  p.  472 
of  the  same  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  D.  stated  that 
the  words  "  were  commonly  used  of  all  the  three 
ententes  which,  during  the  Monarchy  of  July, 
preceded  the  entente  of  1860."  For  other  instances 
see  10  S.  viii.  168  ;  ix.  338,  418  ;  x.  37,  178  ; 
xii.  216.] 

BANTERS  FAMILY  OF  SWITHLAND  AND 
LONDON. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  will  kindly  enlighten  me  as  to  the 
relationship  between  the  following  members 
of  this  family.  From  about  1743  to  1767 
there  appears  in  the  Rate- Books  of  the  parish 
of  St.  Clement  Danes  a  house  in  Surrey 
Street,  Strand,  in  the  •  name  of  Sir  John 
Danvers,  Bart.,  as  the  owner.  I  am  not 
sure  whether  this  person  can  be  identified 
with  Sir  John  Danvers,  Bart.,  of  Swithland, 
Leicestershire,  who  died  in  1796.  and  whose 
only  surviving  daughter  and  heiress  married 
the  Hon.  Augustus  Richard  Butler,  second 
son  of  the  Earl  of  Lanesborough,  who  sold 
the  London  property  about  the  year  1799. 

In  Boyle's  '  Court  Guide  '  for  the  years 
1790,  1792,  1793,  and  1796  the  name  of  a 
Sir  John  Danvers  occurs  at  No.  11,  Hanover 
Square,  and  it  is  significant  that  this  house 
was  sometimes  occupied  by  the  above- 
named  Hon.  A.  R.  Butler. 

The  question  I  want,  if  possible,  to  decide 
is  whether  the  Sir  John  Danvers  of  Swith- 
land before  mentioned  and  the  Sir  John 
Danvers  of  11,  Hanover  Square,  are  one 
and  the  same  person  with,  also,  Sir  John 
Danvers,  owner  of  the  house  in  Surrey 
Street,  Strand.  ALFRED  S.  FOORD.  * 

WEDDING  -  PIECES.  —  I  learn  from  Uln- 
termediaire,  10  Janvier,  1913,  that  in  France 
it  was  customary  till  about  1850  for  a  bride- 
groom, during  the  marriage  service,  to  offer 
his  bride  a  number  of  coins  or  medals  in  a 
case.  Generally  they  were  embossed,  rarely 
engraved  or  struck  on  a  die.  These  wedding- 
pieces  are  now  replaced  by  the  marriage 


medal,  which  the  priest  blesses  with  the 
two  wedding  rings.  One  writer  on  the- 
subject  considers  that  the  gift  represents 
the  dower  which  was  formerly  settled  on  the 
bride  by  the  bridegroom.  According  to- 
another  opinion  the  custom  of  giving  these- 
marriage-pieces,  which  still  survives  in 
Barrois  and  in  Berry,  descends  from  the 
days  of  marriage  by  purchase.  In  the 
eleventh  century  a  father  "  bought  a  wife 
for  his  son."  Apparently  purchase  -  money 
became  dower,  and  the  pieces  given  may 
indicate  both  the  money  settled  on  the  wife 
and  community  of  goods. 

The  present  King  of  Spain  gave  his  wife 
thirteen  pieces  of  gold  called  "  arras,"  in* 
testimony  of  their  union.  Marriage-pieces 
are  also  known  from  Saxony.  Were  they 
formerly  used  in  the  British  Isles  ? 

B.  L.  R.  C. 

BRITISH  TROOPSHIP  WRECKED  ON  RE- 
UNION ISLAND. — What  was  the  name  of  the 
British  troopship  wrecked  on  Reunion 
(Bourbon)  Island  many  years  ago  ?  and 
in  what  year  did  this  happen  ?  I  heard 
about  it  on  a  French  steamer  in  1907,  when 
the  commandant  gave  me  a  glowing  descrip- 
tion of  the  heroic  behaviour  of  the  High- 
landers (les  higglanderes)  on  board  the  ill- 
fated  vessel,  which  Was  on  its  way  from  the 
Cape  to  Mauritius,  but  got  out  of  its  course 
and  ran  at  almost  full-speed  on  to  the  rocks 
in  a  small  bight.  All  the  horses  had  to  be 
shot,  and  aJl  the  luggage,  including  the  regi- 
mental plate,  was  lost.  There  was  a  ball 
on  board  at  the  moment,  and  the  first 
intimation  the  islanders  had  of  the  accident 
was  when  they  saw  people  of  both  sexes  in 
full  evening  dress,  and  others  in  their  night- 
dress, wandering  about  the  fields. 

L.  L.  K. 

A  PORTCULLIS  AS  A  COAT  OF  ARMS. — At 
a  recent  antiquarian  meeting  at  the  Town 
Hall,  Romsey,  Hants,  when  various  objects 
of  local  interest  were  exhibited  to  a  large 
gathering  of  the  Southampton  Ramblers' 
Club,  a  discussion  arose  as  to  the  origin  of 
the  town  seal,  and  whether  it  was  merely 
a  seal  or  had  been  granted  as  a  coat  of 
arms.  One  of  the  speakers  remarked  that 
if  it  was  a  coat  of  arms  it  was  registered, 
and  this  fact  could  easily  be  proved  by 
reference  to  the  proper  quarter.  What  is 
the  proper  quarter  ?  The  seal,  dated  1578r 
is  a  portcullis,  with  the  legend,  "  Sigilleum 
de  Romsey  Infra."  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &.  Q.'  help  to  clear  up  its  origin  ?  In 
1672  an  oil  painting  on  panel  Was  made  of 
this  portcullis,  with  the  Mayor's  initial* 


ii  s.  vin.  JULY  19,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUEEIES. 


"  W.  K."  in  each  corner.  The  bill  for  the 
execution  of  this  painting  is  still  to  be  seen 
in  the  Corporation  accounts  as  "  due  to 
Wm.  Day  for  painting  ye  town  arms " ; 
and  as  "the  town  arms"  the  portcullis  is 
frequently  alluded  to  in  old  papers,  and  it 
is  also  to  be  seen  on  the  head  of  the  second 
mace  dated  1749.  Is  it  only  a  badge  on 
a  seal,  or  is  it  a  coat  of  arms  ? 

The  town  of  Romsey  stands  on  an  island, 
surrounded  by  tributaries  of  the  River 
Test,  and  the  borough  can  only  be  reached 
by  crossing  numerous  bridges,  such  as 
Porters  Bridge  (anciently  Porte  Brigge), 
Broad  Bridge,  Middle  Bridge,  &c.  In  the 
paper  read  to  the  Ramblers'  Club  it  was 
suggested  that  the  portcullis  was  possibly 
chosen  as  a  seal  for  the  mayor,  who  Was 
guardian  of  the  gates  on  the  bridges,  reference 
being  made  to  the  title  oS  the  chief  citizen  of 
London  at  the  Domesday  Survey,  namely, 
"  Porte  Grave,"  governor  of  the  water  gate. 
Romsey  was,  of  course,  never  fortified, 
being  but  a  small  forest  town,  -but  its 
proximity  to  the  hunting  in  the  New  Forest 
caused  it  to  be  visited  three  times  by  James  I. 
and  also  (tradition  says)  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth. The  portcullis  was  the  badge  of  the 
houses  of  Beaufort  and  Tudor,  and  borne 
by  the  former  with  the  motto  "  Altera 
securitas."  Any  information  would  be  grate- 
fully received  by  a  party  of 

OLD  ROMSONIANS. 

PARKE  AND  SCOLES  IN  EGYPT  AND  NUBIA. 
— Sir  Gardner  Wilkinson  in  his  '  Modern 
Egypt  and  Thebes,'  1843,  vol.  i.  p.  155, 
states  that  Mr.  Parke  and  Mr.  Scoles  visited 
Egypt  in  1823.  On  p.  89  of  the  same  work 
he  recommends  Parke  and  Scoles's  '  Nubia  ' 
as  a  useful  book.  I  am  not  aware  of  any  other 
reference  to  this  work.  Where  can  I 
obtain  information  about  it,  or  about  Parke 
and  Scoles's  observations  ?  Prince  Ibra- 
him-Hilmy,  in  '  Literature  of  Egypt  and  the 
Soudan,'  vol.  ii.  p.  441,  1888,  has  an  entry: 

"  Park  ( ).     '  Egypt    and  the  East  ;    or, 

Travels  on  Sea  and  Land,'  London,  1852, 
8vo."  Is  this  by  one  of  the  travellers  re- 
ferred to  by  Wilkinson  ? 

FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS 

[The  English  Catalogue  has  this  entry :  "  Park 
(And.)  Egypt  and  the  East;  or,  Travels  by  Sea 
and  Land,  post  8vo,  5s.  A.  Hall,  185?."] 

"THE  EIGHT  AND  FORTIE  MEN."  —  In 
St.  Chad's  (Shropshire)  Parish  Register  is 
the  following  entry  :  "  1642,  Feb.  26, 
John  Phillips  of  Kill  Lane,  one  of  the  eight 
and  fortie  men." 

Who  were  these  ?  O.  S.  T. 


MILTON. — Among  Milton's  books  was  a 
copy  of  Dante's  '  Convivio,'  with  the  sonnets 
of  Giovanni  della  Casa  and  Benedetto 
Varchi,  bound  together  in  one  volume, 
and  bearing  Milton's  signature  with  the 
date  1629.  This  volume  was  once  in  the 
library  of  Richard  Heber,  and  afterwards 
passed  through  several  hands.  In  1861 
it  belonged  to  Mr.  Arthur  Roberts.  Can 
any  one  tell  the  name  and  address  of  its 
present  owner  ?  JOHN  S.  SMART. 

Glasgow. 

HUMBUG. — Can  any  reader  tell  me  the 
name  of  any  writer  who  has  written  on 
"  Humbug,"  and  where  such  article  can 
be  obtained  ?  KELSO. 

[The  careers  of  Cagliostro  and  Casanova  might 
afford  some  material;  and  '  Literary  Forgeries,'  by 
J.  A.  Farrer,  published  in  1907  by  Longmans,  might 
also  be  of  service.  "  Mimicry ?r  in  animals  would 
probably  also  prove  a  fruitful  line  of  search — vide 
Poulton's  'Colours  of  Animals'  and  Beddard's 
'Animal  Coloration.'! 

DR.  GREGORY  SHARPE'S  CORRESPON- 
DENCE.— Two  volumes  of  Gregory  Sharpe's 
(1713-71)  correspondence  were  recently 
sold  among  the  Phillipps  MSS.  They  are 
mentioned  in  Chalmers's  '  Biographical  Dic- 
tionary.' These  volumes  appear  to  be  part 
of  a  larger  correspondence,  and  I  should 
be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of  c  N.  &  Q.' 
could  tell  me  whether  any  further  volumes 
are  in  existence,  and  if  so  where  they  may 
be  found,  more  especially  any  before  1750. 
There  do  not  seem  to  be  any  at  the  British 
Museum.  L.  E.  T. 

2,  Little  Dean's  Yard,  S.W. 

OAK  TREES  IN  A  GALE. — Is  there  any 
foundation  for  the  belief  that  oaks  become 
more  firmly  fixed  in  the  soil  through  the 
force  of  a  strong  wind  ?  It  is  found  in 
several  places,  e.g.,  in  '  Rule,  Britannia': — 
As  the  loud  blast  that  tears  the  skies 

Serves  but  to  root  thy  native  oak. 
Common  sense  would  suggest  that  shaking 
the  trunk  of  a  tree  \vould  tend  to  loosen  its 
roots. 

"  WEAR  THE  BLUE."  —  In  Graham  of 
Gartmore's  well-known  song  '  If  Doughty 
Deeds  '  come  the  lines  : — 

For  you  alone  I  ride  the  ring, 
For  you  I  wear  the  blue. 

Blue  has  at  different  times  been  the 
mark  of  a  Tory,  a  beggar -man,  and  a 
learned  lady ;  but  I  do  not  think  this 
doughty  cavalier  would  have  declared  him- 
self to  be  any  of  these.  Is  there  a  more 
probable  explanation  ? 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 


50 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913. 


AUTHOR  WANTED  :  LINES  IN  A  PARISH 
REGISTER. — On  the  fly-leaf  of  our  Parish 
Register  is  written  the  following  : — 

"A  man  may  many  frendes teine  and not 

have  scant cause  doth  raise  a  proofe  he  may  of 

frendshipp  want." 

The  dotted  part  is  quite  illegible.  It 
was  written  apparently  during  the  seven- 
teenth century.  Can  any  one  tell  me  if  it 
is  a  quotation,  and  what  the  full  quotation 
is  ?  A.  V.  PEATLING. 

Carshalton. 

GLASGOW  MEN  AS  PAPAL  ZOUAVES. — 
The  Tablet,  25  November,  1911,  in  record- 
ing the  death  (at  Roehampton  on  16  Novem- 
ber) of  Dr.  Charles  Menzies  Gordon,  late 
Vicar-Apostolic  of  Jamaica  (born  1831), 
states  : — 

"  When  the  news  came  about  1867  that  the  French 

Empire  had  ceased  to  defend  the  Pope Charles 

Gordon  raised  a  force  of  sixty  men,  recruited 
chiefly  in  Glasgow,  armed  them  at  his  own  expense, 
and  took  them  to  Italy.  In  one  or  more  engage- 
ments with  the  Piedmontese  troops,  he  received 
severe  wounds,  the  marks  of  which  he  bore  till  his 
death." 

A  member  of  his  family  informs  me 
that  he  was  "  very  reticent  on  the  subject." 
Can  any  reader  dispel  the  reticence  by 
giving  particulars  as  to  this  corps  ?  Are 
any  of  its  members  still  alive  ? 

J.   M.    BULLOCH. 
123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

PENNINGTON.- — Can  any  reader  give  me 
information  about  the  antecedents  of  Thomas 
Pennington  of  Alford,  co.  Lincoln,  and  Vicar 
of  Horncastle  in  that  county  (died  1849) 
and  Robert  Rainey  his  brother,  a  Governor 
of  the  Foundling  Hospital  (died  1849) 
The  family  claims  descent  from  a  younger 
branch  of  the  family  from  which  Lord  Mun 
caster  derives.  E.  PENNINGTON. 

BRADDOCK  FAMILY. — I  am  a  descendan 
of    Major-General    Braddock,    who    servec 
under  Marlborough,    and   am   interested   in 
finding  the  date  and  place  of  his  birth. 

This  question  has  been  raised  in  '  N.  &  Q 
with  reference  to  his  son  General  Braddock 
who  commanded  the  forces  in  America  i 
1755,    and    was    killed    in    the    unfortunate 
expedition     a.gainst     Fort     Duquesne     (see 
1  S.  ix.  11,  562  ;    xii.  72  ;    3  S.  xii.  5). 

SERVIENS,  the  querist  at  the  first  refer- 
ence, considers  that  the  family  was  of 
Irish  extraction.  The  elder  Braddock  had 
three  sons  and  two  daughters,  but  my 
great-grandfather's  grandfather,  one  of  the 
sons,  was  the  only  one  to  leave  issue. 


Can  any  reader  help  me  to  find  out  the 
'ollowing  ?  (1)  In  what  part  or  parts  of 
-he  kingdom  the  name  is  common.  (2) 
What  ground  there  is  for  saying  the  family 
was  of  Irish  origin.  (3)  Whom  the  elder 
Braddock  married.  (4)  Whether  the 
name  is  known  in  Perthshire.  The  younger 
Braddock,  afterwards  General  Braddock, 
was  born  in  Perthshire  in  1695.  Is  his 
Birthplace  known  there  ?  Any  other  in- 
'ormation  would  be  welcome.  The  coat 
of  arms  and  other  relics  are  still  in  the 
Dossession  of  the  family. 

F.    ROBERTSON    SMITH. 

NAPOLEON  I.  AND  DUELLING. — Is  there 
any  historical  evidence  of  Napoleon  I.  having 
prohibited  duelling  in  the  army  while  on 
active  service  ?  HUSSAR. 

"  THE    CROOKED    BILLET." — I    shall    be 
lad   of  any  particulars   of   "  The   Crooked 
Sillet."  Tower  Street,  mentioned  in   'Bar- 
naby  Rudge. '  J.  ARDAGH. 

"  THE  Two  REYNOLDSES." — I  should 
be  glad  to  have  an  explanation  of  the  allu- 
sion in  the  following  passage  written  by 
the  Shakspearian  editor  Edmund  Malone 
in  1803  :  "  Like  the  two  Reynoldses,  we 
have  changed  sides,  and  each  converted 
the  other."  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

Sheffield. 


OLD-TIME    CHILDREN'S   BOOKS   AND 
STORIES:   '  LADY  ANNE.' 
(11  S.  vii.  310,  356,  374,  411.) 

I    HAVE    a  copy  of    a  children's    story  en- 
titled : — 

"  The  Life  and  Adventures  of  Lady  Anne,  the 
Little  Pedlar,  by  the  author  of  the  'Blue  Silk 
Workbag,'  '  Harcourt  Family,'  &c.  London  : 
printed  for  J.  Souter,  at  the  School  Library, 
73,  St.  Paul's  Church- Yard  ;  By  J.  and  C.  Adlard, 
23,  Bartholomew  Close.  1823." 
Another  edition  appeared  in  1852  from  the 
same  publishing  house,  then  Charles  A. 
Law,  late  Souter  &  Law,  the  School  Library, 
131,  Fleet  Street. 

A  "  New  Edition "  Was  published  by 
James  Williamson,  290,  High  Street,  Lin- 
coln, with  a  Preface  by  the  Bishop  of  Lin- 
coln, dated  1873.  In  this  the  Bishop 
wrote  that  the  book  "  was  first  printed 
about  a  hundred  years  ago,"  but  I  find  no 
internal  evidence  nor  other  indication  that 
the  storxr  was  not  written  for  the  1823 


ii  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913.      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


51 


edition  mentioned  above.  The  Bishop  went 
on  to  say  that  the  book  was  found  suitable 
for  reading  at  Mothers'  Meetings  and  on 
similar  occasions,  and  that  a  demand  for 
copies  had  arisen  in  consequence.  The 
book  being  out  of  print  and  no  copies 
procurable  from  the  London  booksellers, 
the  copyright  having  expired  and  the  author 
being  (to  him)  unknown,  "  some  young 
ladies  who,"  the  Bishop  wrote,  were  "  dear 
to  him  "  prevailed  upon  the  local  publisher 
to  print  an  edition.  This  is  the  same  as 
its  predecessors,  except  that  the  words 
<;  the  Little  Pedlar  "  are  omitted,  and  also 
the  steel-plate  frontispiece  of  the  previous 
editions. 

The  story  has  appeared  finally  in  a  collec- 
tion entitled  '  Forgotten  Tales  of  Long  Ago,' 
compiled  by  Mr.  E.  V.  Lucas  (1906).  In 
his  Preface  the  editor  writes  : — 

"For  looking  through  the  scores  and  scores— I 
might,  I  believe,  say  hundreds  — of  books  from 
which  to  select  the  twenty  stories  within  these 
covers,  I  should  consider  myself  amply  rewarded 
by  the  discovery  of  '  Lady  Anne.'  This  story— I 
might  almost  say  this  novel— which  is  at  once  the 
longest  and,  to  my  mind,  the  best  thing  in  the 
present  volume,  is  anonymous.  All  that  I  know  of 
the  author  is  that  she— I  take  it  to  be  a  woman's 
work— wrote  also  '  The  Blue  Silk  Hand-bag '  [sic], 
but  of  that  book  I  have  been  able  to  catch  no 

glimpse I  have  had  here  and  there  to  condense 

a  few  pages,  but  I  have  touched  nothing  essential : 
the  sweet  little  narrative  is  only  shortened,  never 
altered." 

In  'N.  &  Q.,'  5  S.  iii.  448,  the  authorship 
of  *  Lady  Anne  '  was  asked  for  by  W.  J.  T., 
who  mentioned  that  he  had  already  put 
the  question  to  another  correspondent  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  and  an  authority  on  children's 
books,  one  "  Olphar  Hamst."  The  querist 
writes  of  it  as  "a  once  favourite  book  of 
a  past  generation."  Whatever  popularity 
the  story  had  had,  it  certainly  waned,  for 
[  have  reason  to  believe  that  it  was  but 
little  known  before  its  reappearance  in 
1906,  and  that  copies  of  the  earlier  editions 
are  very  scarce. 

As  time  goes  on,  names  of  anonymous 
Writers  hitherto  forgotten  or  unknown 
occasionally  come  to  light.  I  hope  this  will 
be  thought  sufficient  justification  for  re- 
viving the  question  of  the  authorship  of  what 
I  consider  to  be,  of  its  kind,  a  really  re- 
markable book.  May  I  at  the  same  time 
beg  that  should  copies  of  *  The  Blue  Silk 
Workbag '  or  '  The  Harcourt  Family ' 
be  in  the  possession  of  readers  of  'X.  &  Q.' 
(neither  is  in  the  British  Museum),  I  may 
be  granted  the  pleasure  of  seeing  them  ? 
PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

Rackham,  Pulborough. 


BYRON  AND  THE  HOBHOUSE  MS.  (11  S. 
vii.  509). — I  am  enabled,  through  the  kind- 
ness of  Dr.  H.  Varnhagen  of  the  English 
Seminary  connected  with  the  University  of 
Erlangen,  Bavaria,  to  answer  my  own 
query  under  this  heading,  and  forward  the 
information  for  the  benefit  of  those  who  may 
be  interested  in  it.  The  Hobhouse  MS. 
referred  to  by  Hall  Caine  was  printed  in 
1909  (nine  years  later  than  expected)  in 
Lady  Dorchester's  edition  of  Lord  Brough- 
ton's  '  Recollections  of  a  Long  Life,'  ii.  190 
et  seq. 

I  may  add  that  the  Byron  Collection 
of  editions  of  the  poet's  works,  and  of 
books  and  articles  on  or  referring  to  him, 
in  the  library  of  the  English  Seminary  at 
Erlangen,  is,  to  judge  from  the  Catalogue, 
unique  of  its  kind,  not  only  in  foreign,  but 
in  home  libraries.  It  is  curious  and  flatter- 
ing to  find  a  fervent  Byron  cult  flourishing 
in  a  town  so  (to  us)  out  of  the  beaten  track 
as  Erlangen.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

Some  years  ago  Lady  Dorchester  pub- 
lished her  father's  diaries,  correspondence, 
and  memoranda  in  several  volumes,  which 
contain,  I  suppose,  all,  or  practically  all,  the 
information  relative  to  Byron  that  Hob- 
house  bequeathed  to  posterity.  The  book 
is  of  great  interest,  and  something  of  the 
fascination  that  the  poet  exercised  over  his 
contemporaries  can  be  felt  on  reading  its 
pages.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

I  think  it  will  be  found  that  the  MS.  in 
question  forms  part  of  Lord  Broughton's 
'  Recollections  of  a  Long  Life,'  published  by 
Murray  a  few  years  since. 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 
125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

DERIVED  SENSES  OF  THE  CARDINAL 
POINTS  (11  S.  vii.  270,  333,  482).— It  is 
throughout  the  United  States  that  the 
cardinal  points  are  used — from  a  visitor's 
point  of  view — almost  to  distraction.  I 
happen  rather  frequently  to  be  on  that 
side  of  the  Atlantic,  and  when  in  large 
cities  I  ask  my  way,  of  a  policeman  for 
instance,  the  prompt  reply  is  generally  of 
this  type  :  "  Take  third  street  east."  "  My 
good  "man,"  I  feel  constrained  to  retort, 
"  I  am  not  a  Walking  compass ;  is  it  to  the 
right  or  left  ?  "  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

At  9  S.  x.  5,  under  the  heading 
'  "  Met  "  :  Points  of  the  Compass,'  MR. 
J.  S.  UDAL  gave  some  curious  examples 
of  the  way  in  which  natives  in  the  West 


52 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     pi  s.  vm.  JULY  19,  wis. 


Indies  speak  of  "south  side,"  "east  side," 
&c.,  "  in  describing  the  position  of  any- 
thing, even  the  smallest  articles  of  daily 
use."  On  p.  94  of  the  same  volume  a 
correspondent  mentioned  a  similar  habit 
among  the  peasantry  in  the  south  and  west 
of  Ireland,  and  suggested  that  the  West 
Indian  use  might  be  a  legacy  of  early  Irish 
planters. 

There  is  a  parallel  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy 
of  Melancholy,'  III.  ii.  iii.  (wrongly  headed 
III.  ii.  iv.  i.  in  the  sixth  edition,  1650-51, 
and  in  some  modern  reprints),  over  five-sixths 
through, 

'*  how  to  cut  his  Beard,  and  weare  his  Lock,  to 
turn  up  his  Munshato's,*  and  curie  his  head, 
prune  his  Pickitivant,  or  if  he  weare  it  broad 
[printed  abroad  in  the  fifth  and  subsequent  edi- 
tions], that  the  East  side  be  correspondent  to  the 
West."— Ed.  2,  1624,  p.  421. 

Burton  is  quoting  from  Daniel  Heinsius's 
*  Epistle  to  Primerius,'  "  An,  &  qualis  viro 
literato  sit  ducenda  uxor,"  and  the  original 
Latin  on  p.  369  of  the  1629  Elzevir  edition 
of  the  '  Laus  Asini . .  cum  aliis  f estivis 
opusculis,'  runs,  "  Vtrum  latus  barbae  quod 
ad  Orientem  spectat,  recte  conueniat  cum 
eo  quod  in  Occidentem  tendit." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

As  a  supplement  to .  COL.  NICHOLSON'S 
interesting  note,  it  may  be  added  that  in 
Welsh  deheu,  "  south,"  also  means  "  right." 
This  shows  that  in  Welsh,  as  in  Irish,  the 
speaker  is  imagined  as  facing  east. 

H.  I.  B. 

THE  LARGEST  SQUARE  IN  LONDON  (US. 
vii.  470). — Mr.  E.  Beresford  Chancellor  in 
his  '  History  of  the  Squares  of  London,' 
like  Mr.  Whitten,  states  that  Russell  Square 
is,  with  the  possible  exception  of  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields,  the  largest  square  in  London. 
He  gives  its  dimensions  as  follows  :  North 
and  south  sides  665  ft.,  west  side  672,  and 
667  on  the  east.  This  works  out  to  an  area 
of  circa  448,210  sq.  ft.,  whereas  the  area 
of  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  is  513,125  sq.  ft. 
But  these  again  are  exceeded  by  Eaton  and 
Cadogan  Squares,  the  areas  of  which  re- 
spectively are  607,327  and  536,500  sq.  ft. 

WlLLOTJGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

Mr.  Charles  Bouch,  the  freeholder  of 
No.  35,  Edwardes  Square,  Kensington, 
tells  me  this  square  comprises  "  three  and  a 
half  acres  and  eight  poles,"  so  it  is  con- 
sidered to  be  the  largest  in  London. 

The  "  Battle  of  Edwardes  Square,"  which 
resulted  in  a  victory  for  the  residents,  will 


*  Mushato's  in  ed.  4  sqq. 


always  be  remembered  as  establishing  rights- 
of-way  and  other  ancient  vested  privileges, 
Now  the  beadle  may  be  seen,  dressed  in 
his  brown  frock  coat  with  gilt  buttons,  and 
tall  silk  hat  with  gold  band,  as  a  symbol  of 
authority  in  this  beauty  spot,  named  after 
the  patronymic  of  Lord  Kensington. 

F.  W.  R.  GARNETT. 
Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 

I  have  heard  it  said  that  Ladbroke  Square,, 
Notting  Hill,  is  the  largest  in  town. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY, 

[MR.  J.  LANDPEAB  LUCAS  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

IZAAK  WALTON  AND  TOMB -SCRATCHING 
(US.  vii.  405,  492). — I  beg  to  be  allowed,, 
as  an  Old  Westminster  of  just  sixty  years' 
standing,  to  enter  a  most  emphatic  protest 
against  the  assumption  so  lightly  made 
at  both  the  above  references  that  all  crimes 
against  decency  committed  in  the  Abbey, 
from  desecration  of  the  monuments  to  the 
rifling  of  royal  tombs,  must  be  put  down 
to  the  discredit  of  the  Westminster  School 
boys. 

I  am  absolutely  confident  that  they 
would  be  the  very  last  people  in  the  world 
to  be  guilty  of  such  atrocities;  and,  as  to 
opportunities,  there  are  countless  others 
who  would  have  just  as  many.  To  take 
one  instance,  it  is  common  knowledge  that 
for  many  weeks  both  before  and  after  every 
great  state  ceremonial,  the  entire  building 
is  given  over  into  the  hands  of  crowds  of 
workmen. 

But  MR.  BAYLEY  goes  one  better — or 
worse.  He  accuses  one  of  the  Westminster 
boys  of  having  in  1766  actually  stolen  the 
jawbone  of  King  Richard  II.  He  does 
not  offer  any  suggestion  as  to  how  the  boy 
could  by  any  possibility  have  done  such 
a  thing,  nor  any  evidence  beyond  his 
having  been  told  that  there  still  exists  a 
statement  to  that  effect  in  the  handwriting 
of  the  grandfather  of  the  present  possessors 
of  the  ghastly  relic.  It  seems  strange,  to 
say  the  least  of  it,  that  no  writer  on  the 
Abbey  whose  works  I  have  access  to  has 
ever  mentioned  the  amazing  circumstance 
in  print. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  have  found  two 
printed  statements  which  would  appear  to 
be  inconsistent  with  it. 

In  Knight's  '  Cyclopaedia  of  London ' 
(1850),  p.  223,  it  is  written  : — • 

"  And  here  [i.e.,  in  the  Confessor's  Chapel]  did 
the  piou--.  and  generous  care  of  Henry  V.,  the  son 
of  his  [Richard  II. 's]  destroyer,  soon  after  his 
accession,  remove  the  murdered  remains  from 


us. VIIL JULY  19, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Friars  Langley,  and  place  them  by  the  side  of  th 
unhappy  Richard's  Queen.  The  whole  subjec 
of  Richard's  death  has  been  as  yet  one  of  im 
penetrable  mystery,  and  the  examination  of  hi 
corpse  here,  if  it  be  his,  has  not  enlightened  us 
Neither  of  the  skulls  within  the  tomb,  on  the  closes 
examination,  presented  any  marks  of  fracture  or 
evidences  of  murderous  violence." 

Again.  Mrs.  A.  Murray  Smith,  in  her 
'  Westminster  Abbey,  its  Story  and  Asso 
ciations,'  p.  91,  says  : — 

"  The  manner  of  his  departure  remains  t 
mystery  to  this  day  :  whether  his  skull  was  cleft  by 
Sir  Piers  Exton  ;  whether  he  was  starved  by  his 
cousin's  orders,  or  starved  himself  to  death.  Th 
first  story  is  disproved  by  the  fact  that  when  the 
tomb  in  the  Abbey  was  opened  in  1871,  no  trace 
of  a  blow  could  be  seen  on  the  skull." 

Here,  then,  we  have  records  of  two  ex 
animations  of  the  skull ;    both  report  it  to 
be  unharmed,  and  neither  makes  any  allu- 
sion to  the  jaw  or    any  other  bone  being 
missing. 

Lastly,  I  would  point  out  that  the  clas? 
which  is  not  ashamed  to  perpetrate  these 
outrages  on  the  illustrious  dead  is  by  no 
means  confined  to  boys  and  illiterates. 
The  hero  of  the  story  told  at  11  S.  i.  112 
about  Ben  Jonson's  grave  was  "  a  dis- 
tinguished man  of  science  and  popular 
writer."  ALAN  STEWAKT. 

*  THE  TOMAHAWK  ' :  MATT  MORGAN  (11  S. 
vii.  369,  413,  454,  515).— In  vol.  v.  of  '  Bir- 
mingham Faces  and  Places,'  the  Preface  of 
which  is  dated  May,  1893,  there  is  a  bio- 
graphical notice  of  Mr.  G.  H.  Bernasconi, 
for  more  than  forty  years  Birmingham's  best- 
known  cartoonist: — 

"  About  this  time  he  [G.  H.  B.]  became  ac- 
quainted with  Matt  Morgan,  and  for  some  time 
shared  a  studio  with  that  artist  in  the  Strand. 
Morgan  conceived  the  idea  of  painting  a  large 
picture  of  Rotten  Row  in  1862,  and,  being  a  man 
of  considerable  ambition,  subsequently  took  a  large 
studio  in  Berners  Street,  off  Oxford  Street,  part  of 
which  he  used  as  a  fine-art  exhibition  in  partner- 
ship with  Fred  Buckstone,  a  son  of  old  Buckstone  of 
the  Haymarket.  This  gallery  became  renowned 
far  and  wide  as  the  meeting-place  of  Saturday- 
night  ass.'iiil>li,-s.  Calderon,  F.  C.  Burnand,  Du 
Manner,  Charles  Keene,  W.  S.  Gilbert,  Stacy 
-M,:  i  k>.  and  a  score  of  others  who  have  since  become 
notable,  used  to  meet  there,  and  Mr.  Bernasconi 
can  tell  endless  and  varied  anecdotes  of  adven- 
tures indulged  in  by  many  of  the  leading  wits  and 
artists  of  our  time  in  those  distant  days — how, 
for  instance,  at  a  bazaar  for  the  Hospital  for 
Incurables,  held  in  the  old  Exhibition  building  of 
1862,  the  future  editor  of  I'lnn-h  wrote  a  piece 
called  '  The  Siege  of  Seringapatam  ' ;  how  he  led 
his  soldiers  on  to  victory  ;  how  Morgan  got  up 
a  Spanish  bull-fight,  and  was  himself  the  matador. 
and  how  a  poor  unfortunate  super  from  the  Hay- 
market,  made  up  as  the  bull,  was  prodded  all  over 
the  ring  by  a  dozen  or  so  matadors  on  prancing 
basket  horses,  and  when  he  finally  dropped,  how 


Morgan  lightly  sprang  into  the  arena,  and,  striking 
an  attitude  on  the  top  of  the  bull,  gave  him  the 
happy  despatch.  Matt  Morgan,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, was  the  artist  of  The  Tomahawk,  perhaps 
the  most  brilliantly  edited  satirical  journal — not 
even  excepting  that  of  the  sage  of  Fleet  Street — 
ever  produced.  The  Tomahaick  ran  its  course 
from  May,  1867,  to  well  into  1870,  and  Mr. 
Bernasconi  has  since  put  the  careful  study  he 
then  made  of  Matt  Morgan's  ideas  and  methods 
to  good  use  in  conceiving  and  carrying  out  his 
own  artistic  productions. ..  .Most  of  the  Toma- 
hawk cartoons  were  drawn  under  Mr.  Bernasconi's 
observation.  In  those  days  the  liberty  of  the 
press  was  not  so  unfettered  as  in  these,  and  the- 
brilliant  Matt  Morgan,  having  incurred  the  dis~ 
pleasure  of  certain  exalted  personages  moving  in 
the  highest  social  atmosphere,  thought  it  wise 
to  seek  fame  and  fortune  in  the  Republic  of  the 
West He  died  in  America  in  1890." 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  in  at  least  one 
instance  Matt  Morgan's  influence  on  the  art 
of  the  English  cartoonist  was  not  incon- 
siderable. Mr.  Bernasconi's  spirited  and 
innumerable  Birmingham  cartoons  were 
drawn  for  many  publications  over  a  long 
series  of  years.  The  Third  Member  (1868), 
Bntm  (1869),  The  Dart  (from  1876),  The  Owl 
(from  1880),  The  Town  Crier  (many  years), 
and  a  host  of  other  local  illustrated  journals 
and  occasional  ventures  were  enlivened  by 
his  versatile  genius.  I  believe,  though  I  am 
not  sure,  that  he  was  drawing  for  The  Town 
Crier  (started  in  1860)  on  its  final  disappear- 
ance (in  1903).  I  met  him  very  frequently 
at  one  time,  and  know  he  was  proud  of  his 
friendship  with  Matt  Morgan,  of  whom  he 
always  spoke  with  admiration. 

WlLMOT    CORFIELD. 

All  references  are  of  interest,  but  I  have- 
not  seen  an}-  mention  of  The  Mask,  in 
which  short-lived  paper  of  1868  I  think 
Morgan  had  also  a  principal  part.  I  possess- 
Nos.  1,4,  and  5  to  12.  No  more  appeared. 

G.  L. 

WILDERNESS  Row  (US.  vii.  428;  495;  viu 
37). — It  was  in  Clerkenwell,  as  earlier  replies 
have  stated,  and  faced  "  a  tall  old  brick  wall 
bounding  one  side  of  the  grounds  of  the 
Charterhouse."  It  was  here,  at  No.  21, 
that  John  Britton  lived  about  1802,  but 
mentions  it  in  1850  as  still  standing. 
FTis  first  carriage  visitor  at  this  house  was 
Edward  King,  the  antiquary,  who  suffered 
nuch  annoyance  because  there  was  no  room 
ror  his  carriage  to  turn,  and  the  horses  had 
:o  be  taken  out  while  some  men  dragged  it 
nto  Sutton  Street.  He  wrote  the  next  dayr 
refusing  to  visit  Britton  again  until  he 
iioved  further  west.  Britton  did  move 
shortly  afterwards  to  10,  Tavistock  Place, 
3iit  the  immediate  cause  of  his  removal  was 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vin.  JULY  19, 1913. 


the  rowdy  and  drunken  behaviour  of  G.  F. 
<Cooke,  who,  with  Thomas  Dibdin,  dined 
with  Britton  one  Saturday  night.  On  the 
following  Monday  morning  his  landlord  and 
next-door  neighbour,  a  zealous  Hunting- 
toman.,  served  him  with  notice  to  quit  as 
soon  as  possible. 

Samuel  Prout  lodged  with  Britton  for  a 
time,  and  his  second  and  third  exhibits  in 
the  Royal  Academy  (1803  and  1804)  are 
•dated  from  21,  Wilderness  Row,  Clerken- 
well.  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

THE  YOUNGER  VAN  HELMONT  :     "  FAH- 

NENSCHWINGEN  "  :    LAMBOURN  (US.  vii.   307, 

378,  467).  — The  infantry  colours  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries  are  shown 
in  a  large  number  of  contemporary  prints 
(e.g.,  purer,  B.  87,  H.  S.  Beham,  B.  170,  H. 
Goltzius,  "  Signifer,"  also  anon,  woodcut 
in  the  Germ.  Mus.  of  1660-1700,  Infantry 
Soldiers,  reprod.  in  G.  Liebe,  '  Der  Soldat.' 
1899)  as  pieces  of  cloth  three  to  five  and 
even  more  feet  square.  The  staff  is  very 
short,  extending  only  about  a  foot  beyond 
the  cloth.  Owing  to  this  the  colours, 
grasped  in  one  hand,  had  to  be  continually 
swung  about  the  colour-bearer's  head  to 
keep  them  displayed.  The  resulting  exer- 
cise is  comparable  to  swinging  dumbbells, 
only  considerably  harder  work.  "  Fahnen- 
schwingen"  may  still  at  times  be  seen  in 
Switzerland  at  pageants  and  parades. 

D.  L.  GALBREATH. 
Montreux. 

In  a  series  of  questions  about  Van  Helmont 
your  correspondent  MR.  F.  S.  DARROW 
quotes  a  statement  that  places  Lambourn  in 
the  county  of  Wilts,  which  is  given  in  my 
*  Gazetteer  '  as  in  Berks,  not  in  Wilts.  Why 
this  variance  in  topography  ?  It  is  simply 
an  error  :  Lambourn  is  in  Berks,  but  only 
-about  three  miles  from  the  border  of  the  two 
•counties.  It  is  on  the  direct  road  to  Rams- 
bury  in  Wilts — a  road  I  know  well,  having 
often  walked  both  ways,  a  distance  of  seven 
miles.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Oxford. 

THE  TWELVE  GOOD  RULES  (11  S.  vii. 
509). — A  reference  to  any  annotated  edition 
of  '  The  Deserted  Village '  would  have 
answered  MR.  G.  J.  DEW'S  query.  I  quote 
from  Mr.  G.  G.  Whiskard's  edition  (Claren- 
don Press,  1912) : — 

"  The  so-called  rules  of  King  Charles  I.,  said 
to  have  been  found  in  his  study  after  his  death. 
They  were:  '(1)  Urge  no  healths;  (2)  Profane 
no  divine  ordinances  ;  (3 )  Touch  no  state  matters  ; 
<4)  Reveal  no  secrets  ;  (5)  Pick  no  quarrels  ; 
<6)  Make  no  comparisons  ;  (7)  Maintain  no 


ill  opinions  ;  (8)  Keep  no  bad  company ;  (9) 
Encourage  no  vice  ;  (10)  Make  no  long  meals  ; 
(11)  Repeat  no  grievances  ;  (12)  Lay  no  wagers.' 
These  rules,  printed  on  a  placard  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  picture  of  the  King's  execution, 
were  commonly  hung  on  the  wall,  especially  in 
taverns." 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 
80,  Hamilton  Terrace,  N.W. 

I  quote  the  following  from  Goldsmith's 
'  Deserted  Village,'  annotated  by  Walter 
McLeod,  F.R.G.S.,  F.C.P.,  London,  Long- 
mans, Green  &  Co.,  n.d.  [1858]. 

"  Line  232. — Royal  game  of  goose  : — 

''This  game  originated,  I  believe,  in  Germany, 
and  is  well  calculated  to  make  children  ready  at 

reckoning  the  produce  of  two  given  numbers It 

is  called  the  game  of  goose,  because  at  every  fourth 
and  fifth  compartment*  in  succession  a  goose  ia 
depicted ;  and  if  the  cast  thrown  by  the  player 
falls  upon  a  g9ose,  he  moves  forward  double  ths 
number  of  his  throw.'  —  Strutt's  '  Sports  and 
Pastimes,'  p.  336. 

"Line  232. — See  nearly  the  same  language  in 
4  The  Citizen  of  the  World,'  Letter  XXX." 

FRANK   CURRY. 

In  his  notes  to  '  The  Deserted  Village  ' 
in  'Longer  English  Poems'  (1892),  p.  353, 
Mr.  J.  W.  Hales  says  : — 

"See  Crabbe's  'Parish  Register,'  Parti,  of  the 
pictures  possessed  by  '  the  industrious  swain  '  : 

There  is  King  Charles  and  all  his  golden  rules, 

Who  proved  Misfortune's  was  the  best  of  schools 

[The    rules    are  printed  above.] Jonson    wrote 

rules  for  the  Devil  Tavern  (close  by  Temple  Bar  on 
the  river  side)." 

A.    R.    BAYLEY. 

[MR.  W.  B.  KINOSFORD  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

GEORGE  WALKER,  GOVERNOR  OF  LON- 
DONDERRY (11  S.  vii.  348). — It  may  help 
MR.  F.  B.  McCREA  in  his  quest  for  the 
Scottish  ancestry  of  the  famous  Governor 
to  know  that,  according  to  Canon  Philip 
Dwyer's  book  on  the  siege  of  Londonderry, 
Walker  was  educated  at  Glasgow  University. 
He  alludes  to  his  love  of  Scotland  and  her 
people  in  warm  terms  (see  Preface  to 
'  Walker's  Vindication').  Researches  made 
by  Mr.  George  Wralker  of  Waddington 
are  cited  by  Canon  Dwyer  to  show  that  the 
Governor's  father  took  refuge  in  England 
(it  is  not  stated  from  where  he  came)  during 
the  early  troubles  of  the  Revolution  (see 
Kirk  Deighton  Registries,  Yorkshire),  and 
obtained  the  livings  of  Kirk  Deighton  and 
Wighill,  probably  through  the  influence  of 
the  Stanhope  family.  He  may  have  come 
from  Scotland.  WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 


*  "Played  on  a  table  which  is  divided  into  sixty- 
three  compartments." 


ii  s.  viii.  JULY  19, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


55 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
vii.  508). — The  source  of  the  quotation  for 
"which  H.  A.  B.  inquires  is  surely  to  be 
found  in  Solomon's  words  : — 

"  As  a  mad  man  who  casteth  firebrands,  arrows, 
and  death,  So  is  the  man  that  deceiveth  his 
neighbour,  and  saith,  Am  not  I  in  sport?" — Pro- 
verbs xxvi.  18,  19. 

W.  D.  MACBAY. 

H.  A.  B.  may  be  right  that  the  ancient 
classics  have  a  proverbial  saying  about  the 
madman  and  the  firebrand,  but  Dr.  Watts 
has  a  moral  song  : — 

For  none  but  a  madman  would  throw  about  fire 
And  say  "it  was  all  done  in  sport." 

GEORGE  WHERRY. 

[C.  C.  B.,  C.  S.  J.,  and  DR.  J\  WILLCOCK  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 

(US.  vii.  489  f  viii.  14.) 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  human  nature  in  man. 
This  is  by  the  American  humorist  Josh 
Billings,  and  may  be  found  in  his  published 
works.  FRED.  C.  FROST,  F.S.A. 

GENERAL  INGOLDSBY  (11  S.  vii.  489). — 
Lieut. -General  Richard  Ingoldsby  was  the 
younger  son  of  Sir  George  Ingoldsby  by 
Mary,  daughter  and  heir  of  James  Gould  of 
Corbally,  co.  Limerick.  Sir  George  Ingoldsby 
was  the  sixth  son  of  Sir  Richard  Ingoldsby 
of  Lethenborough,  Bucks,  by  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  Sir  Oliver  Cromwell  of  Hin- 
chinbrook,  Hunts,  and  served  in  the  army 
in  Ireland  during  the  Commonwealth.  He 
was  M.P.  for  Limerick  and  Kilmallock 
1658-9,  after  the  Restoration  received  a 
pardon,  was  High  Sheriff  of  the  county 
Limerick  1667-8,  and  Mayor  of  Limerick 
in  1672,  about  which  time  he  was  knighted. 
The  elder  son  of  Sir  George  was  Henry 
Ingoldsby,  who  was  born  in  Limerick  in 
1657;  matriculated  at  Trinity  College,  Dub- 
lin, 1  June,  1675,  as  Fellow  Commoner, 
aged  18 ;  died  2  December,  and  was  buried 
3  December,  1675,  at  St.  Andrew's,  Dublin. 
Richard  Ingoldsby,  who  became  Lieutenant  - 
General,  1  January,  1704.  was  M.P.  for 
Limerick  1703-12.  He  was  sworn  one 
of  the  Lords  Justices  of  Ireland  during 
the  absences  of  the  Lords  Lieutenants, 
1709-11,  and  a  Privy  Councillor.  He  died 
29  January,  1711/12.  He  married  (licence 
<lated  6  July,  1688)  Frances,  daughter  of 
James  Naper  of  Loughcrew,  co.  Meath,  by 
Dorothy,  sister  of  Sfr  William  Petty,  and 
left  an  only  son,  Henry  Ingoldsby,  who  was 
M.P.  for  Limerick  1713-14  and  1727  till 
his  death,  5  August,  1731,  and  who  lived 
at  Carton,  co.  Kildare,  of  which  countv  he 


was  High  Sheriff  1713.  He  married  Cathe- 
rine.  daughter  of  Sir  Constantine  Phipps, 
Lord  Chancellor  of  Ireland,  and  had  one 
son,  Richard,  who  predeceased  him,  un- 
married, in  1720  ;  and  two  daughters,  who 
became  his  coheirs.  Catherine  married, 
September,  1734,  her  cousin  James  Lenox 
Naper  of  Loughcrew,  co.  Meath,  and  Frances 
married  Hugh  Massy.  G.  D.  B, 

MUNGO  CAMPBELL'S  DYING  MESSAGE  : 
"FAREWELL,  VAIN  WORLD!"  (11  S.  vii. 
449.) — In  Capt.  L.  Benson's  'Book  of  Re- 
markable Trials'  (n.d.)  these  words  are  said 
to  have  been  found  upon  the  cell  floor 
close  to  Mungo  Campbell's  body  on  the 
morning  of  his  suicide,  28  February,  1770. 
They  cannot  have  been  his  composition, 
for  at  11  S.  vii.  266  they  are  said  to  have 
been  composed,  circa  1726,  by  William  Len- 
ton  of  St.  Ives  "  the  night  before  his  execu- 
tion." 

I  have  long  been  interested  in  tracing  this 
epitaph  (see  9  S.  ii.  536),  and  at  present  am 
in  possession  of  the  following  instances  of  its 
occurrence  (with  slight  variations)  on  tomb- 
stones : — 

Long  Itchiiigton,  Warwickshire  (1714). 
Winterton,  Lincolnshire  (1728). 
Cromer,  Norfolk  (1755). 
Bow,  Middlesex  (1758). 
West  Haddon,  Northamptonshire  (1763). 
Kensington  (1776). 
Staple,  Kent  (1784). 
Bishops  Cannings,  Wilts  (1792). 
St.  Pancras,  Old  Churchyard  (1811). 
North  Wheatley,  Notts  (1820). 
Maxey,  Northamptonshire  (1822). 
Wingham,  Kent  (1822). 
Southam,  Warwickshire  (1830). 
Hewelsfield,   Gloucestershire  (1838). 
Duffield,  Derby  (1848). 
Barnwell,  Northamptonshire  (no  date), 
Colchester,   St.   Mary  at  the  Walls     (no 
date). 

It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  words  were 
used  as  an  epitaph  at  Long  Itchington 
some  years  before  they  are  said  to  have 
been  composed  by  Lenton.  I  shall  be  glad 
to  know  if  any  one  can  trace  them  back 
further  or  give  other  early  instances  of  their 
use  as  an  epitaph. 

"  HOLLO!"  (11  S.  vii.  489.) — I  am  a 
native  of  Northamptonshire,  and  have  been 
in  close  touch  with  that  county  and  with 
Warwickshire  all  my  life.  With  very  few 
exceptions  I  have  always  heard  this  word 
pronounced  "  Hello  !  "  in  both  counties. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


56 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  JULY  19, 1913, 


WBECK  OP  THE  JANE,  DUCHESS  OF  GOR- 
DON (11  S.  vii.  447,  496). — The  following 
may  be  of  interest  to  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS, 
and  go  towards  helping  him  to  find  out  the 
points  he  is  in  search  of.  Having  access  to 
some  of  Lloyds'  old  record  books,  I  find  : — 

Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon.  No  record  of 
any  such  ship. 

William  Pitt,  640  tons,  3  decks,  built  1805. 
Capt.  River.  Voyage,  London  and  India. 

Regarding  the  loss  of  the  Hope  family, 
T  find,  in  Lawson's  '  Memoirs  of  Madras,' 
this  is  referred  to  as  being  the  loss  of  "  Mr. 
Hope,  wife  and  family,  in  the  Lady  Jane 
Douglas  in  1810." 

Mr.  Richard  Griffiths  is  spoken  of  in 
the  query  as  having  lost  four  children  in 
the  same  vessel  as  the  Hope  family  was 
lost  in.  Curiously  enough,  my  father  and 
his  two  brothers  (who  were  born  in  Madras) 
were,  when  they  arrived  in  England  for 
educational  purposes,  placed  under  the 
guardianship  of  Mr.  Edward  Griffiths  of 
Newcourt,  Hereford ;  and  Mr.  Richard 
Griffiths,  whom  I  knew  personally,  was,  I 
understood,  Mr.  Edward  Griffiths's  only 
son.  ' 

Mr.  Edward  Griffiths  was  a  partner  in 
the  firm  of  Hope,  Card  &  Co.,  Madras,  mer- 
chants, and  the  Mr.  Hope  above  referred 
to  was  also  a  partner  in  that  firm. 

Could  any  reader  inform  me  where  the 
'  List  of  Madras  Inscriptions,'  by  J.  J. 
Cotton  can  be  inspected,  and  the  memorial 
tablet  of  the  Hope  family  be  seen  ? 

Is  there  any  paper  extant  showing  who 
were  the  passengers  on  board  the  Wellington 
from  Madras  to  London  in  about  1 830  ? 
My  father,  uncle,  and  their  manservant  were 
among  them.  J.  A.  THOMPSON. 

79,  Stanthorpe  Road,  Streatham,  S.W. 

"  RUMMAGE"  (11  S.  vii.  484). —This 
is  a  word  generally  used  in  Devon- 
shire, and  means  nonsense.  "  Whot  's  tell 
up  that  rummage  vur  ?  Larn  yer  biike,  that 's 
best  vur  thee,"  is  an  illustration  of  the 
word  in  the  late  Mrs.  Sarah  Hewett's  '  The 
Peasant  Speech  of  Devon  '  (1892). 

HARRY  HEMS. 

The  dealings  with  the  forty  pipes  (?)  of 
wine  and  the  proceedings  necessary  to  its 
transfer  from  the  cellars  of  the  merchants 
in  Lostwithiel  to  the  ship  in  the  then  famous 
harbour  of  "  Fawe,"  now  Fowey,  make  the 
extract  quoted  very  interesting  to  West- 
Country  men.  I  should  therefore  be  glad 
to  be  informed  on  two  or  three  points  : 
What  was  really  the  operation  spoken  of 
as  "in  rumagio....a  Navi "  ?  Can  it  be 


properly  translated  ;'  rummage  "  ?  What 
was  the  "  Gyndage  "  that  cost  \s  ?  Is  it 
English  Latin  like  the  previous  "  towage- 
, .  .  .per  aquam.  .  .  .usque  Fawe  "  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

CAWTHORNE  (11  S.  vi.  327,  418,  517;. 
vii.  53). — Further  references  to  this  surname- 
may  be  found  in  the  following  books  : — 

(1)  '  A  Collection  of  Poems  in  Four  Volumes,  by 
Various  Hands,'  G.  Pearch,  MDCCLXXV.— Vol.  I.  p.  1. 
'  Abelard  to  Eloisa,'  by  Mr.  Cawthorne,  Master  of 
Tunbridge  School. 

(2)  Noble's  '  Calendars  of  Huntingdonshire  Wills.r 
1911.— P.  24.  1545,  Cawthorn.  Harrie.    Woolley. 

P.  24.  1603,  Cawthorne,    Richard,  husbandman- 
Woolley. 
P.  161.  1616,  Cawthorne,  John.    Ellington. 

(3)  '  A  Calendar  of  the  Feet  of  Fines  relating  to- 
the  County  of  Huntingdon,'  Cambridge  Antiquarian 
Society,  1913.— P.  167.    16  Eliz.  122.     Robert  Caw- 
thorne.    Awconbery. 

P.  191.  29  Eliz.  313.  Between  William  Caw- 
thorne, in  Ellington 

314 Robert  Cawthorne  and  Denise  his  wife 

in  Awconbery. 

P.  198.  32  Eliz.  367.  Between  Robert  Caw- 
thorn  e Aukenberie  Weston. 

(4)  '  Annual  Report  of  the  Peterborough  Natural 
History,    Scientific,    and   Archaeological    Society/ 

1907.— P.  54,  Tokens.    512.  O. :  lohn  Cawthorne 

The  Bakers'  Arms.     R.  :  M.  Peterborough,  I.  C.,ieL 

(5)  Fenland  N.  cfc  Q.—  Vol.  I.  p.  171,  art.  125,  'His- 
tory of  Soham.'— "Immediately  under  the  altar  is 
the  tomb  of  the  Rev.  D.  Harwood,  formerly  vicar  of" 
this  parish,  who  died  in  1746;    also  of  Mrs.  Eliz. 
Cawthorne,  his  sister,  who  died  in  1782 :' 

Vol.  I.  p.  277,  art.  190, *  Chatteris  Market.'—"  The- 
following  advertisement  appeared  in  the  Stamford- 
Mercury  of  April  11,  1834  :— 

" ' and  we  do  hereby  give  Notice  That  we- 

intend  to  meet  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  Market 
on  Friday  the  Fourth  day  of  April,  to  be  continued 

weekly Philip  Cawthorne.      John   Cawthorne.' 

Signed  by  upwards  of  fifty  other  of  the  inhabitants- 
of  Chatteris." 

Vol.  III.  p.  31,  art.  502.— Refers  to  Northampton- 
shire N.  &  Q.,  ii.  57,  where  a  full  list  of  Peter- 
borough tokens  is  given,  including  one  of  John. 
Cawthorne,  1(568  (cf.  above). 

Vol.  IV.  p.  99,  art.  724.  — "To  His  Highnes 
Lord  Protector  of  ye  Commonwealth  of  England,. 
Scotland,  and  Ireland,  and  his  Councell.  Petition 
of  the  well  affected  of  Peterborough.  The  humble 

peticon     of John    Cawthorne,    Aug.    19,   1654" 

(S.  P.  Dom.,  Ii.terreg.,  Ixxiv.  87). 

Vol.  V.  p.  59,  art.  891,  Gibbon's  '  Ely  Episcopal 
Records.'—"  1516,  2  Sept.  Will  of  John  Cawthorne 

of  Wyttylsey to  be  buried  in  church  of  IS.  Andrew 

before  our  Lady." 

Vol.  VII.  p. '269,  art.  1373,  'Downham  Church 
Notes.' — "On  an  Altar  Tomb  by  the  S.  Porch 
in  the  Church  Yard,  on  a  black  marble  over  is  this- 
Inscription :  '  Here  lyeth  interred  the  Body  of 
Robert  Cawthorne,  gent:  who  departed  this  Life- 
Aug:  24, 1705,  in  the  66  year  of  his  Age.' " 

(6)  The  People,  27  Oct.,  1912.—"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  W, 
Cawthorne,  of  Gilesgate,  Durham,  who  have  just 


ii  s.  viii,  JULY  19,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


57 


^celebrated  their  diamond  wedding,  were  natives  of 
i;he  county,  and  were  married  at  Durham  in  1852. 
They  have  four  children,  18  grandchildren,  and  six 
•great-grandchildren." 

(7)  Phillimore's  '  Parish  R3gisters,'  Hunts,  vol.  i., 
1912. — Ramsey  Marriage*:  Richard  Cawthorn  to 
Rebeceah  Brooks,  7  May,  1722  (p.  41)  ;  Freeman 
'Cawthorn,  p.  Chatteris,  to  Mary  Groomes,  lie. 
•24  Oct.,  1769  (p.  62) ;  William  Cawthorn  to  Ann 
\Stacey,  11  Oct..  1810  (p.  82) ;  John  Cawthorne.p  R., 
•to  Mary  Woodcock,  p.  Hemingford  Grey,  15  Oct., 
1812  (p.  83) ;  Frederick  Cawthorne  to  Mary  Malpress, 
10  Nov.,  1835  (p.  101).— Bart/  Marriages  /Thos.Cau- 
^thorn  to  Alice  Lavender,  lie.  II  Sept.,  1737  (p.  118). 

I  have  consulted  10  S.  ix.  218,  as  directed 
"by  MR.  EUGENE  F.  McPiKE  at  11  S.  vi.  328, 
^without  finding  the  note. 

HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 

•Cirencester. 

GRILLION\S  CLUB  (11  S.  vii.  349,  390, 
474). — I  think  that  theije  is  an  error  in  the 
list  of  portraits  of  members  of  the  club  given 
by  MR.  T.  SHEPHERD  at  11  S.  vii.  393: 
Patten,  T.  W.,  should,  I  think,  be  Patten, 
.J.  W. 

It  does  not  appear  to  be  probable  that 
Thomas  Wilson  Patten  was  a  member  of 
the  club.  He  sat  only  in  the  1812  Parlia- 
ment, i.e.  1812-18.  It  is,  however,  very 
likely  that  his  son,  John  Wilson  Patten 
(Lord  Winmarleigh),  was  a  member  of  the 
'dub.  He  was  a  member  of  the  House  of 
'Commons  for  many  years.  Excepting  the 
1831-2  Parliament  (not  quite  eighteen 
months),  he  was  a  member  of  the  House  of 
'Commons  1830—74,  when  he  was  raised 
to  the  peerage,  having  been  Chairman  of 
Committee,  ^1852-3;  Chancellor  of  the 
Duchy,  1867-8;  Chief  Secretary  for  Ire- 
land," 1868-9  ;  as  well  as  Colonel  of  the 
3rd  Royal  Lancashire  Militia  from  1842. 
He  was  appointed  Militia  Aide-de-Camp  to 
the  Queen.  18GO ;  Privy  Councillor,  1867. 
'See  G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Peerage.' 

Stafford    Borough    was    the    constituency 
for  which  the  father  sat  in  the  one  Parlia- 
ment as  above,  when  he  bore  the  name  of 
'Thomas  Wilson.     It  was  not  until   1823  or 
1824  that,  resuming  Patten  as  a  final  sur- 
name, he  took  the  name  of  Wilson  Patten. 
'See  my  note  on  John  Wilson    Patten,  11  S. 
i.  23.     He  died  5  December,  1827. 

ROBERT  PIERP,OINT. 

THE  PARLIAMENTARY  SOLDIERS  AND 
CHARLES  I.  (11  S.  vii.  429,  497).— Sir  Wil- 
liam Sanderson,  Gentleman  of  the  Chamber 
to  the  King,  is  responsible  for  the  story  of 
this  outrage.  In  1658  he  published  '  A 
•Compleat  History  of  the  Life  and  Raigne 
•  of  King  Charles  from  his  Cradle  to  his 


Grave';    and    on   p.   1132,  after   describing 
the  King's  trial,  he  writes  : — 
"  After  Sentence,  the  King  being  hurried  away, 

was  mocked  of  the  Souldiers they  laying  aside 

all  reverence  to  Soveraignty,  acted  Triumph  on  the 
Prisoner,  crying  out  justice,  justice.  That  one 
defiled  his  venerable  face  with  spittle,  I  abhor  to 
say  it  was  wittingly  done,  but  we  are  assured  he 
wiped  it  off  with  his  Handkerchief  :  they  puft 
Tobacco  fume  (no  smell  to  him  more  offensive)  and 
cast  their  Tobacco  pipes  at  his  feet." 

The  volume  has  an  excellent  stipple 
portrait  of  Sanderson,  who  died  in  July, 
1676,  in  his  ninety-first  year,  and  was  buried 
in  the  north  transept  of  Westminster  Abbey, 
with  a  "  curious  monument  of  Alabaster 
adorned  with  a  Busto  or  Head  "  (Jodocus 
Crull's  '  Antiquities  of  St.  Peter's,  West- 
minster,' 1711). 

In  1694  was  published  by  Wm.  Howell, 
LL.D.,  a  fourth  edition  of  'The  Lives  and 
Reigns  of  the  Monarchs  of  England,'  and 
on  p.  332  occurs  the  following  : — 

"The  Souldiers  reviled  him  with  many  irreverent 
Taunts,  blew  their  stinking  Tabacco  into  his  Face, 
which  they  knew  to  be  very  distastful  to  him,  and 
one  or  two,  more  barbarous  than  the  rest,  spit  in 
his  Face,  the  good  King  wiping  it  off  again." 

The  incident  happened  on  27  January, 
1648/9,  immediately  after  the  conclusion 
of  his  "  trial,"  when  sentence  of  death 
had  been  passed  upon  him. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S. 
vi.  428,  517;  vii.  55,  155,  231,  298, 
377;  viii.  12).  —  I  understand  that  the 
old  church  of  St.  Laurence,  Caterham, 
has  recently  been  pulled  down  and  the 
materials  sold  to  a  local  builder  or  con- 
tractor, but  have  not  been  able  to  verify 
the  statement  by  a  visit  to  the  spot.  I 
saw,  however,  in  a  garden  at  Purley  some 
months  ago  the  moulded  base  of  a  pillar 
which  was  said  to  have  come  from  the 
church.  PENRY  LEWIS. 

"  RAISING  FEAST  "  (US.  vii.  488 :  viii.  32). 
—This  custom  prevails  all  over  Germany. 
When  the  framework  of  the  roof  (Dachstuhl) 
is  finished .  a  wreath  or  crown,  made  of  flowers 
intertwined  with  gay  ribbons  (der  Richt(e)- 
kranz),  is  put  on  top  of  it,  or  on  some  of 
the  beams  ;  the  foreman  of  the  carpenters 
(der  Polier — older  form.  Parlierer)  makes  a 
little  speech,  more  or  less  stereotyped, 
which  he  addresses  to  the  owner  of  the  new 
building  (der  Bauherr),  and  the  latter  has 
traditionally  to  acknowledge  this  honour 
by  a  treat  given  to  the  mechanics  and 
workmen  employed  during  the  construction. 
This  feast  is  called  "das  Richt(e)fest "  or 


58 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  JULY  19,  MIS. 


"  Richteschmaus,"  the  name  of  which  is,  ele- 
ment for  element,  the  same  as  "  raising 
feast."  it  taking  place  when  the  roof 
is  "  gerichtet,"  i.e..  raised,  set  up.  The 
variegated  wreath  is  seen  in  the  smallest 
hamlet  as  well  as  in  the  metropolis.  Supper 
and  flowers  are  to  express  the  joy  felt  at 
the  completion  of  some  arduous  and  danger- 
ous work,  such  as  building  always  is. 

G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

The  American  custom  is  noted  in  the 
'N.E.D.,'  v.  Raising,  1  c,  "Raisings  were 
also  considered  as  an  affair  of  similar  inter- 
est, followed  by  an  entertainment  of  good 
things"  ;  and  sense  4,  "  Provide  a  Raysing 
Dinner  for  the  Raysing  the  Schoolmasters 
House."  TOM  JONES. 

"PULL  ONE'S  LEG"  (11  S.  vii.  508). — 
I  remember  to  have  been  told  many  years 
ago  that  to  "  pull  a  man's  leg  "  is  a  humorous 
paraphrase  for  "  drawing  him  out." 

R.  E.  B. 

IRISH  SUPERSTITION  :  BOYS  IN  PETTI- 
COATS AND  FAIRIES  (11  S.  ii.  65,  137,  293; 
vii.  493). — The  alleged  superstition  of  dress- 
ing boys  as  girls  to  cheat  evil  spirits  or 
fairies,  'or  to  avert  the  evil  eye,  may  possibly 
exist  in  some  parts  of  the  world,  but  it 
has  no  existence  in  Ireland.  Mothers  dress 
young  boys  on  the  Aran  Islands  in  costume 
apparently  feminine  for  the  sensible  and 
sufficient  'reason  that  skirts  are  easier  to 
make  than  trousers.  I  know  the  Aran 
Islands  and  their  people  fairly  well,  and  can 
positively  assure  MR.  G.  H.  WHITE  that  this 
prosaic  explanation  of  the  custom  is  the 
true  one.  I  never  saw  a  man  more  genu- 
inely astonished  than  a  native  of  the  island 
to  whom  I  told  the  "  traveller's  tale  " 
about  the  gullible  devil  and  his  appetite 
for  boys.  As  nearly  as  I  can  recollect  his 
remarks  on  the  subject,  they  would  translate 
thus  : — 

"  Well,  there  isn't  a  man,  woman,  or  child  on 
the  island  that  believes  the  like  of  that.  But 
there  was  a  man  here  with  a  notebook  a  while  ago, 
and  the  people  sent  him  away  with  it  filled." 
He  then  proceeded  to  give  me  some  enter- 
taining details  of  the  contents  of  the  note- 
book in  question. 

R.  A.  S.  MACALISTER. 

University  College,  Dublin. 

In  the  Isle  of  Marken  boys  and  girls  are 
dressed  exactly  alike  up  to  the  age  of  four. 
For  the  next  three  years  boys  are  then 
clothed  as  girls  to  their  waists,  and  as 


boys  from  waist  downwards.  There  is 
one  feature  in  the  dress  by  which  the  sex 
of  a  child  can  be  distinguished,  viz.,  that 
the  boy's  headgear  culminates  in  "a 
little  round  button  on  top."  The  peculiar 
dress  is  even  stated  by  some  to  have  re- 
mained unaltered  since  the  thirteenth  cen- 
tury, when  Marken  was  separated  from  thfr 
mainland.  F.  W.  T.  LANGE. 

St.  Bride  Library,  E.C. 

According  to  a  recent  American  author,. 
George  W.  Edwards  in  '  Marken  and  its- 
People  '  (London,  no  date),  on  Marken 
Island  the  girls  and  boys  up  to  a  certain  ager 
say  nine  or  ten.  are  dressed  alike,  and  only 
to  be  distinguished  by  a  button  on  the  cap 
of  the  boy,  and  a  rose  on  the  cap  of  the 
girl  (p.  10).  L.  L.  K. 

PRIVATE  SCHOOLS  (11  S.  vii.  488).— 
There  is  a  highly  imaginative  description 
of  what  I  think  must  have  been  a  rare 
type  of  private  school  in  the  'Fortunes  of 
the  Colville  Family,'  by  Francis  Smedley. 
There  is  also  Dr.  Blimber's  establishment 
for  young  gentlemen  in  '  Dombe}^  and  Son/ 
and  what  I  believe  to  have  been  not  an 
uncommon  type  of  middle-class  school  of 
the  Early  Victorian  time  in  Creakle's  school 
in  '  David  Copperfield.'  A.  GWYTHER. 

SCOTT'S  '  WOODSTOCK  '  :  THE  ROTA 
CLUB  (US.  vii.  425,  493). — May  I  point  out 
that  the  founder  of  this  club  was  James 
Harrington  (1611-77),  not  Sir  John  Harinor- 
ton,  who  died  in  1612? 

The  club  is  referred  to  with  contempt  by 
Johnson  in  his  '  Life  of  Milton  '  : — 

"  The  obstinate  enthusiasm  of  the  common- 
wealth-men was  very  remarkable.  When  the 
king  was  apparently  returning,  Harrington,  with 
a  few  associates  as  fanatical  as  himself,  used  to 
meet,  with  all  the  gravity  of  political  importance, 
to  settle  an  equal  government  by  rotation." 

H.  E.  POWELL. 
Twickenham. 

DANCING  ON  "MIDSUMMER  NIGHT"  (11 
S.  vii.  269,  398,  477). — A  few  days  ago  I 
was  told  at  Goteborg  that  fires  were  no 
longer  lighted  in  that  part  of  the  world  on 
Midsummer  Eve,  but  that  people  danced 
round  the  maypoles.  On  23  June  I  saw, 
from  the  train  between  Goteborg  and  Hel- 
singar  (Elsinore),  a  maypole  decked  as 
if  ready  for  such  an  observance,  and  there 
was  a  bonfire  aflame  near  the  latter  place, 
where  I  arrived  at  nightfall.  This  may 
interest  M.  P.,  though  it  is  not  an  answer 
to  the  query.  ST.  S  WITHIN. 


iis.viiLJuLYi9,i9i&]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


flit 


The  Jews  of  To-day.     By  Arthur  Ruppin.    Trans- 
lated by  Miss  Margery  Bentwicb.     (Bell  &  Sons  ) 

THIS  is  a  scholarly  work  by  Dr.  Arthur  Ruppin 
of  Berlin,  who  spent  some  years  in  Palestine 
studying  the  subject  at  first  hand.  It  has 
been*  excellently  translated  by  Miss  Margery 
Bentwich,  who  has  turned  a  stiff  book  into 
a  very  readable  volume.  A  Foreword  has  been 
contributed  by  Dr.  Joseph  Jacobs  of  New 
York.  Thanks  to  Miss  Bentwich,  English  students 
of  Hebrew  psychology  are  now  brought  "  up  to 
date "  at  what  is  probably  an  important  stage 
in  the  history  of  Jewish"  world-politics."  The 
book,  indeed,  makes  its  appearance  at  a  timely 
moment,  for  in  England,  after  a  lapse  of  700  years, 
we  are  on  the  eve  of  a  great  revival  of  Jewish 
learning ;  and  in  America  also  the  augury  is  good. 
Starting  out  with  some  unmerited  animadversion 
upon  Moses  Mendelssohn  and  hjs  services  to  the  Neo- 
Hebrew  culture  and  the  "  Haskalah  Movement  " 
generally,  Dr.  Ruppin  treats  us  to  a  masterly 
survey  of  Jewish  history,  showing  the  diverse 
course  of  its  progress,  with  its  checks  and  counter- 
checks. In  his  view  the  old  Ghetti  and  a  robust 
birthrate  were  among  the  chief  safeguards  of  the 
race.  Now,  with  larger  liberties,  with  unchecked 
intercourse,  and  with  a  shrinking  of  births,  Dr. 
Ruppin,  looking  to  the  future,  gloomily  foresees 
nothing  but  ultimate  annihilation.  To  prevent 
that  disaster  he  advocates  a  sort  of  creeping  back 
to  Palestine,  unless,  by  diplomacy,  the  Jews  can 
manage  to  force  the  front  door.  Such  a  mode  of 
reconquest  will  hardly  appeal  to  all  the  Chosen 
People,  many  of  whom  are  by  no  means  afraid 
of  Western  culture,  in  the  resistance  to  which 
the  author  has  grown  to  believe  that  the  modern 
Jew  has  lost  his  cunning.  In  their  opinion,  Israel 
has  lost  nothing  of  his  old  vitality  ;  the  recu- 
perative resources  of  the  Torah  are  still  unex- 
hausted;  and  upon  those  rests  the  Jews' claim  to 
the  world's  goodwill. 

In  spite  of  the  morbidity  of  its  tone,  however, 
Dr.  Ruppin's  book  fascinates.  Its  frigid  nml 
dispassionate  pursuit  of  truth,  and  its  bewildering 
array  of  tabulated  data  and  figures,  are  discarded 
as  soon  as  we  arrive  at  part  ii. 

With  restrained  eloquence  the  writer  warmly 
and  learnedly  expresses,  in  his  chapter  on  '  Jewish 
Nationalism,'  his  whole-hearted  belief  in  Palestine 
as  a  solution  to  the  problem  of  the  future  of  Jewry, 
differing  from  those  who  have  learned  to  look 
forward  to  America  as  the  ultimate  haven  of  the 
race. 

Aberdeen.     By   John    Milne,   LL.D.     ('Aberdeen 

Journal '  Office.) 

Celtic  Place-Names .  (Same  author  and  publisher.) 
Ix  the  first  work  Dr.  Milne  has  collected  a  series  of 
papers  on  Aberdeen  which  he  wrote  for  a  news- 
paper without  any  intention  of  reprinting  them  in 
book-form,  but  many  wished  to  have  them  preserved 
permanently,  and  for  this  purpose  the  author  has 
revised  the  papers.  Dr.  Milne,  as  a  very  old  resi- 
dent of  Aberdeen,  is  well  acquainted  with  every- 
thing, topographical,  antiquarian,  or  historical, 
associated  with  it;  and  there  is  not  a  page  of  his 
book  that  does  not  show  the  pains  with  which  he 
has  collected  the  information  it  contains. 


'  Celtic  Place-Names  '  in  Aberdeenshire  was 
written  for  the  Committee  of  the  Carnegie  Trust. 
It  contains  a  vocabulary  of  Gaelic  words  not  in 
dictionaries,  and  the  meaning  and  etymology  of 
Gaelic  place-names  in  Aberdeenshire.  Dr.  Milne 
states  in  the  Introduction  that  the  aim  of  the  book 
is  **  to  give  the  meaning  and  the  etymology,  so  far 
as  they  can  be  discovered,  of  all  the  Gaelic  names  of 
the  places  on  the  six-inch  Ordnance  Survey  maps  of 
Aberdeenshire."  For  this  purpose  it  was  necessary 
to  examine  all  the  names  on  the  Ordnance  Survey 
maps,  many  names  which  appear  to  be  Scotch  or  Eng- 
lish being  considered  by  Dr.  Milne  to  be  Gaelic  in 
disguise.  Dr.  Milne  states  that "  the  examination  of 
the  names  for  etymological  purposes  has  not  brought 
out  the  least  indication  of  the  Pictish  language,, 
which  some  philologists  and  etymologists  imagine 
has  left  traces  of  its  existence  among  Gaelic  names." 
The  origin  of  the  Pictish  myth  is  shown  in  the 
appendix  to  the  Introduction. 


THE  REV.  A.  B.  BEAVEX  writes  to  us  :— 

"  In  your  review  of  the  concluding  volume  of  my 
'Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London'  (11  S.  vii.  479), 
which  I  feel  much  compunction  in  criticizing,  a 
'  genealogical  error '  is  attributed  to  me  in  that  I 
have  said  that  the  daughter  of  Sir  John  Brugge 
(Winifred,  widow  of  Sir  Richard  Sackville)  married 
the  old  Marquess  of  Winchester  ('the  willow'), 
your  reviewer  assuming  that  the  lady's  husband', 
was  the  second  marquess. 

"I  have  the  support  of  Profs.  Tait  and  Pollard  in 
their  'D.N.B.'  articles  on  the  first  and  third 
marquesses  respectively,  and  also  of  Doyle  ('Com- 
plete Baronage,'  iii.  703).  Doyle  gives  the  date  of 
the  marriage  vaguely  as  'after  1566.'  That  the 
first  marquess  ('  the  willow')  did  marry  in  the  last 
year  of  his  life  is  proved  by  the  following  quota- 
tions from  the  first  volume  of  the  Rutland  Manu- 
scripts (Hist.  MSS.  Commission,  Twelfth  Report 
App.,  part  iv.) : — 

"  '  1570[-1J,  Feb.  15.  John  Manners  to  his  brother 
the  Earl  of  Rutland.  "My  Lord  Marquess  [of 
Winchester]  will  be  married  at  Easter  "  (p.  90). 

"1571,  May  14.  George  Delves  to  the  Earl  of 
Rutland.  "  My  Lord  Marquess  'tof  Winchester]  is 
married.  That  same  day  he  was  verv  fine  and 
crank  and  good  afoot  without  a  staff.  Now  he  has 
returned  to  his  old  custom,  and  ere  long  I  fear  he- 
will  be  dead  at  her  side"  (p.  92).' 

"The  Marquess  died  March  10,  1571/2,  at  an 
advanced  age — probably  87,  though  some  writers 
make  him  over  90. 

'  It  is  true  that  the  letters  of  John  Manners  and 
George  Delves  do  not  give  the  name  of  his  second 
wife,  but  those  who  make  Winifred  Sackville  the 
wife  of  the  second  marquess  do  not  record  any 
second  marriage  of  his  father,  as  to  which  I  think 
there  can  be  no  doubt,  and  I  submit,  with  the 
utmost  respect  for  your  reviewer,  that  on  this 
point  I  was  not  in  error  in  my  statement  in  '  The 
Aldermen  of  the  City  of  London.' " 

WE  have  received  the  Ninth  Annual  Report  of  the 
Catholic  Record  Society,  which  was  presented  at  a 
meeting  held  on  the  Oth'inst.  at  Archbishop's  House, 
Westminster,  under  the  presidency  of  the  Duke 
)f  Norfolk.  As  our  readers  know,  the  object  of  tlii> 
Society  is  to  transcribe,  print,  index,  and  distribute 
*:o  its  members  registers  of  baptisms,  marriages, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vni.  jULY;i9, 1013. 


and  deaths,  and  other  old  records,  chiefly  per- 
sonal and  genealogical,  connected  with  the  Roman 
Communion  in  England  and  Wales  since  the  Refor- 
mation. It  appears  from  the  list  furnished  to  us 
that  thus  far  13  volumes  have  been  issued,  while 
four  others  are  now  in  the  press.  The  matter 
offered,  as  shown  by  the  tables  of  contents,  is  for 
the  most  part  of  great  interest.  The  Society  num- 
bers close  upon  400  members,  Mr.  Joseph  S.  Han- 
som being  the  Hon.  Secretary. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— JULY. 

IVlR.  HENRY  DAVEY'S  Catalogue  41  contains  a 
rnumber  of  books  under  America  ;  also  France, 
.Italy,  and  Russia.  Among  those  under  London  is 
the  '  Hackney  Coach  Directory,'  by  J.  Quaife, 
Surveyor  to  the  Board  of  Hackney  Coaches,  1821, 
Is.  6d. 

MESSRS.  GILHOFER  £  RANSCHBURG  of  Vienna 
offer,  in  their  Catalogue  104,  a  number  of  useful 
works  of  a  wide  range  of  interest.  Thus  they  have 
some  half  -  dozen  rare  books  on  botany,  among 
which  we  noticed  Waldstein  and  Kitaibel's  '  De- 
scriptiones  et  Icones  Plantarum  Rariorum  Hun- 
gariae,'  1,200k.,  and  Sander's  'Reichenbachia,'  850k. 
Another  good  section  is  that  of  sixteenth-century 
woodcuts,  where  we  find  offered  for  300k.  a  '  Missale 
Saltzeburgense,'  Venice,  1515,  and  the  Ovid  of  some 
forty  years  later,  printed  by  J.  de  Tournes  at 
Lyons,  with  176  engravings  by  Bernard  Salomon, 
for  which  the  same  price  is  asked.  Among  the 
incunabula  is  the  curious  work  of  one  Bergomensis, 
"*  De  plurimis  claris  sceletisque  [sic}  mulieribus 
opus,'  valuable  for  the  extraordinary  beauty  of  the 
Italian  woodcuts  with  which  it  is  illustrated,  1497, 
2,500k.  There  is  a  good  number  of  old  and  curious 
medical  books,  of  books  on  art,  on  music  and  the 
dance,  on  Napoleon,  on  alchemy,  and  on  the  coun- 
tries of  Eastern  Europe,  to  mention  but  a  few  of 
the  subjects  on  which  the  curious  reader  will  here 
find  entertainment  promised  him. 

MESSRS.  HENRY  SOTHERAN'S  Catalogues  are 
always  worth  looking  through,  but  their  latest 
one,  No.  737,  with  its  copious  and  interesting  illus- 
trations, is  even  better  than  usual.  It  contains  first 
something  over  one  hundred  items  in  the  way 
of  old  engravings,  among  which  we  noticed,  as 
specially  attractive,  Dawes's  mezzotint  after  Mor- 
land's  'Children  Gathering  Blackberries,'  printed 
in  colours,  85/. :  Osborne's  '  Mrs.  Jordan,  in  the 
Character  of  a  Country  Girl,'  after  the  well-known 
Romney,  stipple,  printed  in  colours — and  thus  ex- 
ceedingly rare — 1107. ;  and  several  good  Bartolozzis, 
including  a  pair  after  Angelica  Kauffmann  :  '  Rho- 
dope  in  Love  with  JEsop '  and  'Psammetichus  in 
Love  with  Rhodope,'  III.  10$.  The  sum  of  1597. 
seems  none  too  great  to  ask  for  28  vellum  pages 
which  have  been  cut  from  a  Flemish  Missal  of  the 
early  sixteenth  century,  and  bear  each  a  large 
full-page  miniature,  with  beautiful  border— either 
copies  of  Albert  Diirer's  work,  or  work  obviously 
influenced  by  him.  In  addition  to  these  there  are 
also  a  page  of  the  MS.  text,  and  4  engravings  by 
Lucas  van  Leyden,  who  has  painted  them  to 
resemble  miniatures.  A  large  and  fine  miniature, 
by  an  unknown  sixteenth-century  Flemish  artist,  of 
*  St.  Margaret  of  Antioch  and  her  Dragon '  is  offered 
for  25?.,  and  the  Arundel  print  of  the  Van  Eyck 
f  Adoration  of  the  Lamb '  at  Ghent  for  217. 


A  collection  of  23  autograph  letters,  signed,  of 
Nelson  to  Thomas  Troubridge,  together  with  one 
or  two  other  Nelson  autographs,  should  find  a  ready 
purchaser.  The  letters,"  dated  from  March  4th  to 
May  27th,  1801,  are  concerned  with  the  Baltic  Ex- 
pedition and  the  Battle  of  Copenhagen,  and  the 
extracts  printed  in  the  catalogue  sufficiently  illus- 
trate the  high  interest  attaching  to  them,  2107. 
But  no  doubt  the  lover  of  literature  will  turn  with 
most  expectation  to  the  pages  which  furnish  a  list 
of  the  Browning  relics — numerous  and  full  of  fas- 
cinating associations  —  now  in  the  possession  of 
Messrs.  Sotheran.  These  comprise  books  from 
Browning's  library,  MSS.  by  Mrs.  Browning,  both 
unpublished  and  published  autograph  letters,  por- 
traits and  paintings  and  objects  of  art — in  all  con- 
siderably more  than  three  hundred  items.  Chief 
among  the  portraits,  and  to  be  had  for  250  guineas, 
is  the  life-size  portrait  in  oils  of  Robert  Browning 
by  his  son,  painted  at  Venice  in  the  last  year  of  the 

Stet's  life.  The  books  include  a  good  number  of 
rs.  Browning's  volumes  of  the  Greek  poets  ;  a 
copy  of  her  1845  '  Poems,'  containing  the  numerous 
MS.  alterations  and  additions  from  which  the  1850 
edition  was  set  up,  457.  ;  first  editions,  presentation 
copies  from  Matthew  Arnold,  of  '  Empedocles  on 
Etna,'  187.  18s.,  and  'Friendship's  Garland,' 
157.  15s. ;  a  copy  of  Doering's  '  Catullus,'  given 
to  Browning  by  Landor,  with  fragments  of 
MS.  by  Landor,  107.  10s. ;  Mrs.  Browning's  St. 
Ghrysostom  'De  Sacerdotio,  libri  VI.'  (Hughes), 
given  her  by  Hugh  Boyd  and  annotated  by 
her,  347. ;  three  different  editions  of  Euripides, 
of  which  the  most  interesting  is  the  Oxford 
Barnes  of  1812—  the  'Tragoediae  XX.,'  in  6  yols., 
24mo,  with  notes  in  Mrs.  Browning's  handwriting — 
187.  18s.  ;  a  presentation  copy  of  his  '  Works  '  from 
Landor,  1853,  of  which  vol.  i.  bears  notes  both  by 
Landor  and  Browning,  and  has  the  spelling  of 
some  parts  altered,  apparently  for  an  American 
reprint,  2  vols.,  357.;  a  fine  'Missale  Romanum,' 
Romae,  1761,  121.  12-s. ;  and  a  first  edition,  1844, 
presented  by  the  publisher  to  Mrs.  Browning,  of 
Coventry  Patmore's  (  Poems,'  147.  14-s.  A  delightful 
item  is  the  two  stanzas  of  '  Heap  cassia,  sandal- 
buds  and  stripes'  from  'Paracelsus,'  written  on 
vellum  in  gothic  letter  by  William  Morris,  having 
two  illuminated  initials  and  grotesque  borders,  and 
signed  in  pencil,  127.  12*.  Of  the  unpublished  MSS. 
by  Mrs.  Browning  the  greater  portion  is  juvenile 
work,  and  the  most  interesting  two  prose  pieces  of 
autobiographical  interest,  one  (?  1820)  delineating 
her  character  as  a  child,  187. l&s.,  the  other  relating 
the  discouragement  her  writing  met  with  at  the 
hands  of  her  father,  1827,  257. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ta  (K0rmp0ntonts. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

COL.  F.  W.  GRAHAM.—  The  General  Indexes  show 
no  entry  of  the  query  inquired  for. 

R.  B.  P.—  HYLLARA  asks  us  to  thank  you  for  the 
"  binders  "  forwarded. 


ii  s.  vm.  JULY  26, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


61 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  JULY  X,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  187. 

NOTES  :— Duke's  Place,  Aldgate,  61— Webster's  '  Appius 
and  Virginia,'  63— Hugh  Peters— Note  -  Taking— Tarred 
Roads— John  Adams's  Epitaph — Riot  at  Covent  Garden, 
65— Sir  John  Moore's  Brother— Bishop  Hooper's  Por- 
trait, 66. 

QUERIES  :— Emeline  de  Reddesford,  66—"  Tradesman  "— 
Morris— Pawlett :  Smith— Finger  Board,  68— Eighteenth- 
Century  Anonymous  Works — "  Old  Mother  Damnable" — 
Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— Barnard  Family— Sand- 
Pictures,  69—"  All  Sir  Garnet "— Waures  of  Warwick  and 
Stafford— Sir  C.  Saxton— London  to  Budapest— Thomas 
Greene,  70. 

REPLIES  :— Nathaniel  Eaton,  70  -Johnson  Bibliography 
—  Myless,  Essex— Ralph  Wallis,  71— Sanctity  of  Royalty 
— C.  Dillon  —  Guido  delle  Colonne  in  England  —  First 
Duke  of  Northumberland  —  Verses  on  Surnames,  72— 
Richard  Parkes  Bonington — Ely  Chapel — Bruce  of  Airth, 
73— Gilbert  Fleming  —  Andrew  Melly  —  Gundrada  de 
Warenne,  74—'  The  Reader '  on  Johnson's  Dictionary — 
" Off rs."— Thatch  Fires,  75— St.  John  of  Bletsoe— "Jem 
the  Penman,"  76— "  Oxendoles "— Food  Offering  to  the 
Dead— "  Raising  Feast,"  77— Chanteys— "  Nut  "—Cana- 
dian Pacific  Railway,  78. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:  — 'New  English  Dictionary'  — 
1  Edinburgh  Review.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


DUKE'S     PLACE,     ALDGATE : 

ST.  KATHERINE  CREE. 

(See  11  S.  i.  477.) 

I  VENTURE  to  send  you  a  letter  received 
from  Mrs.  Bell  Doughty  containing  some 
most  important  information  with  regard 
to  the  problem  of  when  the  monks  of  Bury 
St.  Edmunds  took  possession  of  their  town 
house  in  Aldgate,  Stow  leading  one  to 
think  they  came  as  late  as  the  fifteenth 
century.  I  feel  sure  the  information  con- 
tained in  Mrs.  Bell  Doughty's  letter  will 
prove  of  keen  interest  to  many  of  your 
readers.  F.  A.  LINDSAY- SMITH. 

27,  Westbourne  Gardens, 
Monday  night,  June  30th,  1913. 
DEAR  MR.  LINDSAY-SMITH, 

Some  time  ago  you  quoted  to  me  a  passage 
from  Stow's  '  Survey  of  London  '  relating  to  the 
Town  House  of  the  Abbots  of  Bury,  in  what  is 
now  called  Bevis  Marks,  which  ran  : — 

"  Next  is  one  great  house,  large  of  rooms,  fair 
courts,  and  garden  plots  :  sometime[s]  pertaining 
to  the  Bassets,  since  that  to  the  Abbots  of  Bury 


in  Suffolk,  and  therefore  called  Buries  Markes> 
corruptly  Bevis  Marks,  and  since  the  dissolution 
of  the  Abbey  of  Bury  to  Thomas  Heneage  the 
father  and  to  Sir  Thomas  his  son.  Next  unto  it 
is  the  before-spoken  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity" — 
and  you  asked  me  if  I  knew  anything  of  it,  or 
could  fix  the  date  at  which  it  passed  from  the 
Bassets  to  the  Abbots  of  Bury. 

I  have  consulted  the  expert  authorities  on 
St.  Edmundsbury,  namely,  Sir  Ernest  Clarke  and 
Dr.  Montague  James,  the  Provost  of  King's 
College,  Cambridge.  Sir  Ernest  Clarke,  who  is 
the  editor  of  Jocelin's  Chronicle  of  the  Abbey 
and  of  the  '  Bury  Chronicles  of  the  Thirteenth 
Century,'  has  given  me  some  most  valuable 
information,  bxit  confessed,  in  his  own  words,  to 
having  "  long  been  puzzled  as  to  the  Town  House 
of  the  Abbot  of  St.  Edmundsbury,"  who,  as  a 
mitred  abbot,  was  a  member  of  the  King's 
Council,  and  had  frequently  to  reside  in  London. 
He  kne\y  nothing  about  the  Bassets  in  connexion 
with  this  house,  except  so  far  as  Stow  mentions 
them.  The  Provost  of  King's  said  definitely; 
"  There  is  no  talk  of  Bassets  "  in  the  Abbey 
Registers  ;  and  Dr.  Sharpe  of  the  Guildhall,  the 
editor  of  the  Letter-Books  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don, told  me  that  "  the  Index  of  Deeds  enrolled 
in  the  Court  of  Husting  has  no  reference  "  to 
this  property  passing  from  the  Bassets  to  the 
Abbots  of  Bury. 

As  far  as  the  Bassets  are  concerned,  there  was 
such  a  family  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood, 
for  one  of  them,  Robert  Basset,  was  Alderman  of 
Aldgate  in  the  time  of  Edward  IV. ;  and  when  the 
Bastard  Falconbridge  invaded  the  City  in  1471, 
he,  with  the  men  of  the  ward,  drove  Falcon- 
bridge's  followers  out  as  far  as  St.  Botolph's,  Aid- 
gate,  where  he  was  reinforced  by  the  Constable  of 
the  Tower,  and  they  chased  the  rebels  as  far  as  Mile 
End  and  Stratford.  The  MS.  recording  Basset's 
adventures  is  preserved  in  the  Public  Library  at 
Ghent  (!).  It  is  interesting  to  note  that,  while 
Alderman  Basset  was  driving  out  Falconbridge's 
men  at  this  end  of  the  City,  our  old  friend  Alder- 
man Sir  John  Crosby  of  Crosby  Hall  was,  with 
the  Lord  Mayor,  driving  them  out  at  the  London 
Bridge  end — but  this  by  the  way. 

It  is  curious,  too,  that  the  first  mention  of  the 
ancestor  of  the  Heneage  to  whom  this  Town 
House  of  the  Abbot  of  Bury  at  Bevis  Marks  was 
given  at  the  Dissolution  (Heneage  Lane  is,  of 
course,  called  after  him)  was  a  Sir  Robert  Heneage, 
who  was  one  of  the  witnesses  of  a  grant  of  land 
in  Lincolnshire  by  Nicholas  Basset  to  the  monks 
of  Brucria  (?  Brigg)  in  the  time  of  William  Rufus. 
And  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  which 
"  marched,"  as  we  say,  with  the  Abbot  of  Bury's 
house  and  ground,  ultimately  fell  into  the  hands 
of  a  Basset  heiress,  who  married  Lord  Henry 
Howard,  grandson  of  Thomas,  Duke  of  Norfolk 
(after  whom  Duke  Street  is  called),  and  Margaret, 
only  daughter  and  heiress  of  the  Thomas,  Lord 
Audley  of  Walden,  to  whom  the  Priory  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  was  given  at  the  dissolution  of  the 
monasteries  by  Henry  VIII. 

So  much  for  the  Bassets  !  But  no  word,  as 
you  see,  of  any  house  of  theirs  passing  to  the 
Abbots  of  Bury. 

I  have  obtained,  however,  from  the  Provost  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  some  most  interesting, 
valuable,  and  apparently  before  unnoted  informa- 
tion, which  shows  that  this  Abbots  of  Bury's 


62 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vni.  JULY  26, 1913, 


house,  adjoining  the-Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity, 
was  in  their  possession  at  least  two  centuries 
before  even  Sir  Ernest  Clarke  knew  of  any  definite 
mention  of  their  town  house.  The  Provost  has 
most  kindly  gone  through  for  me  the  MS. 
Registers  of  the  Abbey,  which  are  in  the  Uni- 
versity Library  at  Cambridge.  These  Registers 
were  put  together  by  some  monkish  editor  early 
in  the  fourteenth  century,  and  take  us  back  to 
at  least  two  centuries  before  that. 

The  apparently  earliest  mention  of  this  London 
house  (which  is  referred  to  as  "  beside  the  Church 
[Ecclesia]  of  Holy  Trinity,  London  ")  is  in  reference 
to  the  gift  of  a  certain  David  Dacus,  or  the  Dane. 

Dr.  Montague  James  has  given  me  the  extracts 
in  the  original  monkish  Latin,  but  for  con- 
venience's sake  I  give  here  my  husband's  trans- 
lation of  them.  The  early  fourteenth-century 
compiler  of  the  deeds  says  : — 

''  A  certain  London  citizen,  by  name  David  the 
Dane,  conferred  the  house  of  the  Abbacy  in  the 
same  place  [i.e.,  by  the  Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity] 
to  S.  Edmund,  and  S.  Libertus,  son  of  Yenar- 
dius  of  Cheshunt,  in  his  portion,  constituted 
S.  Aedmund  his  heir,  as  it  appears  in  the  black* 
register  of  the  Vestiarius." — Fol.  152. 

In  MS.  4.  19  of  this  collection  there  is  a  deed 
which  says  : — 

"  I  will  it  to  be  known  that  I  have  appointed  as 
heir  to  me  the  blessed  King  and  Martyr  Aedmund 
in  that  portion  of  land  which  I  have  held  of  S.  Aed- 
mund in  the  estate  of  London  which  David  the 
Dane  gave  to  S.  Aedmund  when  at  the  same  time 
he  had  undertaken  the  habit  of  religion." 
It  appears,  therefore,  that  this  David  gave  this 
London  property  by  the  side  of  the  Priory  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  to  the  Abbots  when  he  became  a 
monk  of  Bury. 

The  fourteenth-century  editor  goes  on  : — 

"  Also  Robert  the  son  of  Radulf  added  to  the 
aforesaid  mansion  his  own  portion,  as  appears  in 
the  foresaid  register  of  the  Vestiarius."  —  MS., 
fol.  151. 

The  actual  deed  (Tf.  2.  33)  runs  thus  :— 

"  That  ye  may  know  that  I  have  given  to  God 
and  to  the  Church  of  S.  Aedmund  my  holding 
which  is  beside  the  Church  of  Holy  Trinity, 
London,  next  the  Hospice  of  the  Abbot  of  S.  Aed- 
mund. [To  these  as  witness]  Theobald,  Prior  of 
the  same  Church,  [and]  William  the  Sacrist." 

Nothing  could  be  plainer  than  that !  Now,  as  to 
the  date  of  this  deed.  Theobald  was  certainly 
Prior  before  1148  A.D.,  because  he  is  referred  to 
before  that  time  —  how  much  before  it  is  difficult 
to  determine ;  but  William  the  Sacrist  was  not  in 
office  apparently  (so  Sir  Ernest  Clarke)  before 
1156  or  1160,  so  we  may  date  this  addition  to  the 
Abbot's  House  at  Bury-Marks  somewhere  about 
that  time — i.e.,  from  1156  to  1160  A.D.  How 
long  before  this  David  the  Dane  gave  the  house 
it  is  impossible  (at  present)  to  say. 

The  fourteenth-century  editor  again  narrates  : — 

"  Also  Richard  of  Kentaville  confirmed  the 
[?  his]  portion  with  an  annual  rent  of  sixpence, 
as  appears  in  the  foresaid  black  register  of  the 
Vestiarius."  

*  The  books  were  called  according  to  their 
binding.  Cf.  '  Liber  Albus  '  of  the  City  of 
London. 


The  actual  deed  says  : — 

"  I  have  granted  to  S.  Aedmund  and  his 
Church  the  holding  which  Robert  the  son  of 
Radulf  held  in  London,  nearest  to  the  holding 
which  S.  Aedmund  had  held  previously  in  the 
same  City,  just  as  the  aforesaid  Robert  sold  the 
same  holding  to  the  Abbot  Hugo . .  .  .Ye  may  know 
also  that  that  property  which  I  sold  to  the  same 
Abbot  Hugo  is  the  property  which  in  that  land  he 
had  owed  to  me." 

Now,  Abbot  Hugo  was  Abbot  Hugo  the  first, 
who  reigned  from  1156  to  1180,  which  quite 
agrees  with  our  dating  Robert  the  son  of  Radulf 's 
gift  in  addition  to  the  original  house  at  from  1156 
to  1160  A.D. 

The  fourteenth-century  editor  also,  in  speaking 
of  the  London  property  of  the  Abbev,  says 
(Ref.  \V.  P.,  fol.  191):— 

"  Situated  in  front  of  the  Hospice  of  the  Abbot 
[of  Bury]  in  the  parish  of  S.  Katherine  is  the 
Priory  of  the  Holy  Trinity,  London  "  ;  and  he 
goes  on  to  say  that  Abbot  John  of  Bury,  who 
reigned  from  1279  to  1301,  has  been  disseised  of 
"  one  messuage  with  belongings  in  the  parish  of 
S.  Katherine  of  Holy  Trinity  [i.e.,  St.  Katherine 
Cree]."  He  was  reinstated  in  this  messuage  23 
Ed.  I.— i.e.'  A.D.  1292-3. 

I  think  these  extracts  from  the  manuscripts  of 
the  Abbey  are  enough  to  show  that,  at  the 
latest,  the  Abbots  of  Bury  had  a  house  in  what 
is  now  known  as  Bevis  Marks  before  1156  A.D. 
How  much  earlier  than  that  David  the  Dane's 
gift  was  it  is  impossible  at  present  to  say.  The 
first  Abbot  of  Bury  was  Uvuis,  who  was  con- 
secrated in  1020.  The  Priory  of  the  Holy 
Trinity,  which  was  between  what  is  now  Duke 
Street  and  Mitre  Street,  was  founded  in  1109  by 
Queen  Matilda,  wife  of  Henry  I.,  and,  as  you 
know,  its  Prior  was  "  ex-officio  "  Alderman  of 
the  Ward  of  Portsoken,  and  performed  all  the 
office  of  alderman  up  to  the  time  of  the  Dissolu- 
tion. 

Stow  knew  much  more  about  the  Priory  of  the 
Holy  Trinity  than  he  did  about  the  Abbot  of 
Bury's  property,  because  he  was  the  possessor  of, 
or  had  access  to,  four  manuscript  folios  which  he 
calls  "  The  Liber  Trinitatis  "  and  "  my  book 
which  some  time  belonged  to  the  Priory  of  Holy 
Trinity."  These  manuscripts  were  once  thought 
to  be  lost,  but  they  have  been  since  discovered  in 
the  Hunterian  Museum  of  Glasgow  University. 
The  Guildhall  Library  possesses  a  manuscript 
copy  of  them.  As  I  said,  there  are  four  folios, 
and  I  need  not  add  what  a  fine  "  quarry  "  they 
would  be. 

This  is  rather  a  rambling  letter,  but  I  think  I 
have  shown  that  the  Town  House  of  the  Abbots 
of  Bury  S.  Edmunds,  as  far  as  one  can  judge  at 
present,  was  the  gift  of  David  the  Dane,  some 
time  after  1020 — the  date  of  the  first  Abbot — 
and  certainly  before  1156. 

S.  Edmund  was  murdered  by  Danes.  Canute 
the  Dane  practically  founded  the  Abbey.  Hardi- 
canute  the  Dane  granted  it  its  charter,  so  it  was 
quite  fitting  that  "  David  the  Dane  "  should  give 
the  Abbey  its  London  house. 

Believe  me,  with  many  regrets  that  I  have  not 
yet  had  the  leisure  to  track  quite  home  David  the 
Dane,  Yours  sincerely, 

(Sgd.)  JANET  HUNTER  DOUGHTY. 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  26, 1913.)        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


63 


THE   DATE    OF   WEBSTER'S    « APPIUS 
AND    VIRGINIA.' 

(See  11  S.  vii.  401,  422,  466.) 

Ix  the  articles  I  have  already  contributed 
to  '  X.  &  Q.'  I  have  sought  to  prove  that 
Webster's  '  Appius  and  Virginia,'  in  the  form 
in  which  it  was  published  in  1654.  was 
written  after  1630,  this  opinion  being  based 
partly  upon  the  occurrence,  in  the  text  of 
the  play,  of  certain  words  for  the  use  of 
which  I  have  found  no  authority  of  an 
earlier  date,  and  partly  on  phrases  or 
passages  for  which  parallels  are  to  be  found 
in  plays  not  printed  until  after  that  date. 
In  every  instance,  except  one  (where  I  have 
indicated,  certain  resemblances  between  Web- 
ster's play  and  Rowley's  '  A  New  Wonder  : 
A  Woman  never  Vext '),  Heywood  was  the 
author  of  the  work  in  which  the  word  or 
parallel  passage  occurred,  and  I  accordingly 
suggested  that  Webster  borrowed  from 
Heywood.  I  also  suggested  the  possibility 
of  a  date  after  1635  on  the  strength  of  the 
occurrence  in  Heywood 's  '  Hierarchic  of 
the  Blessed  Angels,'  published  in  that  year, 
of  certain  uncommon  words,  and  of  a  refer- 
ence to  the  theory  of  Empedocles  that  the 
blood  was  the  seat  of  the  soul,  which  are 
also  to  be  found  in  the  play.  This  suggestion 
of  the  possible  indebtedness  of  the  play  to 
t  ho  '  Hierarchie  '  I  subsequently  withdrew, 
or  rather  modified,  by  stating  that  if 
Webster  alone  was  responsible  for  the 
play  in  the  form  in  which  it  has  reached 
IH.  I  believed  such  indebtedness  to  be 
impossible  because  there  was  strong 
evidence  that  Webster  died  before  the 
'  Hierarchie  '  was  written. 

The  appearance  in  the  text  of  '  Appius 
and  Virginia '  of  post- 1630  words  and 
phrases  necessarily  implies  that  if  Webster 
was  the  sole  author  of  the  play  in  the  form 
in  which  it  was  printed,  he  must  have  been 
alive  after  1630,  and  it  therefore  becomes 
necessary  to  consider  whether  there  is 
any  valid  reason  for  assuming  that  he  died 
before  that  year.  The  latest  year  in  which 
we  have  any  direct  evidence  of  his  existence 
is  1624.  when  'Monuments  of  Honour.'  the 
"  book "  of  the  Lord  Mayor's  pageant, 
"  invented  and  written  by  John  Webster, 
Merchant-Taylor,"  was  published.  In  1624 
also,  in  September,  Ford  and  Webster's 
lost  tragedy  '  A  late  Murther  of  the  Son 
upon  the  Mother  '  was  licensed  for  publica- 
tion. 


How  long  after  1624  did  Webster  survive  T 
It  has  been  assumed  by  Fleay,  Sir  Sidney 
Lee,  and  others  that  he  died  in  the  following 
year.  The  grounds  for  this  assumption  are 
merely  these  :  that  he  ceased  publishing  in 
1624,  and  that  the  will  of  a  "  cloth-worker  " 
of  the  same  name,  dated  6  Aug.,  1625,  was 
proved  on  7  Oct.  of  that  year.  Dr.  E.  E. 
Stoll  ('-John  Webster,'  1905,  pp.  41-3)  has, 
I  think,  effectually  disposed  of  the  attempt 
to  identify  the  dramatist  with  this  cloth- 
worker.  Dealing  first  with  the  wrill  itself, 
Dr.  Stoll  draws  attention  to  the  fact  that 
the  testator  has  made  his  mark,  instead  of 
signing  his  name,  and  that  three  of  the 
four  witnesses  to  the  will  wrere  also  marks- 
men. The  inference  is  that  the  testator 
and  the  three  attesting  witnesses  were 
illiterate  persons.  There  is,  of  course,  a 
possibility  that  the  execution  of  the  will  in 
this  manner  may  have  been  due,  not  to 
illiteracy,  but  to  physical  weakness.  Even 
if  this  explanation  be  accepted,  it  seems 
scarcely  likely  that  the  dramatist,  who  was 
evidently  on  close  terms  of  friendship  with- 
many  of  the  literary  men  of  his  day,  should, 
at  the  close  of  his  career,  have  been  aban- 
doned to  the  society  of  illiterates.  And 
the  dramatist's  description  of  himself  on 
the  title-page  of  '  Monuments  of  Honour  ' 
as  "  Merchant -Taylor  "  by  no  means  implies 
that  he  was  a  "  cloth-worker."  '  Monu- 
ments of  Honour  '  was  a  pageant  written 
specially  for  the  "  Right  Worthy  and  Wor- 
shipfull  Fraternity  of  the  Eminent  Merchant 
Taylors,"  and  produced  at  their  expense. 
In  the  dedication  to  John  Gore,  the  new 
Lord  Mayor,  also  one  of  the  fraternity, 
Webster  speaks  of  himself  as  "  one  born  free 
of  your  Company."  The  designation  "  Mer- 
chant-Taylor "  on  the  title-page  is  doubt- 
less inserted,  in  compliment  to  the  Com- 
pany for  which  the  pageant  is  written,  . 
and  there  is,  as  Dr.  Stoll  remarks,  no 
more  reason  for  assuming  that  our  John 
Webster  was  by  trade  a  tailor,  or  cloth- 
worker,  than  that  Sir  John  Hawkwood 
or  any  other  of  the  worthies  (including 
eight  of  the  Kings  of  England)  mentioned 
in  the  pageant  as  having  been  "  free  of  " 
the  same  "  worshipful  Company,"  were 
tailors.  It  may,  therefore,  be  confidently 
asserted  that  the  dramatist  was  not  John 
Webster,  the  cloth-worker  who  died  in 
1625,  and,  apart  from  this  will,  there  is  no 
reason  for  presuming  that  his  death  occurred 
before  1630. 

There  is,  however,  evidence  that  Webster 
died  before  the  end  of  1634.  This  evidence, 
which  seems  to  me  conclusive,  is  the 


64 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vm. JULY 26, 1913. 


evidence  of  Heywood  himself,  and  is  con- 
tained in  an  oft-quoted  passage  in  '  The 
Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed  Angels,'  in  which 
Heywood  contrasts  the  respect  paid  to 
the  writers  of  antiquity  with  the  familiar 
manner  in  which  the  poets  of  his  own 
day  were  treated.  The  passage  contains 
a  reference  to  Webster  which,  I  submit,  is  j 
worded  in  such  a  way  as  to  show,  beyond 
a  shadow  of  a  doubt,  that  he  was  no 
longer  alive  when  it  was  written.  It  is 
in  book  iv.  of  the  *  Hierarchie,'  p.  206,  and 
begins  thus  : — 

Our  moderne  Poets  to  that  passe  are  driuen, 
Those  names  are  curtal'd  which  they  first  had 

giuen  ; 

And,  as  we  wisht  to  haue  their  memories  drown'd, 
We  scarcely  can  afford  them  halfe  their  sound. 

Here  follow  references  to  Greene,  who 
"  could  neuer  gaine  to  be  called  more  than 
Robin,"  and  to  Marlowe,  who  "  could  ne're 
attaine  beyond  the  name  of  Kit."  Heywood 
proceeds  : — 

. .  .  .Famous  Kid 
Was  call'd  but   Tom.      Tom.  Watson,  though  he 

wrote 

Able  to  make  A  polio's  selfe  to  dote 
Vpon  his  Muse  ;   for  all  that  he  could  striue, 
Yet  neuer  could  to  his  full  name  arriue. 
Tom.  Nash  (in  his  time  of  no  small  esteeme) 
Could  not  a  second  syllable  redeeme. 
Excellent  Bewmont,  in  the  formost  ranke 
Of  the  rar'st  Wits,  was  neuer  more  than  Franck. 
Mellifluous  Shake-speare,  whose  inchanting  Quill 
Commanded  Mirth  or  Passion,  was  but  Will. 
And  famous  lohnson,  though  his  learned  Pen 
Be  dipt  in  Castaly,  is  still  but  Ben. 
Fletcher  and  Webster,  of  that  learned  packe 
None  of  the  mean'st,  yet  neither  was  but  lacke. 
Deckers  but  Tom  ;  nor  May,  nor  Middleton. 
And  hee  's  now  but  lacke  Foord,  that  once  wepe 

lolin. 

Of  the  authors  other  than  Webster  here 
mentioned,  it  is  known  that  all  those  to  whom 
Heywood  refers  in  the  past  tense  were  no 
longer  living  when  these  lines  were  written. 
Kyd  died  in  1594,  Watson  in  1592,  Nashe  in 
1601,  Beaumont  and  Shakespeare  in  1616, 
Fletcher  in  1625.  Jonson,  Dekker,  May, 
and  Ford,  all  of  whom  are  referred  to  in  the 
present  tense,  were  still  living.  Middleton, 
it  is  true,  had  died  in  1627,  but  here  the 
grammatical  construction  (probably  owing 
to  the  exigencies  of  metre)  is  loose  ;  Hey- 
wood is  dealing  with  the  three  "  Toms  " 
in  a  single  sentence,  and  the  s  added  to  the 
name  of  Dekker  (which  has,  by  the  way,  been 
wrongly  omitted  in  the  quotation  of  this  pas- 
sage given  in  Lamb's  '  Dramatic  Specimens  ' 
and  in  Hartley  Coleridge's  Introduction  to 
the  '  Dramatic  Works  of  Massinger  and 
Ford ' )  is  made  to  do  service  for  both 
present  and  past  tense.  As  if  to  prevent  the 


impression  being  conveyed  that  Middleton, 
like  the  two  other  dramatists  who  possessed 
the  same  Christian  name,  was  still  alive,  Hey- 
wood returns  with  marked  emphasis  to  the 
present  tense  in  speaking  of  Ford.  Short 
of  a  direct  assertion  that  Webster  was  no 
longer  alive,  it  would,  indeed,  scarcely  be 
possible  for  Hey  wood's  reference  to  convey 
the  fact  more  clearly.  Jonson  (who  was 
living)  "  is  still  "  but  Ben  ;  Fletcher  (who 
was  certainly  dead)  and  Webster,  "  of  that 
learned  pack  None  of  the  mean'st,"  neither 
"  was "  but  Jack.  Webster  then,  whose 
name  is  coupled  with  Fletcher's,  was  also 
dead.  Note  particularly  the  reference  to 
Ford  in  the  last  line, 

And  he's  now  but  Jack  Fori,  that  once  were  John. 
Putting  the  change  of  tense  aside,  what 
possible  reason  could  there  be  for  separating 
Ford  from  the  other  Jacks — Fletcher  and 
Webster — except  that  Ford  Was  still  living, 
whereas  Webster  and  Fletcher  were  both 
dead  ?  The  evidence  is,  I  submit,  quite 
conclusive,  and  it  proves  that  Webster  died 
some  time  before  7  Nov.,  1634.  the  day 
upon  which  '  The  Hierarchie  of  the  Blessed 
Angels '  was  licensed  for  publication.  It 
follows,  of  course,  that  this  date  gives  us 
the  forward  limit  for  '  Appius  and  Virginia,' 
if  Webster  alone  was  responsible  for  its 
composition. 

I  think  I  am  entitled  to  claim  that  I  have 
already  produced  sufficient  evidence  to 
show  that  the  play  cannot  have  been  written 
before  1630.  Even  after  making  due  allow- 
ance for  the  fact  that  some  of  Heywood's 
works,  containing  the  words  or  parallel  pas- 
sages to  which  I  have  previously  drawn 
attention,  were  undoubtedly  written  several 
years  before  they  were  printed,  a  date  for 
'  Appius  and  Virginia  '  rather  later  than  1630 
seems  to  be  indicated,  and  if  Webster's  hand 
alone  appears  in  it,  I  have  little  hesitation  in 
ascribing  it  to  1632-4.  It  may  seem  rather 
bold  to  claim  to  have  fixed  the  date  within 
so  narrow  a  limit,  but  I  think  the  evidence 
justifies  it. 

It  will  be  observed  that  I  have,  throughout 
this  article,  qualified  my  conclusions  as  to 
the  date  by  a  proviso  as  to  Webster's  sole 
authorship  of  the  play  as  printed  in  1654.  for 
it  is  obvious  that  the  occurrence  in  its  text 
of  Heywoodian  words  and  phrases  is  sus- 
ceptible of  another  explanation.  It  may  be 
that  Heywood  himself  had  a  hand  in  it.  It 
is  at  least  a  tenable  hypothesis  that  Webster 
died  before  the  play  was  finished,  and  that 
it  was  revised  and  completed  by  Heywood 
after  his  death.  H.  D.  SYKES, 

Enfield. 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  28,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


65 


HUGH  PETERS. — The  question  I  raised 
in  'N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  vi.  463,  as  to  whether 
the  "  Hugo  Peters  "  or  "  Peeters  "  who 
graduated  from  Trinity,  Cambridge,  was 
the  same  person  as  the  regicide,  can  now 
be  set  at  rest. 

Dr.  Venn,  President  of  Gonville  and 
Caius  College,  has  been  so  kind  as  to  inform 
me  that  he  has  discovered  that  the  ordination 
records  of  nearly  all  the  English  bishops  are 
in  existence  (a  fact  which  will  be  news  to 
research  workers),  and  by  his  courtesy  I 
am  able  to  give  the  following  details  from 
the  transcripts  in  Dr.  Venn's  possession. 

In  the  ordination  records  of  the  Bishop 
of  London,  Peters  is  described  as  a  school- 
master of  Laindon,  Essex,  at  his  ordina- 
tion as  deacon  on  23  Dec.,  1621,  and  also 
as  B.A.,  late  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge, 
born  at  "  Foye,"  Cornwall.  He  was  or- 
dained priest  on  18  June,  1623.  The 
regicide,  therefore,  must  have  been  the 
"Peters"  who  graduated  B.A.  in  1618 
and  M.A.  in  1622.  The  new  details — that 
Peters  was  schoolmaster  at  Laindon,  &c. — 
well  illustrate  the  value  of  the  ordination 
records. 

Dr.  Venn  has  also  been  so  kind  as  to 
tell  me  that  in  the  forthcoming  '  Book  of 
Matriculations  and  Degrees,'  &c.,  at  Cam- 
bridge, compiled  by  himself  and  Mr.  J.  A. 
Venn  of  Trinity,  Peters  appears  as  having 
matriculated  from  Trinity,  as  a  sizar,  in 
November,  1613.  This  also  is  new. 

J.    B.    WILLIAMS. 

ON  NOTE-TAKING. — I  have  recently  had 
occasion  to  go  over  the  material  collected  by 
a  Scots  minister  in  reference  to  his  parish. 
It  is  all  written  in  note- books  and  on  both 
sides  of  the  paper,  and  to  be  of  any  use 
would  have  to  be  retranscri  bed  and  arranged. 
Similar  laborious  collections  have  fallen  into 
my  hands  from  time  to  time,  and  as  I  notice 
amateur  workers  at  the  Public  Record  Office, 
I  fancy  the  practical  method  of  note-making 
is  not  so  obvious  as  one  would  expect.  The 
real  way,  of  course,  is  to  use  separate  slips 
of  paper,  cut  to  a  standard  size.  This 
enables  one  to  arrange  and  rearrange  the 
material  in  any  way  desired.  The  bound 
note-book  is  a  wasteful  fallacy. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

TARRED  ROADS  IN  1886. — These  are  men- 
tioned in  a  little  pamphlet  written  by  Mr. 
W.  H.  Wheeler  (and  published  by  the  Roads 
Improvement  Society  in  1886),  according  to 
whom  tar  was  used  for  making  roads  by 
"  some  road  surveyors  "  in  those  days. 

L.  L.  K. 


JOHN  ADAMS  :  EPITAPH  AND  A  COR- 
RECTION. —  In  the  old  burial  -  ground  at 
Putney  is  the  following  inscription  on  a  head- 
stone : — 

Here  lies  interred  the  Body  of 
The  Revd.  John  Adams,  A.M. 

many  years  Master  of  a 

respectable  Academy  in  Putney 

and  Author  of  several  Sermons 

arid  many  Classical  and  Historical 

Publications  useful  to  the  rising 

Generation. 

He  died  the  16th  of  November,  1813. 
Aged    64   years. 

Footstone:—  J.  A.   1813. 

In  the  'D.N.B.'  it  is  stated  that  "he 
died  at  Putney  in  1814."  The  above  gives 
the  correct  date.  LIBRARIAN. 

Wandsworth. 

RIOT  AT  Co  VENT  GARDEN  THEATRE,  1773. 
— Following  on  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS'S 
entertaining  account  of  the  tailors'  riot  at 
the  Haymarket  Theatre  in  1805  (US.  vii, 
464),;; the  following  quotation  from  The  Lady's 
Magazine;  or,  Entertaining  Companion  for 
the  Fair  Sex,  for  May,  1775,  relating  a 
similar  outburst  against  the  famous  actor 
Macklin,  which  took  place  in  Covent  Garden 
Theatre  thirty-two  years  earlier,  may  prove 
of  some  interest  : 

"  Yesterday  morning  [April  llth,  1775]  Mr. 
Justice  Aston  reported  to  the  Court  of  King's 
Bench  his  minutes  of  the  evidence  on  the  trial  of 
Messrs.  Leigh,  Miles,  James,  Aldus  and  Clarke  on 
tin-  24th  of  February  last,  the  first  four  of  whom 
were  convicted  of  a  conspiracy  and  riot,  and  the 
latter  of  a  riot  only,  in  Covent  Garden  Theatre, 
on  the  18th  of  November,  1773,  with  intent  to 
drive  Mr.  Macklin  from  the  stage.  Lord  Mans- 
field observed  on  the  nature  of  the  offence,  called 
it  a  national  disgrace,  and  in  very  severe  terms 
reprobated  the  conduct  of  the  parties  concerned 
in  it.  He  said  in  the  first  stage  of  the  business 
he  had  urgently  advised  the  defendants  to  make 
Mr.  Macklin  an  adequate  compensation  for  the 
great  damage  he  had  sustained  ;  that  he  then 
particularly  pointed  out  as  an  adviseable  measure 
the  saving  of  the  costs,  by  putting  an  end  to  the 
matter  at  once  ;  that  the  law  expences  were  now 
swelled  to  an  enormous  sum,  which  sum  the 
defendants  themselves  had  given  rise  to,  by 
their  obstinacy  and  want  of  prudence.  —  Some 
time  was  spent  in  the  court's  endeavouring 
to  make  an  amicable  adjustment  of  the  matter, 
and  a  final  conclusion  of  it.  Mr.  Colman  was 
proposed  as  arbiter  general,  which  the  defendants 
unanimously  agreed  to,  but  Mr.  Colman  declined 
the  office  ;  at  length  Mr.  Macklin,  after  recapitu- 
lating his  grievances,  informed  the  court,  that  to 
shew  he  was  no  way  revengeful,  with  which  he  had 
been  charged,  he  would  be  satisfied  for  the 
defendants  to  pay  his  law  expences,  to  take  one 
hundred  pounds  worth  of  tickets  on  the  night  of 
his  daughter's  benefit,  a  second  hundred  pounds 
worth  on  the  night  of  his  own  benefit,  and  a  third 
on  one  of  the  manager's  nights,  when  he  should 
play  ;  this  plan,  he  observed,  was  not  formed  on 


66 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     tn  s.  vm.  JULY  26, 1913. 


mercenary  views  ;  its  basis  was  to  give  the 
•defendants  popularity,  and  restore  mutual  amity. 
Lord  Mansfield  paid  Mr.  Macklin  very  high 
compliments  on  the  honourable  complexion  and 
singular  moderation  of  this  proposal ;  his  lordship 
declared,  it  did  hiin  the  highest  credit ;  that 
generosity  was  universally  admired  in  this  country, 
and  there  was  no  manner  of  doubt  but  the  public 
at  large  would  honour  and  applaud  him  for  his 
lenity ;  his  lordship  added  further,  that  not- 
withstanding his  acknowledged  abilities  as  an 
actor,  he  never  acted  better  in  his  life  than  he  had 
^that  day.  The  proposal  was  accepted  by  the 
parties,  and  the  matter  was  thus  ended. — During 
the  course  of  the  business  lord  Mansfield  took 
occasion  to  observe,  that  the  right  of  hissing  and 
applauding  in  a  theatre  was  an  unalterable  right, 
but  that  there  was  a  wide  distinction  between 
expressing  the  natural  sensations  of  the  mind  as 
they  arose  on  what  was  seen  and  heard,  and 
executing  a  preconcerted  design,  not  only  to  hiss 
an  actor  when  he  was  playing  a  part  in  which 
he  was  universally  allowed  to  be  excellent,  but 
also  to  drive  him  from  the  theatre,  and  promote 
-his  utter  ruin." 

T.  H.  BABROW. 

SIB  JOHN  MOORE'S  BROTHER,  SUR- 
GEON JAMES  MOORE  :  HIS  BURIAL  -  PLACE 
EQUALLY  STRANGE.  —  Sir  John  Moore  was 
the-  eldest  of  three  brothers,  their  father 
being  Dr.  John  Moore,  who  died  in  1802. 
The  second  son,  James  (or.  as  he  called 
himself,  James  Carrick),  was  born  in  1763, 
and  died  in  1834,  and!  it  is  an  interesting 
fact,  little  known,  that,  like  his  eldest 
brother's,  his  place  of  burial  is  unique, 
while  it  is  equally  honourable.  In  the 
island  of  Ischia,  in  the  Bay  of  Naples — a 
^wholly  volcanic  island — are  many  craters, 
and  at  the  bottom  of  one  is  a  white  marble 
tombstone,  recording  the  burial  there,  in 
that  strange  position,  of  Surgeon  James 
Moore.  The  island  had  been  visited  with 
the  scourge  of  cholera,  and  most  of  the 
inhabitants  fled  to  the  mainland,  but  Dr. 
Moore  remained  to  attend  the  sick.  He, 
too,  eventually  fell  a  victim  to  the  dread 
plague,  and  was  buried  in  the  place  of 
lionour  at  the  bottom  of  an  extinct  crater, 
while  the  other  victims  of  the  epidemic  were 
interred  in  ascending  circles  round  the  sides. 
J.  HARRIS  STONE. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

'*  PORTRAIT  OP  BISHOP  HOOPER. — In  The 
Gentleman's  Magazine  for  November,  1825 
(p.  424),  is  an  interesting  letter  from  a 
correspondent  named  W.  Uvedale,  addressed 
from  Scremby,  near  Spilsby,  intimating  that 
in  his  possession  then  was  "  an  original  half- 
length  portrait  (in  pontificalfoufi)  "  of  John 
Hooper,  Bishop  of  Gloucester,  painted  by 
Holbein.  The  portrait  was  on  board, 
marked  "  J.  H.  1551,"  and  is  stated  to 


have  been  in  good  preservation.  The  Uve- 
dale  family  appears  to  have  owned  the 
portrait  "  from  time  immemorial,"  and  it 
would  be  of  great  interest  to  learn  whether 
the  family  still  possesses  it,  and  also  whether 
it  is  the  original  of  the  engraving  by  Houston, 
published  in  Holt's  '  Lives  of  the  Principal 
Reformers  '  (1759). 

Another  portrait  of  Hooper  was  pub- 
lished in  'A  Short  Narrative  of  Facts, 
relative  to  the  Five  Protestant  Bishops  of 
the  Church  of  England,'  issued  in  1839  by 
C.  Richards,  100,  St.  Martin's  Lane,  London. 
This  was  engraved  by  H.  B.  Hall  from  a 
drawing  by  J.  Childe  "  From  the  original 
Portraits."  The  Bishop  is  here  represented 
in  full  episcopal  dress,  and  the  drawing 
gives  the  impression  of  being  copied  from 
Houston,  with  the  addition  of  various  details, 
though  the  word  "  Portraits  "  would  suggest 
that  more  than  one  had  been  studied,  and 
possibly  the  Uvedale  portrait  was  among 
them.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 


WE  must  request  corresp9ndents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


THE     IDENTITY     OF     EMELINE     DE 
REDDESFORD. 

I  AM  desirous  of  obtaining  the  assistance  of 
your  genealogical  readers  to  enable  me  to 
identify  this  lady,  who  is  described  as 
"  daughter  and  heir  of  Walter  de  Rideles- 
ford "  (vide  De  Laci,  '  Burke's  Extinct 
Peerage,'  ed.  .1840,  p.  300),  and  as 
"  Emmeline,  Countess  of  Ulster,  daughter 
and  heir  of  Walter  de  Ridelsford,  Baron  of 
Bray  "  (vide  D'Evereux,  '  B.E.P.,'  p.  175). 

The  only  reference  I  have  been  able  to  find 
to  Walter  de  Reddesford  is  the  following  : — 

"  About  1170  Bray  was  bestowed  by  Richard 
de  Clare,  or  Strongbow,  Earl  of  Pembroke  and 
Strigul,  on  Walter  de  Keddesford,  who  took  the 
title  of  Baron  of  Bray,  and  built  a  castle." — 
Vide  Bray,  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  llth  ed., 
1910,  vol.  iv.  p.  488. 

His  so-called  daughter  and  heir  married, 
first  ('  B.E.P.,'  p.  300),  Hugh  de  Laci,  who 
was  created  Earl  of  Ulster,  and  died  1242; 
and,  secondly  ('  B.E.P.,'  p.  175),  Stephen  de 
Longespee,  Chief  Justice  of  Ireland.  Both 
these  marriages  are  also  recorded  in  Banks's 
'  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage '  (vol.  i. 
p.  105). 


11  8.  VIII,  JULY  26, 1913.]         NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


67 


In  '  D.N.B.'  (vol.  xxxi.  p.  377)  it  is  stated 
that     Hugh     de     Laci     married     "  Emelin< 
(sometimes    called    Lesceline),    daughter    o 
Walter     de     Redelesford,"     and     it     adds 
41  She   was   alive   in  Nov.,    1267,   but   deac 
before  1278  "  (Sweet-man,  ii.   834  ;    '  Calen 
darium  Genealogicum,'  i.  256). 

From  the  '  Calendar  of  Documents  relating 
to  Ireland,'  however,  we  learn  that  this  Hugh 
de  Laci  married  Lesceline  de  Verdon  (so 
named,  as  was  the  custom  in  those  days 
after  her  grandmother,  Lesceline,  wife  ot 
Norman  de  Verdon,  and  daughter  of  Geoffrey 
de  Clinton,  Chamberlain  and  Treasurer  to 
Henry  I.). 

Lesceline  de  Verdon  was  the  only  daughter 
of  Bertram  de  Verdon  by  his  second  wife. 
Rohese,  "  a  lady  '  of  Saxon  origin  '  "  (Banks's 

*  Dormant   and   Extinct   Baronage,'    vol.    i 
p.  191  ;    '  B.E.P.,'  p.  534)'. 

The  statement  that  Hugh  de  Laci  married 
Lesceline  de  Verdon  is  also  to  be  found  in 
'  The  Abbey  of  St.  Mary,  Croxden,  Stafford 
shire,'    by    Charles    Lynam,    F.S.A.,    under 

*  Sketches  of  the  Earlier  Verduns,'   and, 
understand,  in  the  latest  edition  of  '  Burke's 
Extinct  Peerage.' 

The  references  in  the  '  Calendar  of  Docu- 
ments '  above  mentioned  are  as  follows  : — 

"  1224.  Hugh  I.  being  dead  in  1186,  Hugh  II. 
broke  out  in  rebellion,  and  Nicholas  de  Verdon 
[who  was  brother  to  Lesceline  de  Verdon]  re- 
quested compensation  from  the  King  because  his 
lands  are  wasted  by  Hugh  de  Lacy's  rebellions." 

"  May  12,  1226.  The  King  commits  to  Walter 
de  Lacy. .  .  .The  King  further  commits  to  Walter 
all  the  lands  which  Hugh  held  of  Walter's  fee, 
with  the  castles  of  Rathour'  and  Le  Nober  which 
he  had  with  Lesceline  his  wife  of  the  fee  of 
Nicholas  de  Verdon " — No.  1374. 

" all  the  lands  of  Hugh  de  Lacy  his  brother 

[Walter's]  which  he  had  in  marriage  with  Lesce- 
line," &c.— Xo.  1372. 

This  last  reference,  which  is  a  lengthy 
one,  goes  on  to  say  that  Hugh  had  two 
sons — Walter  and  Roger — who  were  alive 
in  1226  (Sweetman,  i.  1372) ;  but  as  from 
other  sources  ('D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxxi.  p.  377) 
we  learn  that  "  the  Earldom  of  Ulster  of  this 
creation  came  to  an  end  at  Hugh's  death, 
for  he  left  no  male  heir,"  we  may  naturally 
assume  that  his  male  issue,  at  all  events,  was 
not  by  his  wife  Lesceline.  The  '  Dunstable 
Annals  '  allege  that  "  in  1225  Hugh  had 
abandoned  his  wife,  and  was  living  with  an 
adulteress  "  ('  Ann.  Mon.,'  iii.  91). 

As  Lesceline  was  born  in  or  before  1192 — 

have  never  heard  she  was  a  posthumous 

child—it   would   seem,   from   the  fact   that 

she  had  one  child  by  her  second  husband 


(Stephen  de  Longespee),  that  she  must  have 
obtained  a  divorce  from  her  first  husband, 
Hugh  de  Laci  ('  B.E.P.,'  p.  175,  does  not 
describe  her  as  Hugh's  widow),  shortly  after 
his  desertion  of  her,  circa  1225  ;  for  had  she 
waited  to  remarry  until  his  death  in  1242 
the  birth  of  such  a  child  would  have  been 
improbable.  I  have  entirely  failed  to  dis- 
cover the  date  of  her  marriage  to  Stephen  de 
Longespee,  or  the  dates  of  his  birth  and 
decease. 

I  find  no  record  that  Hugh  de  Laci  ever 
married  a  second  time — he  could  not  have 
done  so  unless  he  had  been  divorced  by  his 
first  wife,  because  she  survived  him ;  and 
if  he  did  not,  it  seems  clear  (as  the  records 
in  the  Irish  State  Papers  are,  without  doubt, 
more  reliable  evidence  than  the  works  of 
modern  peerage  compilers)  that  Hugh  de 
Laci's  wife  was  Lesceline  de  Verdon. 

How,  then,  came  Lesceline  to  be  described 
as  Emeline,  daughter  and  heir  of  Walter  de 
Reddesford  ? 

It  is  quite  possible  that  the  original  writers 
of  the  De  Laci  and  D'Evereux  pedigrees 
may,  in  reading  the  old  difficult  Writing 
from  which  they  copied,  have  partly  de- 
ciphered, and  partly  guessed,  the  name  of 
Lesceline  as  Emeline,  and  that,  instead  of 
verifying  the  statement,  one  "authority" 
after  another  merely  copied  what  others  had 
Written,  and  so  perpetuated  the  error. 

Bertram  de  Verdon  died  in  1192.  In  1198 
Rohese  his  wridow,  whom  he  had  married 
circa  1140 — possibly  in  her  teens — and  who 
died  1215,  gave  201  to  the  King  for  liberty 
to  marry  again  (Nichols's  *  History  of  the 
bounty  of  Leicester,'  vol.  iii.  part  ii.  p.  637), 
and  the  question  in  my  mind  is,  Did  she 
marry,  secondly,  Walter  de  Reddesford, 
Baron  of  Bray  ? 

If  so,  it  may  be  assumed  that  Lesceline, 
her  only    and,  iA   1198,   very  possibly  un- 
married daughter.  Went  to  reside  with  her 
mother   and     stepfather,    and   the   peerage 
writers,   having  already  decided  for  them- 
selves,  as  I   have  shown  above  they  may 
lave  done,  that  Lesceline' s  name  was  Eme- 
ine,  jumped  to  the  conclusion  from  her  so 
residing  that  she  was  the  daughter,  instead 
of  the  stepdaughter,  of    Walter  de  Reddes- 
ford, who  most  likely,  having  no  issue  by  his 
wife  Rohese,  made  his  stepdaughter  his  heir. 
This  theory  is  one  which,  so  far  as  my 
investigations    have    gone,    I    have    found 
myself  unable  to  prove  or  disprove,   and  is 
one    which  can  only  be  made  a  certainty 
by    knowing   whom   Walter  de  Reddesford 
married,  and  when,   and  whether  or   no   he 
had  any  issue  by  his  wife. 


•68 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  ym.  JULY  26,  wis. 


If  this  Walter's  wife  was  not  Rohese  de 
Verdon,  we  have  the  conclusion  forced  upon 
us  that  Lesceline  de  Verdon  must  have  been 
a  first  wife  of  Hugh  de  Laci,  unrecorded  by 
the  peerage  compilers,  and  that  she  died 
without  issue  ;  further,  that  his  second  wife,, 
and  the  only  wife  of  Stephen  de  Longespee. 
was,  as  stated  in  '  B.E.P.'  and  Banks' s 
'  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,'  Emeline, 
daughter  of  Walter  de  Ridelsford,  alias  de 
Reddesford,  Baron  of  Bray. 

I  shall  be  most  grateful  for  any  information 
which  will  assist  me  to  solve  this  genealogical 
puzzle.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON. 

9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 


"  TRADESMAN." — It  is  generally  known 
that  this  word  has  two  meanings,  depending 
upon  two  distinctly  developed  senses  of 
"  trade,"  which  find  favour  in  different 
localities.  In  London,  and  perhaps  in  the 
south-east  of  England  generally,  "  trades- 
man''  usually  means  a  "shopkeeper," 
the  explanation  given  in  Dr.  Johnson's 
'  Dictionary,'  and  certainly  known  to  Shak- 
.spere,  whether  or  not  he  learnt  it  in  Strat- 
ford-on-Avon.  But  in  other  districts 
"  tradesman "  means  .a  man  who  has  a 
regular  trade,  a  handicraftsman  or  artisan. 
This  is  often  put  down  in  dictionaries  as 
"  Scotch  "  ;  but  it  is  the  ordinary  sense, 
not  merely  in  Scotland  and  Northern 
England,  but  also,  according  to  the  '  English 
Dialect  Dictionary,'  over  a  great  part  of 
the  Midlands,  in  Cheshire,  Notts,  Warwick- 
shire, Oxfordshire,  as  well  as  in  the  south- 
west from  Hampshire  to  West  Somerset, 
and  in  the  Isle  of  Wight.  Outside  England, 
this  is  recorded  also  as  the  usage  in  Australia 
and  the  W^est  Indies,  and  (I  am  told)  in 
Canada,  and  in  Greater  Britain  generally. 
This  seems  to  leave  rather  a  limited  area 
for  the  London  or  shopkeeper  sense. 

In  order  to  have  the  limits  of  this  more 
exactly  defined  than  is  done  in  the  '  Dialect 
Dictionary,'  may  I  ask  every  reader  o 
'  N.  &  Q.'  to  send  me  a  post-card  (addressed 
Sir  James  Murray,  Oxford)  stating  in  what 
sense  or  senses  "  tradesman "  is  used  in 
towns;  villages,  or  districts  known  to  them  ? 
I  suspect  that  the  London  sense  will  be 
found  to  prevail  in  towns,  even  in  districts 
where  the  more  widely  diffused  sense  is 
retained  in  the  country.  This  I  know  to 
be  the  case  in  Oxford,  as  distinct  from  rural 
Oxfordshire.  A  servant  from  a  parish  not 
ten  miles  from  Oxford,  when  asked  what  a 
tradesman  is,  at  once  replied,  "  A  carpenter, 


or  mason,  or  plumber,  or  thatcher  "  ;  and 
a  country  clergyman  still  nearer  the  town, 
who  had  some  building  going  on,  was  "  told 
that  a  mason,  stone-setter,  or  bricklayer  is 
a  tradesman,  and  the  man  who  serves  him 
a  labourer."  We  may  also  remember  that 
a  trade  union  or  trade's  union  is  primarily 
a  union  of  skilled  artisans,  not  of  shop- 
keepers. And,  by  the  way,  too  much  stress 
must  not  be  laid  upon  the  inscription 
"  Tradesmen's  entrance "  on  doors  and 
gates  ;  for  this  admits  plumbers,  gasfitters, 
plasterers,  and  carpenters,  as  well  as 
grocers'  boys  or  dairymen,  and  may  belong 
to  an  original  comprehensive  sense  of 
"  tradesman." 

Please  send  post-cards  at  once.  I  will 
publish  the  results. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 

Oxford. 

1.  MORRIS. — Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.* 
tell  me  anything  of  the  family  of  William 
Morris,  a  master  in  the  Royal  Navy,  born 
1749    at   Bermondsey,   who    married   Anne 
Hart  —  the    parents    of     Admiral     George 
Morris,  who  died  in  1857  ?     Any  notes  on 
the   naval   career   of   the   latter   would   be 
Welcome. 

2.  PAWLETT  :  SMITH. — Is  anything  known 

of  the  family  of  the  Rev. Smith,  who 

married  Annabella,  daughter  of  Wm.  Paw- 
let  t,  M.P.  for  Lymington  in  1729,  and  Win- 
chester in  1741  ?  X,  Y.  Z. 

FINGER  BOARD. — In  the  churchwardens' 
accounts    of    Ecclestoii,    in    Leyland    Hun- 
dred, Lancashire,  for   the   year  1723,  occur 
the  following  items  : — 
Paid  to  Jas.  Balshaw  for making  a  new  finger 

board  for  within  the  church. 
Paid  to  Hugh  Worsley  for  making  a  finger  board 

and  pannel,  and  helping  to  fix  him  up  3s.  2d. 

Spent  at  that  time  upon  the  workmen  and  some 

others  that    helped    him    up    with    the    finger 

board !«•  1^. 

Paid  to  Geo.  Wright  for  painting  and  gilding  the 

finger  board  within    and  without,  and  for  gold 

and  writing ll.2s.Gd. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  term  "  finger 
board "  ?  The  cost  of  that  made  by 
Balshaw  is  not  separately  given,  it  being 
lumped  with  several  other  items.  Hugh 
Worsley,  who  made  a  finger  board  in  1723, 
had  mended  the  "  finger  of  the  clock " 
in  1717,  and  he  "  mended  the  clock  "  again 
in  1719.  Balshaw's  "  finger  board "  ifl 
specially  referred  to  as  "  within  the 
church,"  and  Geo.  Wright  painted  and 


us.  vm.  JULY 26, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


69 


gilded  the  finger  board  "  within  and  with- 
out." At  Eccleston  there  is  a  clock  dial 
on  the  west  side  of  the  tower  outside,  and 
another  on  the  east  side  of  the  tower  inside, 
facing  the  nave.  I  am  therefore  of  opinion 


that  the  term  "  finger  board 
to  apply  to  the  clock  dial. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Can 
any  reader  kindly  give  me  the  author  of  the 
following  ? 

"  Let  not  thy  table  exceed  the  fourth  part  of 
thy  income.  See  thy  provisions  be  solid  and 


is  here  meant    n°t    far-fetched,    fuller    of    substance    than    art. 


Am   I  right 


Other  interpretations  have  been  suggested 
to  me,  but  on  the  whole  I  incline  to  clock 
dial.  Is  the  term  "  finger  board  "  known 
to  have  been  used  in  this  Way  in  other 
places  ?  It  is  written  as  two  wrords.  The 
'N.E.D.'  gives  two  meanings  to  the  word 
"fingerboard":  (a)  "the  flat  or  slightly 
rounded  piece  of  wood  attached  to  the  neck 
of  instruments  of  the  violin  and  guitar 
class  "  ;  and  (6)  "  a  key-board,  manual." 

F.  H.  C. 

Two  ANONYMOUS  W®RKS  :  EIGHTEENTH 
CENTURY. — I  shall  be  much  obliged  if  any 
reader  of  'X.  &  Q.'  can  throw  some  light 
upon  the  authorship  of  the  following  anony- 
mous pamphlets.  In  a  current  bookseller's 
catalogue  in  my  possession  they  are  given 
as  Daniel  Defoe's.  Neither  of  these  works, 
however,  appears  in  Lee's  '  Bibliography 
of  Defoe,'  1869,  nor  in  Wright's  revised 
version  of  Lee's  list,  1894.  Strange  to 
say,  there  is  no  mention  of  them  in  Halkett 
and  Laing's  '  Dictionary  of  the  Anony- 
mous and  Pseudonymous  Literature  of 
Great  Britain,'  Edinburgh,  1882.  Chad- 
wick  in  his  '  Life  of  Defoe,'  1859.  thinks 
the  first-named  tract  was  by  Harley  : — 

"The  Secret  History  of  Arlus  and  Odolphus, 
Ministers  of  State  to  the  Empress  of  Grandinsula. 
In  which  are  discover'd  the  Labour'd  Artifices 
formerly  us'd  for  the  Removal  of  Arlus,  and  the 
true  Causes  of  his  late  Restoration,  upon  the 
Dismission  of  Odolphus  and  the  Quinquinvirate. 
Humbly  Offer'd  to  those  Good  People  of  Grandin- 
sula, who  have  not  yet  done  wond'ring,  why  that 
Princess  wou'd  Change  so  Notable  a  Ministry. 
Printed  in  the  Year  1710."  First  edition,  8vo.  38  pp., 
sewn . 

'k  The  Way  to  Bring  the  World  to  rights ;  or. 
Honesty  the  Best  Policy.  At  all  times  and  in  all 
Places.  London  :  Printed  for  John  Morphew.  near 
Stationers-Hall,  1711."  First  edition,  8vo,  48  pp., 
sewn. 

FRANK  CURRY. 

"  OLD  MOTHER  DAMNABLE." —  A  writer 
in  The  Observer  of  22  June,  1913,  .stated 
that  this  epithet — designating  the  Church 
of  England— was  attributed  by  the  late 
Father  Bridgett  to  Father  Persons,  S.J.,  of 
the  time  of  Queen  Elizabeth.  Can  any- 
one inform  me  where  corroboration  of 
this  statement  can  be  found  ? 

ARNOLD  H.  MATHEW. 
Ethelbert  Lodge,  Bromley,  Kent. 


Be  wisely  frugal  in  thy  preparation,  and  freely 
cheerful    in    thy    entertainment.     Too    much    is 


vanity,  enough  a  feast." 


M.  A.  B. 


Can  any  reader  give  me  the  authors  of 
the  following  quotations  ? — 


and 


Time  was  made  for  slaves, 


Pungent  radish  biting  infant's  tooth. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 
Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

[The  saying  referring  to  time  appeared  originally 
in  Buckstone's  'Billy  Taylor.'  See  6  S.  ix.  78; 
9  S.  vii.  109.] 

BARNARD  FAMILY.  —  I  am  very  much 
obliged  for  the  replies  to  my  queries  in 
US.  vii.  308  on  the  above  subject. 

(1)  Would  it  be  likely  that  Dr.  Nicholas 
Barnard  of  Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge, 
1617,     preacher     Gray's     Inn,     1651,     was 
Nicholas,   son   of   John   Barnard,    Vicar   of 
Pirton,  Oxon,  died  1635  ?     Shift'ord  is  in  the 
same  county,   and  Nicholas  had  a  brother 
John.     Abel    Barnard    of    Pirton    matricu- 
lated at  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  24  Novem- 
ber, 1581,  aged  14. 

Where  was  Dr.  Nicholas  Barnard  buried, 
and  is  anything  known  of  his  family  ? 

(2)  Who    were    the    parents    of     George 
Barnard,  LTsher  of  the  Order  of  St.  Patrick  ? 
I    shall    be   most    grateful   for    information 
which  will  help  me  to  trace  his  descendants. 
Owing  to  my  residence  abroad,  I  am  not 
able  to  consult  the  usual  books  of  refer- 
ence. H.   C.   BARNARD. 

Kuala  Lumpur,  Federated  Malay  States. 

SAND-PICTURES. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
anything  about  sand-pictures — how1  they 
are  made,  when  they  were  in  vogue,  or 
their  present  value  ?  A  friend  owns  three 
such  pictures,  the  largest  about  24  in.  by 
30  in.,  being  a  sylvan  hunt  ing  -piece.  This 
spirited  composition  is  signed  "  B.  Zoble, 
1797."  I  find  nothing  in  the  dictionaries 
about  a  Zoble,  but  there  wvas  an  English 
engraver  named  Zobel,  whose  work  falls 
within  the  earlier  years  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  and  who  may  have  been  related 
to  the  maker  of  the  picture.  This,  at  a  first 
glance,  appears  to  be  painted  in  oils,  but 
a  close  inspection  shows  the  surface  to 


70 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  JULY  26, 1913. 


consist  of  layers  of  a  coloured  paste  super- 
imposed on  a  flat  foundation.  The  o\mer, 
who  knows  nothing  of  the  picture  but  that 
it  has  been  in  the  possession  of  the  family 
for  at  least  two  generations,  has  always 
heard  it  described  as  composed  of  coloured 
sand.  Please  reply  direct  to 

THOMAS  HUTCHINSON. 
1  41,  Ebury  Street,  S.W. 

"  ALL  SIB  GARNET." — This  expression 
is  used  by  soldiers  to  signify  "  all  right," 
and  is  taken  from  the  Christian  name  of 
Field  -  Marshal  Viscount  Wolseley,  who 
inherited  the  name  from  John  Garnet t. 
Lord  Bishop  of  Clogher.  How  did  the 
expression  originate  ? 

F.  W.  R.  GABNETT. 
Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place. 

THE  WAUBES  OP  cos.  WARWICK  AND 
STAFFORD. — Dugdale  gives  a  descent  of  these 
Waures.  I  should  feel  greatly  obliged  if 
some  one  would  say  what  their  arms  were. 
They  descended  from  one  Seward  of  Domes- 
day, and  in  '  Liber  Niger  '  occurs  Robert 
fitz  •  Seward  de  Waure,  whose  grandson, 
Robert  de  Waure,  is  said  to  have  married 
Emma  Pantulf.  C.  SWYNNEBTON. 

SIR  CHABLES  SAXTON,  BART.,  was  in 
Canada  in  1819.  The  baronetcy  is  extinct.  I 
should  be  obliged  if  I  could,  for  historical 
purposes,  be  placed  in  communication  with 
his  representatives. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  M.A.,  K.C. 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 

LONDON  TO  BUDAPEST  IN  1859. — How 
long  did  this  journey  then  take  ?  My 
reason  for  asking  the  question  is  that  The 
Times  printed  on  28  June,  1859,  a  letter 
purporting  to  have  been  received  from 
Pest,  in  which  the  writer  referred  to  a 
communication  which  had  appeared  in 
its  issue  of  the  21st  of  the  same  month. 
According  to  a  recent  number  of  The  Daily 
Chronicle,  sixty  years  ago  the  journey  from 
Paris  to  London  in  one  day  Was  considered 
worth  a  mark  of  exclamation.  I  suspect 
that  the  letter  dated  from  Pest  had  been 
penned  at  a  place  somewhat  nearer  to 
Printing  House  Square  than  Hungary. 

L.  L.  K. 

THOMAS  GREENE  :  COUSIN  OF  SHAKE- 
SPEARE.— Can  any  Shakespearian  kindly 
oblige  me  with  the  date  of  his  birth  ? 

GALLAGHER. 

[Vide  6  S.  ix.  463  ;  xi.  349,  410 ;  8  S.  Hi.  227, 
331.] 


NATHANIEL     EATON. 

(11  S.  vii.  410.) 

THE  notice  of  him  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  is  un- 
satisfactory. The  writer  has  overlooked 
a  statement  in  Winthrop's  '  Journal  '  (ed. 
Savage,  ii.  342)  to  the  effect  that  Eaton 
married  in  Virginia  a  daughter  of  Thomas 
Graves.  On  8  June,  1657,  the  Rev.  Francis 
Doughty  issued  a  notice  that  "  there  is  a 
marriage  to  bee  had  and  solemnized  between 
me  ffrancis  Doughty  of  Northampton 
County  in  Virginia  &  Ann  Eaton  of  ye 
same  County  "  ;  and  in  a  document  dated 
March,  1669,  he  referred  to  "  my  Well 
Beloved  wife  Anne  Doughty "  (Publica- 
tions, Col.  Soc.  Mass.,  x.  274-5).  Was 
the  Nathaniel  Eaton  who  married  Anne 
Graves  in  Virginia  identical  with  Nathaniel 
Eaton,  the  first  head  of  Harvard  College  ? 
If  so,  Was  he  dead  before  1657  ?  or  did  he, 
as  has  been  alleged,  flee  to  England  in 
1646  and  desert  his  second  wife,  who  was 
allowed  to  marry  again  ? 

The  will  of  the  Rev.  Richard  Eaton 
(printed  in  N.E.  His.  and  Gen.  Register, 
xxxviii.  29-31)  mentions  his  wife  Elizabeth 
and  nine  children,  among  them  Nathaniel. 
In  1637  "  Mr  Nathaniel  Eaton  was  chosen 
Professor  of  the  sd  Schoole,"  that  is,  Har- 
vard College  (MS. '  College  Book  No.  3,'  p.  2)  ; 
he  was  dismissed  9  September,  1639,  and 
fled  to  Virginia.  In  1640  his  wife  and 
children  were  lost  at  sea,  but  one  son 
(Benoni)  remained  in  Cambridge.  On 
11  January,  1659, 

"  Thomas  Cheeseholme  &  Isabell  his  wife  are 
both  of  them  members  of  this  Ch.  &  in  full  Com- 
munion, In  his  family  and  under  his  Care  is 
Benoni  Eaton  (Son  of  Mr  Nathan  Eaton)  who  was 
baptized  here  &  whose  mother  dyed  a  member 
of  this  Church." — '  Cambridge  Church  Records, 
1632-1830,'  p.  7. 

Benoni  became  a  maltster,  and  died 
20  December,  1690,  leaving  several  children 
and  a  widow  Rebecca,  who  in  1691  married 
John  Hastings,  and  died  probably  before 
1723  (Paige,  *  Hist.  Cambridge,'  p.  539). 

Benoni  was  the  only  known  surviving 
child  of  Nathaniel  Eaton,  the  first  head  of 
Harvard  College.  But  in  her  '  History 
Genealogical  and  Biographical  of  the  Eaton 
Families,'  1911,  pp.  579-83,  Kezia  Z.  R. 
Molyneux  assigns  to  him  three  other  children. 
All  three  were  children  of  Nathaniel  and 
Elizabeth  Eaton  of  Boston,  and  were  born 
in  Boston  on  the  following  dates  :  Eleaser, 


us. vm. JULY 26, 1913.       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


71 


22  September.  1636  ;  Nathaniel,  31  August. 
1639;  Elizabeth,  13  October,  1643  ('Boston 
Records,'  x.  4,  7,  15).  Their  father, 
Nathaniel  Eaton,  died  in  or  before  1650, 
when  his  widow  was  the  wife  or  widow  of 
Joseph  Pell,  and  in  1660  she  was  the  wife 
or  widow  of  John  Minor  ('  Suffolk  Deeds,' 
i.  126,  iv.  136  ;  N.E.  Hist  and  Gen.  Register, 
vii.  234,  xiii.  337-8). 

The  '  D.N.B.'  mentions  a  document  dated 
9  December,  1665  ('  Cal.  State  Papers,  Dom., 
1665-6,'  p.  93),  but  overlooks  one  dated 
15  June,  1666,  in  which  Eaton  is  referred 
to  as  "  Dr.  Nath.  Eaton,  alias  Theodore 
Fenwick  "  (ibid.,  p.  443).  What  does  this 
designation  mean  ?  The  '  D.N.B.'  also 
cites  Watkins  for  proof  that  Eaton  was 
made  Rector  of  Bideford.  This  is  mis- 
leading, as  what  Watkins  says  is  as  follows  : 

"  Mr.  Gifford  was  succeeded  in  this  living  by 
Mr.  Nathaniel  Eaton,  of  whom  the  only  account 
I  can  find  is  in  Dr.  Calamy,  who  vouches  for  his 
authority  a  work  of  a  very  suspicious  character." 
— '  Hist,  Bideford,'  1792,  p.  114. 

(The  reference  is  to  Calamy's  *  Continuation 
of  the  Account,'  &c.,  1727,  i.  270.)  What 
Watkins  called  "  a  work  of  a  very  suspicious 
character"  was  Cotton  Mather's  'Magnalia,* 
published  in  1702.  In  short,  Mather  is 
the  sole  authority  for  identifying  Nathaniel 
Eaton,  the  first  head  of  Harvard  College, 
with  Nathaniel  Eaton,  the  Rector  of  Bide- 
ford. What  proof  is  there  that  this  identifi- 
cation is  correct  ?  It  may  be  added  that 
the  Rev.  William  Hubbard,  whose  '  General 
History  of  New  England,'  though  not 
printed  until  1815,  was  written  for  publica- 
tion about  1680,  and  was  known  in  MS. 
to  Mather,  says  nothing  about  Eaton's 
later  career,  merely  remarking  that  "  after 
this  he  fled  out  of  the  country,  and  could  by 
no  means  be  reduced  to  an  acknowledg- 
ment of  his  error  "  (p.  247).  Mather  may 
be  right,  but  obviously  we  are  in  need  of 
further  facts.  As  I  am  editing  for  the 
Colonial  Society  of  Massachusetts  some  of 
the  early  records  of  Harvard  College,  I 
should  be  infinitely  obliged  for  information 
of  any  sort  about  Nathaniel  Eaton. 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 
Boston,  U.S. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY  OF  JOHNSON  (11  S.  vii. 
507).— The  tenth  edition  of  the  abridgment 
of  the  *  Dictionary  '  was  published  in  1792. 
It  contains  a  Preface,  the  Preface  to  the  folio 
edition,  and  the  '  Grammar  of  the  English 
Tongue.'  I  possess  a  copy,  handsomely 
bound  in  two  volumes,  which  was  given  to 
my  mother  in  1811.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 


(b)  The  Greek  quotation  under  "  Grub 
Street  "  in  Johnson's  '  Dictionary  '  is  the 
beginning  of  an  anonymous  poem  of  five 
lines  (the  fifth  is  borrowed  from  '^Odyssey,' 
ix.  34).  under  the  heading  Tt  ai/  etVot 
'OSvo-o-eus  €7rt/?as  -njs  'lOoLKTjs,  in  the  '  Pala- 
tine Anthology,'  ix.  458.  Johnson  omitted 
the  word  ^aAao-o-r/s  at  the  end  of  the 
first  line,  as  it  did  not  suit  his  application  of 
the  words.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

MYLESS,  ESSEX  (US.  vii.  450,  512).— The 
mansion  house  referred  to  by  your  corre- 
spondents was  pulled  down  in  my  boyhood, 
probably  about  the  year  1846.  I  well  re- 
member the  event.  Some  of  the  oak  panel- 
ling was  purchased  by  my  father,  who 
lived  in  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Stan- 
ford Rivers. 

The  Hall  stood  exactly  one  and  a  quarter 
miles  south  -  east  from  Chipping  Ongar 
Church,  and  three-quarters  of  a  mile  south- 
west from  Stondon  Church. 

The  present  well-known  captain  of  the 
Essex  cricket  eleven  is  a  descendant  of 
the  "F.  Fane,  Esq.,"  referred  to  by  MR. 
EDEN.  HENRY  TAYLOR,  F.S.A. 

Rusthall,  Kent. 

RALPH  WALUS,  THE  "  COBLER  OF  GLOU- 
CESTER" (11  S.  viii.  1). — In  the  letter  from 
Roger  L'Estrange  to  Secretary  Williamson, 
dated  24  April,  1668,  which  is  quoted  from 
the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Domestic), 
1667-8,'  by  MR.  ROLAND  AUSTIN,  mention 
is  made,  among  other  publications,  of 
'  The  Poor  Whores'  Petition,'  on  which 
L'Estrange  says  he  can  fasten  nothing  that 
a  jury  would  take  notice  of.  This  is  one 
of  the  tracts  which  MR.  AUSTIN  says  he 
cannot  trace.  Most  probably  it  was  the 
broadside  published  in  1668,  of  which  the 
full  title  was  'The  Poor  Whores'  Petition 
to  the  Most  Splendid,  Illustrious,  Serene, 
and  Eminent  Lady  of  Pleasure,  the  Countess 
of  Castlemayne,  &c.'  It  was  reprinted  in 
extenso  in  the  late  Mr.  G.  Steinman  Stein- 
man's  privately  printed  '  Memoir  of  Bar- 
bara,. Duchess  of  Cleveland,'  1871,  pp. 
101-11,  together  with  'The  Gracious 
Answer  of  the  Most  Illustrious  Lady  of 
Pleasure,  the  Countess  of  Castlem . . .  . ' 
L'Estrange  may  have  thought  that  in  face 
of  the  unpopularity  of  the  Countess,  no 
jury  would  nave  found  a  verdict  against 
it,  but  it  was  certainly  a  very  scurrilous 
production.  Evelyn,  on  2  April,  1668, 
characterized  it  as  "  a  libertine  libel,"  and 
Pepys,  under  date  6  April,  1668,  Wonders 
"  how  it  durst  be  printed  and  spread  abroad, 


72 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  ae, 


which  shews  that  the  times  are  loose,  and 
come  to  a  great  disregard  of  the  King, 
or  Court,  or  Government." 

This  broadside  has  now  become  very 
scarce.  At  the  sale  at  Sotheby's  of  Mr. 
Frederick  Ouvry's  library  on  5  April,  1882, 
copies  (lot  1624)  of  the  '  Petition  '  and  the 
'  Answer.'  together  with  four  other  broad- 
sides of  a  similar  character,  realized  the 
sum  of  131.  15s.,  and  were  bought  by  Mr. 
F.  S.  Ellis  for  the  British  Museum.  They 
had  been  previously  reprinted  by  Mr. 
Ouvry  in  a  quarto  volume  for  private 
distribution.  I  doubt  very  much  if  Ralph 
Wallis  had  anything  to  do  with  the  author- 
ship. W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

THE  SANCTITY  OF  ROYALTY  (11  S.  vii.  249» 
335,  493). — On  10  August,  1475,  Margaret 
Past  on  wrote  to  her  son  Sir  John  Paston  : — 
"As  for  tidynejs  here  in  this  contre,  we  have  non, 
but  that  the  contry  is  bareyn  of  money ;  and  that 
my  Lady  of  Yorke  and  all  her  howsold  is  here  at 
Sent  Benetts,  and  purposed  to  abide  there  stille, 
til  the  Kynge  come  from  be  yonde  the  see,  and 
lenger  if  she  like  the  eyre  ther,  as  it  is  seide."— 
1  The  Paston  Letters '  (eel.  1875),  iii.  138. 

Mr.  James  Gairdner.  the  editor,  states  that 
"my  Lady  of  Yorke"  was  Cecily,  Duchess 
of  York,  daughter  of  Ralph  Neville,  Earl  of 
Westmorland,  and  mother  of  King  Ed- 
ward IV. ;  and  that  "  Sent  Benetts  "  was 
the  abbey  of  St.  Bennet  at  Hulme  in  Nor- 
folk. M.  H.  DODDS. 

CHABLES  DILLON  (11  S.  vii.  469).  —  It 
may  assist  PROF.  MOORE  SMITH  in  his 
researches  into  the  history  of  the  portrait 
of  Charles  Dillon  to  know  that  from  1830 
to  1838  Maclise  published  a  series  of  sketches 
of  eminent  persons  in  Frascr's  Magazine. 
According  to  Bryan,  he  abandoned  the 
practice  of  portrait  painting  about  1833. 
Dillon  died  suddenly  24  June,  1881,  aged 
62.  E.  HOWARTH. 

Sheffield. 

GUIDO      DELLE      COLONNE      IN     ENGLAND  : 

L.  F.  SIMPSON  (11  S.  vii.  509). — 

"  The  Sicilian  Guido  deColumna  is  said,  on  the 
authority  of  Boston  of  Bury,  to  have  written  his 
Troy  book  at  Edward  I.'s  command,  but  the 
work  is  dedicated  to  another." — Mary  Bateson's 
'  Mediaeval  England  '  (1903),  p.  298. 

FIRST     DUKE     OF     NORTHUMBERLAND 
NATURAL  ISSUE  (US.  vii.  486). — His  two 
natural  daughters  were  buried  in  the  Percy 
vault  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Nicholas,  which 
is    the     easternmost   chapel   on   the    south 
side  of  the  chevet  of  Westminster  Abbey. 
A.  B.  BAYLEY. 


HORACE    SMITH'S   VERSES    ON   SURNAMES 
11  S.  viii.  10):— 

Surnames. 

Men   once   were   surnamed   from   their   shape   or 

estate, 

(You  all  may  from  History  worm  it)  ; 
There  was  Lewis  the  Bulky,  and  Henry  the  Great, 

John  Lackland,  and  Peter  the  Hermit. 
But  now,   when  the   door-plates   of   Misters   and 

Dames 

Are  read,  each  so  constantly  varies 
From    the    owner's    trade,    figure,    and    calling, 

Surnames 
Seem  given  by  the  rule  of  contraries. 

Mr.  Box,  though  provoked,  never  doubles  his  fist, 

Mr.  Burns,  in  his  grate,  has  no  fuel ; 
Mr.  Playfair  won't  catch  me  at  hazard  or  whist, 

Mr.  Coward  was  wing'd  in  a  duel. 
Mr.  Wise  is  a  dunce,  Mr.  King  is  a  whig, 

Mr.  Coffin 's  uncommonly  sprightly, 
And  huge  Mr.  Little  broke  down  in  a  gig, 

While  driving  fat  Mrs.  Golightly. 

Mrs.  Drinkwater  's  apt  to  indulge  in  a  dram, 

Mrs.  Angel 's  an  absolute  fury, 
And  meek  Mr.  Lyon  let  fierce  Mr.  Lamb 

Tweak  his  nose  in  the  lobby  of  Drury. 
At  Bath,  where  the  feeble  go  more  than  the  stout, 

(A  conduct  well  worthy  of  Nero), 
Over  poor  Mr.  Lightfoot,  confined  with  the  gout, 

Mr.  Heaviside  danced  a  Bolero. 

Miss  Joy,  wretched  maid,  when  she  chose  Mr.  Love, 

Found  nothing  but  sorrow  await  her  : 
She  now  holds  in  wedlock,  as  true  as  a  dove, 

That  fondest  of  mates,  Mr.  Hayter. 
Mr.  Oldcastle  dwells  in  a  modern-built  hut, 

Miss  Sage  is  of  madcaps  the  archest  ; 
Of  all  the  queer  bachelors  Cupid  e'er  cut, 

Old  Mr.  Younghusband  's  the  starchest. 

Mr.  Child,  in  a  passion,  knock'd  down  Mr.  Rock, 

Mr.  Stone  like  an  aspen-leaf  shivers  ; 
Miss  Poole  used  to  dance,  but  she  stands  like  a 
stock 

Ever  since  she  became  Mrs.  Rivers  ; 
Mr.  Swift  hobbles  onward,  no  mortal  knows  how, 

He  moves  as  though  cords  had  entwin'd  him  ; 
Mr.  Metcalfe  ran  off,  upon  meeting  a  cow, 

With  pale  Mr.  Turnbull  behind  him. 

Mr.  Barker  's  as  mute  as  a  fish  in  the  sea, 

Mr.  Miles  never  moves  on  a  journey  ; 
Mr.  Gotobed  sits  up  till  half-after  three, 

Mr.  Makepeace  was  bred  an  attorney. 
Mr.  Gardener  can't  tell  a  flower  from  a  root, 

Mr.  Wilde  with  timidity  draws  back, 
Mr.  Ryder  performs  all  his  journeys  on  foot, 

Mr.  Foote  all  his  journeys  on  horseback. 

Mr.  Penny,  whose  father  was  rolling  in  wealth, 

Kick'd  down  all  his  fortune  his  dad  won, 
Large  Mr.  Le  Fever 's  the  picture  of  health, 

Mr.  Goodenough  is  but  a  bad  one. 
Mr.  Cruickshank  stept  into  three  thousand  a  year, 

By  shewing  his  leg  to  an  heiress  : — 
Now  I  hope  you  '11  acknowledge  I  've  made  it  quite 
clear 

That  surnames  ever  go  by  contraries. 

The  above  verses  are  taken  from  The 
Portfolio,  No.  XIX.,  p.  304,  published  in 
or  about  1823.  CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 


us. vm. JULY 26, IMS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


73 


The  poem  on  '  Surnames  '  beginning 
Men  once  were  surnamed  for  their  shape  or  estate 
is  printed  in  '  An  Anthology  of  Humorous 
Verse,'  edited  by  Theodore  A.  Cook  for 
"  Hutchinson's  Popular  Classics,"  where 
it  is  attributed  to  James  Smith. 

M.    H.    DODDS. 

James  Smith,  not  his  brother  Horace, 
is  the  author  of  the  lines  quoted  by  E.  W. 
They  occur  in  his  poem  entitled  '  Surnames,' 
in  the  first  of  the  two  volumes  of  '  Memoirs, 
Letters,  and  Comic  Miscellanies  in  Prose 
and  Verse,  of  the  late  James  Smith,  Esq.,' 
edited  by  Horace  Smith  in  1840. 

S.    BUTTERWORTH. 

The  whole  poem,  consisting  of  six  eight- 
line  verses,  may  be  seen  in  '  Poetical  In- 
genuities '  ("  Mayfair  Library  "),  by  William 
Dobson  (p.  136).  BLADUD. 

'  Surnames,'  by  James  Smith  is  contained 
in  '  Amusing  Poetry,'  edited  by  Shirley 
Brooks,  1857"  G.  W.  E.  R. 

[MR.  R.  L.  MORETON  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

RICHARD  PARKES  BONINGTON  (11  S.  vii. 
486). — In  my  possession  is  an  old  painting 
by  this  artist  depicting  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
with  its  harbour  and  shipping,  evidently 
done  in  the  early  part  of  the  nineteenth 
century.  The  size  of  the  canvas  is  22  in. 
by  17  in.  WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

ST.  GEORGE'S,  HANOVER  SQUARE:  ELY 
CHAPEL  (11  S.  vii.  428;  viii.  12). — An  abstract 
of  the  register  of  marriages  (125  in  number) 
solemnized  at  Ely  House  Chapel,  Holborn, 
from  1705  to  1759,  including  a  few  baptisms, 
is  furnished  in  Alfred  Gibbons's  '  Ely  Epis- 
copal Records,'  1891,  pp.  28-35,  432. 

The  marriages  from  1705  to  1744  are 
entered  in  Bishop  Moore's  register,  whilst 
those  from  February,  1744/5,  to  1759  appear 
in  a  separate  book-  These  registers,  together 
with  a  bundle  of  original  licences  for  mar- 
riages celebrated  at  the  chapel,  1744-52 
inclusive,  are  preserved  among  the  diocesan 
records  formerly  lodged  in  the  muniment 
room  of  the  Palace  at  Ely,  but  now  deposited 
in  the  Diocesan  Registry,  Lynn  Road,  in 
that  city. 

The  marriages  are  always  stated  to  be 
by  consent  of  the  Bishop  of  Ely  down  to 
18  May,  1732,  but  from  that  date  the  form 
is  discontinued. 

The  penultimate  entry,  dated  15  Decem- 
ber. 1753,  is  followed  by  the  record  of  the 
marriage  of  Sir  John  Reade,  Bt.,  of  Shipton, 
co.  Oxford,  a  bachelor,  with  Harriott 


Barker,  spinster,  of  Sonning,  Berks, 
solemnized  in  virtue  of  a  special  licence  of 
the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  on  18  Oc- 
tober, 1759.  An  earlier  and  more  interest- 
ing record  is  that  of  the  marriage,  on 
9  October,  1718,  of  "  Mr.  Charles  Fleet- 
wood"  of  Ely  House  (the  bishop's  domestic 
chaplain)  with  Ann  West  on,  of  Mapledurham, 
co.  Oxford. 

A  register  belonging  to  Ely  Chapel, 
containing  about  fifty  entries  of  baptism 
between  January,  1780,  and  September, 
1802,  which  passed  into  the  keeping  of  the 
Rev.  W.  E.  Faulkner  as  minister  of  the 
chapel  on  25  March,  1793,  cannot  now  be 
traced  (Rev.  T.  B.  Murray,  '  Notice  of  Ely 
Chapel,  Holborn,'  1840,  p.  39). 

DANIEL  HIPWELL. 

84,  St.  John's  Wood  Terrace,  N.W. 

BRUCE  OF  AIRTH  (11  S.  viii.  7).— Sir 
Alexander  Bruce  of  Airth,  having  been  in 
possession  of  that  estate  for  the  long  period 
of  forty-eight  years,  died  16  March,  1600, 
and  his  will  was  proved  14  August  follow- 
ing. By  his  wife  Janet,  second  daughter 
of  Alexander,  fifth  Lord  Livingston,  he 
had  the  following  sons:  (1)  William,  who 
died  v.p.,  leaving  six  sons,  viz.  (i.)  John, 
who  succeeded  to  Airth;  (ii.)  Sir  William  of 
Stenhouse,  Bart.;  (iii.,  iv.,  v.)  Alexander, 
Robert,  and  Alexander  (secundus),  who  all 
died  s.p.  ;  (vi.)  Patrick  of  Newtoune. 
(2)  Robert  of  Kinnaird.  (3)  Sir  John  of 
Kincavel.  (4)  Sir  Alexander  of  Bangour. 
(5)  Robert  (secundus)  of  Garwald. 

The  "  dreadful  quarrel  "  to  which  your 
correspondent  refers  appears  to  have  taken 
place  in  1595,  and  originated  in  two  Stirling- 
shire gentlemen  having  "  hapnit  baith  to 
loove  ae  woman,"  not  apparently  in  any 
dispute  as  to  the  title  to  Kildrummie.  But 
the  fact  that  is  really  relevant  to  your 
correspondent's  query  is  that  at  this  period 
there  does  not  appear  to  have  been  any 
member  of  the  Airth  family  who  bore  the 
name  of  Edward.  Sir  John  Bruce  suc- 
ceeded his  grandfather  in  Airth,  and,  though 
he  had  twelve  children,  he  had  only  three 
sons,  Alexander.  John,  and  Michael.  Sir 
John  died  between  1620  and  1622. 

From  the  above  it  will  be  seen  that  the 
Rev.  Edward  Bruce,  who  is  said  to  have 
changed  his  name  to  Bryce,  can  hardly  have 
been~a  brother  of  Sir  John  Bruce  of  Airth,  as 
suggested.  It  is  curious,  too,  that,  if  he  was 
"  prosecuted  with  great  virulence,"  there 
should  be  no  mention  whatever  of  him 
in  the  records  of  the  Scottish  Privy  Council 
of  that  period.  J.  B.  P. 


74 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  JULY  26,  MIS. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  : 
2.  GILBERT  FLEMMING  (11  S.  vii.  470).— 
Gilbert  Fane  Fleming  was  the  elder  son 
of  Gilbert  Fleming  of  the  Middle  Temple 
by  Katherine,  his  first  wife  (surname  un- 
known). 

His  parents  were  residing  in  the  island 
of  Antigua  in  1720-23,  when  their  two 
daughters  Were  there  baptized.  Katherine 
must  have  died  soon  after  her  son's  birth, 
for  the  father  remarried  at  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, on  21  November,  1732,  Anne,  widow 
of  Col.  Chas.  Mathew  of  St.  Christopher. 
He  again  went  out  to  the  West  Indies, 
having  been  appointed  in  1733  Lieu- 
tenant-Governor  of  St.  Christopher  and 
Lieutenant -General  of  the  Leeward  Islands. 
He  returned  to  England  in  1757  in  bad 
health,  dying  in  1762. 

Gilbert  Fane  the  son  was  probably  a  god- 
son of  the  Hon.  Henry  Fane,  an  intimate 
friend  of  Governor  Fleming.  He  married 
on  14  January.  1754,  at  St.  George's,  Hano- 
ver Square,  Lady  Camilla  Bennet,  daughter 
of  Charles,  second  Earl  of  Tankerville,  by 
whom  he  had  two  daughters.  In  1762 
he  succeeded  to  the  extensive  estates  his 
father  had  acquired  in  the  West  Indies,  and 
died  in  Wimpole  Street  on  26  December, 
1776.  A  tablet  to  his  memory  may  be  seen 
in  Marylebone  Old  Church.  The  Governor 
was  fourteenth  son  of  John  Fleming  of 
Diddlebury  in  Shropshire.  He  named  one 
of  his  sugar  plantations  in  St.  Christopher 
"  Shadwell,"  after  his  brother's  estate  in 
the  parish  of  Clun.  V.  L.  OLIVER. 

[H.  A.  F.,  who  refers  to  Mr.  V.  L.  OLIVER'S 
1  History  of  the  Island  of  Antigua,'  also  thanked 
for  reply.] 

ANDREW  OR  GEORGE  MELLY  (11  S.  vii. 
509). — In  reply  to  the  inquiry  respecting 
the  Melly  family  of  Liverpool,  I  would 
refer  your  correspondent  to  a  book  pub- 
lished' at  Coventry  in  1889,  entitled  'Me- 
moirs of  Charles  Pierre  Melly,'  edited  by 
his  son  E.  F.  Melly,  which,  besides  contain- 
ing many  interesting  notes  regarding  the 
family,  has  also  at  the  end  a  genealogical 
tree  which,  I  think,  clears  up  all  the  diffi- 
culties mentioned. 

From  this  book  I  gather  that  Andre 
Melly  was  born  in  Geneva,  12  May,  1802; 
that  in  ]  828  he  married  Ellen  Greg,  daughter 
of  Samuel  Greg  of  Quarry  Bank,  Wilmslow, 
Cheshire ;  and  that  their  family  consisted 
of  twro  sons,  Charles  Pierre  and  George, 
born  respectively  in  1829  and  1830,  and 
one  daughter,  Louisa,  born  in  1832. 

The  whole  family  were  travelling  together 
at  the  time  of  Andre  Melly's  death,  which 


took  place  eight  or  nine  days  after  leaving 
Berber,  whilst  on  the  way  to  Korosko. 
In  consequence  of  his  illness  they  had 
pitched  their  tent  on  the  banks  of  the  Nile, 
near  the  village  of  Gagee,  and  there  Andre 
died  in  the  early  morning  of  19  January, 
1851.  At  noon  the  two  sons  laid  their 
father  in  a  deep  grave  in  the  native  cemetery 
of  Gagee.  The  camel -drivers  and  Bedouins 
and  the  servants  who  had  borne  him  to 
the  spot  from  his  tent  stood  around,  and 
the  elder  son,  Charles  Pierre,  read  the  burial 
service. 

The  book  goes  on  to  say  that  Capt. 
Petherick  took  out  and  erected  a  tablet 
entrusted  to  him  by  the  family.  Later 
on,  Abbas  Pasha  caused  a  mosque  with  a 
fountain  to  be  built  over  the  tomb  and  a  well 
to  be  dug  in  memory  of  the  white  traveller. 
In  the  disturbances  which  took  place  after- 
wards, it  was  reported  that  these  memorials 
had  been  partially  destroyed,  and  "  General 
Earle,  an  old  friend  of  Charles  Pierre  Melly, 
promised  to  visit  the  tomb  on  his  way  to 
Berber  in  command  of  a  body  of  British 
troops.  He  fell  at  the  battle  of  Kirbekan, 
10  February,  1885,  a  few  miles  north  of  the 
Arab  burial  -place,  whilst  nobly  leading  his 
troops  to  victory,  and  the  two  fellow-towns- 
men thus  rest  near  together  in  that  distant 
land." 

I  may  add  that  the  author  of  '  Lettres 
de  Nubie  '  was  the  Andre  Melly  mentioned 
above.  T.  H.  ARKLE. 

*  The  Annual  Register,'  1851,  states  under 
deaths  :— 

"January  19th.  —  At  Gagee,  Nubia,  aged  48, 
while  returning  from  an  expedition  to  the  junction 
of  the  Blue  and  White  Nile,  Mr.  Andrew  Melly, 
the  entomologist."  A  HAYLER. 

South  Norwood,  S.E. 

GUNDRADA  DE  WARENNE   (US.    VJi.    509). 

— The  Cluni  charters  are  now  preserved  in 
the  Bibliotheque  Nationale  at  Paris.  Those 
relating  to  English  foundations  were  printed 
by  Sir  George  Duckett,  in  two  large  octavo 
volumes,  at  Lewes  in  1888.  The  publica- 
tion was  limited  to  subscribers.  The  charter 
of  William  the  Conqueror  of  the  Manor  of 
Walton  is  not  included.  The  work  contains 
the  original  foundation  -  charter  of  Lewes, 
with  the  confirmation  of  the  Conqueror,  but 
without  words  describing  Gundreda  as  his 
daughter.  Of  this  M.  L.  Delisle  sent  a  copy, 
made  with  his  own  hand,  to  Sir  George  in 
1885,  which  the  latter  printed  and  circulated 
privately.  Sir  George  strongly  maintained 
the  view  of  Gundreda's  ducal  parentage,  and 
in  1878  and  1883  published  pamphlets  of 


us. vm. JULY 26, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


75 


1  Observations  '  on  the  subject.  In  1886  he 
also  printed  as  a  leaflet  a  letter  from  M. 
Delisle.  in  which  that  eminent  scholar  said  : 
"  Je  suis  porte  a  croire  que  vous  avez  raison 
de  presenter  Gherbodus  comme  le  frere-de- 
]ait  de  Gtmdreda."  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

MB.  FLETCHER  will  find  the  most  impor- 
tant information  on  Gundred's  parentage 
in  a  pamphlet  by  Mr.  Chester  Waters  on 
'  Gundrada  de  Warrenne  '  (sic),  published 
by  William  Pollard,  Exeter,  1884.  The 
author  quotes  a  letter  from  Anselm  to 
Henry  I.,  which  proves  conclusively  that 
Gundred  was  not  a  daughter  either  of 
William  I.  or  of  Queen  Maud.  No  doubt 
she  was  a  sister  of  Gherbod  the  Fleming, 
Earl  of  Chester,  and  probably  daughter  of 
the  earlier  Gherbod,  who  is  supposed  to 
have  been  his  father,  whilst  her  mother  is 
unknown. 

Mr.  Waters  states  that  the  Lewes  charters, 
in  their  present  form  at  least,  are  mere 
fabrications.  MB.  FLETCHER  might,  per- 
haps, find  information  bearing  on  them 
in  Sir  George  Duckett's  '  Charters  and 
Records  of  Cluni,'  2  vols.,  1888. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 
St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

See  '  D.N.B.,'  xxiii.  338,  and  The  English 
Historical  Review,  No.  XII..  pp.  680-701, 
October,  1888,  for  Freeman's  summing-up. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

'  THE  READER  '  AND  DR.  JOHNSON'S 
DICTIONARY  (11  S.  vii.  468;  viii.  36). — 
The  set  of  The  Reader  in  the  Library  of 
the  British  Museum  is  grievously  imperfect. 
The  paper  ran  until  12  January,  1867. 
Bendysshe's  *  Papers  of  a  Suicide,  by  Him- 
self,' appeared  in  the  last  three  numbers. 
The  review  of  vol.  i.  of  Latham's  '  Johnson's 
Dictionary,'  in  which  the  reviewer — I 
suppress  his  name — mistook  the  preface  of 
Johnson  for  one  by  Latham,  is  in  the  last 
number  (12  January,  1867,  pp.  24-5).  It  is 
headed  "  First  Notice — The  Preface,'"  but 
there  was  no  second  notice,  as  the  review 
died.  W.  P.  COUBTNEY. 

STATUES  AND  MEMORIALS  IN  THE  BRITISH 
ISLES:  "  OFFRS."  (11  S.  vii.  443;  viii. 
13). — I  entirely  agree  with  the  strictures 
of  SIR  HARRY  B.  POLAND.  The  contrac- 
tion is  an  offence  to  the  eye  and  should  never 
have  been  perpetrated.  I  failed  to  refer 
to  this  in  my  notes  simply  because  I  look 
upon  myself  more  in  the  light  of  a  recorder 
than  as  filling  the  office  of  a  critic. 

JOHN  T.   PAGE. 


THATCH  FIRES  (11  S.  viii.  6). — Great  iron 
hooks  on  long  poles  are  kept  in  many  Swiss 
villages  to  help  put  out  fires  in  chalets  and 
other  wooden  buildings  by  tearing  out  roofs 
or  other  parts  when  alight.  Specimens  of 
these  are  kept  in  what  might  be  called  a. 
fire-brigade  shed  about  five  minutes'  walk 
from  Wengen  Station,  near  Interlaken. 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindheacl,  Surrey. 

Iron  "  fire-hooks  "  are  not  uncommon  in 
Cambridgeshire.  There  is  one  preserved  in 
the  very  interesting  church  of  St.  Benet, 
Cambridge,  and  others  at  Stretham  (still 
attached  to  its  pole)  and  at  Lintcn.  The 
iron  shackles  would  be  used  either  to  fix 
the  pole,  which  was  sometimes  30  ft.  long, 
on  to  a  wooden  carriage  on  wheels  to  which 
the  larger  ones  were  attached,  or  else  as  a 
means  of  lowering  the  hook  to  the  right 
height  when  in  use.  There  is  a  print  in 
St.  Benet's  showing  one  of  these  fire-hooks 
at  work.  It  has  been  suggested  that  the 
iron  rings  sometimes  found  under  the  eaves 
of  seventeenth  -  century  houses  were  put- 
there  to  facilitate  the  use  of  these  hooks. 
A  paper  was  recently  read  (I  think)  on  this 
subject  before  the  Cambridge  Antiquarian 
Society,  but  I  have  not  the  reference  by  me. 

L.  E.  T. 

2,  Little  Dean's  Yard,  S.W. 

At  Swalcliffe  there  is  an  iron  hook  with 
wooden  handle  similar  to  that  mentioned 
by  MR.  DOUGLAS  OWEN.  This  has  two  stout 
iron  chains  attached  to  it  about  half-way 
down.  I  am  describing  from  memory,  but 
know  where  a  photograph  exists,  and  doubt- 
less a  print  could  be  obtained  by  your  corre- 
spondent if  he  cared  to  have  one. 

I  subj  oin  an  extract  from  '  Chaucer  and 
his  England  '  which  may  be  interesting  : — 

"  An  earthen  wall  is  mentioned  in  Riley,  p.  30. 
The  slight  structure  of  the  ordinary  house  appear.* 
from  the  fact  that  the  rioters  of  1381  tore  so  mam- 
down,  and  that  the  great  storm  of  1362  unroofed 
them  wholesale  (Walsingham,  an.  1381,  and 
Riley,  p.  308).  Compare  the  hook  with  wooden 
handle  and  two  ropes  which  were  kept  in  each 
ward  for  the  pulling  down  of  burning  houses 
('  Liber  Albus,'  p.  xxxiv)." 

F.  C.  MORGAN,  Librarian. 

Public  Library,  Malvern. 

I  well  remember  such  a  hook  as  that 
described  by  MR.  DOUGLAS  OWEN  at  West 
Haddon,  Northamptonshire,  in  the  sixties. 
It  was  fitted  with  a  long,  serviceable  pole, 
and  used  to  repose  on  a  series  of  supports 
under  the  eaves  of  some  outbuildings  at, 
the  residence  of  the  captain  of  the  village 
fire  brigade.  I  last  saw  it  used  at  a  fire 


76 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  VIIL  JULY  26, 1913. 


which  occurred  at  West  Haddon  on  15  June, 
1868.  It  was  in  existence  some  dozen 
years  ago.  and  might  possibly  still  be  found 
if  searched  for.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

The  hooks  at  Bere  Regis  Church  are  not 
unique.  At  Hanslope,  Bucks,  there  are 
kept  in  the  church  tower  two  thatch -hooks 
for  fires.  The  said  hooks  are  fixed  at  the 
ends  of  two  poles,  each  about  22  ft.  in  length. 
In  addition,  each  pole  has  two  iron  rings 
fixed  on  the  shaft  which  allowed  horses  to 
be  attached.  The  hooks  were  fixed  in  the 
thatch  of  any  burning  cottage,  and  then  the 
combined  power  of  horses  pulling  and  men 
assisting  detached  the  burning  roof  and 
brought  it  to  the  ground,  where  it  could  be 


WILLIAM  BRADBROOK. 
Essex,    there    is    a    similar 


extinguished. 

At  Thaxted,  Essex,  there  is  a 
arrangement.  A  couple  of  fire-arresters  will 
be  found  hanging  ready  for  use  at  the  ancient 
market-place.  EDWARD  SMITH. 

Wandsworth. 

In  The  Antiquary,  vol.  iv.  (July-Dec.,  1873), 
are  references  to  fire-hooks,  or  claws,  at 
Yaxjey,  Hunts,  and  also  at  "Waltham,"  the 
precise  locality  of  the  latter  being  left 
uncertain.  The  Yaxley  implement  is  de- 
scribed as  a  sturdy  pole  about  twenty  feet 
long,  fitted  with  rings  at  intervals,  and 
terminating  in  a  huge  double  claw  of  iron, 
with  which  the  thatch  of  a  burning  cottage 
was  seized ;  horses  were  tied  to  the  rings 
in  the  pole. 

Underneath   the   Moot  Hall  at  Thaxted 
Essex,  are  still  kept  two    fire-hooks,  fitted 
on  long  poles,  but  these  are  ordinary  hooks 
merely,    with    no    arrangement    of    double 
claws. 

A  correspondent  wrote  in  The  Antiquan 
(supra]  that    temp.    2    Elizabeth   every   in 
habitant    of   Warrington,  Lanes,  who  paic 
13-5.  4d.  yearly  rent  or  above  was  compelled 
to    keep    "  a   lather   of   sixteen    steps    and 
a      hooke  "      for      the      extinguishing     of 
"  cassual  fires,"  under  penalty  of  a  fine  in 
default.  W.  B.  H. 

The  fire -hooks  mentioned  by  MR.  OWEN 
were  at  one  time  not  uncommon  in  or  about 
country  churches.  Some  years  ago  I  saw 


one  or  two — I  think  the  latter — hanging 
up  under  the  eaves  of  the  church  at  Lurgas- 
hall,  in  Sussex,  with  some  other  old  fire- 
fighting  implements.  They  were  mounted 
on  long  and  heavy  shafts.  These  ash  poles 
struck  me  as  being  of  later  date  than  the 
iron  hooks.  I  do  not  know  if  they  are  still 
in  the  position  where  I  saw  them. 

E.  E.  STREET. 


ST.  JOHN  OF  BLETSOE  (11  S.  viii.  8). — I 
have  a  note    to     the    effect  that    a    Lady 
St.    John   (probably   to   be   identified   with 
Elizabeth,    the    second    wife    of    the    first 
Baron  St.  John  of   Bletsoe)  was  a  sister  of 
John    Chambers,    priest,    living    at    Edith 
Weston,  Rutlandshire,  who  was  one  of  the 
recusants   of  whom    complaint   is   made   in 
'  S.   P.   Dom.   Eliz.,'     cxvii.    16  and    cxviii. 
29,  and  of  Edward  Chambers.     This  latter 
took  the  degree  of  B.A.  from  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,   1548/9,  and  became  a  Prebendary 
of    Chichester   in    1549.     He    was    ordained 
acolyte  and  subdeacon  at  Oxford  in  Decem- 
ber,   1554.   and   priest   in   London   in   May, 
1556.     He  became  a  Fellow  of  Eton  College 
in  1557,  and  B.D.  in  1557/8;    and  was  at 
Hart  Hall,  Oxford,  in  1568.     He  afterwards 
went   abroad,  and   returned   to   England   in 
1581,  when  he  helped  Father  Robert  Per- 
sons, S.J.,  with  his  printing-press  at  Oxford. 
A  warrant  for  his  arrest  was  issued  21  March, 
1581/2,  and  he  again  fled  abroad,  and  became 
the  head  of   Father    Persons's  seminary  at 
Eu.     He  was  driven  from  Eu  in  1589,  and 
died  at  the  University  of  Douay  soon  after- 
wards.    A  niece   of   his   was   married   to   a 
Mr.  Griffin  of  Dingley,  Northants. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

JAMES  TOWNSHEND  S  AWARD  (alias  "  JEM 
THE   PENMAN"    (11    S.    vi.    510).— The    re- 
vival of  the  late  Sir  Charles  Young's    play 
'  Jim    the  Penman,'  first  produced  in  1886, 
reawakens  interest  in  the  remarkable  career 
of    the    original    bearer    of    the    sobriquet. 
Strange  to  say,  none  of  the  criticisms  of  the 
play  when  first  produced    appears  to  refer 
to  its  being   founded  upon  Saward's  extra- 
ordinary  sequence    of    successful    forgeries, 
though     The     Era     hazarded     the    remark 
that    the    dramatist    was    probably    struck 
by     the      value,     for     dramatic      purposes., 
of     the     suggestions      contained      in     some 
Old     Bailey     report,     and      utilized     them 
accordingly.     Of  course,  at  the  present  day, 
Saward    is    completely    forgotten,    and    no 
notice  of  the  revival  that  I  have  seen  refers 
to  the  fact  that  there  was  a  real  "  Jem  the 
Penman. ' ' 

Saward's  chambers  were  4,  Hare  Court, 
Temple.  The  following  paragraphs  of 
gossip  went  the  round  of  the  papers  at  the 
time  of  his  trial  (5  and  6  March,  1857)  : — 

"  Years  before  he  was  a  barrister  he  used  to  carry 
skeleton  keys  through  the  City  for  a  gang  of  burg- 
lars. Saward  made  himself  conspicuous  during  his 
three  years  of  eating  terms  by  discounting  bills  for 
young  gentlemen  with  whom  he  became  acquainted 

tl . ..  *- ^  •-*  ™      4-V*^,     •»^£kT»ir\rl         QT-irl      covofal       ixrckvo     TMTlTiArl       VlXT 


during  the  period, 
the  facilities   thus 


and  several    were  ruined 
afforded    them.      He    was 


ii  s.  VIIL  JULY  26,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


77 


consequence    'scouted'  by   the   whole    bar.      His 
chambers  were  a  rendezvous  for  thieves." 

In  January,  1857,  The  Law  Times  asked 
by  what  two  barristers  he  was  proposed, 
and  by  whom  of  the  Benchers  approved. 

The  editor  was  then  told  by  a  correspon- 
dent : — 

' '  Mr.  Saward  is  of  as  respectable  an  origin  as 
most  professional  men  ;  was  of  as  good  character,  is 
as  well  educated,  and  was  possessed  of  as  ample  a 
pocket  at  the  time  of  becoming  a  member  of  the 
profession  ;  but  since  then  possibly  spend  thrift  pro- 

Sensities    may    have    been    the  real  cause  of  the 
egrading  position  in   which  he  now  stands,  not 
unlike   too  many  other  men,   doctors,  clergymen, 
peers,  bankers,  &c." 

At  the  investigation  into  the  charges 
against  him  at  the  Mansion  House,  Saward 
was  described  as  of  "  Villa  House.  Wal- 
worth  Common,  barrister-at-law."  At  the 
trial  his  description  was*  altered  to  that  of 
"labourer."  Sir  F.  Thesiger,  who  prose- 
cuted for  the  Bankers'  Association,  in  his 
opening  speech  to  the  jury  commenced  by 
observing  how  deeply  he  regretted  that 
the  prisoner  should  have  been  called  to  the 
bar  by  the  Society  of  the  Inner  Temple, 
"  to  which  I  have  the  honour  to  belong." 
Certain  passages  in  his  speech  would  imply 
that  Thesiger  once  knew  Saward  and  re- 
spected him.  "  Jem  the  Penman  "  had  a 
brother,  a  solicitor,  enjoying  a  good  London 
practice.  H.  G.  ARCHER. 

"  OXENDOLES  "  :      "  AUGHENDOLS  "    (11    S. 

vii.  288).— Will  MR.  ASHTON  kindly  quote 
the  contexts  in  which  these  words'  occur  ? 
By  doing  so  he  may  throw  light  on  the 
meaning  and  history  of  the  rather  obscure 
Lancashire  word  haughendole  (spelt  also 
aghendole,  haughendo,  nackendole.  nacHeton, 
naghendal,  naghendole,  naghleton),  which 
seems  hitherto  to  have  been  known  only  as  a 
measure  of  capacity.  According  to  Wright's 
'  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  it  is  "a  half 
part  or  half  measure  ;  a  meal -measure  of 
8  or  8  J  Ib.  ;  the  quantity  of  meal  usually 
taken  for  kneading  at  one  time."  The 
earliest  quotation  given  is  from  the  year 
1613  :  "  one  aghendole  of  meal."  Other 
quotations  show  that  the  word  has  been 
discussed  in  Trans.  Phil.  Soc.  (1858),  p.  164, 
and  in  '  X.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  vi.  9. 

The  '  Xew  English  Dictionary,'  s.v. 
'  Eightin,'  suggests  that  the  word  originally 
meant  "  eighth  part  "  ;  and  MR.  ASHTON 
may  be  able  to  interpret  it  in  that  sense  in 
his  document.  It  is,  however,  worth  re- 
marking that  dole  is,  or  was,  a  Yorkshire 
(and  Xorth- Country)  word  for  "  a  division 
or  share  of  land  held  in  common  field  ;  an 


allotment,  marked  off  only  by  boundary 
stones"  ('E.D.D.').  And  it  may  be  con- 
jectured that  if  aughendol  refers  to  land,  and 
means  "  an  eighth,"  then  oxendole  is  an 
oxgang-dole,  a  dole  of  one  oxgang,  which  was 
one-eighth  of  a  carucate,  and  so  presumably 
of  the  same  size  as  an  aughendole.  Osken.  a 
seventeenth-  and  eighteenth-century  dialect 
form  of  oxgang,  would  give  a  form  osken-dole, 
identical,  save  for  metathesis,  with  MR. 
ASHTON'S  word.  There  are  also  recorded  the 
forms  oxland,  oxgate,  oxengate,  and  oxen- 
going,  equivalent  to  oxgang.  The  area  of  the 
oxgang  varied  from  ten  to  twenty  acres  or 
more  according  to  the  locality. 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 
Heidelberg. 

RELIC  OF  A  FOOD  OFFERING  TO  THE 
DEAD  (11  S.  vii.  348). — Among  the  negroes 
of  South  Carolina  the  custom  is  still 
general  of  placing  on  the  graves  household 
articles,  such  as  pitchers,  lamps,  vases. 
cups,  &c.,  especially  such  things  as  had 
belonged  to  the  deceased.  One  of  the 
industrial  schools  even  invites  contribu- 
tions of  broken  crockery,  which  are  sold 
to  the  negroes  at  nominal  prices  for  this 
purpose.  Slightly  broken  articles  are  pre- 
ferred because  there  is  less  danger  of  their 
being  stolen.  Common  tumblers  exposed 
to  the  action  of  sun  and  rain  and  half  buried 
by  the  drifting  of  the  sandy  soil  take  on 
strange  shades  of  lilac,  suggestive  of  the 
iridescence  of  ancient  glass.  I  have  tried  to 
learn  the  origin  of  this  custom,  but  the 
negroes,  no  doubt  in  dread  of  our  mockery, 
refuse  to  talk  on  this  subject.  I  have, 
however,  been  told  by  a  traveller  that  the 
practice  is  common  in  Africa. 

LYDIA  S.   M.   ROBINSON. 
Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

"RAISING  FEAST"  (11  S.  vii.  488;  viii. 
32,  57). — It  appears  to  have  been  customary 
at  the  close  of  the  eighteenth  century  to 
give  an  entertainment  to  celebrate  the 
completion  of  a  building,  and  in  Aris's 
Birmingham  Gazette  of  1  February,  1796.  we 
read  as  follows  : — 

"  SOHO  FOUNDRY. — On  Saturday  last  the 
Hearing  Feast  of  the  new  Foundry  lately  built 
by  Messrs.  Boulton,  Watt  and  Sons  at  Smethwick 
was  given  to  the  engine  smiths  and  all  other 
workmen  employed  in  the  erection." 

As  the  phrase  Rearing  Feast  is  not  placed 
in  inverted  commas,  I  conclude  it  was  the 
generally  accepted  expression  to  denote 
that  particular  form  of  festivity.  The 
querist  should  consult  the  '  N.E.D.'  under 
"  Raising  "  and  "  Rearing."  R.  B.  P. 


78 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  JULY  26, 1913. 


ENGLISH  CHANTEYS  (US.  vii.  370,  455). 
— The  chanties  '  Heave  Away,  my  Johnny,' 
and  '  Spanish  Ladies '  are  published,  with 
music  and  notes,  in  '  Folk  -  Songs  from 
Somerset,'  by  Cecil  J.  Sharp,  Fifth  Series, 
and,  without  notes,  in  Novello's  '  School 
vSongs.'  SYLVIOLA. 

"  NUT  "  :  MODERN  SLANG  (US.  vii.  228). 
— As  no  other  correspondent  has  replied  to 
this  query  I  venture  to  submit  a  few  notes 
which  may  be  helpful.  "  Nut  "  in  its  pre- 
sent sense  comes  to  us.  I  am  satisfied,  from 
the  stage.  Of  course,  for  years  the  phrase 
that  So-and-so  is  a  "  hard  nut  "  has  been 
popular  ;  and  I  am  informed  that  in  cabmen's 
slang  a  few  years  ago  it  was  usual  to  de- 
scribe a  keen,  sharp-witted  person  as  a  "  nut," 
which  was  later  improved  into  a  "  filbert." 
But  the  real  origin  of  the  Word  in  its  present 
vogue  is,  I  think,  to  be  found  in  Mr.  Arthur 
Williams's  study  of  the  ex-convict  Crookie 
Scrubbs  in  '  Sergeant  Brue,'  produced  in 
1904.  It  was  one  of  his  catchwords  to 
say,  "  I'  m  one  of  the  nuts,  one  of  the  nibs," 
and  tbis  put  the  phrase  into  wide  circulation. 
Afterwards  Mark  Sheridan,  the  music-hall 
artist,  used  it  in  one  of  his  songs.  An 
amusing  illustration  of  the  growth  of  the 
phrase  occurred  in  the  •  General  Election 
of  January,  1910,  when  a  number  of  peers 
and  peers'  sons  went  down  to  the  consti- 
tuencies to  rebut  the  attacks  of  the  Liberals 
on  the  House  of  Lords.  Lord  Winterton 
addressed  a  meeting  in  St.  George's  East, 
where  he  is  a  considerable  owner  of  house 
property.  The  proceedings  were  lively, 
owing  to  a  large  opposition  element,  and 
there  were  some  very  smart  interruptions 
by  "  Voices."  After  some  especially  strong 
statement  by  the  orator,  there  carne  "a- 
Voice":  "You  certainly  are  a  nut," 
followed  by  roars  of  laughter.  This  ap- 
peared in  a  Daily  News  report,  and  Was  the 
first  occasion  when  I  saw  the  word  in  print. 
Then  came  the  epidemic  of  young  men 
with  "  doggy  "  socks,  of  pink  and  green 
p.nd  heliotrope,  and  they  were  promptly 
labelled  the  "nuts."  The  word  by  this 
time  meant  not  so  much  keenness  as  dressi- 
ness, up-to-dateness — the  lineal  successors 
of  the  "  mashers  "  of  an  earlier  day.  In 
this  sense  it  has  several  times  appeared 
in  Punch  during  the  last  few  months,  and 
also  in  The  Sporting  Times,  which  has  con- 
tributed so  much  to  the  coinage  and  circu- 
lation of  modern  slang.  Apparently  it  is 
beginning  to  lose  its  smart,  fashionable 
tone,  for  I  see  Punch  begins  to  refer  to  it 
r,s  "  suburban  nut."  A  new  refinement 


recently  has  been  to  spell  it  "  k-nut,"  the 
initial  letter  being  pronounced.  In  fact, 
some  joker  the  other  day  remarked  that 
"  King  Cnut  was  one  of  the  k-nuts."  These 
are  the  little  vagaries  which  attend  the 
growth  of  slang.  R.  S.  PENGELLY. 

Clapham  Park. 

CANADIAN  PACIFIC  RAILWAY  (11  S.  viii, 
9). — There  is  a  complete  and  thoroughly 
well-informed  history  of  the  construction 
of  this  great  trans-continental  line,  with 
biographical  sketches  of  the  principal  per- 
sonages associated  with  it,  in  the  second 
volume  of  '  The  Encyclopaedia  of  Canada,' 
edited  by  J.  Castell  Hopkins,  and  issued 
by  the  Linscott  Publishing  Co.,  Toronto. 
It  extends  from  p.  155  to  p.  219.  See  also 
'  The  Life  of  a  Great  Canadian,'  by  C.  F. 
Hamilton.  This  describes  the  career  of 
Sir  Sandford  Fleming,  a  pioneer  promoter 
of  the  railway,  and  the  chief  engineer  in  its 
construction.  J.  F.  HOGAN. 

Royal  Colonial  Institute, 

Northumberland  Avenuo. 


0n 


A  New  Enf/Hsh  Dictionary  on  Historical  Prin- 
ciples. Edited  by  Sir  James  A.  H.  Murray.  — 
Sever  al-Shaster.  (Vol.  VIII.)  By  Henry 
Bradley.  (Oxford,  Clarendon  Press.) 
THIS  section,  shortest  of  those  that  have  recently 
appeared,  is  also  one  of  the  best.  The  material 
with  which  it  deals  offers,  in  somewhat  larger 
proportion  than  usual,  the  advantages  of  colour 
and  varied  association,  and  with  these  is  united, 
as  the  contribution  of  the  compilers,  what  may 
be  said  to  be  even  an  unusual  excellence  alike 
in  analysis  and  arrangement,  and  in  the  wording 
of  the  sense-  definitions.  The  words  fall  sharply 
into  two  divisions  :  those  from  "  several  "  to 
"  sgraffito  "  being  nearly  all  of  Latin  or  Romanic 
origin  ;  those  in  "  sh,"  which  form  the  much 
larger  second  division,  being  mainly  Teutonic. 

The  word  "  several  "  writh  its  derivatives  is 
admirably  illustrated,  and  especially  so  where 
its  complicated  legal  significance  is  concerned. 
"  Severe,"  with  its  numerous  and  still  increasing 
idioms,  furnishes  an  entertaining  article.  The 
first  quotation  is  "  1548,  Elyot,  '  Diet.,'  Asper,  .... 
rude,  seuere,  rigorous.  Ibid.,  Artsterus,  ....  cruelle, 
austere,  seuere."  The  extensions  of  use  are  in 
this  word  uncommonly  odd  ;  thus  in  the  United 
States  you  may  talk  of  a  "  severe  tea,"  and  —  in 
nautical  parlance  —  "  severe  "  means  effectual, 
as  in  "  a  severe  turn  in  belaying  a  rope."  An 
interesting  architectural  term  for  which  the  first 
quotation  is  1399,  and  which  seems  to  have  lain 
in  abeyance  between  the  beginning  of  the  six- 
teenth and  the  middle  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
is  "  severy,"  from  the  Lat.  ciborium,  used  first 
by  Gervase  of  Canterbury  in  the  sense  of  a  bay 
of  a  vaulted  roof,  and  also  later  in  the  sense  of  a 
section  of  scaffolding.  Gwflt,  writing  on  King's 
College  Chapel,  Cambridge,  1850,  apparently  first 
revived  it. 


11  S.  VIIL  JULY  26,  1913.]        NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


79 


"  Sew  " — to  stitch — is  the  only  important 
English  word  in  this  division,  and  the  illustrations 
for  it  range  from  c.  725  onwards,  including  one  or 
t\vo  curious  uses :  such  as  "  sew  up,"  in  the 
sense  of  to  make  hopelessly  drunk,  and  "  to  sew 
up  one's  stocking,"  in  the  sense  of  "  put  to 
silence,"  "  confute."  The  articles  on  "  sew," 
from  exaquare,  and  its  derivatives,  incident- 
ally bring  in  instructive  details  of  the  growth  of 
an  important  public  service.  The  "  commis- 
sioners of  sewers  "  were  originally  charged  with 
the  maintenance  of  defences  against  encroach- 
ments of  the  sea,  or  of  floods.  A  quotation  from 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  9  S.  vii.  436,  gives  the  word  "  sewer  " 
used  of  a  commissioner. 

The  words  beginning  with  "  sex-  "  take  up 
some  fifteen  columns,  all — whether  belonging  to 
the  numeral,  or  to  sexus,  or,  like  "  sexton," 
to  neither — of  Latin  derivation.  They  include 
several  rare  or  nonce  words — such  as  Carlyle's 
"  sextoncy  "  (for  which  Berners  uses  "  sextonry") 
and  Queen  Elizabeth's  "  sexly."  "  Sextile  " 
early  in  the  nineteenth  century  was  used  at  Eton 
for  a  sixth- form  boy,  and  two  or  three  other  items 
from  school  vocabularies  are  recorded — "  shade," 
for  a  lamp  with  a  fixed  shade;  "shadow,"  for  a 
boy  placed  under  the  direction  of  another  boy 
(the  "  substance  "),  and  "  shag  "  for  any  coat 
other  than  an  "  Eton  "  or  "  tails  " — all  from 
Westminster.  Those  two  words  "  shade "  and 
"  shadow,"  whether  as  substantives  or  verbs,  are 
among  the  best  accounted  for  in  this  section. 
By  a  note  on  the  chromatological  sense  of  "  shade  " 
we  suppose  the  Dictionary  definitely  fixes  Clerk 
Maxwell's  technical  use  of  it — in  distinction  from 
"  tint  "  and  "  hue  " — as  the  correct  one.  "  To 
shade  "  as  a  technical  term  in  painting  and  draw- 
ing would  seem  to  date  only  from  late  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Once  established,  it  is  clear 
that  it  gave  rise  to  a  large  number  of  idioms. 
"  Shadowing "  seems  to  have  been  the  earlier 
expression  for  "  shading."  From  "  shadow  "  we 
notice  the  uncomfortable  words  "  shadowgram  " 
and  "  shadowgraphy."  If  some  philologist  of 
the  more  inventive  order  would  provide  us  with  a 
convenient  English  equivalent  for  "  -graph,"  he 
would  be  doing  our  language  an  incalculable 
service.  "  Graphs  "  are  certain,  decade  by  decade, 
to  multiply,  and,  if  they  are  still  known  by  that 
name,  will  occasion,  either  the  making  of  an 
endless  series  of  hideous  hybrids,  or  the  intro- 
duction of  words  which  only  the  diminishing 
few  who  know  some  Greek  will  really  understand, 
and  which  quite  probably  will  be  absurdly  hard 
to  pronounce.  A  pretty  old  use  of  "  shadowy  " 
for  an  inflorescence  is  illustrated  from  Turner's 
'  Herbal,'  and  again  from  Lyte,  the  idea  being  to 
describe  what  is  shaped  like  an  umbrella  :  "A 
shaddowy  or  spokye  top  with  a  round  circle  as 
dyll."  "Shaft,'  again,  gives  us  two  good  articles, 
especially  interesting  in  their  numerous  his- 
torical associations.  The  first  quotation  for 
"shaft,"  pithole,  is  drawn  from  the  'Durham 
Ace.  Rolls  '  of  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
A  fine  list  of  quotations  is  provided  for  "  shaft 
ment1  " — the  hand -measure — and  it  ends  with  the 
passage  from  '  The  Antiquary,'  "  not  a  shathmont, 
as  I  may  say  ;  the  meaning  of  which  word  has 
puzzled  many  that  think  themselves  antiquaries." 
Another  curious  old  word  is  "  shagling,"  which, 
in  the  late  seventeenth  century — unlikely  as  it 
looked — was  used  at  Oxford,  without  any  con- 
notation of  disparagement,  to  denote  a  person 


who  lectured  there  by  permission,  but  without 
an  official  status,  and  also  the  lecture  so  given. 
In  the  first  illustration  it  is  used  by  Wood  of 
Linacre.  Sixteen  columns  are  occupied  by 
"  shake  "  and  its  derivatives.  The  substantive 
was  once  used  tcl  quel  for  an  earthquake  (1731, 
Gent.  Mag.,  "  In  that  and  some  following  days  they 
had  no  less  than  50  shakes"),  as  it  now  again  is 
in  the  United  States.  Under  "to  be  no  great 
shakes  "  is  enshrined  the  amusing  jest  from  Lord 
Broughton's  '  Recollections  '  :  "  W.  said  that  a 
piece  of  sculpture  there  was  nidlce  magnce 
quassationes."  Gobbet t  would  appear  to  be 
the  inventor  of  the  phrase  "  to  shake  in  one's 
shoes." 

The  longest,  most  elaborate,  and  perhaps 
most  meritorious  piece  of  work  included  here  is 
the  account  of  "  shall,"  with  its  past  tense 
"  should."  The  analysis  13  admirably  done,  and 
the  representative  nuances  of  meaning,  having 
been  well  sorted  out,  are  not  less  well  arranged- 
We  noted  three  quotations  for  "  shall  I  ?  shall  I  ?  " 
the  prototype  of  "shilly-shally.".  A  word  with 
one  or  two  odd  meanings  is  "  shallow,"  which 
among  other  things  is — or  was  in  1896 — used  for  a 
costermonger's  cart.  About  1677  came  up  the 
word  "  sham  " — used  in  that  year  by  Wycherley- 
Its  origin  remains  obscure  as  ever.  Used  of 
material  objects  it  did  not  invariably  imply 
disparagement,  being  once  used  in  tradesmen's 
lists  for  "  imitation."  It  seems  to  have  become 
popular  at  once,  and  the  verb  to  have  spread  into 
several  uses  which  are  now  obsolete.  Thus 
Byron  in  1821  wrote  to  Murray,  "  So,  if  you  icttl, 
I  shan't  be  shamm'd."  Other  words  of  unknown, 
origin  are  "shandrydan"  and  "shandygaff." 
Almost  the  only  Celtic  word  here  is  "  shamrock," 
for  which  Campion's  '  History  of  Ireland  '  (1571 ) 
is  the  first  work  drawn  upon 

WTe  had  noted  a  number  of  interesting  in- 
stances under  "  sharp,"  "  shark,"  "  share,"  and 
"  shape  " — all  excellent  articles — but  want  of 
space  prevents  our  doing  more  than  mention 
this.  Curious  and  non  -  European  words  also 
occur  in  considerable  proportion:  "  shalgram " 
"  shamiana,"  "  shaganappi,"  "  shadoof,"  "  shara- 
waggi,"  and  "shaster" — to  take  a  few  examples.. 

The  number  of  words  here  recorded  is  1,414,  as 
compared  with  110  in  the  corresponding  part  of 
Johnson's  '  Dictionary,'  while  the  illustrative 
quotations  number  8,736. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  for  July  gives  the  first' 
place  to  a  vigorous  article  by  Mr.  J.  E.  G.  De  Mont- 
morency  on  '  Education  and  the  Future  of  Eng- 
land.' This  would,  we  think,  have  gained  in 
point  and  usefulness  if  the  writer  had  defined 
more  exactly,  with  regard  to  method  and  detail, 
what  he  considers  should  be  included  in  secondary 
education.  Mr.  Stephen  Gaselee's  interesting 
study  of  '  The  Common  People  of  the  Early 
Roman  Empire  '  is  based  largely  on  Petronius, 
and  contains  some  good  remarks  as  to  the  prob- 
able literary  knowledge  of  the  class  immediately 
above  the  slaves.  Not  much  that  is  novel  can 
be  said  at  this  time  of  day  on  the  subject  of 
translation,  yet  any  good  critical  study  of  the- 
subject  is  welcome :  Lord  Cromer's  paper  has 
the  merit  of  omitting  the  more  obvious  examples, 
and  of  furnishing  some  pretty  instances  of  the 
translation  of  English  epigrams  into  Greek.  \\ 
confess  to  some  disappointment  over  Mr;  Herman 
Scheffauer's  study  of  '  Nietzsche  the  Man,'  based. 


80 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ns.vm.  JULY  26,1913. 


on  his  letters  which  have  not  yet  been  done  into 
English.  These,  at  least  as  we  have  them  here, 
neither  throw  much  light  on  Nietzsche's  intimate 
character,  nor  illustrate  the  philosopher.  Mr. 
Walter  de  la  Mare's  running  commentary  on 
'  Current  Literature,'  always  pleasant  to  read, 
struck  us  as  more  to  the  point  than  it  often  is.  In 
particular  he  praises  very  judiciously  the  excellent 
translation,  by  an  anonymous  author,  of  the  '  Ad- 
venturous Simplicissimus,'  published  by  Heine- 
mann,  and  reviewed  by  us  at  11  S.  vi.  500,  and 
delivers  some  neat  thrusts  at  Mr.  A.  C.  Benson's 
latest  lucubrations.  One  of  the  most  attractive 
papers  in  the  number  is  decidedly  Mr.  R.  E. 
Prothero's  '  Greek  Prose  Romances,'  a  welcome 
contribution  to  that  study  of  sub-classical  litera- 
ture, if  we  may  so  term  it,  in  which  we  are  glad 
to  observe  of  late  some  increase  of  interest. 
'  The  Short  Story  in  France,  1800-1900,'  is 
rather  a  large  handful  to  compress  into  an  article  ; 
and,  perhaps  by  reason  of  that  difficulty,  the 
writer,  Miss  Una  Taylor,  shows  some  tendency  to 
over-definition  in  her  criticism  ;  nevertheless,  her 
essay  is  a  good  piece  of  work,  appreciative  and 
suggestive.  Mr.  Roscoe's  discussion  of  Prior  as 
a  diplomatist  and  poet  is  intended  to  illustrate 
the  opinion  that  Prior's  importance  as  a  man  of 
affairs  has  been  underrated,  whilst  his  claims  as 
a  poet  have  been  exaggerated  ;  and  it  certainly 
succeeds  in  so  far  that  it  should  send  readers 
afresh  to  the  Prior  Papers,  published  in  Vols.  III. 
and  V.  of  the  Report  of  the  Historical  MSS. 
Commission,  and  to  the  '  Dialogues  of  the  Dead  ' 
in  the  Cambridge  edition  of  Prior's  *  Works,' 
issued  a  few  years  ago. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — JULY. 

MESSRS.  JOSEPH  BAER  &  Co.  of  Frankfurt  am 
Main,  in  their  Catalogue  No.  610,  describe  nearly 
3,000  items  of  literary,  historical,  and  topographical 
interest  connected  with  Switzerland.  Perhaps  the 
most  attractive  is  a  copy,  from  the  press  of  Leonh. 
Eisenhut  of  Basle,  about  1489,  of  the  '  Defensorium 
inviolate  perpetuaaque  virginitatis  dei  genetricis 
Mariae,'  by  Franciscus  de  Retza,  Dominican  and 
Professor  of  Theology  at  Vienna.  The  text  fur- 
nishes one  of  the  most  curious  examples  of  mediaeval 
reasoning,  and  this  printed  edition  is  illustrated  by 
53  naive  and  charming  woodcuts,  the  work  of  the 
printer  himself.  Only  four  books  are  known  as 
coming  from  Eisenhut's  press — I,200m.  Another 
good  book  is  the  edition  printed  by  an  unknown 
man  at  Geneva  of  Rolevinck's  'Fasciculus  Tem- 
porum.'  No  other  book  from  this  press  seems  to  be 
extant ;  but  this  example  is  said  to  be  superior, 
both  in  taste  and  in  the  realistic  treatment  of  the 
portraits  of  historical  personages,  to  the  other 
editions  of  the  '  Fasciculus  Temporum  '  published 
in  the  fifteenth  century — 900m.  Gesner's  magni- 
ficent edition  (1559)  of  Strada's  '  Imperatorum 
Romanorum  omnium  Orientalium  et  Occident- 
alium  verissimae  Imagines  ex  antiquis  Numismatis 
quam  fidelissime  delineates,'  with  Wyssenbach's 
woodcuts  of  portraits  and  elaborate  borders  after 
the  designs  of  Deutseh,  and  with  Flotner's  152 
designs  of  Moorish  ornaments,  is  a  fine  example  of 
Renaissance  work  in  more  than  one  line,  and  is 
offered  for  1,250m. 

We  have  not  space  to  do  more  than  mention 
briefly  a  copy  of  the  Zurich  Bible,  Froschauer, 


1527-9,  900m. ;  Petermann  Etterlin's  'Kronica  von 
der  |  loblichen  |  Eydt  |  genoschaft,'  a  first  edition  of 
the  work  in  which  the  Tell  legend  makes  its  earliest 
appearance,  with  29  woodcuts  and  other  illus- 
trations, 1507,  "  von  Michael  Furtter  Getruckt," 
650m.  ;  and  the  *  Passio  S.  Meynradi  martyris  et 
heremitse,'  1496,  also  Furter's  work,  400m. 

MESSRS.  ELLIS'S  Catalogue  147  presents  a  collec- 
tion of  works  of  interest  above  the  average.  The 
best  groups  are  the  specimens  of  Greek  printing 
and  the  collection  of  early  London  and  provincial 
newspapers.  The  best  item  under  '  London '  is 
a  collection  of  about  30  numbers  of  three  of 
L'Estrange's  newspapers,  The  Kingdom'*  Intelli- 
gencer, The  Intelligencer,  and  The  Neices,  28  April, 
1662,  to  22  June,  1665,  61.  10s.  ;  the  best  under  '  Pro- 
vincial '  are  three  volumes  of  numbers  and  parts 
of  numbers  of  The  Norwich  Mercury,  1733-86, 
151.  15*. ;  a  collection  of  issues  of  AriSs  Birmingham 
Gazette  between  1778  and  1826  in  ten  volumes, 
121.  12s. ;  and  52  numbers  of  The  Gloucester  Journal, 
1725-36,  7/.  10s.  We  have  space  to  mention  only 
two  or  three  of  the  examples  of  Greek  printing. 
There  is  the  first  edition  of  the  LXX.,  from  the 
Aldine  Press,  a  good  copy  in  a  seventeenth-century 
English  binding  of  red  morocco,  1518,  551.  There  is 
Foulis's  Epictebus,  printed  on  linen,  and  bearing 
on  the  fly-leaf  "  Robert  Browning,  5th  Mar.,  1830, 
the  gift  of  his  uncle  Reuben  Browning,"  1748,  11. 15s. 
There  is  Suidas's  'Lexicon ' — "Impressum  Mediolani 
impensa  &  dexteritate  D.  Demetrii  Chalcondyli 
Joannis  Bissoli  Benedicti  Mangii  Carpensium  "—a 
first  edition,  1499,  12Z.  12s.  What  will  interest, 
perhaps,  a  larger  circle  of  readers  is  Mrs.  Browning's 
Plato,  Bekker's  text  in  11  vols.,  with  numerous 
MS.  notes  in  Mrs.  Browning's  hand,  1*26,  25/. 
There  are  one  or  two  good  MSS.  :  a  fourteenth-cen- 
tury '  Apocalypse,'  written  in  gothic  character  on 
51  leaves  of  vellum,  10Z.  10s.,  and  an  interesting 
transcription  of]  the  '  Meditationes '  of  St.  Bona- 
ventura,  likewise  of  the  fourteenth  century,  9Z.  9s., 
and,  better  still,  a  fifteenth-century  MS.  of  the  Rule 
of  the  Third  Order  of  St.  Francis,  21Z.  A  good  piece 
of  sixteenth-century  English  binding  is  to  be  had 
in  a  copy  of  Boccaccio's  'De  Genealogia  Deorum, 
libri  quindecim,'  1532,  18Z.  18s.  A  first  edition  of 
Crashaw's  'Steps  to  the  Temple,'  1656,  deserves 
notice— Andrew  Lang's  copy,  181.  18s.— as  does  a 
first  edition  of  Goethe's  'Egmont,'  1788,  157.  15s., 
which,  again,  comes  from  the  Browning  library  and 
has  pencil  notes  in  Robert  Browning's  hand.  One 
other  item  for  which  we  must  find  space  is  "  The 
Psalrnes  of  David  in  4  Languages  and  in  4  Parts  Set 
to  ye  Tunes  of  our  Church.  London,  Printed  by 
P.  Stent  at  the  white  horse  in  Guiltspur  strate 
without  Newgat."  It  is  thought  to  date  from  about 
1643,  and  the  price  asked  is  211, 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


t0 

MR.  S.  WHEELER.— Forwarded. 

MR.  M.  H.  PEACOCK.— See  11  S.  v.  188,  337. 

R.  B.  P.  ("  St.  Katharino's-by-the-Tower  ").— 
MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS  suggests  an  inquiry  for 
Skirrow's  report  at  the  B.M.  or  Guildhall  Libraries. 
He  states  that  extracts  from  this  are  printed  as 
addenda  to  Mr.  F.  S.  Lea's  work  on  St.  Katha- 
rine's, 1878. 


ii  s.  VIIL  A™.  2,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


81 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  ?,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  188. 

NOTES  :— The  Forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers'  of  the  Regi 
cides,  81— Statues  and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  82 
— "  Anaphylaxis  "  —  Ghost  at  Stoke  Dry  —  Extracting 
Snakes  from  Holes— Old  London  Fish  Shops— The  College 
School,  Gloucester,  85— Isaac  D'Israeli— "  Unconscious 
humour  "—Shakespeare  Allusions— '  The  Silver  Domino, 
86— A  Shovel  called  a  Becket,  87. 

QUERIES  :— Johnson  Bibliography,  87— Mrs.  Hemans  and 
"the  distinguished  linguist  "—James  Hamilton,  Traveller 
— Custumal,  88— Admission  Registers  of  Schools— Source 
of  Quotation  Wanted— Wooden  Nutcrackers— Solicitors 
Roll— Officers  in  Uniform—'  The  Fruitless  Precaution,'  8( 
— Konkani  MS.  —Hamilton— Street- Names— Biographical 
Information  Wanted— The  Old  English  Bow— Durham 
1469  —  Famous  Cornish  Regiment  of  1643  —  Sicilian 
Heraldry  —  Constitutional  History  —  Old  House  in 
Bristol,  90. 

REPLIES:— An  Ambiguous  Possessive  Case,  91  — 'The 
Ambulator,'  92— St.  Paul  at  Virgil's  Tomb— Attainting 
Royal  Blood,  93— Dickens :  St.  George's  Gallery— Ann 
Pollard— Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  94—"  Hollo  !"— Clasped 
Hands  on  Jewish  Tombstones— Catholic  Emancipation 
and  the  Stake — Button-Makers,  95 — Illegitimacy  in  the 
Middle  Ages— Theatre  lit  by  Gas— Thatch  Fires,  96— 
Izaak  Walton  and  Tomb-Scratching — Jane  Cromwell — 
"Our  incomparable  Liturgy "  —  ' The  Mask '  — Queries 
from  Green's  'Short  History' — " Sarcistectis " — 'Monte 
Cristo,'  97. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Covent  Garden '—Reviews  and 
Magazines. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE  FORGED  {  SPEECHES  AND 
PRAYERS'     OF    THE     REGICIDES. 

(See    11  S.   vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502; 
viii.  22.) 

IX. — THE  SEQUEL  TO   THE  '  SPEECHES 

AND  PRAYERS.' 

AT  the  end  of  May.  1661,  the  compilers  of 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  of  the  regicides 
were  to  the  fore  with  a  catalogue  of  the 
"  judgments "  that  had  preceded,  accom- 
panied, and  followed  the  execution  of  the 
regicides.  The  book  is  probably  the  most 
astounding  collection  of  falsehoods  ever 
compiled  in  England,  and  bore  the  following 
title  :— 

"ENIATTOS  TEPA2TIOS.  Mirabilis  Arums  ; 
or,  the  Year  of  Prodigies  and  Wonders,  being 
a  faithfull  and  impartiall  collection  of  severall 
signs  that  have  been  seen,  in  the  Heavens, 
in  the  Earth  and  in  the  Waters,  together  with 
many  remarkable  accidents  and  judgments 
befalling  divers  persons,  according  as  they 
have  been  testified  by  very  credible  hands.  All 


which  have  happened  within  the  space  of  one 
year  last  past,  and  are  now  made  public  for  a 
seasonable  warning  to  the  people  of  these  three 
kingdoms  speedily  to  repent  and  turn  to  the 
Lord,  whose  hand  is  lifted  up  amongst  us." 

Some  texts  followed,  and,  of  course,  the 
page  bore  no  publisher's  name.  Anthony  a 
Wood  very  justly  remarks  of  this  that  it 
was  "  an  imposture  of  a  most  damnable 
design."  It  was  followed  in  1662  by 
'  Mirabilis  Annus  Secundus,'  &c.  (without 
the  Greek  title).  There  are  several  copies 
of  both  books  in  the  British  Museum,  and 
since  all  are  catalogued  under  the  solitary 
heading  '  Eniautos,'  very  few  writers  seem 
to  have  noticed  them.  They  have  thus 
been  untraceable,  since  contemporary  refer- 
ences always  describe  them  as  "  the  book 
of  prodigies,"  or  "  wonders,"  or  '  Mirabilis 
Annus,'  never  by  the  Greek  title. 

'  Mirabilis  Annus '  suggested  a  title  to 
Dryden.  and  occasioned  Dean  John  Spencer's 
'Discourse  concerning  Prodigies'  (1663). 

The  British  Museum  copies  of  the  first 
book  contain  the  double  page  of  illustrations 
prefixed  to  it  (press-mark  440.  h.  4).  Each 
book  contains  88  pages.  In  the  'Calendar 
of  State  Papers,  Domestic,  for  1661-2,'  the 
first  book  is  referred  to  under  the  title  of 
'  Annus  Mirabilis  '  on  pp.  54,  173,  184,  207, 
and  426  ;  and  under  the  title  of  '  The  Book 
of  Prodigies  :  on  pp.  23,  87,  104,  106,  107, 
128,  and  184. 

On  p.  23  of  the  '  Calendar '  are  sum- 
marized the  examinations  of  Creeke,  printer 
of  the  book  (part  printer  also  of  the  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers  ').  and  of  Thresher  (the  binder), 
from  which  it  appears  that  Giles  Calvert 
ordered  this  book  to  be  printed  as  well  as 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers.'  It  should, 
however,  be  noticed  that  none  of  them  was 
known  to  have  had  a  hand  in  the  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers '  until  Creeke  turned  king's 
evidence  in  1663. 

The  preface  to  the  book  (six  pages) 
proves  that  the  principal  compiler  was  a 
man  of  education  and  extremely  well  read. 
In  nearly  all  the  two  or  three  hundred 
prodigies  recorded,  names,  dates,  and 
Dlaces  are  given  with  the  utmost  detail. 
Fiery  stars  were  seen  in  the  heavens  when 
the  regicides  were  tried.  Five  naked  men, 
"  exceeding  bright  and  glorious,"  were  seen 
n  the  sky  at  Shenley,  Herts,  on  the  day 
Scroop,  Jones,  and  other  regicides  were 
executed,  and  a  bright  star  appeared  over 
their  quarters  at  Aldgate.  Over  their 
quarters  at  Bishopsgate  seven  pillars  of 
smoke  ascended  to  heaven  as  high  "  as 
he  beholders  could  well  discern."  These 
are  but  examples.  As  all  the  evidence 


82 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


tends  to  show  that  Peters  was  drunk 
when  executed  (it  was  the  custom  for  those 
who  underwent  this  cruel  sentence  to  stupefy 
themselves  with  drink),  an  anecdote  on  p.  81 
of  '  Mirabilis  Annus  Secundus.'  concerning 
the  judgment  that  befell  Col.  Carnabj.  of 
Durham  for  saying  so,  is  of  some  interest. 
He,  it  seems,  was  found  dead  in  a  pool  of 
water  and  dirt  on  a  Lord's  day,  which  (of 
course)  he  had  profaned  by  excessive  drink- 
ing. 

The  books  must  be  read  to  be  appreciated. 
The  Kingdom's  Intelligencer  for  14-21  Oct., 
1661,  describes  the  first  as  follows  : — 

"London,  Octob.  19.  We  must  now  tell  the 
reader,  for  we  can  hold  out  no  longer,  how 
strangely  impudent  the  lying  faction  have  been 
in  forging  prodigies  and  monstrous  accidents 
lately  befallen  persons  and  places  best  affected 
to  the  Government  of  this  Church  and  State.  They 
say,  and  in  print  too,  that  in  several  places  in 
England  it  lately  rained  blood,  frogs  and  other 
animals,  that  divers  persons  too  many  to  mention 
have  seen  a  flaming  sword,  troops  of  horses  (they 
mean  castles)  in  the  air,  that  such  and  such 
persons  have  been  strook  dumb,  blind,  dead, 
as  they  were  reading  Divine  service,  that  prodi- 
gious fires,  thunders  and  lightnings  have  destroyed 
several  of  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  ;  and  now, 
last  of  all,  they  tell  you  of  a  horrible  earthquake 
in  the  county  of  Hereford.  And  to  all  these 
bottomless  fictions  they  have  been  so  modest  as 
to  affix  time,  place,  and  have  fram'd  excellent 
certificates  with  names  subscribed  to  make,  were 
it  possible,  such  forgeries  pass  for  probable. 
Be  it  known,  therefore,  to  all  the  world  that  we 
have  sent  to  those  several  places,  and  have  it 
under  the  respective  magistrates'  hands  that  there 
is  not  the  least  colour  or  pretence  for  any  of  these 
forgeries." 

Apropos  of  the  reprint  of  the  second  book 
(in  1663),  Mercurius  Publicus  for  2-9  July, 
1663,  contains  the  following: — 

"  An  Advertisement.  There  is  lurking  up  and 
down  this  kingdom  a  certain  libellous  pamphlet 
intituled,  '  Mirabilis  Annus ;  or,  The  Second  Year 
of  Prodigies,'  which  carries  with  it  multitudes  of 
pretended  stories,  and,  amongst  the  rest,  a  strange 
relation  of  one  Mr.  Martyn,  son  to  Sir  Nicholas 
Martyn  of  Devonshire,  deceased.  That  he  should 
be  assaulted  by  two  ravens,  upon  which  he  im- 
mediately fell  sick  and,  before  his  death,  the  bell 
in  the  steeple  tolled  three  hours  together  of  its 
own  accord,  but  as  soon  as  the  breath  was  out 
of  his  body  it  ceased  tolling.  Which  relation  is 
very  strange,  but  as  false  as  strange.  And 
though  such  a  wonder  might  last  above  nine 
days,  yet,  when  added  to  a  world  of  wonders,  lest 
it  might  last  to  all  ppsteritie,  we  whose  names  are 
hereunder  added,  being  some  of  us  present  with 
the  said  Mr.  Martyn  at  the  very  instant  of  the 
ravens'  pretended  assault,  most  of  us  during  his 
whole  sickness,  and  all  at  the  time  of  his  death, 
thought  it  our  duty,  as  well  to  satisfie  the  present 
age  as  to  undeceive  the  future,  to  set  forth  our 
certain  knowledge  therein.  Who  do  all  aver  and 
declare  that  the  description  abovesaid,  and  every 
part  thereof,  is  not  only  basely  scandalous,  but 


a  most  horrid  untruth,  proceeding  meerly  from 
the  poyson  of  some  detracting  tongue  and  never 
had  the  least  foundation  given  whereon  to  erect 
such  a  babel  of  lies." 

Fifteen  names  follow,  amongst  which 
two  are  interesting:  "Richard  Morice, 
M.D.,"  and  "  Charles  -Cunningham,  Phar- 
macopola."  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343;  vii.  64, 144, 175,  263,  343,  442;  viii.  4.); 

SAILORS  :  NELSON  (continued). 

Menai,  Carnarvon. — In  1873  a  colossal 
statue  of  Nelson  was  set  up  on  the  shore 
bordering  the  Menai  Straits  by  Lord  Clarence 
Paget,  K.C.B.  The  statue  was  modelled 
by  his  lordship,  and 

"  is  remarkable  for  its  size,  and  still  more  for  the- 
materials  in  which  it  is  executed,  a  species  of 
concrete  formed  from  limestone  and  Portland 
cement." 

The  whole  structure  rises  to  a  height  of 
41  ft.  from  the  face  of  the  rock,  the  status 
being  19ft.,  the  pedestal  9ft.,  and  the  base 
13  ft.  high.  A  strong  iron  core  passes 
through  the  figure,  which,  owing  to  the 
bold  position  it  occupies,  is  particularly 
exposed  to  the  mercy  of  the  elements.  An 
engraving  of  the  statue  appeared  in  The 
Graphic  of  7  Feb.,  1874. 

Hereford. — In  the  centre  of  Castle  Green 
is  a  Nelson  column  60  ft.  high.  It  was 
erected  in  1809,  and  the  original  scheme 
provided  for  a  statue  of  Nelson  on  the 
summit.  But  the  necessary  funds  were  not 
forthcoming,  and  an  urn  Was  substituted. 
Some  ancient  cannon  are  grouped  around 
the  base. 

Glasgow. — This  memorial  consists  of  an 
obelisk,  and  is  placed  on  Glasgow  Green.  It 
is  constructed  of  sandstone,  is  144  ft.  high, 
and  was  erected  in  1808. 

Carmarthen. — On  the  hills  near  the  town 
is  Nelson's  Tower.  It  was  erected  by  Sir 
Wm.  Paxton,  and  is  more  commonly  known 
locally  as  "  Paxton's  Tower." 

Liverpool, — The  Nelson  monument  is  the 
joint  work  of  Westmacott  and  Wyatt. 
The  total  height  is  25  ft.,  the  figure  of  Nelson 
being  14  ft.  high.  The  group  depicts  Vic- 
tory presenting  a  crown  to  the  hero,  who 


us. vm. AUG. 2, 1913.]         NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


83 


receives  it  on  his  sword  ;  while  Death, 
appearing  from  behind,  aims  at  his  heart. 
The  circular  pedestal  is  divided  into  four 
compartments  by  emblematical  figures.  The 
cost  of  the  work  was  9,000/. 

London. — Column  in  Trafalgar  Square 
(see  10  S.  ix.  103).  ' 

A  tablet  high  up  on  the  front  of  a  house 
(Xo.  147)  in  New  Bond  Street  was  placed  by 
the  Society  of  Arts  in  1876,  to  commemorate 
Nelson's  residence  there  in  1797.  But  the 
house  has  been  practically  rebuilt. 

Nelson's  grave,  in  the  centre  of  the  crypt 
of  St.  Paul's  Cathedral,  is  surmounted  by  a 
casket-shaped  sarcophagus  of  black  and 
white  marble.  This  dates  back  to  the 
sixteenth  century,  having  been  prepared  by 
the  sculptor  Benedetto  da  Rovanza  for 
the  tomb  of  Cardinal  Wolsey.  On  Wolsey's 
fall  it  was  cast  aside,  arfd  lay  forgotten  at 
Windsor  until  it  was  utilized  for  Nelson's 
tomb. 

Flaxman's  monument  to  Nelson  at  St. 
Paul's  was  finished  in  1818,  and  is  placed  in 
the  south  transept.  Nelson  is  represented 
standing  erect,  with  his  left  arm  leaning 
upon  an  anchor.  The  loss  of  his  right  arm 
is  concealed  by  a  robe,  representing  that 
given  to  him  by  the  Sultan,  thrown 
loosely  over  his  shoulder.  On  the  pedestal 
are  sea-gods  sculptured  in  relief,  and  on  the 
cornice  are  carved  the  words  : — 

Copenhagen— Nile— Trafalgar. 

On  the  plinth  at  the  foot  of  the  pedestal  are 

represented  (right)  the  ever- vigilant  British 

lion,  and  (left)  Britannia  directing  the  gaze 

of  two  young  sailors  to  the  figure  of  the 

naval  hero.     The  pedestal  is  thus  inscribed  : 

Erected  at  the  public  expense 

to  the  memory  of 

Vice-Admiral  Horatio  Viscount  Nelson  K.B., 
to  record  his  splendid  and  unparalleled  achieve- 
ments, during  a  life  spent  in  the  service  of  his 
country,  and  terminated  in  the  moment  of  victory 
by  a  glorious  death  in  the  memorable  action  off 
Cape  Trafalgar  on  the  xxi  of  October  MDCCCV. 
Lord  Nelson  was  born  on  the  xxix  of  September 
MDCCLVIII.  The  battle  of  the  Nile  was  fought 
on  the  1  of  August  MDCCXCvm,  the  battle  of 
Copenhagen  on  the  11  of  April  MDCCCI. 

There  is  a  replica  of  the  Portsmouth  bust 
at  Kensington  Palace. 

Greenwich. — In  the  upper  quadrangle  of 
Greenwich  Hospital  a  bronze  bust  of  Nelson 
by  Chantrey  was  placed  in  1851. 

Burnham  Thorpe,  Norfolk. — Nelson  was 
born  at  the  rectory-house  here  on  29  Sept., 
1758.  On  6  Feb.,  1907,  a  marble  bust  of  him, 
which  had  been  placed  in  the  church,  was 
unveiled  by  Viscount  Coke,  Lord-Lieutenant 
of  Norfolk.  It  is  the  work  of  Mr.  J. 


Nesfield  Forsyth,  and  the  gift  of  the  London, 
Society  of  East  Anglians. 

In  the  church  are  tablets  to  the  memory 
of  Nelson's  father,  mother,  and  brother 
Edmund. 

At  the  foot  of  the  oak  lectern  are  two  brass- 
plates  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

1.  To  the  Glory  of  God 
and  the  memory  of 

Horatio  Nelson, 

this  Lectern, 
made  from  the  wood  of 

H.M.  ship  Victory, 
on  the  deck  of  which 

he  fell 

thanking  God 

that  he  had  done  his  duty, 

is  dedicated 

A.D.  1886. 

2.  The  Wood  and  the  two  Plates 

from  part  of  the  Victory, 

the  Flagship  of  Lord  Nelson 

at  the  battle  of  Trafalgar, 

21  October,  1805. 

They  were  given  by  the  Lords  of 

the  Admiralty  to  Burnham  Thorpe, 

his  native  parish,  A.D.  1881. 

The  parish  church  of  Burnham  Thorpe 
was  restored  and  beautified  by  public 
subscription  in  1895  as  a  memorial  of  Nelson. 
About  the  same  time  a  Nelson  Memorial 
Hall  was  also  erected  in  the  parish. 

Merton,  Surrey.  —  A  Nelson  Memorial 
Hospital  was  opened  here  by  Princess 
Louise,  Duchess  of  Argyle,  on  14  June,  1912. 

Wouldham,  near  Rochester.  —  In  the- 
churchyard  is  buried  the  purser  of  the 
Victory,  in  whose  arms  Nelson  died.  The 
stone  over  his  grave  bears  the  following  in- 
scription : — 

Sacred  to  the  memory  of  Walter  Burke, 
Esq.,  of  this  parish,  who  died  on  the  12th  Septem- 
ber 1815,  in  the  70th  year  of  his  age.  He  was 
Purser  of  his  Majesty's  ship  Victory,  in  the 
glorious  Battle  of  Trafalgar,  and  in  his  arms  the 
immortal  Nelson  died. 

I  desire  information  respecting  Nelson 
monuments  at  Norwich,  Forres,  &c. 

HARDY. 

Abbotsbury,  Dorset. — On  the  Blagdon 
Hills,  near  this  place,  is  a  tower  erected  to 
the  memory  of  Admiral  Hardy,  captain  of 
the  Victory  at  the  Battle  of  Trafalgar, 
I  shall  be  glad  to  receive  particulars  of  this 
monument. 

COLLING  WOOD. 

Tynemouth. — In  1845  a  bronze  statue 
designed  by  J.  G.  Lough  was  erected  by 
public  subscription  on  Galley  Hill,  facing 
the  North  Sea.  Grouped  about  the  pedestal 
are  four  guns  from  Lord  Collingwood's  ship 


84 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


the  Royal  Sovereign,  which  were  used  at 
the  Battle  of  Trafalgar.  For  many  years 
no  inscription  appeared  on  the  monument, 
but  the  following  was  finally  adopted  and 
placed  upon  it  in  1899 : — 

This  Monument 
was  erected  in  1845  by  public  subscription  to  the 

memory  of 

Admiral  Lord  Collingwood, 

who  in  the  Royal  Sovereign  on  the  21st  October 
1805  led  the  British  fleet  into  action  at  Trafalgar 
and  maintained  the  sea  fight  for  upwards  of  an 
hour  before  the  other  ships  were  within  gunshot, 
which  caused  Nelson  to  exclaim  :  "  See  how  that 
noble  fellow  Collingwood  takes  his  ship  into 
action." 

He  was  born  at  Newcastle  on  Tyne  1748  and 
died  in  the  service  of  his  country  on  board  the 
Ville  de  Paris  on  7th  March  1810  and  was  buried 
in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

The  four  guns  upon  this  monument  belonged 
to  his  ship  the  Eoyal  Sovereign. 

Newcastle -on-Tyne. — On  the  house  in  The 
Side  in  which  Lord  Collingwood  was  born 
a  tablet  was  placed  in  June,  1889.  It  was 
inscribed  : — 

Admiral  Lord  Collingwood 
born  in  this  house 

1748. 
The  house  was  demolished  in  1904. 

Morpeth. — Over  the  door  of  Collingwood 
House  is  a  tablet  inscribed  as  follows  : — 

Here  lived  the  family  of  Lord  Collingwood  : 
and  here  he  spent  the  few  and  short  periods  of 
repose  snatched  from  long  and  arduous  service 
afloat. 

"  Whenever  I  think  how  I  am  to  be  happy 
again,  my  thoughts  carry  me  back  to  Morpeth  " 
— 'Collingwood. 

"  See  how  that  noble  fellow  Collingwood  takes 
his  ship  into  action  " — Nelson  at  Trafalgar. 

Erected  by  the  Corporation  of  Morpeth,  1905. 

^London. — Collingwood  was  buried  beside 
Nelson  in  the  centre  of  the  crypt  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  At  a  cost  of  4,200Z.  a  monu- 
ment was  erected  in  the  south  transept  of 
the  Cathedral.  It  was  designed  by  Westma- 
cott,  and  represents  the  admiral's  body 
lying  on  the  deck  of  a  war-ship  draped  in 
the  colours  he  won  from  the  enemy.  Fame 
bends  over  the  prow  of  the  vessel,  and 
Father  Thames  regards  it  as  it  passes  by. 
The  plinth  below  bears  the  following  inscrip- 
tion : — 
Erected  at  the  public  expense  to  the  memory  of 

Cuthbert,  Lord  Collingwood, 

who  died  in  command  of  the  fleet  in  the  Medi- 
terranean 

on  board  the  Ville-de-Paris 
vii  March  MDCCCX,  in  the  LXI  year  of  his  age. 

Wherever  he  served  he  was  distinguished 

for  conduct,  skill  and  courage  ;   particularly 

in    the    action    with    the    French    fleet,    June  1, 

MDCCXCIV 


as  Captain  of  the  Barfleur  ; 
in  the  action  with  the  Spanish  fleet  xiv  February 

MDCCXOVn 

as  Captain  of  the  Excellent ; 

but   most   conspicuously  in  the  decisive  Victory 
off  Cape  Trafalgar 

obtained  over 

the  combined  fleets  of  France  and  Spain, 
to    which    he    eminently    contributed    as    Vice- 
Admiral  of  the  Blue 
commanding  the  Larboard  Division, 
xxi  October  MDCCCV. 

My  thanks  for  valued  help  and  suggestions 
are  hereby  tendered  to  Mr.  Frank  Paul, 
Mr.  J.  M.  Bulloch,  Major  J.  H.  Leslie,  R.A. 
(retired  list),  Mr.  A.  E.  Parsons,  the  Rev. 
W.  T.  Latimer,  Mr.  Oliver  H.  Keys,  Mr. 
George  Carvill,  Mr.  J.  Lindsay  Hilson,  Mr. 
Keith  H.  Hopkins,  Mr.  Wm.  MacArthur, 
Mr.  B.  W.  Chippindale,  and  others. 

I  might  also  add  by  way  of  gentle  reminder 
that  I  have  still  on  my  file  some  half-dozen 
letters  from  correspondents  offering  help 
which,  though  accepted  is  for  some  unknown 
reason  so 'far  withheld. 

Addenda  et  Corrigenda. 
CRIMEAN  WAR  (US.  vii.  344). 

Sheffield. — With  respect  to  this  memorial 
a  correspondent  writes  : — 

"  I  have  always  thought  that  the  memorial 
in  Sheffield  has  been  thoroughly  degraded  by  the 
authorities. 

"  Its  base  is  surrounded  by  railings,  and  ii 
further  adorned  by  ladies'  and  gentlemen's  lava- 
tories, a  tramcar  "shelter,  horse  drinking-trough, 
a  drinking  fountain,  and  stand  for  two  cab?. 
Nothing  could  be  in  worse  taste." 

Woolwich.  —  The  same  correspondent 
points  out  that  "barracks  for  sappers  and 
miners  "  should  more  correctly  read  "  Royal 
Artillery  Barracks." 

He  also  adds  : — 

"  It  might  interest  you  to  know  that  the  late 
Queen  Victoria  subscribed  100  guineas  to  this 
memorial,  and  the  Prince  Consort  50  guineas*" 

SOUTH  AFRICAN  WAR  (US.  vii.  444). 

London. — With  respect  to  the  memorial 
in  The  Mall  I  am  informed  that 
"  the  names  of  the  men  were  so  much  worn 
through  being  '  inserted  in  the  floor  of  the  plat- 
form '  that  last  year  they  were  removed,  and  are 
placed  on  the  east  and  west  of  the  two  pillars  at 
extreme  ends  of  the  semicircle." 

The  same  correspondent  adds  :  "  There 
are  representations  of  guns  in  action  on  the 
N.  side  of  these  two  pillars." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


us. VIIL A™. 2, 1913.)      -NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


85 


"  ANAPHYLAXIS."  —  The  medical  term 
"  anaphyJaxis  " — applied.  I  presume,  as  a 
synonym  of  insomnia,  to  denote  the  dis- 
ease or  continued  state  of  being  awake, 
i.e.,  sleeplessness — which  occurs  neither  in 
Liddell  and  Scott's  *  Greek-Engl.  Lexicon ' 
nor  in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  deserves,  perhaps, 
to  be  briefly  recorded  among  your  notes 
for  the  use  of  the  future  supplement  of 
the  latter  work.  H.  KREBS. 

GHOST  AT  STOKE  DRY. — From  a  news- 
paper report  of  a  recent  meeting  of  the 
Rutland  Archaeological  and  Natural  His- 
tory Society  I  learn  that  once  upon  a  time 
a  Rector  of  Stoke  Dry  shut  up  a  witch  in 
the  parvise  over  the  porch  of  his  church, 
and  starved  her  to  death.  Naturally,  she 
still  haunts  the  building.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

EXTRACTING  SNAKES*  FROM  HOLES. — Ac- 
cording to  Leo  Africanus,  '  Descrittione  dell' 
Africa,'  in  Ramusio,  '  Navigation!  et  Viaggi,' 
Venetia,  1588,  vol.  i.  fol.  94  c,  a  large  lizard 
named  Dubb  lives  in  the  deserts,  and  is 
roasted  and  eaten  by  the  Arabs.  When  the 
reptile  hides  itself  in  a  hole,  with  its  tail 
remaining  outside,  no  force  whatsoever  can 
draw  it  out,  but  the  hunters  succeed  in 
capturing  it  by  much  widening  the  hole  with 
certain  implements.  Similarly,  there  is  a 
Japanese  belief  that  no  athlete,  however 
muscular,  is  capable  of  extracting  from  a 
hole  a  snake  by  its  tail  : — 

"  But  you  can  easily  draw  it  out  if  only  tobacco- 
juice  be  applied  thereto,  or  if  you  pull  it  with 
your  right  hand  whilst  grasping  your  left  ear 
with  the  other  hand." — Terashima,  '  Wakan 
Sansai  Dzue,'  1713,  torn.  xlv. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

OLD  LONDON  FISH  SHOPS. — Many  will 
have  noticed  with  regret  that  the  distinc- 
tively Georgian  fish  shop  of  Messrs.  J.  &  C. 
Grove,  in  Bond  Street,  is  be  ing  rebuilt  to  the 
requirements  of  a  motor-car  show-room. 

Except  the  high-priced  specimens  behind 
plate  -  glass,  there  is  not,  to-day,  much  of 
the  antique  to  be  found  in  Bond  Street. 
True,  there  are  several  businesses  of  con- 
siderable antiquity,  but  of  buildings  illus- 
trating its  more  remote  past  there  ~is  little 
to  interest  once  we  have  seen  No.  29  and 
the  roof  of  Messrs.  Atkinson.  There  may 
exist  some  written  or  printed  history  of  this 
old  fish  shop,  but  I  am  not  familiar  with  it, 
and  am  dependent  on  Directories  for  the 
information  that  John  Grove  was  in  busi- 
ness at  No.  26  in  1813,  and  by  1826  the 
firm  had  become  J.  &  C.  Grove,  and  was 


removed  to  150,  New  Bond  Street.  The 
appearance  of  the  shop,  with  its  projecting 
front,  stall-board,  and  fascia  lettering,  was  of 
this  date.  When  open  to  the  public  view  with 
well-stocked  slab,  it  was  undoubtedly  a 
picturesque  study  in  a  street  that  exhibits 
more  of  wealth  than  beauty,  and  it  is  a  dis- 
tinct feature  of  this  trade  or  public  service 
that  an  old  fish  shop  always  has  pleasant 
artistic  advantages  over  other  trades.  The 
fish  shop  at  Chelsea,  and  Crockford's  at 
Temple  Bar,  have  been  preserved  in  drawing 
and  engraving. 

Another  recent  loss  of  this  description  has 
been  the  fish  shop  at  the  corner  of  Bedford 
Street  and  Maiden  Lane.  Although  not  of 
any  remarkable  age  or  appearance,  its 
position  gave  it  a  distinct  value  for  a  coup 
^I'ceil,  and  the  trim,  more  evenly  lit  shop 
that  has  replaced  it  will  never  provide  any 
artistic  suggestions. 

When  fishmongers  came  away  from  the 
markets,  and  traded  nearer  their  customers' 
kitchens,  there  was  a  fish  shop  in  Berkeley 
Square — that  is,  at  least,  in  the  year  1794 ; 
and  Vigo  Street  and  North  Audley  Street 
had  others.  Except  these  there  were  few 
shops  outside  the  ordinary  market  districts, 
and  no  such  artistocratic  locations  could  be 
claimed  by  the  rival  trade,  the  butchers. 
These  shops,  no  doubt,  had  the  distinctive 
characteristic  which  belonged  to  Messrs. 
Grove  and  the  fish  shop  at  Charing  Cross, 
and  which  at  the  other  extreme  of  the  town 
could,  and  still  can,  be  found  in  the  Ghetto  ; 
I  refer  to  the  trade  in  fresh-water  fish.  The 
finest  example  of  these  picturesque  shops 
and  their  interesting  displays  was  that  once 
existing  in  unspoilt  Middlesex  Street.  Mr. 
Zangwill  has  immortalized  it  in  '  The 
Children  of  the  Ghetto  '  ;  but  Wentworth 
Street  has,  every  Friday  morning,  a  pisca- 
torial (post-mortem)  interest  excelling  that  of 
any  other  London  thoroughfare,  and  at  its 
shops  and  stalls  have  been  "  caught  "  most 
of  the  specimens  in  that  admirably  arranged 
collection  in  the  Public  Library,  Whitechapel 
High  Street.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

THE  COLLEGE  (OR  KING'S)  SCHOOL,  GLOU- 
CESTER.— My  note  on  '  John  Clarke,  School- 
master of  Hull,'  at  11  S.  vii.  444,  mentions 
a  period  in  the  history  of  this  school  when 
there  appears  to  have  been  no  formal 
appointment  of  a  head  master,  the  Chapter 
Act  Book  not  recording  an  election  to  that 
office  after  the  resignation  of  Benjamin 
Newton  in  1718  until  30  Nov.,  1725,  when 
William  Alexander  was  admitted.  In  look- 
ing over  the  accounts  of  the  Chapter  I 


86 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


find,  notwithstanding  the  absence  of  any 
record  in  the  Act  Book,  that  William  Alex- 
ander received  a  stipend  as  "  Archididas- 
calus"  from  the  year  1718-19  onwards.  It 
is  evident  that  he  followed  Benjamin  Newton 
immediately  upon  the  latter' s  resignation, 
but  a  second  examination  of  the  Act  Book 
makes  it  certain  that  he  was  not  admitted 
formally  until  the  date  given  above.  Alex- 
ander thus  held  office  from  1718  till  1742. 
The  reference  to  him  at  11  S.  vii.  385  should 
also  be  amended. 

The  following  are  corrections  and  addi- 
tions to  the  history  of  the  College  School  by 
Mr.  A.  F.  Leach  ('Viet.  Hist.  Gloucester- 
shire,' ii.  314-37).  Oliver  Gregory  (p.  331) 
was  admitted  head  master  29  June,  1674. 
That  Whitefield  was  pupil  under  William 
Alexander,  and  not  Wheeler  (p.  332),  has 
been  noted  already  (US.  vii.  385),  and  the 
correct  date  of  his  entry  also  given.  For 
1692.  the  year  given  (p.  332)  as  that  of  the 
election  of  Benjamin  Newton,  read  3  Aug., 
1712.  Newton  resigned  15  Sept.,  1718. 
The  date  (p.  332)  of  Alexander's  mastership 
is  given  above.  The  author  of  the  '  History 
of  Gloucester  '  cited  on  p.  333  was  G.  W. 
Counsel,  not  G.  W.  Arundel.  The  present 
school  is  north  of  the  Chapter  House,  not 
south  (p.  334).  [F-JRoLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

ISAAC  D'ISRAELI. — His  first  appearance 
in  print  is  said  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  to  be  the 
vindication  of  Dr.  Johnson's  character, 
signed  I.  D.  I.,  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for  Dec.,  1786.  There  is,  however,  an 
earlier  specimen  of  his  composition.  In 
the  answers  to  correspondents  in  the 
number  of  The  Wit's  Magazine  for  April, 
1784,  it  is  stated  that  the 

"  Silver  Medal  for  the  best  original  article  in 
Prose  written  by  a  correspondent  is  this  month 
adjudged  to  Mr.  D'lsraeli,  Great  St.  Helen's, 
Bishoyjsgate  Street,  author  of  the  '  Account  of 
the  Family  of  Nonsense.'  " 

This  '  Account  '  is  printed  on    pp.   145-7 
of  the  magazine,  and  is  followed  in  May, 
1784.  pp.  177-9,  by  a  "  Farther  Account  of 
the  Family  of  Nonsense,  by  Mr.  D'lsraeli." 
W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

"  UNCONSCIOUS  HUMOUR." — The  following 
extract  from  a  lately  published  book  deserves 
to  be  put  on  record  in  the  columns  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"The  phrase  'unconscious  humour'  is  the  one 
contribution  I  have  made  to  the  current  literature 
of  the  day.  I  am  continually  seeing  unconscious 
humour  (without  quotation  marks)  alluded  to  in 
Times  articles  and  other  like  places,  but  I  never 
remember  to  have  come  across  it  as  a  synonym 


for  dulness    till    I    wrote    '  Life    and    Habit.'  "- 
'The    Note-Books    of    Samuel  Butler,'  author    of 
'  Erewhon,'  arranged  and  edited  by  Henry  Testing 
Jones,  1912,  p.  166. 

Butler's  '  Life  and  Habit '  was  first  pub- 
lished in  1877.  R.  L.  MORETON. 

SHAKESPEARE  ALLUSIONS. — The  following 
have  not,  I  think,  been  collected.  The 
number  of  passages  from  '  The  Drunkard's 
Character  '  makes  it  appear  more  probable 
that  they  are  reminiscences  of  Shake- 
speare : — 

"  And  in  regard  of  others,  it  were  as  needlesse, 
as  to  lend  spectacles  to  Lynceus,  an  Eye  to 
Argus,  or  to  wast  gilding  on  pure  Gold." — 
B.  Junius  [i.e.  Young],  '  The  Drunkard's  Clm- 

racter,' London,  1638,  A  7. 

"  Putrified  Lillies  smell  farre  worse  than 
weeds." — Ibid.,  p.  197. 

"  They  would  speake  Dagger  points." — Ibid., 
p.  399. 

"  So  the  uxorious  husband,  at  the  first  idolizeth 
his  wife, ....the  cold  wind  must  not  blow  uDon 
her."— Ibid.,  p.  425. 

"  It  is  easie  for  a  mans  sinne  to  live  ;  when 
himselfe  is  dead." — Ibid.,  p.  496. 

"  It  being  as  true  of  malice,  as  it  is  of  love, 
that  it  will  creepe,  where  it  cannot  goe." — Ibid., 
p.  512. 

Though  Wit  as  precious  every  Scene  doth  hold, 
As   Shakespeare's  lease  [sic :  ?  leaf]  or   Johnson's 

massy  Gold, 

Though  thou  with  swelling  Canvas  sail  beyond 
Hercules  Pillars,  Fletcher  and  Beamont  [sic]  . 
John  Tomkins  before  Ellis's 

'  Dia  Poemata,'  1655. 
A  Neighbour  did  say, 
She  'd  an  excellent  way 
To  inrich  bad  Land  that  is  spent ; 
So  much  wou'd  she  sweat, 
As  she  walkt  with  heat, 
To  Lard  the  Lean  Earth  as  she  went. 

'  Mock  Songs  and  Joking  Poems  all  Novel,' 
London,  1675,  p.   19. 

And  tell  each  Spartan  to  his  face, 

They  are  all  degenerate  and  base  ; 

That  those  who  us'd  to  fight  with  Half -Staff, 

Are  dwindl'd  now  into  a  Falstaff. 

'  The  Scoffer  Scoffed,' London,  1684,  p.  8. 

G.  THORN-DRURY. 

'  THE  SILVER  DOMINO  ;  OR,  SIDE  WHIS- 
PERS, SOCIAL  AND  LITERARY.' — These  are 
the  title  and  sub-title  of  a  curious  produc- 
tion which,  to  judge  from  the  Author's 
Note  to  the  second  edition,  dated  9  Nov., 
1892,  was  first  issued  in  1891.  But  if  this 
Note  was  written  for  the  second  edition, 
how  comes  it  to  be  appended  to  the  "  twen- 
tieth edition,  with  Author's  Note  to  this 
issue,"  in  1894  ?  It  is,  however,  to  the 
authorship  of  this  literary  freak  that  I 
would  here  draw  attention.  "  Who  is  the 
author  of  '  The  Silver  Domino '  ?  That 
is  the  question  I  am  asked  wherever  I  go," 


ii  s.  vm,  AUG.  2,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


87 


said  The  Queen  on  its  first  appearance ; 
a-nd  The  Literary  World  added,  "The 
literary  puzzle  of  the  hour  is — Who  wrote 
'  The  Silver  Domino  '  ?  "  For  twenty  years 
this  puzzle  has,  so  far  as  I  know,  remained 
unsolved,  but  an  apparent  solution  has  at 
last  come  from  an  unexpected  source,  for 
in  the  '  Katalog  der  Byron-Abteilung 
des  Englischen  Seminars,'  by  Ottokar 
Intze,  in  '  Byroniana  und  Anderes  aus  dem 
Englischen  Seminar  in  Erlangen,'  1912 
(kindly  sent  to  me  recently  by  Dr.  H. 
Varnhagen  in  reply  to  my  query  on  '  Byron 
and  the  Hobhouse  MS.'),  is  the  following 
entry  : — 

"  Corelli,  Marie.     Byron    loquitur.     In    deren : 

*  The  Silver  Domino  ;    or,  Side  Whispers,  Social 
.and    Literary,'    London,    Lamley    &    Co.,    1893. 
S.  327-356." 

Is  this  "  a  bow  at  a  venture,"  or  an 
authoritative  statement  ?  If  the  former, 
it  is  a  pure  literary  lese-majeste  against 
anonymity ;  if  the  latter,  whence  its 
source,  and  how  long  has  the  veil  been 
lifted  ?  Is  it,  after  all,  but  the  latest 
attempt  to  detect  a  mysterious  iden- 
tity, only  to  be  added  to  many  con- 
temporary such,  and  equally  foredoomed 
to  failure  with  (to  quote  the  confident  sar- 
casm of  the  Note)  other  "  supposititious 
clues  and  random  shots "  concerning  a 
satirist  too  "  closely  masked "  to  fear 
detection  ?  And  did  the  compiler  of  the 

*  Katalog  '  draw    the  inference  upon  which 
he  based  his  statement  from  the  subjoined 
passage  in  the  very  chapter  or  paper  ( '  Byron 
loquitur,'  xix.  327)  which  he  cites  ? 

"  With  the  reckless  Corelli,  I  propound  to 
myself  the  startling  question,  '  Suppose  God 
were  dead  ?  We  see  that  the  works  of  men  live 
ages  after  their  death — why  not  the  works  of 
God  ?  '  ' 

Did  he  regard  this  sentence  as  a  "  blind  " 
and  a  clue  at  the  same  time  ?  Possibly. 
But  the  evidence,  though  internal,  is  slight 
and  risky,  and  the  entry  looks  perilously 
analogous  to  that  of  the  catalogue  compiler 
who  entered  George  Eliot's  work  under 
"  Mill  "  as  '  Mill  on  the  Floss.' 

This  desire  to  unmask  the  identity  of 
authors  of  books  that,  for  whatever  reason, 
have  enjoyed  even  an  ephemeral  vogue 
is  not  altogether  idle  curiosity,  but  "is 
often,"  as  George  Tyrrell  acutely  observes, 
"  a  healthy  instinct — a  desire  to  integrate 
our  general  view  of  the  world  in  which  we 
have  to  live";  yet  its  gratification  should 
be  pursued  along  lines  which  invade  no 
private  territory  nor  intersect  ruthlessly 
the  domain  of  uncertainty.  Whether  this 


has  been  so  or  not  in  the  present  instance 
I  have  no  available  information  to  enable 
me   to   decide.     Perhaps   others    more   en- 
lightened can  make  the  decision  for  me. 
J.  B.  McGovERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

A  SHOVEL  CALLED  A  BECKET.  —  Just 
outside  Littleport  on  the  Wisbech  Road  is  a 
small  inn  with  the  curious  sign  "  Spade  and 
Becket."  The  landlord  informs  me  that  a 
becket  is  "a  shovel  with  a  wing  on  made 
for  turf  •  digging,  as  it  cuts  out  the  shape 
of  the  turf."  GEORGE  WHERRY. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring:  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


JOHNSON  BIBLIOGRAPHY. — 1.  Can  any  one 
supply  the  sources  of  the  following  quota- 
tions, which  are  among  the  mottoes  prefixed 
to  Johnson's  '  Rambler  '  ? 

By  A.  W.  :    No.  75. 

When  smiling  fortune  spreads  her  golden  ray, 
All  crowd  around  to  flatter  and  obey  ; 
But  when  she  thunders  from  an  angry  sky, 
Our  friends,  our  flatterers,  our  lovers  fly. 

By  A,  W.  :    No.  172. 

Thou  hast  not  known  the  giddy  worlds  of  fate, 
Nor  servile  flatteries  which  enchant  the  great. 

The  initials  suggest  the  name  of  Anna 
Williams. 

By  E.  C.  :    No.  166. 

Once  poor,  my  friend,  still  poor  you  must  remain, 
The  rich  alone  have  all  the  means  of  gain. 

By  E.  C.  :    No.  150. 

Led  by  our  stars  what  tracts  immense  we  trace  ! 
From  seas  remote,  what  funds  of  science  raise  1 
A  pain  to  thought ;   but  when  th'  heroic  band 
Keturns  applauded  to  their  native  land, 
A  life  domestic  you  will  then  deplore, 
And  sigh,  while  I  describe  the  various  shore. 
"  E.  C.'1  might  be  Elizabeth  Carter. 

By  Catcott :    No.  52. 
How  oft  in  vain  the  son  of  Theseus  said, 
Thy  stormy  sorrows  be  with  patience  laid  : 
Nor  are  thy  fortunes  to  be  wept  alone  ; 
Weigh  others'  woes,  and  learn  to  bear  thy  own. 

2.  A  cutting  from  an  old  catalogue  of  a 
second-hand  bookseller's  stock  shows  the 
existence  of  a 

"  facsimile  inscription  for  the  collar  of  Sir  Joseph 
Banks's  goat,  1772  ;  designed  by  Dr.  Samuel 
Johnson.  Norwich,  4to." 

The  inscription  is  printed,  sub  1772,  in 
Boswell  (Hill's  ed.,  ii.  144).  I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  when,  and  for  whom,  this  fac- 
simile was  printed  at  Norwich. 


88 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  vm.  A™.  2, 


3.  Boswell  records  that  Dr.  Johnson  col- 
lected his  pamphlets  "  into  a  volume  with 
the  title  of  '  Political  Tracts,  by  the  Authour 
of  the  "  Rambler."  All  the  copies  that 

I  have  seen  are  without  the  words  "  by  the 
Authour  of  the  'Rambler.'  "  Will  some  one 
tell  me  where  a  copy  with  the  title-page  as 
stated  by  Boswell  (ed.  Hill,  ii.  315)  can  be 
seen  ?  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

Reform  Club. 

MRS.  HEMANS  AND  "  THE  DISTINGUISHED 
LINGUIST." — In  '  The  Memorials  of  Mrs. 
Hemans,'  by  Henry  F.  Chorley,  published 
in  1835,  there  is  a  letter  from  the  poet 
dated  1830,  in  which  she  says  that  she  has 
just  received  a  visit  from'  a  remarkable 
person,  "  the  distinguished  linguist,"  whose 
)3rilliant  and  original  conversation  very  much 
attracted  her. 

"  I  think  I  was  most  interested  [she  says]  in 
his  description  of  Spain.  He  had  also  been  to 
Iceland,  and  through  Europe  to  Warsaw." 

Who  was  this  distinguished  linguist  ?  It 
has  been  assumed  by  one  well-known  writer 
that  it  was  George  Borrow  ;  but  Borrow 
was  quite  unknown  in  1830,  when  Mrs. 
Hemans  Wrote  this  letter,  and  his  famous 
journey  through  Spain  was  still  in  the 
future.  CLEMENT  K.  SHORTER. 

JAMES  HAMILTON,  '  TRAVELLER. — James 
Hamilton  travelled  in  North  Africa  and  the 
Egyptian  Sudan  about  the  middle  of  the 
last  century,  and  gave  accounts  of  his 
travels  in  two  books  : — 

'  Wanderings  in  North  Africa.'  (London,  John 
Murray,  1856,  8vo.) 

'Sinai,  the  Hedjaz,  and  Soudan:  Wanderings 
around  the  Birth-place  of  the  Prophet,  and  across 
the  ^Ethiopian  Desert,  from  Sawakin  to  Chartum.' 
(London,  Richard  Beritley,  1857,  8vo.) 

According  to  Prince  Ibrahim-Hilmy's 
c  Literature  of  Egypt  and  the  Soudan  '  he 
was  also  the  author  of  a  pamphlet : — 

'  Farewell  to  Egypt ;  or,  The  Departure  of  the 
Free  Church  of  Scotland  out  of  the  Erastian  Estab- 
lishment.' (London,  Nisbet,  1843,  12mo,  12  pp.) 

See  also  the 

Bulletin  de  la  Societd  de  Geographie,  Paris,  Janvier 
et  feVrier,  1858,  '  Remarques  sur  1'Oasis  de  Syouah, 
oil  de  Jupiter  Ammon,  suivies  cl'une  relation  de 
M.  James  Hamilton,'  par  Edme  Frangois  Jomard. 

His  books  are  informative  as  to  the 
political  condition  of  the  countries  passed 
through,  and  show  up  the  wretched  mis- 
government  of  the  Sudan  under  Egyptian 
domination.  He  travelled  from  Suakin  on 
the  Red  Sea  coast  to  Kassala  and  Khartum 
in  1854,  returning  by  Berber  and  the  great 
Nubian  desert  to  Egypt.  He  had  a  com- 
panion during  this  tour,  whom  he  does  not 


name,  but  indicates  only  by  the  initials 
"  M.  D."  This  companion  was  evidently 
M.  Charles  Didier,  a  Frenchman,  who  also 
published  accounts  of  his  travels  : — 

'_Cinquante  Jours  au  Desert  (en  ]£gypte).'  (Paris* 
1857,  8vo. ) 

'500  Lieues  sur  le  Nil.'  (Paris,  Hachette,  1858, 
12mo.) 

'  Les  Nuits  de  Caire.'    (Paris,  Hachette,  I860.) 

See  also 

Bentleifs  Miscellany,  vol.  xliv.  p.  286,  '  Didier's 
Voyage  of  the  Nile ' ;  Nouvelles  Annales  de  Voyages, 
Paris,  1858,  vol.  iii.  pp.  314-60;  1868,  vol.  i.,  map 
(showing  route). 

Is  anything  more  known  of  James  Hamil- 
ton ?  His  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
'  D.N.B.' 

The  Athenceum,  1857,  pp.  341-2,  contains  a 
notice  of  another  book  by  Charles  Didier 
relating  to  the  same  joint  expedition: — 

"Visit  to  the  Grand-Cherif  of  Mecca  (Sejour, 
&c.).  Paris,  Hachette  &  Co. 

"  In  company  with  a  disagreeable  Englishman 
[the  reviewer  states],  M.  Didier  went  up  from 
Djeddah  to  Taif  to  pay  the  visit  which  gives  it& 
title  to  his  book.  The  Frank  guests  were,  for 
political  reasons,  made  much  of  by  the  Grand- 
Cherif : — sent  for  with  pomp  and  circumstance, — 
lodged  in  a  magnificent  residence,  with  a  guard  of 
honour  at  the  gate, — feasted  on  the  fat  of  the  land, 
—  their  heterodox  wine  -  bibbing  propensities 
winked  at, — and  put  to  sleep  in  the  harem,  which 
the  ladies  had  been  compelled  to  quit  before  their 
arrival." 

FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

34,  Old  Park  Avenue,  Nightingale  Lane,  S.W. 

CUSTUMAL  :  DATE  WANTED. — I  should  be 
grateful  if  any  of  your  readers  could  deter- 
mine the  date  of  the  subjoined  Custumal, 
occurring  in  the  '  Liber  Niger '  in  Salis- 
bury Diocesan  Registry,  and  printed  in 
'  Tenants  of  Sherborne  '  by  me  in  Dorset 
Notes  and  Queries.  '  Liber  Niger '  was  com- 
piled in  1455,  but  this  seems  earlier.  What 
is  the  meaning,  too,  of  "  distoneth  "  ? 


Yatmyster. 


Folio  200. 


This  is  the  olde  custume  and  consuetude  the 
which  hath  ben  kept  and  used  ever  of  our  for- 
faders  afore  us  of  brekyng  of  feldis  and  entryng 
of  comyn  which  longith  to  Yatmystre  Lye  and 
Chetnolle  and  also  the  thutees  [underlined  and 
duties  written  above]  that  the  owte  townes  longith 
to  do  to  the  lord  That  is  to  sey  as  touchyngto  the 
duteis.  They  of  the  owte  townes  shal  come  at 
lammasse  with  such  gere  as  longith  to  her  labor 
and  do  her  duteis  to  her  lordis  as  they  bey  [beth 
written  above]  assigned  of  the  officers  and  have 
her  custume  as  longith  therto. 

Viz.  to  the  comyn  and  enteryng  unto  the  feldis 
Erber'  Ryelond  and  Pishille  is  comyn  f elde  for  all 
in  townes  but  hit  is  severel  fro  lammasse  to  Michael 
is  eve.  Owte  take  that  the  tenant  that  mowe 
lefe  her  laboryng  bests  therein  savyng  the  fruts 
that  beth  upon  goyng  in  with  ye  lords  and  after 


n  s.  vm.  AUG.  2,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


89 


Michael  ove  comyn  for  all  in  townes  for  grete 
bests.  And  a  martynis  ove  all  in  townes  may 
enter  in  with  shepe. 

Hangniede  Estover  is  several  fro  lammasse  to 
Michaell  eve  save  Yatmyster  and  Chetnolle  and 
no  mo  shal  morwe  lese  and  eve  lese  her  laboryng 
bests  therynne  the  fruts  savyng  theruppon  and 
after  Michaell  eve  comyn  for  Yatmyster  and 
Chetnolle  and  no  mo. 

Newham  felde  is  comyn  for  hem  of  Lye  and  no 
mo  ;  for  all  man  bestel  fro  lammasse  to  michael 
eve  savyng  the  fruts  uppon. 

The  next  felde  lying  to  Newham  felde  is  comen 
for  hem  of  Chetnolle  and  no  mo  fro  lammasse  to 
michaell  eve  savyng  the  fruts  theruppon  for  all 
man  bestel. 

All  the  feldis  a  westhalfe  Chetnolle  beth  severel 
for  hem  of  Chetnolle  all  the  yere.  Yatmister  schal 
not  comyn  bi  Sowthe  the  high  wey  lying  betwene 
Chetnolle  and  Lye  not  er  michaell  eve  and  then 
ther  schal  have  comyn  there  for  the  Sunday  after 
Candilmasse  Day  and  then  thei  shal  goo  owte 
thereof  whether  hit  be  value  or  no. 

And  all  the  feldis  an  e^thalfe  Rielond  ben 
severel  for  hem  of  Lye  all  the  yere.  Also  thei  of 
Lye  have  iij  acres  lond  lying  in  a  felde  and  Yat- 
mister hath  thyre  lying  in  their  feld  and  as  for 
that  ther  schal  none  comyn  with  other  never  the 
more. 

The  Este  downe  and  Ernhille  is  comyn  for 
Yatmyster  and  no  mo  fro  lammasse  to  michaell 
eve  for  all  man  bestel  as  thei  woll  hemself  savyng 
the  fruts  uppon.  Thei  of  Lye  and  Chetnolle  shall 
not  comyn  to  north  the  Dowrne  lake  and  the 
Grene  Wey  lying  to  Stake  Vopds  not  or  Michaell 
eve  and  then  thei  schal  come  in  with  the  lords  of 
Whitfeld  and  comyn  fro  the  Olde  Pynne  to 
Northam  Forde  etyng  that  old  and  kepe  that  new 
til  the  Sunday  after  Candelmasse  And  then  schal 
Lye  and  Chetnolle  go  owte  therof  whether  hit  be 
valew  or  no. 

All  the  felds  an  esthalfe  Yatmistere  is  comyn 
for  Yatmistre  fro  lammasse  to  michaell-eve  for 
all  man  bestel  that  thei  woll  hemself. 

Also  all  the  felds  awesthafe  Yatminstre  is 
comyn  for  hem  of  Yatminstre  fro  Lammasse  to 
Michaell  eve  savyng  the  fruts  uppon. 

Fro  Lyming  Stoon  to  Deffords  Brigg  schall  thei 
of  Ryme  comyn  after  Michaell  Eve. 

Yatmystre  shall  comyn  in  Byrne  felde  after 
Michaell  Eve  fro  Lamslond  Wey  to  Downe  Lake 
the  which  officers  that  schuld  loke  that  this  for- 
said  custume  wer  thus  kept  schal  be  chose  in 
Yatmystre  and  in  no  nother  towne. 

Thus  schuld  the  comyn  be  kept  among  the 
tenants  the  which  is  destrued  in  everie  kynde  as 
I  schal  reherce  for  they  of  Lye  Eielonde  schuld 
lye  falwe  and  be  comyn  thei  makith  but  Whete- 
felde  the  which  schuld  be  comyn  feld  for  all  there 
townes. 

Also  the  tenantrye  of  Lye  and  Chetnolle 
bryngith  almost  200  bests  mo  then  they  men- 
teyneth  upon  her  tenantrie  owte  of  Wybroke  (?) 
and  Stokwade  grownd  unto  our  comyn  assone  as 
hit  is  apeyn  for  hit  draw  to  midwynter  and  then 
thei  gather  home  to  her  fresshe  lese  ayen  and 
thus  distoneth  the  comyn  of  the  por  tenantrie. 

Also  thei  that  have  a  folde  or  to  of  the  lord  wol 
have  ther  felde  and  comyn  as  a  tenant  ther  thei 
after  have  none  till  michaell  eve. 

EDMUND  R.  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

West  Hanney  Vicarage,  Wantage. 


ADMISSION  REGISTERS  OF  SCHOOLS. — 
This  Society  is  at  present  engaged  in  com- 
piling a  record  of  the  registers  of  English 
schools,  printed  and  otherwise,  and  we 
should  be  obliged  if  any  reader  of  '  X.  &  Q.' 
would  tell  us  the  present  place  of  deposit 
of  the  Admission  Registers  of  Schools  now 
dissolved,  and  whether  any  are  in  private 
hands.  IVY  C.  WOODS, 

Librarian-Secretary  of  the  Society  of 
Genealogists. 

227.  Strand.  W.C. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — The 
late  Bishop  Fraser,  in  a  sermon  dated 
9  February,  1879,  quoted  Aristotle  as 
saying  : — 

"  There  is  a  cropping-time  in  the  races  of  men, 
as  in  the  fruits  of  the  field  ;  and  sometimes,  if  th.e 
stock  be  good,  there  springs  up  for  a  time  a  suc- 
cession of  splendid  men  (#v5/>es  Treptrroi) ;  "and 
then  comes  a  period  of  barrenness." 

Will  some  correspondent  furnish  the 
reference,  and  also  the  passage  as  it  stands 
in  the  original  ? 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

WOODEN  NUTCRACKERS. — I  have  several 
old  carved  wooden  nutcrackers  with  gro- 
tesque figures  and  screw -handles.  I  should 
be  glad  to  know  if  these  articles  were  of 
English  or  Swiss  make,  and  their  prob- 
able date.  Two  are  human  figures,  the 
heads  being  hollow  at  the  back  to  hold  the 
nut,  which  is  cracked  by  the  pressure  of 
the  screw-handle.  Another  is  a  hand  hold- 
ing a  nut  ;  the  third  a  squirrel. 

P.  D.  M. 

SOLICITORS'  ROLL. — Wrhere  would  one 
apply  to  see  the  Roll  of  Solicitors  for  those 
commencing  practice  about  1827  ? 

OFFICERS  IN  UNIFORM. — At  what  date, 
after  Jane  Austen  wrote,  did  naval  and 
military  officers  cease  from  wearing  uniform 
when  off  duty,  and  was  the  change  effected 
by  official  regulation  ? 

'  THE  FRUITLESS  PRECAUTION.' — Pepys 
in  his  '  Diary,'  under  date  15  October, 
1660,  notes  : — 

"  I  fell  to  read  '  The  Fruitless  Precaution  ' . .  . . 
which  I  read  in  bed  till  I  had  made  an  end  of  it* 
and  do  find  it  the  best  writ  tale  that  ever  I  read 
in  my  life." 

By  whom  was  it  written  ?  The  eluci- 
datory notes  to  Wheatley's  edition,  1904, 
which  give  the  date  of  death  of  almost 
every  person  mentioned  in  the  *  Diary,' 
are  apparently  silent  about  it. 

G.  B.  M. 


90 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


KONKANI  MS. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  if  a  long  MS.  bearing  the  following 
title  is  of  any  special  importance  ? — 

"  Discurso  sobre  avinda  de  lesu  Christo  nosso 
Salvador  ao  mundo  Dividido  em  Dovs  TRATADOS. 
Feito  pello  P.  Thomas  Estevao  Inglez  de  Com- 
panhia  de  Jesus  Imprensso  em  Bachol  com- 
plicencia  das  Inquizic,ao  e  Ordinario  no  Collegio 
detodos  os  santos  da  Cornpa  de  Jesus  anno  de 
1616." 

It   is  a  MS.,  bound  in  three  volumes,  in 
Konkani,   a  kind    of    Marathi   dialect,   but 
of   mixed    idiom.      Konkani    is    also    called 
Goanese.         FREDERICK  A.  FLOYER,  B.A. 
Oxford  Union  Society. 

HAMILTON. — Can  any  reader  tell  me  where 
I  may  obtain  information  as  to  the  ancestors 
of  Claud  Hamilton  of  Blackhole,  Scotland, 
who  married  Janet  Orr,  and  whose  daughter 
Marion  married,  in  1633,  Robert  Alexander 
of  Blackhouse  and  Boghall,  Ayrshire,  and 
Newtoun,  Renfrewshire  ?  Claud  Hamilton 
is  buried  in  the  graveyard  of  Paisley  Abbey. 
The  arms  on  his  tomb  are  almost  obliterated, 
but  three  objects  that  look  like  roses  or 
shells  can  still  be  distinguished. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 

Airdrie,  Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

STREET-NAMES. — I  am  greatly  interested 
in  the  origin  and  history  of  street-names, 
and  wish  to  obtain  particulars  of  any  litera- 
ture on  the  subject.  In  addition  to  the 
articles  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  I  am  aware  of  the 
following :  '  Names  of  our  Streets '  in 
'  Curiosities  of  Literature '  (Disraeli),  vol.  iii. : 
'London  Street-Names'  (F.  H.  Habben), 
1896  ;  '  Greenock  Street-Names,  their  His- 
tory and  Romance/  by  Gardner  Blair,  with 
an  Introduction  by  Sir  Hugh  Shaw-Stewart, 
crown  8vo,  cloth,  illustrations,  Greenock, 
1907,  J,  ARDAGH, 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  grateful  for  information  about 
the  following  names  :  (1)  Charles  William 
Leslie  Assey,  who  was  admitted  to  Trinity 
College,  Cambridge,  19  Feb.,  1831  ;  (2) 
Robert  Alexander,  born  13  Oct.,  1792,  who 
became  a  cadet  in  E.I.C.S.  (Madras),  circa 
1812  ;  (3)  Henry  Falkner,  who  became  a 
scholar  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge,  in 
1778 ;  and  (4)  Bedingfield  Pogson,  who 
was  admitted  to  Westminster  School 
23  Sept.,  1765.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  OLD  ENGLISH  Bow. — Is  it  a  fact 
that  the  bow  with  which  so  many  battles 
were  won  by  English  bowmen  was  in- 
variably made  of  yew  ?  There  are  some  who 
do  not  believe  this  altogether,  and  assert  the 


best  bows  were  of  elm.  There  is  an  elm 
which  goes  by  the  name  of  bow-elm,  which 
is  largely  used  in  the  making  of  chairs. 
Bow-elm  is  also  known  as  the  female  elm, 
that  is  an  elm  but  half  grown,  when  it  is 
stronger  and  more  elastic  and  pliable  than 
when  fully  matured.  A  full-grown  elm 
arries  the  name  of  naff  or  naft  elm,  at  which 
stage  it  is  the  best  for  making  the  naves  of 
wheels  into  which  the  spokes  are  set. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Worktop* 

[Bows  of  yew  were  accounted  the  best ;  but  lest 
the  stock  should  be  exhausted  only  the  best  archers 
were  allowed  to  have  them.  The  rest— in  about  the 
proportion  of  four  to  one — had  bows  of  elm  and 
other  woods.] 

DURHAM,  1469. — In  the  '  Coventry  Leet 
Book,'  p.  346,  there  is  an  entry  referring  to 
the  numerous  rebellions  in  England  in  1469, 
among  others  that  of  the  Lancastrian 
Nevilles,  Humphrey  and  Charles,  in  the 
North,  and  the  execution  of  the  ringleaders. 
Coupled  with  these  is  the  Bailiff  of  Durham, 
who  was  also  beheaded.  What  part  did 
the  city  of  Durham  play  in  this  rebellion, 
and  who  was  the  bailiff  in  question  ? 

MARY  DORMER  HARRIS. 

THE  FAMOUS  CORNISH  REGIMENT  OF  1643. 
— There  has  lately  come  into  my  possession 
a  little  book  entitled  '  The  Legion  of  the 
Unconquered  Dead  :  a  List  of  the  Royal 
Cornish  Regiment  of  1643,'  by  J.  C. 
Whitebrook.  The  publishers  are  Messrs. 
Hutchings  &  Romer  of  Great  Maryborough 
Street.  London,  and  the  year  of  publication 
is  1909.  The  contents  are  of  special  interest, 
and  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  if  they  have  ever 
been  published  in  any  other  form. 

JOHN  LANGDON  BONYTHON. 

Carclew,  Adelaide,  South  Australia. 

SICILIAN  HERALDRY. — Where  can  I  find 
drawings  of  the  arms  of  the  principal  old 
families  of  Sicily — Chiaramonte,  Serradifalco, 
&c.  ?  SYDNEY  HERBERT. 

Carlton  Lodge,  Cheltenham. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY. — Could  any  of 
your  correspondents  give  me  the  names  of 
any  book  or  books  giving  an  account  of  the 
constitution-making  struggles  in  England 
between  1649  and  1653  ?  J.  W. 

OLD  HOUSE  IN  BRISTOL. — Where  can  I 
find  a  full  account  of  Canynges  House  in 
Redcliffe  Street  ?  I  have  already  referred 
to  Sever's  'Memoirs  of  Bristol'  and  Bar- 
rett's *  Antiquities.*  M.A. 


ii  s.  viii.  AUG.  2, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


91 


AN    AMBIGUOUS    POSSESSIVE    CASE. 
(US.  viii.  25.) 

I  HOPE  that  MR.  CURRY'S  authority  will 
not  banish  phrases  like  "  a  friend  of  Al- 
fred's "  from  the  use  of  those  who  wish  to 
write  and  speak  English  carefully. 

1.  I  expect  it  will  be  found  that  the  phrase 
originated    by  analogy   from    "  a   friend  of 
mine,   his,   hers,"  &c.,  which  probably  has 
philological    grounds    into    which  I  should 
not  dare  to  try  to  penetrate. 

2.  In  use.  as  I  understand  it,  "a  friend  of 
Alfred's  "  means  "one  of  Alfred's  friends," 
implying   that   he   has  more   than   one.     I 
should  agree  with  MR,  CURRY  that  it  would 
be  better  to  abolish  thQ  's  in  the  cases  he 
quotes :    if  (a)  the  duke  had  only  one  foible  ; 
(ft)  the  duke  had  only  one  unjust  humour; 

(c)  Charlotte  Bronte   had   only  one   sister  ; 

(d)  the  first  baronet  had  only  one  brother. 
In  common  talk,  to  the  question  "  Who  is 

that  ?  "  the  reply,  "  A  sister  of  So-and- 
so's,"  would  not  necessarily  imply  that 
"  So-and-so  "  has  another  sister,  but  would  at 
least  imply  "  I  dare  say  he  (or  she)  has." 

In  George  II. 's  days  "  a  friend  of  the 
Prince's "  would  be  one  of  the  party 
Frederick  was  understood  to  have  started 
in  opposition  to  "the  King's  party."  There 
might  have  been  several  persons  of  the 
King's  party  of  whom  it  would  be  true  to 
say  <;  He  is  a  friend  of  the  Prince." 

3.  This    is,   perhaps,   enough    as    to   the 
general  use  of  this  possessive.    The  instance, 
however,    with    which    MR.    CURRY    starts 
suggests  a  further  remark  as  to  the  way 
in  which   in   use   the  phrase  has   come  to 
express   a   slight   difference   of  meaning   in 
the    word    "  friend,"  when   this   possessive 
is    used    in    relation    to  it.     I   should    not 
like  to  dogmatize,  but  "  Peter  is  a  friend  of 
Alfred  "    seems    to    me    to    have    a    subtle 
indication  that  Peter  is  active  in  the  friend- 
ship,  more  or  less  befriends  Alfred,   while 

Peter  is  a  friend  of  Alfred's  "  at  least  puts 
the  pair  on  an  equality.  If  you  com- 
pare "  Peter  is  a  great  friend  of  Alfred  " 
with  "  Peter  is  a  great  friend  of  Alfred's," 
there  may  even  be  in  the  latter  phrase  a 
balance  of  affection  towards  his  friend  in 
favour  of  Alfred. 

I  hope,  in  any  case,  that  these  sugges- 
tions may  incline  MR.  CURRY  to  be  more 
tolerant  of  the  offending  possessive. 

JOHN   R.    MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


The  construction  deprecated  is  essentially 
that  which  Addison  uses  (Spectator,  No. 
106)  when  he  says  that  Sir  Roger  de 
Coverley  "desired  a  particular  friend  of  his 
at  the  university  to  find  him  out  a  clergy- 
man." If  we  ask,  "  A  particular  friend 
of  his  "  what  ?  and  answer,  "  A  particular 
friend  of  his  friend,"  we  shall  deliberately 
land  ourselves  in  confusion.  The  explana- 
tion of  the  syntactical  formula  is  to  be  found 
in  the  meaning  of  the  preposition  "  of," 
which  in  its  primary  sense  of  "  proceeding 
from,"  "  belonging  to,"  or  "  among,"  gives 
a  partitive  force  to  the  expression  in  which 
it  occurs.  Thus  Addison's  phrase  denotes 
"  a  particular  friend  of  or  from  among  his 
friends."  Similarly,  MR.  CURRY'S  illustra- 
tive example,  "  Peter  is  a  friend  of  Alfred's," 
signifies  that  Peter  is  one  of  Alfred's  friends. 
So  also  "  an  unjust  humour  of  the  duke's  " 
is  one  from  among  his  Grace's  tempera- 
mental idiosyncrasies,  just  as  "  that  sister 
of  Charlotte  Bronte's  "  is  one  of  the  novelist's 
sisters.  If  the  reference  were  made  when 
only  an  individual  or  a  particular  thing 
was  concerned,  then  the  syntax  would  be 
faulty,  as  it  Would  involve  no  partitive 
phrase.  Thus  "  a  picture  of  Rossetti  " 
means  a  likeness  of  the  artist,  whereas 
"  a  picture  of  Rossetti's  "  is  one  of  those 
that  came  from  his  brush  or  otherwise 
belonged  to  him.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Many  will  sympathize  with  MR.  J.  T. 
CURRY  and  see  his  point ;  the  real  difficulty 
is  the  universal  acceptance  of  such  a  common 
expression  as  this,  "  a  friend  of  mine." 
According  to  MR.  CURRY  it  ought  to  be 
"  a  friend  of  me  "  ;  and  no  one  can  say 
he  is  not  grammatically  right.  All  the 
same,  this  ambiguous  possessive  is  part 
of  the  vulgar  tongue,  and  has  been  made 
use  of  as  correct  by  many  great  as  well  as 
small  writers.  So,  as  they  say  in  India, 
What  can  do  ?  FRANK  PENNY. 

"  A  friend  of  the  duke's  "  or  "a  friend 
of  Peter's,"  &c.,  although  so  common,  must, 
as  MR.  CURRY  suggests,  be  ungrammatical, 
and  mean  literally  "  a  friend  of  the  duke's 
friend."  There  is,  however,  another  form 
of  double  possessive  which,  although  it 
looks  and  sounds  wrong,  is  surely  quite 
justifiable  in  those  few  cases  in  which  it  is, 
or  may  be,  used.  At  least  I  know  of  no 
rule  or  reason  that  can  be  adduced  against 
it.  The  difficulty  actually  occurred  to 
me  some  years  ago  on  receiving  an  invita- 
tion from  the  late  Dean  Gregory.  If  it 
had  been  any  other  dean,  the  difficulty 
would  not  have  arisen  ;  but  the  correct 


92 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


title  in  this  diocese  is  "Dean  of  St.  Paul's." 
In  replying,  is  it  justifiable  to  "  accept  the 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's' s  kind  invitation "  ? 
Of  course  the  difficulty  may  be  avoided 
by  transposing  the  words,  but  assuming  the 
order  of  words  to  be,  for  whatever  reason, 
essential,  is  the  double  possessive  gram- 
matically justifiable  ?  The  word  "  Cathe- 
dral "  is,  of  course,  understood,  but  one 
conld  hardly  reply  to  "  the  Dean  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral's  invitation." 

J.    FOSTER   PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

One  is  always  grateful  to  any  one  who 
is  striving  to  preserve  the  purity  of  our 
language,  but  I  should  like  to  ask  MR.  J.  T. 
CURRY  whether  he  finds  any  ambiguity 
in  such  a  phrase  as  "a  friend  of  mine," 
and  whether  it  could  stand  for  anything 
but  "  a  friend  of  [i.e.,  out  of]  my  friends." 
If  he  does  not  object  to  the  use  of  the  pos- 
sessive pronoun  "  mine,"  I  do  not  see  on 
what  ground  he  protests  against  the 
possessive  case  "  Alfred's."  The  usage  may 
be  new,  though  I  cannot  remember  the 
time  when  I  did  not  meet  with  and  (pace 
MR.  CURRY)  adopt  it ;  but  I  cannot  detect 
any  ambiguity.  C.  B.  WHEELER.  * 

MR.  JOHN  T.  CURRY  complains  of  the 
's  in  the  modern  sentence-form  "  Peter  is 
a  friend  of  Alfred's  "  ;  "  that  sister  of  Char- 
lotte Bronte's."  He  takes  these — perhaps 
not  seriously — to  be  equivalent  to  "  Peter 
is  a  friend  *of  Alfred's  friend,"  and  "  that 
sister  of  the  sister  of  Charlotte  Bronte."  I 
neither  defend  the  form  nor  reject  it ;  that 
it  is  ambiguous  cannot  be  denied.  But 
the  usual  explanation  is  that  the  word 
understood  is  the  plural  of  the  noun  pre- 
ceding of ;  thus,  "  Peter  is  a  friend  of 
Alfred's  friends,"  &c.,  meaning  that  Peter 
is  one  of  them.  There  is  something  like 
a  parallel  in  the  Hebrew  idiom — always 
explicit,  however — "a  corner  of  the  corners 
of  the  room,"  i.e.,  one  of  the  corners  of  the 
room.  NEIL  CONLEY. 

[MR.  J.  FINCH  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


'  THE  AMBULATOR  '  (11  S.  vii.  430  ;  viii.  16). 
— A  complete  set  of  this  publication  would 
be  a  valuable  possession  for  a  library,  as  it 
would  show  the  various  changes  that  were 
effected  in  the  suburbs  of  London  during  a 
period  of  nearly  forty  years.  I  have  amongst 
my  books  copies  of  the  third  edition, 
"  Printed  for  J.  Bew,  in  Pater-Noster-Row, 
1787,"  and  of  the  eleventh  edition,  1811, 


which  was  described  by  MR.  THOMAS  WM. 
HUCK  at  the  second  reference.  The  map 
attached  to  this  copy  is  inscribed  "  Pub- 
lished as  the  Act  directs  July  1  :  1806  by 
Scatcherd  &  C°.  Avemaria  Lane,"  so  it  w^as 
probably  engraved  for  the  tenth  edition  of 
1806.  The  map  of  the  third  edition  is  dated 
"  Septr  3rd  1787,"  and  it  probably  did  duty 
until  it  was  superseded  in  1806.  I  have  not 
seen  the  maps,  if  any,  which  belonged  to  the 
first  and  second  editions. 

The  descriptions  of  the  various  places 
mentioned  in  the  book  are  written  in  the 
earlier  editions  in  rather  a  florid  style,  which 
was  subsequently  toned  down.  For  instance, 
Marble  Hall  (properly  Marble  Hill),  at 
Twickenham,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Buck- 
inghamshire,  wvas  in  1787  a  "  house  as  white 
as  snow,"  whereas  in  1811  it  is  merely  "a 
small  white  building."  In  1787  the  de- 
scription of  Ranelagh  extended  to  seven  and 
a  half  pages,  but  by  1811  the  gardens  had 
ceased  to  exist.  In  the  meantime  other 
places  of  entertainment  had  sprung  up.  In 
1787  Primrose  Hill  occupies  only  four  lines, 
but  the  notice  is  much  enlarged  in  1811; 
and  a  description  is  given  of  Chalk  Farm, 
where  Col.  Montgomery  expired  after  fight- 
ing his  duel  with  Capt.  Macnamara  in  1803. 
Chalk  Farm,  it  is  said,  "  was  known  a  few 
years  back  as  the  rendezvous  of  the  Corre- 
sponding Society,  who  first  assembled  in  a 
discontented  manner  at  Copenhagen  House." 
The  editor  continues  : — 

"  Having,  in  our  former  editions,  omitted  to 
notice  this  well-known  resort  of  Sunday  smoakers 
and  Monday  skittle-players,  we  shall  here  remark 
that  it  deserves  equally  to  be  ranked  with  White- 
Conduit  House  and  Bagnigge  Wells." 

Its  career  was,  however,  a  short  one. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

The  first  edition  of  '  The  Ambulator  '  is 
given  in  the  Catalogue  of  New  Publications 
in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  September, 
1774,  and  priced  2s.  Qd.  A  copy  of  "  The 
Eighth  Edition,  Augmented  and  Improved," 
is  in  this  library.  The  title  follows  that 
of  the  seventh  edition  (ante,  p.  17),  the 
imprint  being  "  London :  Printed  for 
J.  Scatcherd,  Ave  Maria  Lane.  1796,"  and 
the  price  4s.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 

I  possess  copies  of  '  The  Ambulator  * 
for  1800  and  1811.  I  also  saw  a  copy 
bearing  date  1805  a  week  or  so  ago. 
It  was  apparently  succeeded  by  '  The 
Stranger's  Guide  ;  or,  New  Ambulator,' 
published  by  T.  Hughes,  35,  Ludgate 
Street,  and  W.  Cole,  10,  Newgate  Street. 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  2,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


93 


My  copy  of  this  bears  no  date,  but  a  remark 
on  p.  58  referring  to  1824  as  "  this  year  " 
leads  me  to  suppose  that  may  have  been  the 
date  of  issue.  Many  of  the  descriptions  of 
places  are  copied  verbatim  from  its  prede- 
cessor. JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

I  have  a  copy  of  what  is  apparently  the 
first  edition  of  this  book  :  "  London,  printed 
for  J.  Bew  in  Pater-noster  Row,  1774." 
It  is  said  to  be  "  collected  by  a  gentleman  for 
his  private  amusement."  It  has  no  map, 
and  consists  of  title,  preface  (one  leaf),  de- 
scription of  London,  Westminster,  &c.,  and 
list  of  the  Companies'  Halls  in  London 
(pp.  i— xxiv,  sheets  b,  c) ;  the  text  follows, 
paged  1-223,  with  a  last  page  of  advertise- 
ments (sheets  B-TJ,  of  which  all  but  u  are  of 
6  leaves  each,  u  being  only  of  4).  It  is, 
therefore,  what  De  Morgan  ('  Arithmetical 
Books  ')  says  should  be  called  a  sexto,  or  a 
duodecimo  printed  on  half -sheets. 

J.  F.  R, 

Godalming. 

ST.  PAUL  AT  VIRGIL'S  TOMB  (US.  viii.  8). 
— In  e  Thesaurus  Hymnologicus,'  by  H.  A. 
Daniel  (Lipsise,  1855),  torn.  v.  p.  266,  I  find 
the  following  : — 

"  (Ad   Maronis   mausoleum.     Fragment um  Se- 
quentise  de  S.  Paulo,  Puteolos  advecto.) 
Ad  Maronis  mausoleum 
Ductus  fudit  super  eum 
Pise  rorem  lacrimae  : 
Quantum,  inquit,  te  fecissem 
Vivum  si  te  invenissem 
Poetarum  maxime. 

Schlosser,  Lieder  der  Kirche,  I.  p.  416  :  Aus 
miindlicher  Mittheilung  meines  seligen  Bruder8 
vom  Jahre  1812.  Doch  1st  dieser  Vers  und  die 
Sequenz,  welcher  er  angehoren  soil,  nirgends 
aufzufinden.  Auch  wurde  mir  auf  mein  Befragen 
dariiber  die  Existenz  derselben  im  Jahre  1835 
zu  Neapel  und  zu  Pozzuoli  ausdrucklich  in  Frage 
gestellt.  Die  Aechtheit  derselben  ist  daher  auf 
alien  Fall  unerweislich. 

"  Fortasse  stropha  deprompta  est  ex  ilia 
sequentia,  quae  Bettinellio  teste  (Del  risorgi- 
mento  d' Italia,  torn.  ii.  p.  18,  not.)  per  nonnulla 
medii  aevi  ssecula  apud  Mantuanos  decantata 
est  in  honorem  Virgilii." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

The  stanza  beginning 

Ad  Maronis  masoleum 

is  included  in  H.  A.  Daniel's  '  Thesaurus 
Hymnologicus,'  1856,  vol.  v.  p.  216,  under 
the  heading  '  Fragmentum  Sequential  de 
S.  Paulo,  Puteolos  advecto.'  An  extract  is 
added  from  J.  F.  H.  Schlosser,  who,  in  his 
work  *  Die  Kirche  in  ihren  Liedern  durch 
alle  Jahrhunderte,'  1851,  vol.  i.  p.  416, 
gives  the  lines  as  an  oral  communication 


from  a  deceased  brother  in  the  year  1812. 
He  says,  however,  that  this  verse  and  the 
"  sequence  "  to  which  it  was  supposed  to 
belong  could  not  be  discovered  anywhere, 
and  that  his  own  inquiries  at  Naples  and 
Pozzuoli  in  1835  met  with  sceptical  replies. 
Daniel  refers  also  to  Saverio  Bettinelli, 
'  Del  Risorgimento  d'  Italia  negli  studi, 
nelle  arti  e  nei  costumi  dopo  il  mille,'  1819, 
part  i.  vol.  ii.  p.  18,  where  we  are  told  that 
"  E  scritto  in  unCodice  Estense  da  Giovanni 
Francesco  Piccinardi  Cremonense,"  and  that 
the  lines  in  question  were  part  of  a  sequence 
in  the  mass  of  St.  Paul.  I  find  the  same 
statement  in  the  1775- edition  of  Bettinelli's 
work.  Comparetti,  '  Virgilio  nel  Medio  Evo,' 
i.  132,  says  that  the  lines  were  sung  in  the 
mass  of  St.  Paul  at  Mantua  up  to  the  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  He  refers  to  La> 
Villemarque,  '  La  Legende  Celtique  '  (1864), 
202  sqq.,  for  a  story  of  St.  Cadoc's  pity  and 
prayers  for  the  pagan  Virgil.  This  story  is 
not  found  in  the  '  Vita  Cadoci '  in  W.  J. 
Rees's  '  Lives  of  Cambro  -  British  Saints,' 
Welsh  MSS.  Society,  Llandovery,  1853,  to 
which  Comparetti  reifers.  The  absurd  Kees 
for  Eees  is  repeated  in  the  English  transla- 
tion of  Comparetti 's  book. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ATTAINTING  ROYAL  BLOOD  (US.  vii.  469  ; 
viii.  35). — There  seems  no  doubt  that  a 
Parliament  could  have  removed  the  attain  - 
ture  from  Clarence's  son  if  Richard  had  at 
any  time  thought  fit  to  propose  the  re- 
moval, or  if  Richard  had  died  without  issue, 
and  not  in  battle  against  the  second  con- 
queror of  England.  The  close  confinement  of 
Warwick  and  the  nomination  of  the  young 
Earl  of  Lincoln  as  heir  to  the  throne  both 
seem  very  doubtful  after  w*hat  Sir  Clements 
Markham  says  in  his  '  Life  of  Richard  III.1 : 

"  King  Richard,  after  the  death  of  his  own  soil* 
declared  his  nephew  Edward,  Earl  of  Warwick, 
son  of  his  brother  Clarence,  to  be  heir  to  the 
throne.  It  was  no  doubt  intended  to  reverse  the 
attainder  in  due  time.  Meanwhile  young  War- 
wick was  given  precedence  before  all  other  peers. 
He  resided  sometimes  at  Sheriff  Hutton,  some- 
times with  his  aunt,  as  a  member  of  the  King's 
household. 

"  It  is  asserted  by  Rous  that  the  King  changed 
his  mind  soon  afterwards,  and  declared  his 
nephew  the  Earl  of  Lincoln  [son  of  Richard's 
sister  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of  Suffolk]  to  be  his 
heir,  closely  imprisoning  young  Warwick.  Rous 
was  a  dishonest  and  unscrupulous  writer,  and 
this  particular  statement  is  disproved  by  docu- 
mentary evidence.  For  on  May  13,  1485,  the 
Mayor  and  Corporation  of  York  determined  to 
address  a  letter  to  the  Lords  of  Warwick  and 
Lincoln  and  other  of  the  Council  at  Sheriff  Hutton. 
The  precedence  here  given  to  young  Warwick 
above  Lincoln,  and  the  fact  of  his  being  addressed 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


as  one  of  the  Council,  prove  the  statement  of 
Rous  to  be  false.  It  also  shows  that  Warwick 
had  not  been  superseded,  and  that  he  was  still 
heir  to  the  throne  just  before  the  battle  of  Bos- 
worth.  He  was  probably  a  member  of  the  King's 
household  and  one  of  the  children  mentioned  in 
the  Royal  Ordinance  of  July  23,  1484." 

Sir  Clements  Markham  believes  these 
children  to  have  been  Richard's  three  young 
nephews  :  the  sons  of  Edward  IV.,  aged 
13  and  11,  declared  illegitimate,  and  the 
son  of  Clarence,  aged  9 — all  three  murdered 
by  Henry  Tudor,  the  former  two  in  1486, 
soon  after  his  marriage  with  their  sister 
Elizabeth;  the  latter  in  1499.  The  rest  of 
the  Plantagenet  family  were  left  to  the 
tender  mercies  of  the  conqueror's  successor. 
Sir  Clements  Markham  also  notes  that  the 
Earl  of  Lincoln  fell  at  Stoke  in  1487,  fight- 
ing, not  on  any  claim  for  himself,  but  for 
Warwick  as  rightful  king. 

EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 

Cros  de  Cagnes,  near  Nice. 

DICKENS:  ST.  GEORGE'S  GALLERY  (11 
S.  vii.  249,  434;  viii.  13). — The  article 
by  Dickens  entitled  '  The  Noble  Savage  ' 
did  -not  appear  in  All  the  Year  Round,  but 
in  Household  Words,  vol.  vii.  p.  337  (11  June, 
1853).  It  was  afterwards  included  in  '  Re- 
printed Pieces,'  not  in  '  The  Uncommercial 
Traveller.'  St.  George's  Gallery  was  built 
by  Mr.  Nathan  Dunn,  the  proprietor  of 
the  celebrated  Chinese  collection  at  No.  18, 
St.  George's  Place  (now  No.  33,  Knights- 
bridge),  on  part  of  the  old  barrack  drill - 
ground.  This  ground  was  behind  the  houses 
of  St.  George's  Place,  and  the  Gallery  ran 
westward  at  the  back  of  No.  18  and 
the  adjoining  houses.  Traces  of  it  can  still  be 
seen  on  the  blank  wall  reached  by  entering 
Old  Barrack  Yard  from  Knightsbridge, 
and  turning  sharply  to  the  right  at  the  end 
of  the  passage.  T.  W.  TYRRELL. 

ANN  POLLARD  (US.  vii.  487). — In  saying 
that  this  lady  was  "  the  first  white  woman 
who  stepped  on  land  in  what  is  now  Boston  " 
MR.  HUCK  is  stating  as  a  fact  what  may  or 
may  not  be  fact.  In  1861  the  late  James 
Savage  wrote  : — 

"  Of  the  exact  truth  of  this  pleasant  myth,  the 
possibility  is  not  to  be  denied  ;  but  I  would  fully 
learn  three  points — the  name  of  the  ship  in  which 
she  arrived  and  who  brought  her  ;  and  still  more 
important  is  her  maiden  name.  Tradition  has 
not  ascertained  the  fact,  and  possibly  it  is  not 
worth  adding,  whether  she  was  the  only  one  of 
her  sex,  that  crossed  from  Charlestown  in  the 
first  boat." — '  Gen.  Diet  N.E.,'  iii.  449. 

So  far  as  the  present  writer  is  aware,  these 
points  have  never  been  determined. 


"  The  Deposition  of  Anne  Pollard,  of 
Boston,  Widow,  aged  about  eighty-nine 
years,"  taken  11  Dec.,  1711,  is  printed  in 
Proceedings,  Mass.  Hist.  Soc.,  xiv.  185  ;  in 
this  nothing  is  said  about  the  story.  But 
the  Rev.  William  Balch,  who  died  in  1792, 
told  his  son  and  granddaughter  that  when 
he  was  a  student  at  Harvard  College  (from 
which  he  graduated  in  1724)  he  met  Mrs. 
Pollard,  who  related  the  story.  This  was 
first  printed  in  an  unknown  issue  of  the 
Salem  Gazette,  and  thence  copied  into 
Bowen's  Boston  Nevis  Letter,  and  City 
Record  of  18  March,  1826,  i.  152.  MR.  HUCK 
will  be  interested  to  learn  that  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society  owns  a  portrait 
of  Mrs.  Pollard,  painted  when  she  was 
supposed  to  be  103.  See  also  Sewall's 
'  Diary,'  i.  73,  iii.  367-8  ;  Proceedings,  Mass. 
Hist.  "Soc.,  xiv.  200  ;  3  Mass.  Hist.  Colls., 
vii.  291. 

May  I  be  allowed  to  add  that  the  issue  of 
The  New  England  Courant  of  11  Dec..  1725, 
was  not  printed  by  Benjamin  Franklin  ? 
Exactly  when  he  left  Boston  is  not  known, 
but  perhaps  the  following  advertisement  in 
the  issue  of  30  Sept.,  1723,  affords  a  clue  : 
"  James  Franklin,  Printer  in  Queen-Street, 
wants  a  likely  lad  for  an  Apprentice." 
At  all  events,  Franklin  was  in  Philadelphia 
in  October,  1723  :  see  A.  H.  Smyth's 
'  Writings  of  Franklin,'  i.  260,  x.  153. 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  Mass. 

BLACK  HOLE  or  CALCUTTA  (11  S.  viii.  28.) 
The  names  of  the  Black  Hole  victims  are 
inscribed  on  the  Black  Hole  monument 
erected  in  Calcutta  by  Lord  Curzon  in  1902. 
They  include  those  that  appeared  on  Hoi- 
Well's  original  monument,  long  ago  demo- 
lished,with  certain  alterations,  and  also  others 
since  ascertained.  A  full  list  of  the  names 
now  recorded  upon  the  tabl  ets  is  given  in 
Mr.  H.  E.  A.  Cotton's  '  Calcutta  Old  and 
New,'  pp.  418-20  (Calcutta,  W.  Newman  & 

Co.,  1907).  WlLMOT    CORFIELD. 

1  would  refer  W.  G.  D.  F.  to  a  pamphlet 
published   in   November,    1902,    apparently 
by  Government,  entitled — 

"  List  of  Europeans  and  others  in  the  English 
Factories  in  Bengal,  June,  1756.  S.  Charles  Hill, 
B.A.,  B.Sc.,  Officer  in  charge  of  the  Records  of 
the  Government  of  India." 

This  gives  Nominal  Rolls  of  persons — 

1.  Who  committed  suicide. 

2  Who  were  killed  in  the  fighting. 
3.  WTho  perished  in  the  Black  Hole. 

C.  HAGGARD. 


ii  s.  VIIL  A™.  2, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


95 


The  names  of  those  who  perished  in  the 
Black  Hole,  as  well  as  those  of  several  other 
Europeans   who   died   during   the   siege,    so 
far  as  they  could  be  ascertained,  were  in- 
scribed upon  the  memorial  which  was  erected 
•during    the    Viceroyalty    of     Lord     Curzon 
upon    the    site    of    the    original    monumen 
which  was  raised  to  their  memory.     Copie 
of  these  inscriptions  will  be  found  in  th 
late  Dr.  H.  E.  Busteed's  '  Echoes  from  Ok 
Calcutta,'  4th  ed.,  1908,  pp.  382-4,  and  ir 
Mr.   H.  E.  A.   Cotton's  '  Calcutta  Old  an< 
New.'    1907,    pp.    418-20.     The    history    o 
the  "  Black  Hole,"  and  of  the  events  tha 
preceded  and  followed  the  tragedy,  is  given 
in  the  first  chapter  of  Dr.  Busteed's  book 
and  in  the  fifth  chapter,  part  i.,  and  th 
fourth  chapter,  part  ii.,  of  Mr.  Cotton's. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

•'  HOLLO  !  "  (US.  vii.  489  ;  viii.  55.)— After 
reading  H.  O.'s  query,  I  noticed  that  the 
small  children  of  an  agricultural  labourer  near 
here  (North  Suffolk,  on  the  Norfolk  border 
said  "  Hello  !  "  but  I  think  that  "  Hullo  !  ' 
is  still  the  usual  pronunciation  of  the  English 
schoolboy.  The  word  is  frequently  printec 
"  Hallo  "  ;  in  fact,  in  the  case  of  one  big 
London  firm  the  printers  seem  so  ena- 
moured of  this  spelling  that,  even  when 
an  author  writes  "  Hullo,"  the  word  often 
appears  on  the  proof  as  "  Hallo."  I  do 
not  remember  hearing  this  pronunciation, 
but  perhaps  the  spelling  is  not  intended 
to  be  phonetic.  Is  not  "  Hollo  "  the  usual 
pronunciation  when  shouting  to  some  one 
at  a  distance,  and  "  Hullo  "  that  customary 
when  used  as  an  ordinary  greeting,  greatly 


favoured  by  schoolboys  ? 


G.  H.  WHITE. 


St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  note  that  Byron 
in    his    '  Versicles '    of    March,    1817,    after 
referring   characteristically   to    '  Christabel ' 
and  other  novelties,  concludes  thus  : — 
I   look'd   at  Wordsworth's    milk-white  '  Rylstone 


Doe 
Hillo  I 


THOMAS  BAYNE. 


THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  :  CLASPED 
HANDS  ON  JEWISH  TOMBSTONES  (II  S 
vii.  189,  275,  334,  373,  434  ;  viJi.  14).— In 
the  cemetery  of  Spanish  and  Portuguese 
Jews  —  where  Lord  Beaconsfield'a  father 
lies— in  the  Mile  End  Road,  next  to  St. 
Benet's  Church,  all  the  graves  are  head 
to  the  north,  and  every  gravestone  is 
laid  flat.  Very  few  of  these  stones  have 
any  ornament ;  on  a  few  is  carved  an  arm 


holding  an  axe  which  is  cutting  a  tree  trunk, 
and  on  stones  placed  over  a  deceased 
"  Cohen  "  is  carved  a  pair  of  hands  "  erect, 
appaumee,  couped  at  the  wrist,"  with  the 
tips  of  the  thumbs  touching  and  the  fingers 
extended  in  couples.  To  describe  this  as 
clasped  hands  is  a  mistake.  I  do  not  think 
the  custom  of  carving  this  emblem  is  aban- 
doned. AYILLIAM  BRADBROOK. 
Bletchley. 

CATHOLIC  EMANCIPATION  AND  THE  STAKE 
(11  S.  vii.  483). — With  all  submission  to  the 
authority  of  MR.  G.  W.  E.  RUSSELL,  let 
me  state  that  Canning's  jeu  d*  esprit,  printed 
at  the  above  reference,  appeared  in  The 
Edinburgh  Review  for  July,  1858,  in  the 
course  of  an  article  by  Abraham  Hayward, 
reviewing  Edmonds's  edition  of  '  The  Poetry 
of  the  Anti- Jacobin.'  The  lines  have  been 
reprinted  at  least  once  since — in  vol.  i. 
(new  series)  of  Hayward's  '  Biographical  and 
Critical  Essays,'  1873.  As  Hayward's  ver- 
sion of  the  lines  differs  from  that  quoted  by 
MR.  RUSSELL,  I  set  it  out  here  : — 

Letter  from  a  Cambridge  Tutor  to  his  former 
pupil,  become  a  Member  of  Parliament : 
written  in  the  year  in  which  the  Right 
Honourable  Frederick  Robinson,  Chancellor 
of  the  Exchequer,  repealed  half  the  duty  on 
seaborne  coals  imported  into  the  Port  of 
London  [1824]. 

Yes  !   fallen  on  times  of  wickedness  and  woe, 
We  have  a  Popish  ministry,  you  know  ! 
Prepared  to  light,  I  humbly  do  conceive, 
New  fires  in  Smithfield,  with  Dick  Martin's  leave. 
Canning  for  this  with  Robinson  conspires, — 
The  victim,  this  provides, — and  that,  the  fires. 
Already  they  with  purpose  ill-concealed, 
The  tax  on  coals  have  partially  repealed  ; 
While  Huskisson,  with  computation  keen, 
}an  tell  how  many  pecks  will  burn  a  dean. 
Fes  !    deans  shall  burn  !    and  at  the  funeral  pyre, 
Tith  eyes  averted  from  the  unhallowed  fire — 
rreverent  posture  !     Harrowby  shall  stand, 
\nd  hold  his  coat-flaps  up  with  either  hand. 

R.    L.    MORETON. 

BUTTON  -  MAKERS  (11  S.  vii.  369,  477, 
497). — Edward  Thomason  (afterwards  Sir 

dward)  of  Birmingham  is  described  as  a 

button-maker  "  in  patents  granted  to 
lim  in  1786,  1789,  1803,  and  1804,  and  he 
robably  continued  to  manufacture  buttons 
mtil  his  death  in  1851. 

Mr.  Collis  was  afterwards  taken  into 
>artnership,  and  the  London  address  is 
iven  by  BROWNMOOR  at  the  second  of  the 
bove  references. 

Thomason  had  a  large  manufacturing 
stablishment  in  Birmingham,  and  it  is 
ot  likely  that  his  buttons  were  made  in 
,ondon.  R-  B.  P. 


96 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  A™.  2, 1913. 


ILLEGITIMACY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES 
(US.  viii.  9). — I  do  not  know  whether  the 
children  of  celibate  priests  were  ever  legiti- 
mated in  England.  They  certainly  were 
in  Scotland.  On  24  February,  1527/8,  Wil- 
liam and  George  Gordon,  the  bastard  sons 
of  Mr.  Adam  Gordon,  Dean  of  Caithness, 
were  legitimated  ('Register  of  the  Privy 
Seal  of  Scotland,'  ATo.  3902).  The  descend- 
ants of  the  latter,  the  Gordons  of  Ward- 
house,  now  mostly  located  in  Spain,  are 
very  staunch  Roman  Catholics.  One  of 
them,  the  Rev.  Pedro  Gordon  (d.  1907), 
was  principal  of  Stonyhurst. 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Though  Scotland  is  not  specifically  in- 
quired about,  your  correspondent  may 
like  to  be  referred  to  Dr.  David  Hay  Flem- 
ing's '  Reformation  in  Scotland  '  (London, 
1910).  Appendix  B  (pp.  540-69)  gives 
a  series  of  lists  of  legitimations  of  children 
of  the  celibate  clergy  between  1529  and 
1559.  These  lists  have  to  be  considered 
with  the  limitations  set  forth  by  Dr.  Hay 
Fleming. 

In  England  there  Was,  so  far  as  I  remember, 
no  procedure  of  legitimation  known  to  the 
law  short  of  an  Act  of  Parliament.  And 
I  imagine  that  it  is  only  in  countries  subject 
to  the  civil  law  that  it  will  be  any  use 
seeking  for  such  particulars  as  are  desired. 

Q.  V. 

THEATRE  LIT  BY  GAS  ( 1 1  S.  vii.  469 ;  viii.  10). 
— In  a  note  to  '  Rejected  Addresses,'  either 
Horace  or  James  Smith  tells  us  that  Lord 
Byron  once  challenged  him  to  sing  alter- 
nately the  praises  of  a  certain  charming  actress 
(Mrs.  Mardyn).  In  one  of  the  stanzas  occur 
the  lines 

Out,  out,  alas  !    ill-fated  gas, 

That  shin'st  round  Covent  Garden, 

Thy  ray  how  flat,  compared  with  that 
From  eye  of  Mrs.  Mardyn  ! 

Lord   Bvron,   I   think,   left   England   in   or 
about  1816.  C.  L.  S. 

In  suggesting  that  Byron  may  have  seen 
Covent  Garden  Theatre  lit  by  gas  in  May, 
1821,  MB.  ALAN  STEWART  must  be  unaware 
of  the  fact,  as  I  stated  in  my  former  reply, 
that  the  poet  left  this  country  for  Italy  in 
1816,  and  never  set  foot  in  it  again  to'  the 
day  of  his  death,  so  that  even  Mr.  Weller's 
"  double-barrelled  binoculars  "  would  have 
been  of  no  avail. 

With  regard  to  the  points  raised  in  the 
latter  part  of  MR.  STEWART'S  Jeply,  it  is 
unquestionable  that  the  Winsor  exhibitions 


to  which  I  alluded  were  conducted  at  the 
Lyceum  Theatre,  which  from  1772  to  1830 
stood  in  the  Strand  till  it  was  destroyed 
by  fire,  and  was  rebuilt  in  1834  in  Wellington 
Street  on  the  site  where  it  now  stands.  MR. 
STEWAUT  will  find  full  particulars  in  Austin 
Brereton's  admirable  history  of  the  Lyceum. 

WlLLOTJGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  Covent 
Garden  season  on  1  Oct.,  1823,  the  theatre 
was  lit  with  gas  manufactured  within  the 
building.  The  experiment,  however,  was 
not  attended  with  any  very  conspicuous 
success,  as  appears  by  the  following  announce- 
ment contained  in  the  playbills  from  6  to- 
14  Nov.  inclusive  : — 

"  The  public  is  respectfully  informed  that  the 
Gas  is  entirely  removed  from  the  Dress  Circle, 
which  will  in  future  be  illuminated  with  Wax." 

On  the  14th  the  house  suddenly  closed,, 
and  a  bill  was  issued  stating  that,  the  pro- 
prietors finding  that  the  introduction  of 
gas  into  the  auditorium  of  the  theatre- 
produced  an  offensive  odour,  and  the  public 
having  suffered  inconvenience,  it  had  been 
determined  to  remove  the  gas.  There  had, 
in  fact,  been  an  explosion,  by  which  two 
workmen  were  killed. 

The  theatre  remained  closed  until  29  Xov., 
the  company  acting,  during  the  interval, 
at  the  Lyceum.  On  the  reopening  the  play- 
bills contained  the  following  announcement  : 

"  The  Gasometers  and  Apparatus  for  making 
Gas  are  destroyed,  and  no  more  Gas  will  be 
manufactured  within  the  walls  of  the  Theatre. 

"  The  Circles  of  Boxes  will  be  illuminated  with 
Wax. 

"  The  Lights  in  the  front  of  the  Stage,  and  of 
every  internal  avenue  to  Box,  Pit,  and  Galleries, 
will  be  the  purest  Oil." 

WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

THATCH  FIRES  (11  S.  viii.  6.  75). — MB. 
DOUGLAS  OWEN  may  like  to  know  that  the 
"  heavy  iron  shackles  "  which  he  describes 
as  being  preserved  with  the  thatch  hooks 
in  the  porch  of  Bere  Regis  Church,  and  the 
use  of  which  he  failed  to  learn,  are  evidently 
the  shackles  which  were  attached  to  the 
centre  of  the  long  and  heavy  poles — thirty  or 
forty  feet — on  which  the  hooks  were  mounted. 
These  shackles  enabled  the  poles  to  be  slung, 
battering-ram  wise,  from  a  tripod  of  poles, 
the  only  way  in  which  they  could  be  worked. 
A  pair 'of  such  poles,  with  hooks,  &c.,  com- 
plete, is  preserved  under  the  tower  of 
Raunds  Church,  Northants.  g_ 

THOS.  M.  BLAGG,  F.S.A. 


as.  viii.  A™.  2, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


97 


IZAAK  WALTON  AND  TOMB-SCRATCHING 
(US.  vii.  405,  492  ;  viii.  52).— In  spite  of 
MB.  STEWART'S  patriotic  defence  of  his  old 
school  at  the  last  reference,  the  truth  must 
prevail,  and  I  am  afraid  that  there  can  be 
no  doubt  that  MR.  BAYLEY'S  statement  is 
perfectly  correct.  If  MR.  STEWART  will  look 
at  Dean  Stanley's  paper  on  '  An  Examination 
of  the  Tombs  of  Richard  II.  and  Henry  III. 
in  Westminster  Abbey,'  in  vol.  xlv.  of 
ArcJiceologia,  pp.  309-25,  he  will  find  that 
Richard's  lower  jaw  Was  missing  when  the 
examination  Was  made  in  1871.  He  will 
also  find  a  very  interesting  letter  from  the 
Rev.  Charles  Gerrard  Andrewes  to  the  Dean. 
In  it  the  writer,  who  was  himself  an  Old  West- 
minster, says  that  his  grandfather  Gerrard 
Andrewes,  who  was  a  King's  Scholar  1764-9, 
and  afterwards  became  Dean  of  Canterbury, 

"saw  a  Westminster  scholar  poke  his  hand  into 
he  tomb  of  Richard  II.  in  the  year  1766  and 
fish  out  the  lower  jawbone  of  the  King." 

He  adds  that  his  grandfather  received  the 
jawbone  from  the  boy,  and  that  "it  is  now 
in  my  possession,"  with  a  card  attached  to 
the  bone  bearing  the  following  inscription  in 
his  grandfather's  writing  : — 

"  The  jaw-bone  of  King  Richard  the  Second, 
taken  out  of  his  coffin  by  a  Westminster  scholar, 
1766." 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JANE  CROMWELL  (11  S.  viii.  8).— The 
following  extract  from  the  Register  of 
St.  Peter's  Church,  Tickeneote,  may  be  of 
interest  : — 

"  1553.  Thomas  Ld  Cromwell  Bar:  of  Okeham 
Viscount  Lecale  ....  Earle  of  Ardglass  in  Ireland 
was  buried." 

The  word  before  "  Earle  "  is  now  illegible, 
but  undoubtedly  was  "  4th  "  or  "  fourth." 

G.  C. 

Tickencote. 

"OUR     INCOMPARABLE     LlTURGY  "     (11    S. 

iv.  248). — At  the  above  reference  I  asked 
the  help  of  your  readers  to  enable  me  to 
trace  the  authorship  of  this  phrase.  I  am 
now  in  a  position  to  say  that  it  occurs  in 
chap.  xxi.  of  Hannah  More's  '  Ccelebs 
in  Search  of  a  Wife,'  in  the  description  of 
X«- 1  Tyrrel,  who  is  said  not  heartily  to 
like  "  any  precomposed  form  of  prayer 
not  even  our  incomparable  Liturgy." 

FREDK.   SHERLOCK. 
Caxton  House,  Westminster. 

'THE  MASK'  (11  S.  viii.  29).— I  can  say 
with  certainty  that  this  clever  publication 
ceased  to  appear  after  the  eleventh  number, 
as  I  obtained  each  part  as  it  appeared, 


and  was  informed  of  its  discontinuance . 
n  reply  to  inquiry  made  at  the  time.  The 
parody  on  Wilkie  Collins's  '  Moonstone ' 
which  appeared  in  The  Mask  has  always 
Deemed  to  me  one  of  the  best  things  of  its 
dnd ;  but,  generally  speaking,  the  illus- 
trations of  current  people  and  topics  Were 
perhaps  more  attractive  and  noticeable 
}han  the  letterpress.  W.  B.  H. 

[See  also  ante,  p.  53,  under  '  The  Tomahawk.'  Our 
readers  will  be  aware  that  this  title  has  been  revived 
n  the  dramatic  quarterly  published  by  Messrs. 
Simpkin  &  Marshall.] 

QUERIES  FROM  GREEN'S  '  SHORT  HISTORY  ( 
(US.  vii.  487  ;  viii.  15). — In  Green's  '  Shor} 
History  of  the  English  People,'  p.  184,  we 
read  : — 

'  Livings  and  Dodings  left  their  names  to 
Livingstone  and  Duddingstone  ;  Elphinstone, 
Dolphinstone,  and  Edmundstone  preserved  the 
memory  of  English  Elphins,  Dolphins,  and 
Edmunds." 

Where  are  these  places  situated,  and  who 
are  the  Livings,  Dodings,  &c.  ? 

DR.  MADERT. 

Wenkerstr.  23,  Dortmund. 

[These  places  are  in  Scotland :  Dolphinstone  in 
Roxburghshire,  near  Sedburgh ;  Livingstone  in 
Linlithgowshire,  on  the  river  Almond ;  Elphin- 
stone  in  Haddingtonshire ;  Duddingstone  and 
Edmonstone  close  to  Edinburgh.] 

"  SARCISTECTIS  "  (11  S.  viii.  28). — "  Sartis 
tectis  "  (ci  and  ti  are  perpetually  confused 
by  mediaeval  scribes)  means  "  repairs." 
"  Sartus  tectus,"  literally  "  patched  (and) 
roofed,"  was  originally  a  legal  phrase  for 
"  in  good  repair."  The  neuter  plural  "sarta 
tecta "  came  to  mean  "  repairs."  Both 
these  uses  are  found  in  classical  Latin. 
Du  Cange's  '  Glossarium  Mediae  et  Infimse 
Latinitatis  '  ("  middling  or  infamous  Latin  " 
was  Henry  Bradshaw's  playful  rendering) 
gives  the  compound  sartatectum  as  well  as 
sarta  tecta.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Univ.  Coll.,  Aberystwyth. 

ALEXANDRE  DUMAS  :  '  MONTE  CRISTO  ' 
(11  S.  vii.  369,  436).— In  1892  there  was 
published  in  New  York  a  very  disappointing 
if  not  spurious  novel  with'  the  following 
title-page  : — 

"  The  Count  of  Monte  Cristo  ;  or,  The  Revenge 
of  Edmond  Dantes.  By  Alexander  Dumas, 
Author  of  '  The  Three  Musketeers,'  '  Twenty 
Years  After,'  &c.  A  new  Translation  from  the 
Latest  French  Edition,  by  Henry  L.  Williams. 
New  York  :  The  F.  M.  Lupton  Publishing  Com- 
pany, No.  65,  Duane  Street." 

EDWARD  DENHAM. 

New  Bedford,  Mass. 


98 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


nn 


Covent  Garden.     By  Reginald  Jacobs.     (Simpkin, 

Marshall  &  Co.) 

WE  always  welcome  works  on  local  history,  and 
we  see  with  pleasure  that  they  are  on  the  increase. 
Mr.  Jacobs  deserves  our  thanks  for  this  chatty 
little  book  on  the  romance  and  history  of  Covent 
Garden  parish,  full  as  it  is  of  political,  literary, 
and  theatrical  associations;  The  first  chapter 
tells  how  Covent  Garden  came  into  the  possession 
of  the  Bedford  family  in  1552,  when  it  was 
bestowed  by  letters  patent  on  Lord  Russell, 
first  Earl  of  Bedford,  together  with  seven  acres  of 
land,  now  known  as  Long  Acre.  The  Earl  built 
his  town  residence  on  his  newly  acquired  pro- 
perty, on  the  site  of  the  present  Southampton 
Street, 

At  the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century 
Covent  Garden  became  an  artistic  centre.  Sir 
Peter  Lely  lived  in  the  angle  of  the  Piazza  now 
occupied  by  the  Tavistock  Hotel,  and  Kneller 
resided  in  a  house  on  the  site  of  the  west  end  of 
the  present  Floral  Hall ;  his  garden  adjoined 
that  of  the  house  in  Bow  Street  in  which  lived 
Dr.  Radcliffe.  Sir  James  Thornhill  afterwards 
occupied  this  house,  where  he  opened  a  drawing 
class.  Another  artist,  Wilson,  had  his  studio  in 
the-  Piazza.  Zoffany,  the  theatrical  portrait 
painter,  was  also  a  resident.  At  Cock's  auction- 
rooms  Hogarth  exhibited  his  series  of  engravings 
'  Marriage  &  la  Mode  '  ;  and  these  rooms  were 
afterwards  occupied  by  the  well-known  Robins. 
The  house  which  is  now  the  National  Sporting 
Club  has  existed  since  1636  ;  like  other  houses  in 
the  parish  it  has  been  in  turn  the  town  residence 
of  many  persons  of  note.  Among  these  was  West, 
President  of  the  Royal  Society,  whose  collection 
of  books  and  prints  took  six  weeks  to  dispose  of. 
It  has  been  noted  in  more  recent  days  as 
Evans's  supper  rooms. 

Among  the  notables  buried  in  the  church, 
which  stands  facing  the  west  entrance  to  the 
market,  are  Butler,  author  of  '  Hudibras  '  ;  Lely, 
Wycherley,  Dr.  Arne,  Grinling  Gibbons,  Mrs. 
Centliyre,  Wolcot  ("  Peter  Pindar  "),  and 
Macklin  the  comedian,  who  died  in  1797.  The 
tablet  to  his  memory  records  his  age  as  107. 
MB.  THOMS,  however,  stated  at  5  S.  ii.  245  that 
the  coffin -plate  made  him  only  97,  and  he  gave 
particulars  as  to  the  origin  of  the  107  story. 

Russell  Street  is  full  of  interesting  associations. 
At  its  west  corner  was  Will's  Coffee  -  House,  where 
Pepys  "  found  Dryden,  the  poet  I  knew  at  Cam- 
bridge, and  all  the  wits  of  the  Town."  On  the 
other  side  of  the  street  was  Button's,  which  was 
appointed  the  receiving  place  for  all  contributions 
to  Steele's  Guardian.  "  For  this  purpose  a  lion's 
head  was  set  up  at  the  coffee-house,  as  a  sort  of 
pillar-box.  It  was  taken  from  the  antique 
Egyptian  lion,  and  was  designed  by  Hogarth." 
This  lion's  head  was  afterwards  removed  "  to 
the  '  Shakespeare  Tavern  '  under  the  Piazza ; 
in  1804  it  was  sold  to  Mr.  Richardson,  the  pro- 
prietor of  Richardson's  Hotel,  for  111.  10s.,  and 
eventually  purchased  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford." 
At  No.  17  Tom's  was  situated.  "  As  in  the  case 
of  Will's,  only  the  upper  portion  of  the  premises 
was  used  as  the  coffee-house,  the  ground  floor 


being  occupied  by  Mr.  T.  Lewis,  the  bookseller, 
and  original  publisher  of  Pope's  '  Essay  on 
Criticism.'  "  At  No.  20,  as  is  well  known, 
Charles  Lamb  with  his  sister  had  lodgings. 
Opposite  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  on  the  present 
site  of  the  Bow  Street  Police  Court,  was  "  The 
Garrick's  Head,"  where  the  notorious  Judge  and 
Jury  Society  met,  presided  over  by  Nicholson, 
the  editor  of  The  Town. 

The  theatre  has  been  twice  destroyed  by  fire — 
first  in  1808,  and  again  on  March  5th,  1856,  at 
4.55  A.M.,  at  the  close  of  a  bal  masque.  It  was  the 
last  dance,  and  the  first  intimation  of  danger 
was  the  falling  of  blazing  timbers  among  the 
dancers.  The  present  writer  lived  close  by,  and 
hastened  to  the  scene.  The  streets  presented 
an  extraordinary  sight,  filled  with  men  and 
women  rushing  panic-stricken,  dressed  in  every 
imaginable  variety  of  costume.  A  tremendous 
sight  was  the  great  crystal  chandelier  which  fell 
with  a  tremendous  crash. 

Bow  Street  has  been  considerably  altered  since 
that  time.  The  Police  Court  was  then  held  in  a 
building  on  the  same  side  as  the  theatre,  lower 
down  towards  Russell  Street,  while  the  police 
station  was  on  the  opposite  side,  and  prisoners 
had  to  be  conveyed  handcuffed  across  the  road 
to  the  court.  Now  there  is  a  large  building  on 
the  site  of  the  old  police  station,  and  prisoners 
are  lodged  in  cells  under  the  court. 

On  proceeding  down  Bow  Street,  and  crossing 
Russell  Street  into  Wellington  Street,  the  next 
turning  on  the  left  is  York  Street,  Here,  at  the 
corner  of  Wellington  Street,  was  the  office  of 
All  the  Year  Round,  and  here  Dickens  in  the  rooms 
on  the  first  floor  \vould  write  and  entertain  his 
friends.  Further  along  in  York  Street,  on  the 
same  side,  Bonn  carried  on  his  bookselling  busi- 
ness, and  lived  there  for  many  years  with  his 
family,  his  huge  stock  filling  the  buildings  at  the 
rear,  as  far  as  the  back  of  The  Athenceum  office 
in  Wellington  Street,  where  John  Francis  pub- 
lished that  paper  from  1837,  and  in  later  years 
also  '  N.  &  Q.,'  until  his  death  there  in  1882.  Mr. 
Jacobs  states  that  De  Quincey  wrote  his  '  Con- 
fessions of  an  Opium-Eater  '  at  4,  York  Street. 
Bohn  could  point  out  a  dent  in  the  wall  of 
his  premises  -\yhere  the  room  had  been  in  which 
the  '  Confessions '  were  written.  On  Bonn's 
retiring  the  premises  were  occupied  by  Messrs. 
Bell  &  Daldy.  Dickens  had  at  first  an  office 
lower  down  Wellington  Street,  opposite  the 
Lyceum  Theatre,  where  he  published  House- 
hold Words.  It  was,  as  Mr.  Jacobs  says,  "  a 
picturesque  building."  On  one  memorable  day  in 
later  years,  its  roof  was  visited  by  a  swarm  of 
bees  from  the  Market.  A  queen  bee  flew  to  thfr 
roof,  and  was  speedily  followed  by  the  entire 
swarm,  watched  by  hundreds  of  people  until  they 
were  enticed  back  into  a  hive  placed  for  their 
reception.  Opposite  to  The  Athenceum  office,. 
Reynolds  the  Chartist  lived,  and  there  published 
his  newspaper  and  his  other  productions.  From 
his  balcony  he  would  address  his  "  dear 
friends"  from  Trafalgar  Square,  who  were  as 
unwelcome  as  the  bees  from  Covent  Garden. 
Another  paper  published  in  Wellington  Street 
was  The  Tablet,  while  in  York  Street  Mr.  Godwin 

Eublished  the  still  flourishing  Builder,  now  issued 
'om  Catherine  Street.     There  was  The  Gardeners' 
Chronicle  also,  which  has  its  home  in  Wellington 
Street,  in  the  house  where  it  was  first  published. 


ns.viiLAuG.2,i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


99 


Covent  Garden  has  in  more  recent  years  been 
associated  with  the  publishing  trade.  The  Mac- 
millans,  now  renaoved  to  St.  Martin  Street,  had 
for  years  premises  extending  from  the  church- 
yard to  Bedford  Street.  Chapman  &  Hall  are  in 
Henrietta  Street,  where  they  settled  on  leaving 
Piccadilly,  and  have  for  their  neighbours  Williams 
&  Norgate,  Lovell  Reeve,  the  Duckworths,  and 
Gay  &  Hancock ;  in  Bedford  Street  are  the 
Warnes,  the  Dents,  and  the  Putnams;  and  in 
King  Street  is  Eveleigh  Nash. 

In  reference  to  the  trade  in  the  Market  Mr. 
Jacobs  gives  interesting  particulars,  the  result 
of  his  own  experience.  He  tells  us  that  "  the 
time  to  see  Covent  Garden  at  its  busiest  is  on  a 
summer  morning  between  five  and  six  o'clock, 
when  the  vans  of  the  fruiterers  and  greengrocers 
are  arranged  in  the  middle  of  the  streets  sur- 
rounding the  Market,  and  the  Market  is  crowded 
by  a  heterogeneous  collection  of  humanity. 
Among  these  may  be  found  nuns  in  their  sombre 
garments,  whilst  a  few  sweet-faced  nurses  in 
uniform,  with  bunches  of  flowers  under  their 
arms  wherewith  to  refresh  th«  wards  in  the  great 
hospitals,  add  a  splash  of  colour  to  the  animated 
scene."  "  The  varieties  of  fruit  are  to-day  so 
plentiful  that  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to  say 
which  enjoys  the  greatest  amount  of  popularity." 
The  orange  is  consumed  in  ever-increasing 
quantities,  and  the  province  of  Valencia  alone 
annually  exports  4,000,000  cases  to  the  United 
Kingdom.  Apples  also  are  eaten  in  exceptionally 
large  quantities  in  this  country,  and  the  crop 
grown  in  Australia  and  Tasmania  "  has  increased 
to  a  remarkable  degree  within  the  last  few  years." 
"  The  Flower  Market  extends  from  Wellington 
Street  as  far  back  as  the  '  Jubilee  '  Market,  partly 
over  which  is  a  new  market  for  the  sale  of  French 
flowers."  The  shops  in  Tavistock  and  York 
Streets  are  almost  all  occupied  by  flower  sales- 
men. 

We  cannot  close  this  notice  without  mentioning 
that  Covent  Garden  has  always  been  noted  as  one 
of  the  healthiest  parishes  in  the  kingdom,  and 
during  the  cholera  epidemic  in  1849  not  a  single 
case  appeared,  though  in  neighbouring  parishes 
the  mortality  was  great ;  and  the  same  may  be 
said  of  more  recent  visitations. 

THE  July  Quarterly  Review  brings  together 
for  its  readers'  delectation  an  unusually  good 
bunch  of  subjects.  The  writers  of  '  Some 
Experiences  of  an  Irish  R.M.'  have  found  a 
highly  appreciative  exponent  in  Mr.  C.  L. 
Graves,  who  leads  up  to  their  achievements 
in  a  concise  but  discriminating  account  of  the 
antecedent  Anglo  -  Irish  humorous  novel.  Mr. 
W.  L.  Courtney,  to  whose  views  on  the  drama 
we  have  recently  been  attending  in  The  Fort- 
nightly, discusses  here  *  Dramatic  Construction 
and  the  Need  for  a  New  Technique.'  His  paper 
is  laboured,  and  goes  somewhat  slowly  over 
ground  already  thrice  familiar,  only  to  reach 
at  last  the  conclusion  that  what  we  want  is 
"  not  so  much  a  brand-new  technique — that  is 
impossible,"  as  a  suitable  modification  of  the  old. 
Still,  the  patient  reader  may  find  his  reward 
in  many  a  good  thing  thrown  out  by  the  way. 
Mr.  John  Bailey's  article  on  Mr.  Robert  Bridges 's 
poetry,  written  before  the  decision  as  to  the 
Laureateship,  but  anticipating  it,  is  a  sober  and 
interesting  piece  of  criticism,  in  which  we  are 
disposed  only  to  quarrel  a  little  with  the  choice 


of  the  illustrations,  which  seem  to  show  too 
exclusively  that  side  of  Mr.  Bridges 's  poetry 
wThich  most  closely  neighbours  prose.  Another 
poet,  now  much  in  the  public  eye,  is  dealt  with 
in  Prof.  S.  G.  Dunn's  '  A  Modern  Bengali  Mystic  : 
Rabindranath  Tagore,'  of  which  the  opposite 
may  perhaps  be  said,  that  its  principal  happiness 
lies  in  its  choice  of  examples  from  the  '  Gitanjali.' 
Lord  Cromer  and  Mr.  Bernard  Holland  give  us 
an  attractive  and  discriminating  portrait  of 
Sir  Alfred  Lyall.  A  kindred  piece  of  work, 
which  struck  us  as  singularly  arresting  and 
penetrating,  is  the  sketch  of  the  late  George 
Wyndham,  by  W.  W.  '  Modern  Feminism 
and  Sex- Antagonism  '  is  a  subject  which  we  have 
frequently  observed  soon  gets  a  writer,  as  it  were,, 
out  of  breath.  Miss  Ethel  Colquhoun  in  her 
treatment  of  it  here  is  no  exception ;  while 
agreeing  with  many  of  her  statements  we  confess 
ourselves  unable  to  discover  what  she  is  driving 
at.  Miss  Elizabeth  S.  Haldane's  '  Life  of  Des- 
cartes '  is  a  very  able  and  interesting  re'sume'. 
of  M.  Charles  Adam's  recent  monumental  work,, 
and  embodies  some  of  the  new  matter  published 
by  him.  Mr.  Charles  Singer  has  an  illustrated 
article  on  '  The  Early  History  of  Tobacco,' 
drawn  in  great  part  from  the  work  of  the  little- 
known  French  geographer  Thevet,  whose  '  Singu- 
larite  de  la  France  Antarctique '  was  published 
in  1558,  and  full  of  curious  information.  Mr. 
Whetham  has  already  often  ere  this  "signal- 
ized," as  Gibbon  would  say,  his  gift  for  ex- 
position, and  his  fine  and  erudite  statement 
of  the  scientific  history  and  present  position  of  the 
atomic  theory  is  not  less  good  than  we  should 
have  expected.  '  Dry  -  Fly  Fishing  for  Sea 
Trout  '  is  a  charming  and  lively  little  treatise,, 
full  of  detail  alike  as  to  business,  scenery, 
and  incident,  on  a  somewhat  new  form  of  sport, 
which,  in  the  writer's  opinion,  has  a  future. 
The  articles  dealing  with  modern  questions 
are  on  'London  University  Reform,'  'The 
Marconi  Affair,'  and  '  Eastern  Problems  and 
British  Interests.' 

The  Fortnightly  Review  for  August  opens  with 
Lord  Grey's  appeal  to  the  British  public  to 
acquire  the  two  and  half  acres  west  of  the  Strand, 
known  as  the  Aldwych  Island  Site,  for  the  erection 
of  a  worthy  Dominion  House.  The  urgent 
reasons  for  taking  this  step  are  weightily  set 
forth,  and  we  can  but  express  our  hope  that 
they  may  lead  to  prompt  action  in  a  matter 
all  too  long  neglected.  In  '  Great  Britain  s 
Poverty  and  its  Causes  '  Mr.  J.  Ellis  Barker  sets 
out  part  of  the  new  statistics  which  give  the 
results  of  the  first  Census  of  Production.  These 
should  be  carefully  studied  by  our  social  reformers, 
for  they  expose  a  root  of  our  economic  troubles 
which  has  been  largely  overlooked.  Mr.  Frede- 
rick Lawton's  study  of  '  Emile  Antoine  Bour- 
delle '  is,  perhaps,  the  most  interesting  of  the 
non-political  articles  ;  he  emphasizes  Bourdelle's 
superiority  to  his  contemporaries  —  even  to 
Rodin — in  power  of  imagination,  and  the  bracing 
quality  his  work  derives  from  this.  A  good 
contribution  to  the  detail  of  Shakespearian 
scholarship  and  history  is  Mr.  Frederick  S. 
Boas's  paper  on  '  Hamlet '  at  Oxford,  where 
extracts,  hitherto  unpublished,  from  the  Oxford 
city  accounts  help  to  illustrate  the  diverse  atti- 
tude towards  companies  of  players  of  the  city 
and  the  university.  Mr.  Rowland  Grey's  '  Boys 


100 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  2, 1913. 


of  Dickens,'  chatty  and  long,  may  serve  well  t 
wl'.ile   away  a   summer  afternoon   with  pleasan 
recollections.     '  George    Meredith's    Letters,'     o 
which  Mr.S.  R.  Ellis  here  gives  us  some  specimens 
show  explicit  and  active  those  qualities  of  harsh 
ness  and  depression  which  lie  perdues  in  his  works 
Heine  and  Ibsen — on  whom  respectively  Mr.  Frank 
lin  Peterson   and   Mr.  Robb  Lawson  discourse — 
make  up,  with  Meredith,  an  instructive  trio  for  a 
study  of  the  relations  between  genius,  temperament 
and  the  conditions   of  modern  civilization.     We 
may  also  notice  an  interesting  account  of  Bishop 
Morley's    library    by    Canon    Vaughan,    who    " 
satisfied    that    practically    the    whole    of    it    was 
restored  by  Winchester  College  to  the  Cathedra 
Library  ;    and  Mrs.  Woods's  address  on  '  Poetry 
and   Women  Poets   as   Artists,'   originally  given 
at  the  Women  Writers'  Dinner  last  June. 

THE  August  Cornhill  has  several  good  things 
in  it.  The  prevailing  note  is — for  a  summer 
holiday  number — curiously  grave.  In  at  leasl 
five  of  the  papers  the  dominating  idea  is,  in 
different  ways,  memento  mori.  An  anonymous 
writer  gives  us  a  moving  and  not  unskilful  portrait 
of  the  late  Alfred  Lyttelton.  Sir  Frederic  Kenyon 
— while  we  are  grateful  to  him  for  the  example 
he  quotes  in  full  of  Elizabeth  Barrett's  detailed 
criticism  of  Browning's  verse — draws  out  all  the 
melancholy  significance  of  the  sale  of  the  Brown- 
ing MSS.  Miss  Rose  Macaulay's  '  The  Empty 
Benth,'  once  you  have  made  up  your  mind  to 
believe  it,  is  a  good  ghost-story,  delightfully  told. 
"  In  Piam  Memoriam  G.  B.,'  by  Mr.  Walter  Frith, 
and  '  Father  Michael,'  by  Mr.  John  Barnett, 
again  are  strong  and  evenly  written  stories  which 
derive  their  interest  from  outre-tombe.  We  liked 
much  Sir  Henry  Lucy's  paper  on  '  Fanny  Burney 
at  Xorbury  Park,'  and  Lieut.-Col.  MacMunn  gives 
us  a  fine  and  stirring  picture — again  de  mortuis — 
of  '  Dawn  at  Delhi.'  Dr.  Squire  Sprigge  dis- 
cusses pretty  thoroughly  the  medical  man  in 
Dickens,  and  comes  to  the  conclusion  that 
Dickens  treated  medicine  well,  in  which  we  barely 
agree  with  him  ;  for  it  seems  to  us  that  to  create 
a  general  impression  of  comic  futility  is  not  really 
less  unkind  to  a  profession  than  to  select  from  it 
a,  round  villain  or  two. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — AUGUST. 

MR.  BERTRAM  DOBELL'S  Catalogue  218  contains 
among  black-letter  books  '  Alexis  of  Piemont,' 
2  vols.  in  1,  1559-60,  11.  15s.  The  list  under 
Bacon  includes  the  '  Advancement  of  Learning,' 
folio,  original  cloth,  1640,  21.  10s.  There  is  the 
first  edition  of  Collins's  '  Odes,'  1747,  51.  5s.  ; 
also  the  first  edition  of  D'Avenant's  '  Gondibert,' 
a  fine  copy,  calf  extra  by  Bedford,  «SZ.  10s.  There 
is  a  list  under  Drama.  Under  Pierce  Egan  is  the 
first  edition  of  '  Life  in  London,'  1821,  4Z.  4s. 
Another  first  edition  is  that  of  Montaigne,  1603, 
Wl.  10s.  Under  Lamb  is  the  first  edition  of 
'  Album  Verses,'  1830,  21.  10s.  The  first  edition 
of  {  Rhoda  Fleming,'  3  vols.,  1865,  is  priced 
31.  10s.  Other  items  include  Ray's  '  Proverbs,' 
first  edition/morocco  extra,  1670,  21.  2s. ;  Figuier's 
'  Histoire  des  Plantes,'  morocco  extra,  Hachette, 
1865,  4Z.  10s.  (this  copy  is  from  the  library  of 
Ruskin's  secretary  Hilliard,  and  contains  an  in- 
scription by  Ruskin)  ;  and  Webster's  '  Witchcraft,' 
copy  in  the  original  calf,  1677,  21.  15s. 


MR.  \YILLIAM  GLAISHER  has  a  Catalogue 
of  Remainders.  We  note  a  few  :  '  The  Life  of 
Count  Bernstorff,'  2  vols.,  4s.  Qd.,  published  at 


Era,'  3s.  9c7.  (10s.  Qd.).  Garstang's  'Burial  Cus- 
toms of  Ancient  History,'  12s.  (II.  Us.  Qd.). 
Mrs.  Lampson's  *  A  Quaker  Post  -  Bag,'  2s. 
(8s.  Qd.).  Sykes's  '  Persia,'  3s.  (10s.  Qd.]. 

MESSRS.  M.  A.  HUGHON,  BOURDIN  &  Co.'s 
Catalogue  21  contains  Court  Memoirs,  also  French 
Memoirs.  Among  these  is  '  Liste  des  Contre- 
ReVolutionnaires  et  Revolted  de  la  ci-devant 
Ville  de  Lyon,'  2  parts  in  1,  red  morocco,  "  Paris, 
de  1'Imp.  du  Calculateur  Pairiote,  au  corps  sans 
tete,  an  II.,"  5?.  5s.  Under  Louis  XVII.  is 
Laurentie's  '  Life,'  147  plates,  one  of  400  copies, 
Paris,  1913,  11.  10s.  Under  Costumes  Militaires 
is  De  Viel  Castel's  work,  folio,  half  morocco, 


wrappers,  Paris,  1858-69,  Ql.  There  are  works 
under  Oxford ;  and  under  Holbein  are  a  number 
of  portraits  offered  singly,  engraved  from  the 
original  drawings  by  F.  Bartolozzi  and  others. 
Mr.  Bourdin  offers  for  300?.  a  collection  of  Anarchist- 
Literature  he  has  made. 

MR.  HERBERT  T.  POTTER  has  opened  a  book- 
shop in  High  Street,  Marylebone,  and  sends  us 
his  first  Catalogue  from  that  address.  He  has 
the  Winchester  Edition  of  Jane  Austen,  12  vols., 
11.  12s.  Qd.,  and  the  Thornton  Edition  of  the  novels 
of  the  Bronte  sisters,  11.  10s.  There  are  also  some 
volumes  and  parts  of  the  Zoological  Society 
Transactions,  offered  for  81.  10s.  (published  at 

MESSRS.  HENRY  YOUNG  &  SONS  of  Liverpool 
have  sent  us  their  Catalogue  441.  They  have  a 
good  Breviary  in  late  fifteenth -century  MS.  by  a 
Flemish  scribe,  written  in  gothic  letters  and 
abundantly  illuminated,  30/. ;  three  albums  of 
Chinese  paintings  ;  Thomas  Pennant's  collection  of 
coloured  figures  of  birds,  over  a  thousand  in  num- 
ber, bound  in  7  vols.  (1770-90),  38Z.  j  a  copy  of  the 
original  edition  of  Buck's  'Antiquities,'  3  vols., 
774,  521.  10s.  ;  an  extra-illustrated  copy  of  the 
Extracts  from  the  Journals  and  Correspondence 
»f  Miss  Berry,'  1866,  151.  ;  Myddylton  and  Pyn- 
on's  Froissart,  1525,  251,  also  from  Thomas  Pen- 
mnt's  library  ;  a  number  of  works  on  Railways,  of 
vhich  Booth's  'Account  of  the  Liverpool  and 
Manchester  Railway'  (1830,  81.  8s.)  is  among  the 
3est;  and  Randle  Holme's  'The  Academy  of 
Armory,'  1688,  181.  18s.  This  is,  of  course,  to 
ingle  out  an  item  here  and  there  from  an  instruc- 
ive  collection  of  works  of  varied  interest. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


J0 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
o  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Ad  ver- 
isements  and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
shers  "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
ane,  E.C. 

MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY.—  Anticipated  ante,  p.  97. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


101 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  9,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  189. 

NOTES  -.—Stephen  Duck.  Thresher,  Poet,  Parson,  101— St. 
Mary's,  Amersham,  Inscriptions,  103— De  Quincey  and 
York  Street,  Covent  Garden,  104— Oldhara  Election,  1832, 
and  John  Bright— -Dragonby,  New  PJace-Name— "  Felix 
quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum "  —  Southey's 
Quarter- Boys  — "Supersubstantial,"  105  —  Caffres  and 
Caffraria— Teething— Empress  as  a  Surname,  106. 

QUERIES  :— Anne,  Countess  of  Dorset  and  Pembroke,  106 
' — Linsey  -  Woolsey  —  Rectors  of  Mary  Tavy,  Devon — 
"  Eowestre  "  :  "  Yousters  "—Author  of  Quotation  Wanted 
—"The  Five  Wounds  "—Henry  de  Grey  of  Thurrock— 
Words  and  Tunes  Wanted,  107 — Arthur  Onslow  :  Seymour 
—Fonts:  Wargrave-on-Thames— Lacis  or  Filet  -  Work- 
Ballad  of  "  Boldhang'em  "  —  Water  -  Colour  by  J.  J. 
Jenkins,  108— Ruxton— "The  Marleypins,"  Shoreham— 
'Our  National  Statues':  'The  Saturday  Magazine' — 
Warwickshire  Queries— Clouet,  109. 

REPLIES :— Panthera,  109— The  Marquessate  of  Lincoln- 
shire, 111— Danvers  Family,  113V  Dubbing"  :  "Iling"— 
Wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  114— Oak  Trees 
in  a  Gale— Humbug— "  He"  in  Game  of  "Touch"— Ellis 
Walker  —  Hebrew  or  Arabic  Proverb  —  The  Miller  of 
Huntingdon— Author  of  Quotation  Wanted,  115— Sand- 
Pictures —  Scott:  Stanhope  —  Siege  of  Acre — "The 
Crooked  Billet "— "  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  116— Spencer's 
Patent  Clip— Reference  and  Quotation  Wanted— Peter 
Pett— Fane:  Vane:  Vaughan— "  The  Eight  and  Fortie 
Men" — Downderry — Private  Schools— "  All  Sir  Garnet" 
—'The  Reader'  and  Dr.  Johnson's  Dictionary,  117— 
Rughcombe  Castle,  118. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls, 
1367-70'— 'British  Borough  Charters '—'The  Nineteenth 
Century.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


STEPHEN    DUCK, 
THRESHER,    POET,    PARSON. 

THE  account  of  Duck  in  the  'D.N.B.'  is 
.good  and  fairly  accurate  as  far  as  it  goes, 
but  of  necessity  many  minor,  yet  interesting 
details  are  omitted,  and  a  few  new  facts 
have  come  to  light  since  the  article  Was 
written. 

Duck,  like  our  other  agricultural  labourer 
poets  Clare  and  Bloomfield,  died  bereft 
of  his  wits,  yet  for  twenty-six  years  fortune 
favoured  him.  From  his  threshing  -  floor 
and  wages  of  4s.  6d.  a  week  he  passed  to  a 
small  house  in  Richmond  and  an  annuity 
of  30Z.  a  year.  In  turn  he  became  keeper 
-of  Merlin's  Cave  at  Kew,  Yeoman  of  the 
'Guard,  clerk  in  holy  orders,  chaplain  of  a 
Dragoon  Regiment,  preacher  at  Kew  Chapel, 
and  the  most  popular  pulpit  orator  of  his 
•day ;  finally,  he  retired  to  the  living  of 
Byfleet,  Surrey,  in  possession  of  which  he 


died.  In  addition,  he  must  have  received 
a  considerable  sum  for  the  sale  of  his  verses. 
No  wonder  the  disappointed  parasites  of 
Pope  and  the  denizens  of  Grub  Street  poured 
out  a  torrent  of  satire,  libel,  parody,  and 
lampoon  upon  the  fortunate  thresher.  Duck, 
however,  was  wise  enough  to  let  all  attacks 
pass  without  attempting  to  reply  publicly. 
That  he  could  reply  effectively  is  apparent 
from  a  letter  of  his  printed  in  the  Appendix 
to  Spence's  'Anecdotes.'  To  do  him  justice, 
he  seems  neither  to  have  been  elated  by  the 
foolish  praise  of  his  friends,  nor  irritated  by 
the  ridicule  heaped  upon  him  by  his  envious 
and  disappointed  competitors.  His  innate 
good  sense  and  modesty  appear  to  have 
commended  him  to  Pope  and  Spence, 
who  continued  his  lifelong  friends. 

Johnson  did  not  include  Duck  in  his 
'  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  although  he  added 
several  to  those  ordered  by  the  booksellers, 
among  them  Blackmore  and  Yalden,  whose 
works — like  Duck's — have  passed  into  the 
limbo  of  half -forgotten  things.  The  reason 
of  Johnson's  omission  is,  however,  not  far  to 
seek,  for  in  his  life  of  Savage  he  remarks  : — 

"  Nor  was  it  without  indignation  that  he  saw 
his  proposals  neglected  by  the  Queen,  who  patro- 
nized Duck  with  uncommon  ardour,  and  incited 
a  competition  among  those  who  attended  the 
Court,  who  should  most  promote  his  interest, 
and  who  should  first  oiler  a  subscription." 

I  think,  however,  that  Duck's  name  was 
under  consideration  for  inclusion  in  the 
series,  for  a  little  volume  of  Duck's  life  and 
poems  in  my  possession  has  bound  up  in  it 
several  pages  of  MS.  notes  by  Isaac  Reed, 
together  with  a  quantity  of  contemporary 
newspaper  cuttings.  Now  we  know  from 
Boswell  that  Johnson  was  principally  in- 
debted to  Reed  for  the  biographical  facts 
used  in  the  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  and  from 
interior  evidence  it  is  clear  that  the  notes 
were  written  at  the  time  the  work  was  in 
progress.  My  volume  is  one  of  those  finds 
which  gladden — alas  !  how  rarely! — the 
heart  of  the  book-hunter.  Inside  the  cover 
is  the  armorial  book-plate  of  Joseph  Hasel- 
wood,  of  Roxburghe  Club  notoriety.  If 
one-half  of  what  Burton  says  about  him  is 
true,  Joseph  was  a  "  cad  "  of  the  first  Water. 
From  him  the  volume  appears  to  have 
passed  into  the  hands  of  one  who  treasured 
it  greatly.  In  a  most  beautiful  script,  that 
must  have  taken  much  time  and  pains  to 
inscribe,  he  has  set  out  the  contents  of  the 
volume  with  additional  notes  of  his  own. 
The  writer's  name  has  been  carefully  erased: 
possibly  the  beloved  tome  had  to  be  parted 
with  in  the  owner's  lifetime. 


102 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


The  next  owner  was  the  Rev.  T.  R. 
O'fnahertie,  sometime  Vicar  of  Capel,  near 
Dorking.  An  official  chronicle  of  Mr.  O'ffla- 
hertie's  career  would  read  as  follows  : 
B.A.  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  1842  ; 
deacon  1843  ;  priest  1844  ;  Vicar  of  Capel 
from  1849  till  his  death  in  1895;  but  those 
who  knew  him  tell  me  there  was  behind  this 
a  life  worthy  of  record.  Upon  very  small 
means  he  brought  up  thirteen  children  of 
his  own,  and  one  more  whom  he  adopted. 
He  was  a  most  estimable  and  charitable 
parish  priest,  and  in  addition  a  zealous  and 
deeply,  read  antiquary.  He  copied  out  a 
great  part  of  the  manorial  rolls  of  Dorking 
and  other  MSS.  in  the  possession  of  the  Duke 
of  Norfolk.  He  communicated,  I  believe,  a 
few  papers  to  learned  societies'  Trans- 
actions, but  Want  of  means  prevented  him 
from  leaving  any  printed  record  of  the  result 
of  long  years  of  patient  labour. 

To  return  to  Reed  and  his  notes.  On  the 
title-page  of  the  "  Full  and  Authentick 
Account "  of  Duck,  the  author  is  styled 
"  J —  S—  Esq.,  Poetry  Professor  for  the 
University  of  Oxford  "  ;  and  Reed  observes  : 
"  Tljis  account  is  very  different  from  that 
prefixed  to  Stephen  Duck's  Poems.  It  pro- 
bably was  surreptitiously  obtained";  but 
in  a  later  note  he  says  : — 

"  Bishop  Lowth  told  Mr.  Nichols  that  this 
pamphlet  was  published  by  Mr.  Spence  him- 
self, and  that  his  name  was  printed  with  the 
addn.  of  Esq.  to  it  merely  as  a  Blind  to  mislead 
the  Publick  into  the  idea  that  it  appeared  without 
his  consent." 

Duck's  first  wife  did  not  live  to  share  his 
advancement ;  she  died  at  Calne  a  few 
weeks  after  her  husband's  poems  were  read 
at  Windsor.  In  July,  1733,  Duck  married 
Sarah  Big,  the  Queen's  housekeeper  at  Kew, 
and  the  bride  received  from  her  royal 
mistress  "  a  purse  of  guineas  and  a  fine 
gown."  Reed  records  her  death  as  happen- 
ing in  1749  at  Kew,  "  after  a  long  illness  "  ; 
but  this  was  not  the  death  of  Sarah  Big, 
of  the  date  of  which  we  are  ignorant,  but 
that  of  a  third  wife,  whom  Duck  had  married 
in  1744.  Edward  Young,  author  of  '  Night 
Thoughts,'  was  also  Vicar  of  Welwyn, 
Portland,  whence  he  wrote  to  the  Duchess 
of  Portland  on  16  Sept.,  1744  :— 

"  I  blessed  Mr.  Stephen  Duck  yesterday  with 
a  third  wife,  they  were  pleased  to  come  to  Welwyn 
for  that  benediction.  How  long  they  will  think 
fit  to  esteem  such  is  uncertain." 
This  marriage  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
'D.N.B.,'  nor  in  any  other  biography  of 
Duck  that  I  have  seen. 

Reed  credits  the  Earl  of  Macclesfield,  and 
not  Lady  Sundon,  with  the  introduction  of 


Duck  to  royalty.  The  '  D.N.B.,'  by  the- 
Way.  has  a  misprint  in  the  date  of  the 
reading  of  the  poems  to  the  Queen  at 
Windsor;  it  should  be  11  Sept.,  1730, 
and  not  1750.  There  is  also  a  slip  in  the 
list  of  authorities  at  the  end  of  the  article  r 
the  reference  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  should  be  4  S. 
iv.  423,  549.  and  not  529  as  printed.  A 
reference  to  Duck  not  given  in  the  '  D.N.B/ 
will  be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  x.  160, 
where  the  late  H.  T.  RLLEY  called  attention 
to  the  points  of  resemblance  between  a 
poem  of  Duck's  published  in  1731,  and 
Gray's  *  Ode  on  a  Distant  Prospect  of  Eton- 
College  '  published  many  years  later.  MR. 
RILEY  suggested  what  is  not  at  all  im- 
probable :  that  Gray  saw  the  poem,  which 
was  published  whilst  he  was  at  Eton,  and,, 
consciously  or  unconsciously,  used  and 
improved  upon  the  ideas  and  phrases  con- 
tained in  Duck's  poem.  One  thing  is 
certain :  if  Gray's  '  Ode  '  had  appeared 
first,  Duck  would  have  been  denounced  as 
a  plagiarist  and  imitator. 

On  the  death  of  Eusden,  Duck  was  put 
forward  for  the  post  of  Laureate.  His 
enemies  urged  his  claim  with  assumed 
vehemence  in  order  to  make  him  the 
more  ridiculous,  and  at  the  same  time- 
poured  out  a  flood  of  bitter  satire.  The 
epigram  ascribed  to  Swift  is  well  known,  but 
perhaps  the  following  is  worth  quoting  : — 

Old  Homer,  tho'  a  Bard  divine, 

(If  not  by  Fame  bely'd) 
Stroll' d  about  Greece  ;    old  Ballads  sung  ; 

A  Beggar  liv'd  and  dy'd. 
Fam'd  Milton  too,  our  British  Bard, 

Who  as  divinely  wrote, 
Sung  like  an  Angel,  but  in  vain  ; 

And  dy'd  not  worth  a  Groat. 
Thrice  happy  DUCK  !    a  milder  fate 

Thy  Genius  does  attend  : 
Well  hast  thou  thresh'd  thy  Barns  and  Brains,. 

To  make  a  Queen  thy  Friend  ! 

O  I   may  she  still  new  Favours  grant, 

And  make  the  Laurel  thine  ! 
Then  shall  we  see  next  New- Year's  Ode, 

By  far  the  last  outshine. 

On  19  Nov.,  1730,  Swift  wrote  to  Gay  : — 

"  But  the  vogue  of  our  honest  folks  here  is, 
that  Duck  is  absolutely  to  succeed  Eusden  in 
the  laurel,  the  contention  being  between  Concanen 
or  Theobald  or  some  other  hero  of  the  Dunciad." 

The  post,  as  we  know,  Went  to  Gibber, 
About  the  same  time  Pope  wrote  to  Gay  : — 
"  There  may  indeed  be  a  wooden  image  or  twa 
of  poetry  set  up,  to  preserve  the  memory  that 
there  were  once  bards  in  Britain  ;  and,  like  the 
giants  in  Guildhall,  show  the  bulk  and  bad  taste 
of  our  ancestors.  At  present  the  poor  laureat 
and  Stephen  Duck  serve  for  this  purpose  ;  a 
drunken  sot  of  a  parson  holds  for  the  emblem 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


103 


of  inspiration,  and  an  honest  industrious  thresher 
not  unaptly  represents  pains  and  labour." 
Eusden  had  been  dead  nearly  a  month  when 
this  was  written,  which  shows  that  news 
travelled  slowly,  or  Pope  was  living  very 
much  out  of  the  world.  Whilst  speaking  of 
Pope — I  do  not  think  it  has  been  suggested 
that  Duck  had  anything  to  do  with  the 
sordid  Curll  comedy,  yet  in  the  Appendix 
to  Spence's  '  Anecdotes  '  is  printed  a  letter 
from  Duck  giving,  inter  alia,  an  account  of 
a  curious  interview  he  had  at  Kew1  with  two 
strangers,  one  of  whom  turned  out  to  be 
Curll.  In  the  letter  occurs  the  following 
sentence  :  "  and  so  our  scheme  at  Curll's 
is  spoiled."  Elwin  does  not  seem  to  have 
noticed  this  letter,  although  it  was  accessible 
enough. 

With  reference  to  Duck's  sad  end,  it  has 
been  suggested  that  his  ambitions  were  not 
satisfied,  but  there  is  nowhere  in  his  letters 
or  poems  any  expression  upon  which  to 
ground  such  a  charge  ;  in  fact,  there  is 
much  to  the  contrary.  The  death  of  the 
Queen,  followed  by  that  of  Pope,  must  have 
made  a  great  difference  to  him,  and  he 
listened  to  the  persuasion  of  Spence  and 
accepted  the  living  at  Byfleet.  The  quiet 
life  there,  although  much  to  Spence's  satis- 
faction, was  hardly  so  to  Duck,  who  was 
acquainted  with  all  that  was  rough  and 
harsh  in  country  life,  and  knew"  nothing  at 
first  hand  of  its  pleasures.  The  monotony 
of  rural  bliss  must  have  been  very  trying 
after  the  brilliant  society  at  Twickenham 
and  the  excitement  of  preaching  to  crowded 
congregations.  His  mind  became  affected; 
he  wandered  away  to  his  old  haunts  in 
Wiltshire,  and  on  his  Way  back  drowned 
himself  at  Reading. 

One  thing  more,  and  I  must  draw  this 
long  "  note  "  to  a  close.  So  far  as  I  am 
aware,  Duck  alone  among  English  poets 
has  the  honour  of  having  his  memory  cele- 
brated annually.  The  "  Duck  feast  "  is 
held  yearly  at  Great  Charlton,  Wilts,  at 
Whitsuntide,  but  as  there  are  no  longer  any 
flail  threshers,  it  is  taken  part  in  by  such 
agricultural  labourers  as  are  not  shepherds, 
and  not  connected  with  horses  or  machines. 
The  oldest  man  present  Wears  a  cap  trimmed 
with  ducks'  feathers,  and  bearing  the 
figure  of  a  thresher  with  a  flail.  The  wearer 
i-  spoken  of  by  the  company  as  the  "  Duck." 
The  rent  of  the  land  given  by  the  first  Lord 
Palmerston  for  the  purpose  is  21.  per  year, 
and  I  understand  that  it  is  supplemented 
by  subscription.  There  seem  to  be  no 
title-deeds  and  no  trustees,  but  the  money 
is  paid  regularly  to  the  churchwardens. 


According  to  a  letter  of  Duck's,  this  annual 
dinner  arose  in  a  curious  way.  A  friend  of 
Duck's,  an  innkeeper,  by  way  of  congratu- 
lating him  upon  his  good  fortune,  sent  him 
a  present  of  some  bottled  beer.  Duck 
remarks  that  it  was  extremely  good,  and 
that  he  had  sent  half  a  dozen  of  it  to  Lord 
Palmerston, 

'  who  desires  you  will  look  out  for  as  much  land 
as  will  cost  twenty  guineas,  and  he  will  buy  it 
and  settle  the  income  of  it  on  Charlton  Thresher* 
for  ever,  that  they  may  dine  at  your  house  on 
30th  of  June  every  year  to  all  generations." 

A  grandson  of  Stephen  Duck  qualified  as 
a  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  London,  and  died 
about  1850  at  Illinois,  U.S.  His  name  was 
Daniel,  and  he  had  four  sons,  three  of  whom 
followed  their  father's  profession.  All  were 
dead  by  1 902.  FREDERIC  TURNER.  . 


ST.  MARY'S,  AMERSHAM,  BUCKS  : 
CHURCHYARD  INSCRIPTIONS. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  464;  viii.  23.) 

THE  next  twenty  inscriptions  are  copied 
from  stones  situated  in  the  south-west 
part  of  the  churchyard :— - 

59.  Hannah     Bunyan  |  widow    who     departed 
this    life  |  November    24th    1832  ;     in   the  |  85th. 
year  of  her  age. 

60.  M  M  aged  39. 

61.  Obt.  24th  March  |  1824. 
62. 

ch       the  30th  181  [6] 

e  84  years 

Burgiss  Uxb  ridge 

On  foot-stone  : — 


S  W 
B  W 


1810 
1816 


The  letters  "  B  W "  are  for  Benjamin 
Walker,  who,  according  to  the  Parish 
Register,  was  buried  5  April,  1816.  The 
letter  "  S  "  on  the  foot-stone  is  evidently  a 
mistake  for  A,  for  Anne  Walker  was  buried 
28  May,  1810. 

63.  On  a  flat  iron  slab,  supported  by 
bricks  : — 

Ann  Woodbridge  daughter  of  |  James  and 
Ann  Rogers  who  departed  |  this  life  April  13  1812 
aged  57. 

In  memory  of  |  Henry  Woodbridge  who 
departed  |  this  life  June  21  1822  aged  73. 

In  memory  of  |  Louisa  Edmonds  daughter  of  | 
Henry  and  Ann  Woodbridge  who  I  departed  this 
life  November  18  1825  |  aged  25. 

This  is  made  by  order  of  |  Ann  Smith  daughter 
of  Henry  and  |  Ann  Woodbridge  1842. 

Jones 

Manufacturer 

Brick  Lane  St.  Luke 

London 


104 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


64.  Mr.    John    Miles  |  of    this    town    Farrier  | 
'He  died  May  17  1829  |  aged  43  years. 

also  of  |  Mrs.  Ann  Miles  |  relict  of  the  above  | 
•she  died  December  21  1834  |  aged  50  years. 

65.  Ann     Midwinter  |  a     native     of     Burford 
Oxon  |  faithful. . .  .of . . .  .late. . .  .Samuel   Packer 
of . . .  .aged  64  years. 

;She    was    buried     16    Dec.,     1808    (Parish 
^Register). 

66.  William  Henry  Fowler  |  who  died  October 
16    1809  |  aged    seven    months  |  also    of    George 

"Thomas   Fowler  |  who   died  April  27    1814  aged 
-ten    months  |  also    of    Mary    Fowler  |  who    died 
January  15th  1819  |  aged  [eleven  ?]  years  and  | 
•nine  months  |  Children  of  John  and  Mary  Fowler. 

67.  Margaret  Fowler  |  wife  of  John  Fowler  | 
who  departed  this  Life  |  March  25,   1807  |  Aged 
47   Years  |  Also  of  John  Fowler  |  who  departed 
this  Life  |  January  1st   1824  in  the  |  65th  Year 
of  his  Age. 

68.  Beneath  |  Lies    the    Body   of  |  Mrs.    Sarah 
Fowler  | who  died  March  [8th  ?]  1801. 

She  was  buried  13  March  (Parish  Register). 

69.  Beneath  | 

On  foot-stone  : — 

B[?]F  17 

Most  probably  another  of  the  Fowler  family. 

70.  William    Complin  |  who    died    October    1st 
1824- 1  Aged    62    years  |  An    honest    man    is    the 
noblest    work    of    God  |  Also    of  |  Fanny    widow 

.  of  the  above  |  who  died  December  19th  1846  | 
aged  85  years. 

71.  On  an  upright  stone.     Illegible. 

72.  Mary  Penny  Wife  of  |  Thos.  Penny  of  this 
Parish  |  who    Departed    this    Life    January  |  the 
Sth  1776  Aged  58  years. 

73.  To  the  Memory  |  of  |  Mr.  Bichard  Evans 

...  .to  |  Mr.    Drake |  of   Little   Shardeloes 

who  died  October  28  1817  |  aged  50  Years. 

74.  Henry    Clarke  I  who    died    June    the    7th 
1816  |  aged  72  Years  |  With  patience  he  did  to  the 
Lord  submit  |    his  will  thought  fit  |  Also  of 

|  Mary    Clarke  |  Widow    of  the    above  I  Henry 
•  Clarke  |  who   died   September   5th    1824  ]  in   the 
72nd  Year  of  her  age. 

75.  Thomas    Harvey  j September     1802  | 

Aged  71  Years. 

76.  Betty   wife    of    Thomas  |  Harvey    of    th . . 
Parish  who  |  died  December  [2nd  ?]  |  Aged  6[?]3 
Years. 

77.  Mrs.   Anne  Moody  |  who   died  |  June  25th 
1823  |  Aged  |  Seventy  nine  years. 

78.  Mrs.    Mary   Packer  |  who    died    July    19th 
1776  |  Aged  64  years. 

79.  Bichard   Sharp  |  who   departed   this   life  | 
February  5th  1814  |  Aged  71  years. 

80.  Michael   Horton  |  who   died   May  ye    17th 
1762  |  aged  70  years. 

81.  Mrs.    Ann    Horton  |  late  of    this    Parish  | 
who  departed  this  life  |  the  25  day  of  December 
1774  |  in  the  64th  year  of  her  age. 

Nos.  82,  83,  84,  85,  and  86  are  lying  behind 
a  row  of  laurels  which  have  been  planted 
close  to  the  south  wall  of  the  churchyard; 
most  of  them  are  broken. 


82.  Her.    Lie.,  the    Body    of  | daugh 

I  Sarah |  dep |  B |   Also  William 

Child  |  who    died   April    12    1.63  I  In  His  26 

year. 

83.  Here    lies    ye    Body   of  | and    Sarah  | 

his  Wife  both  of  Wood  Bow  |  He  died  1 1722 

aged  76  |  She June 171[0  ?]  aged  90. 

There   is  more  reading  on   this   stone,   but 
none  legible. 

84.  S.  B  |  1792. 

These  initials  and  date  are  on  a  foot-store, 
and  they  evidently  refer  to  Mrs.  Susanna 
Batten,  who  was  buried  6  Feb.  of  that  year. 

85.  On    a   very   thick   stone   slab ;     part 
broken  off,   but  the  wording  on  the  other 
portion  fairly  distinct. 

12 %  |    one    Daughter    by  |  Elizabeth 

his  wife  who  was  the  |  Daughter  of  Mr.  Leonard 
Plad  j  Citizen  &  Cook  of  London  |  In  memory 
of  Him  who  was  a  |  tender  and  affectionate 
Husband  |  She  the  said  Elizabeth  caused  |  this 
Tomb  to  be  Erected. 

86.  Here    lyeth    the    Body    of  |  Mr.    Thomas 
Eeles  Citizen  &    |  Cook  of  London  Seventh  Son 
of  |  Mr.  James  Eeles  of  this  parish.     He  |  departed 
this  Life  March  ye ....   |  in  the  19  year .... 

The  next  three  inscriptions  are  taken  from 
the  stones  erected  on  the  ground  lying 
between  the  paths  from  the  two  western 
entrances  to  the  churchyard,  both  of  which 
converge  towards  the  south  porch : — 

87.  John  Page  |  late  of  Coleshill  I  who  departed 
this  life  June  15th  1849  I  aged  87. 

88.  [H]e[nry]       [Wingjrove  |    life  \    d 

2      Years . .  .  .months  |  .  .  .  .Wingrove  I  ...  .life  I 
September 1824  |  of  [Coleshill]. 

89.  Elizabeth     wife      of  |  Henry      Wingrove  | 
who    departed    this    life  |  June    21st    1826  |  aged 
-0  years. 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 

(To  be  continued.) 


DE      QUINCEY      AND      4,      YORK      STREET, 

COVENT  GARDEN. — In  your  review  of  Mr. 
Jacobs's  '  Covent  Garden '  (ante,  p.  98 ) 
reference  is  made  to  De  Quincey  having 
written  his  '  Confessions  '  at  4,  York  Street. 
I  knew  4,  York  Street,  both  in  Bohn's  time, 
and  later  when  Bell  &  Daldy  came  into 
possession.  Certainly  the  De  Quincey  por- 
tion was  then  a  continuation  of  No.  4.  What 
had  possibly  been  the  backyard  of  No.  4 
was  then  covered  in.  Underground,  how- 
ever, was  an  ancient  vaulted  passage  given 
over  to  darkness  and  rats,  where,  it  was 
said,  nuns  Were  buried  in  the  days  of%  old ! 
The  De  Quincey  portion  was  a  smair^Wo- 
storied  building  quite  at  the  back,  and  it 
was  also  at  the  back  of  the  then  Athenceum 
office,  but  not  accessible  from  there.  It 
was  accessible  only  from  4,  York  Street. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


105 


One  entered  at  4,  York  Street,  and  passed 
through  the  front  part  to  the  roofed-in  back 
part,  which  was  lighted  by  skylights.  From 
there  a  few  wooden  steps  led  up  to  the 
ground  floor  of  the  De  Quincey  building. 
On  the  first  floor  were  two  small  rooms,  one 
much  smaller  than  the  other.  The  larger 
room  was  said  to  be  the  '  Confessions  '  room. 
The  whole  front  of  the  fireplace  was  movable, 
and  at  the  back  of  it  was  a  very  small  hiding- 
place.  The  underground,  vaulted  passage 
already  mentioned  was  reached  from  the 
ground  floor  of  the  De  Quincey  building. 
A  door  on  the  first  floor  opened  on  to  the 
leads  of  the  roofed-in  back  part  of  No.  4. 
The  whole  of  the  back  part,  including  the 
De  Quincey  building,  was  pulled  down  later, 
and  the  vaulted,  underground  passage  taken 
away  to  make  room  for  the  basement  of  the 
new  building  then  erected. 

HENRY  RAYMENT. 

OLDHAM  ELECTION,  1832,  AND  JOHN 
BRIGHT.  (See  US.  vii.  519.) — The  author 
of  '  The  Life  and  Letters  of  William  Cobbett ' 
has  made  a  rather  curious  error  in  stating 
that  John  Bright  was  a  candidate  for  Oldham 
in  1832,  when  he  was  just  21  years  old.  The 
candidate  who  has  been  mistaken  for  his 
better-known  namesake  was,  according  to 
*  The  Parliamentary  Poll  Book,'  B.  Hey- 
wood  Bright.  John  Bright  does  not  appear 
to  have  contested  a  Parliamentary  election 
until  5  April,  1843,  when  he  was  defeated  at 
Durham.  On  26  July  of  the  same  year  he 
was  returned  on  the  unseating  of  his  oppo- 
nent. F.  W.  READ. 

DRAGONBY  :  A  NEW  PLACE-NAME. — The 
following  note  by  J.  C.  H.  in  The  Yorkshire 
Weekly  Post,  28  June,  1913,  is  worth  pre- 
servation in  the  pages  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  : — 

"  The  erection  of  some  new  ironworks  in  an 
outlying  part  of  the  parish  of  Roxby-cum-Risby, 
North  Lincolnshire,  has  led  to  the  building  of  a 
considerable  number  of  houses  for  the  iron- 
workers, all  of  which  have  been  built  within  the 
last  eighteen  months,  and  so  will  not  be  recorded 
in  the  Census  of  1911.  A  new  hamlet,  therefore, 
has  arisen,  and  has  been  named  Dragonby,  on 
account  of  the  peculiar  geological  formation  of 
the  ground,  which  '  consists  of  a  mass  of  calcareous 
tufa  deposited  by  a  petrifying  spring  trickling  out 
of  the  limestone  rocks,'  whilst  on  the  rock  side 
there  appears  a  monster  resembling  a  dragon  in 
shape,  hence  the  Dragonby.  The  site  of  the  new 
hamlet  has  for  many  years  been  called  '  Sunken 
Church  '  field,  owing  to  a  tradition  of  a  church, 
belonging  to  one  of  the  monasteries,  having  been 
buried  by  a  landslip." 

The  sunken  church  is  referred  to  in  '  The 
Diary  of  Abraham  de  la  Pryme,'  1696  (Sur- 
tees  Society,  liv.  106).  F.  H.  C. 


"  FELIX    QUEM  FACITJNT  ALIEN  A  PERICTJLA- 

CAUTUM."  (See  11  S.  vii.  146.)— There  is  a 
still  earlier  instance  of  this  metrical  proverb- 
than  that  given  at  the  above  reference.  See- 
Luard's  edition  .  of  '  Matthaei  Parisiensis, 
Monachi  Sancti  Albani,  Chronica  Majora,' 
Rolls  Series,  iii.  260,  where,  under  A.D.  1233, 
Paris  inserts  the  following  quotations  ii> 
Roger  of  Wendover's  Chronicle  : — 

"  Rumor  do  veteri  faciet  ventura  timeri  t 

Cras  poterunt  fieri  turpia  sicut  heri. 
Et  alius  sapiens  : 

Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautuni,'r 
EDWARD  BENSLY^ 

SOUTHEY'S  QUARTER  -  BOYS. — It  may  in- 
terest your  readers  to  know  that  the  quarter  - 
boys  of  Christ  Church,  Broad  Street,  Bristolr 
have  been  restored  to  their  old  use.  They 
are  armoured  warriors  with  battleaxes,  and 
were  made  by  James  Paty  in  1728.  They 
were  on  the  former  church  tower  until  it  was 
demolished  in  1786,  to  be  succeeded  by  the 
present  building,  at  the  laying  of  whose 
foundation-stone  Southey  was  present  with 
his  father,  a  churchwarden,  who  carried  on. 
business  in  Wine  Street  close  by.  Writing 
to  his  friend  Bedford  on  6  March,  1806, 
Southey  thus  refers  to  the  quarter -boys  at 
the  Christ  Church  of  his  boyhood  : — 

"  There  were  quarter-boys  to  this  old  churchi 
clock,  as  at  St.  Dunstan,  and  I  have  many  a  time 
stopt  with  my  satchel  on  my  back  to  see  them 
strike.  Jjfl  father  had  a  great  love  for  these  poor 
quarter-boys,  who  had  regulated  all  his  move- 
ments for  about  twenty  years  ;  and  when  the 
church  was  rebuilt,  offered  to  subscribe  largely  to> 
their  re-establishment ;  but  the  Wine  Streetera- 
had  no  taste  for  the  arts,  and  no  feeling  for  old 
friends,  and  God  knows  what  became  of  the  poor 
fellows." 

Recently  they  passed  by  bequest  of  the 
late  Mr.  W.  J.  Braikenbridge  into  the  pos- 
session of  the  Corporation,  who  have  lent 
them  in  perpetuity  to  Christ  Church,  where 
a  new  clock  to  work  them  has  been  erected. 
The  clock  and  quarter  -  boys  were  dedicated 
on  Saturday,  28  June,  and  the  Lord  Mayor 
started  them. 

It  is  stated  that  there  were  figures  outside- 
Christ  Church  quite  400  years  ago,  and  that 
the  first  building  on  the  site  was  probably 
a  Saxon  church.  CHARLES  WELLS* 

134,  Cromwell  Road,  Bristol. 

"  SUPERSUBSTANTIAL." — Whitney's  '  Cen- 
tury Dictionary '  defines  this  adjective 
and  its  Low -Latin  prototype  supersub- 
stantiaUs,  sc.  panis,  as  an  imperfect  trans- 
lation of  Gr.  €7riovo-tos,  sc.  apros,  bread 
"  sufficient  for  the  day  "  or  "  for  the  coming 
day  "  ("  daily  bread  "),  cf.  Matt.  vi.  1 1.  But 


106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vm.  A™.  9, 1013. 


•considering  that  this  Vulgate  Latin  version 
of  the  Greek  original  found  in  the  Lord's 
Prayer  is  erroneous  and  wrongly  applied 
-as  an  equivalent  instead  of  quotidianus, 
it  seems  to  be  worth  noting  that  an  attempt 
at  introducing  the  term  "  super-substantial  " 
in  the  English  version  of  Matt.  vi.  11,  in 
the  place  of  "  daily  "  (as  recently  made  in  a 
new  translation  of  the  Gospel  for  the  use  o\ 
the  Roman  Catholic  Communion),  must  be 
rejected  as  contrary  to  the  context,  anc 
•exegetically  untenable.  VEBAX. 

CAFFBES  AND  CAFFBABIA. — The  '  N.E.D. 
quotes  Hakluyt  (1599)  for  "  Cafraria  ' 
and  the  "  Cafars,"  but  has  nothing  between 
this  and  1731,  when  Medley,  in  Kolben's 
*  Cape  of  Good  Hope,'  distinguishes  the 
Oaffres  from  the  Hottentots.  The  follow- 
ing intermediate  quotation  is  of  interest. 
I  take  it  from  a  curious  book,  without  a 
publisher's  name,  entitled  '  The  Finishing 
•Stroke,' pp.  239,  issued  in  1711,  of  which 
pp.  .125-239  are  separately  entitled  '  A 
^Battle  Royal  between  Three  Cocks  of  the 
<Game,  Mr.  Higden,  [Mr.]  Hoadly,  [Mr. 
Hottentote,  As  to  the  State  of  Nature  and 
of  Government.'  It  is  an  attack  on  Ben- 
jamin Hoadly,  at  the  time  Rector  of  S treat- 
ham  ;  and  the  Hottentot  comes  in  with 
effect,  describing  the  principles  of  govern- 
ment as  he  understands  them.  Here  is 
the  passage  (p.  161)  : — 

"  Hoad.  Then  I  am  finely  Cheated  !  I 
thought  my  self  Secure  of  you  Hottentotes  for 
my  Independent  State.  But  what  are  you  ? 
What  Account  do  you  give  us  of  your  Country  ? 

''  Hott.  We  are  known  by  the  Name  of  Cafri, 
-which  in  our  Language  signifies  Lawless,  not 
that  we  are  without  Government  (as  you  Fancy) 
but  without  Laws  as  checks  upon  our  Kings, 
who  Determine  all  our  Controversies  as  they 
think  fit.  Our  Country  is  called  Cafraria,  and 
Divided  into  many  Colinies  or  Kingdoms,  which 
•extend  over  a  great  part  of  Africa  about  Six 
Hundred  Miles.  The  most  Barbarous  sort  of 
iis  are  those  about  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  who 
only  are  known  to  the  English,  who  call  in  there 
in  their  Voyages  to  the  East  Indies.  But  we 
have  no  Commerce  with  you,  so  you  know  little 
of  us.  But  you  give  us  the  Name  of  Hottentotes, 
from  the  Word  Hottentote,  which  we  Repeat 
often  in  our  Dances  every  Neio  Moon." 

»    RICHABD  H.  THOBNTON. 
36,  Upper  Bedford  Place,  W.C. 

TEETHING. — The  following  folk-lore  item 
comes  from  The  Child's  Guardian,  organ 
of  the  R.S.P.C.C.,  for  June,  1913  : — 

"  A  countrywoman  received  from  a  children's 
home  a  baby  to  take  care  of.  This  woman  had 
had  five  children,  who  were  all  dead.  She  did 
not  receive  any  money  with  this  two-year-old 
•baby,  which  was  found  to  be  badly  neglected. 


"The  inspector  called  to  investigate  the  case, 
and.... the  woman  gave  him  one  of  her  secrets 
in  the  successful  bringing  up  of  children. 

"  She  said,  '  You  need  never  give  a  child  any 
powders  when  it  is  teething.  All  you  have  to 
do  is  to  get  some  hairs  from  a  mare,  horse,  or 
donkey,  and  sew  them  in  on  the  left  shoulder 
of  the  child's  clothing  the  same  as  yoxi  see  he 
is  wearing  now.'  With  this  she  showed  hiai  the 
hairs  sewn  on  the  child's  vest.  '  You  must 
let  a  man  get  the  hair  for  a  female  child,  and  a 
woman  must  get  it  for  a  male  child.'  " 

ST.    SwiTHTN. 

EMPBESS  AS  A  SUBNAME. — Nannette 
Empress,  Road  Town,  Tortola,  received 
compensation  from  the  Slaves  Commis- 
sioners in  '1836  (P.R.O.,  1564,  claim  2).  I 
wonder  whether  "  Duchess  "  and  "  Empress ?i 
may  not  have  been  the  nicknames  of  slaves 
who  were  ultimately  freed,  and  who  used  the 
nickname  as  a  surname. 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct-.. 


ANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  DOBSET,  PEMBBOKE, 
AND  MONTGOMEBY.  —  I  should  be  very 
grateful  if  any  of  your  readers  could  furnish 
me  with  information  concerning  the  vanished 
Diary  of  Lady  Anne  Clifford,  Countess  of 
Dorset,  Pembroke,  and  Montgomery.  Lady 
Anne  kept  many  diaries,  records,  and 
summaries  of  events,  but  this  particular 
day-book  must  have  been  a  monumental 
Work,  probably  of  many  volumes,  for  it  is 
said  that  she  took  it  everywhere  with  her, 
and  entered  in  it  every  minutest  detail, 
even  as  to  wken  she  cut  her  hair  and  nails. 
Tradition  has  it  that  her  grandson  Thomas, 
sixth  Earl  of  Thanet  (who  died  in  1729),  had 
the  Diary  destroyed ;  but  if  so,  at  least  one 
copy  must  have  been  made  first,  for  it  Was 
quoted  by  many  authors  for  more  than  a 
hundred  years  later. 

There  may,  of  course,  have  been  several 
diaries  of  different  periods.  William  Seward, 
in  his  '  Anecdotes  of  Distinguished  Persons,' 
published  in  1799,  gives  a  long  extract  from 
one  dealing  with  the  year  1603,  which  I  know 
of  no  reason  to  suppose  unauthentic  ;  while 
further  quotations  from  "  a  MS.  Day  Book 
of  the  Countess  of  Pembroke  "  during  the  last 
year  of  her  life,  1675,  were  contributed  to 
N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  ii.  4,  only  some  sixty  years 
ago.  Is  it  possible  that  this  Day  Book  is 


us. VIIL AUG. 9, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUP]RIES. 


107 


still  in  existence  and  could  be  seen  ?  I  find 
allusions  also  to  a  MS.  Life  of  the  Countess 
by  her  secretary  (Mr.  George  Sedgwick) ; 
tout  this,  too,  I  have  been  unable  to  trace. 

The  "  three  enormous  volumes  folio,"  of 
^vhich  JohnBaynes  wrote  to  a  friend  in  1785 
{see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  xii.  2),  are  now  in  the 
possession  of  Lord  Hothfield,  who  has  kindly 
permitted  the  Writer  to  inspect  them. 
Together  with  many  legal  papers,  grants, 
charters,  &c.,  and  carefully  drawn  out  pedi- 
grees, these  contain  merely  the  original  of  the 
*  Summary  '  of  Lady  Anne's  life  and  the  lives 
of  her  parents  and  ancestors  compiled  by 
her,  of  which  a  copy  may  be  seen  among  the 
Harleian  MSS.  at  the  British  Museum.  But 
this  is  not  the  Diary,  and  deals  more  with 
the  past  records  of  her  family  and  the  more 
important  events  of  her  qwn  years  than  with 
the  intimate  private  details  of  her  everyday 
life.  (Miss)  B.  C.  HARDY. 

24,  Hyde  Gardens,  Eastbourne. 

[See  also  1  S.  i.  28,  119,  154  ;  vii.  154,  245  ;' 
3  S.  iii.  329;  4  S.  viii.  418.] 

LINSEY-WOOLSEY. — The  following  verse 
is  said  to  occur  in  an  old  hymn-book,  as  part 
of  a  hymn  : — 

In  whatsoever  things  we  do 
\Ve  are  inclined  to  sin  in  ; 

It  was  forbid  the  chosen  Jew 
To  mix  his  wool  with  linen. 

I  should  be  much  indebted  to  any  reader 
who  could  direct  me  to  the  source. 

WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

RECTORS  OF  MARY  TAVY,  DEVON. — In- 
formation is  sought  as  to  any  of  the  following 
Rectors  of  Mary  Tavy  at  the  dates  shown  : — 

1660.  Thomas  Preston. 

1664.  Thomas  Preston. 

1714.  Henry  Pengellv. 

1728.  Henry  Bradford. 

1747.  James  Dyer. 

1775.   William  Bradford. 

1807.  Richard  Bullor. 
Please  reply  direct. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
78,  Church  Street,  Lancaster. 

"  EOWESTRE  "  :  "  YOUSTERS."  —  I  read 
(11  S.  vii.  501)  that  eowestre  is  O.E.  for 
"  sheepfold."  Will  some  philologist  tell  me 
whether  "  E  wester  "  or  "  Yousters,"  the  name 
of  a  farm  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  Lincoln- 
shire, is  a  form  of  this  word  ? 

The  North  Lincolnshire  pronunciation  of 
**  ewe  "  is  yoh,  the  vowel-sound  being  pro- 
duced far  back  against  the  roof  of  the  mouth, 
or  at  times  against  the  middle,  never  near 
the  teeth.  I  am  informed  that  the  you  of 
"  Yousters  "  has  the  same  sound. 

E.  W.  E. 


AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED.  —  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  the  name  of  the 
author  of  the  following  : — 

Wisdom  and  knowledge,  far  from  being  one, 
have  oft-times  no  connexion.  Knowledge  dwells 
in  minds  replete  with  thoughts  of  other  men, 
wisdom  in  minds  attentive  to  their  own.  Know- 
ledge, the  mass  out  of  which  wisdom  builds,  till 
squared  and  litted  to  its  place  does  but  encum- 
ber its  possessor. 

G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 

"  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS." — During  excava- 
tions at  Roche  Abbey,  South  Yorkshire,  an 
incised  memorial  slab  was  uncovered  in  the 
nave  bearing  "  an  inscription,  With  hands 
and  feet,  and  a  pierced  heart  in  the  centre." 

Can  your  correspondents  refer  to  any 
other  specimens  of  this  device,  either  in 
stone  or  painted  glass  ?  I  have  some  recol- 
lection of  instances  of  the  latter. 

F.  R.  F. 

DE  GREY  :  HENRY  DE  GREY  OF  THUR- 
ROCK  IN  ESSEX,  TEMP.  RICHARD  I. — He  had 
a  son,  John  de  Grey,  who  in  the  books  of 
the  peerage  is  said  to  have  married  Joan, 
widow  of  Pauline  (?)  Pevre.  I  have  a  note 
that  he  wedded  Emma,  dau.  and  heiress  of 
Geoffrey  de  Glanville.  Can  any  reader  say 
which  is  right  ?  This  Sir  Henry  is  likewise 
shown  to  be  the  grandson  of  Auchitel  de 
Grey,  who  had  lordships  in  the  counties  of 
Oxford  and  Berks  at  the  Domesday  Survey, 
made  1085  to  1086.  Now,  as  Auchitel's 
father-in-law,  Baldwin  de  Redvers,  Earl  of 
Devon,  died  in  1155 — and  in  point  of  time 
the  dates  do  not  exactly  tally — I  am  con- 
strained to  express  a  doubt  whether  this  is 
the  Auchitel  de  Grey  mentioned  in  the  general 
survey.  There  must  be  another  person  of 
the  same  name,  in  a  higher  degree,  in  the 
pedigree,  and  several  generations  wanting 
betwixt  the  "  peerage  "  Auchitel  and  John, 
Lord  de  Grey,  only  son  of  Rollo  or  Fulbert, 
Chamberlain  to  the  Duke  of  Normandy,  who 
gave  him  as  a  present  the  castle  and  lands 
of  Croy  in  Picardy,  whence  sprung  the  name 
de  Croy,  subsequently  de  Grey. 

PATRICK  GRAY. 

Dundee. 

WORDS  AND  TUNES  WANTED.  —  Will 
any  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me 
where  to  find  (1)  the  rest  of  the  words  and 
the  tune  of  a  lyric  which  ends  "  She  's  off 
with  the  raggle-taggle  gypsies,  oh  !  "  (2)  the 
Words  and  tune  of  '  Caradoc's  Hunt  '  ? 

These  two  lyrics  are  mentioned  on  pp.  126 
and  256  respectively  of  '  The  Icknield  Way,' 
by  E.  Thomas  (Constable  &  Co.,  1913). 

H.  K.  ST.  J.  S. 


108 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


ARTHUR  ONSLOW  :  SEYMOUR,. — In  Child- 
wall  Church,  co.  Lane.,  there  is  a  hatchment 
bearing  the  arms  of  Onslow  (Argent,  a  fesse 
gules  between  six  Cornish  choughs  proper) 
impaling  Seymour  (Or,  on  a  pile  gules, 
between  six  fleurs-de-lis  azure,  three  lions 
passant  guardant  of  the  field).  The  sinister 
side  is  sable,  and  therefore  it  was  put  up  on 
or  after  the  wife's  death. 

Arthur  Onslow  of  Childwall  died  there  on 
26  Oct.,  1807.  aged  80,  and  administration 
•was  granted  on  27  May,  1808,  at  Chester, 
to  his  son  and  only  child,  Arthur  Onslow, 
serjeant-at-law,  of  the  Middle  Temple,  who 
was  created  King's  Serjeant  in  1800.  It  is 
desired  to  identify  the  wife  who  bore  the 
Seymour  coat. 

The  Gentleman'' s  Magazine  for  1807,  part  ii. 
p.  1081,  in  an  obituary  notice  of  the  de- 
ceased, who  was  Collector  of  Customs  of  the 
Port  of  Liverpool  from  1785,  states  that  he 
was  the  representative  of  the  eldest  branch 
of  the  ancient  family  of  Onslow  in  Shrop- 
shire, from  a  younger  branch  of  which  the 
Earl  of  Onslow  was  descended. 

R.  S.  B. 

FONTS  :  WARGRAVE  -  ON  -  THAMES.  —  Can 
any  reader  give  any  details  of  the  two  fonts 
in  the  churchyard  of  Wargrave  ?  One  is 
near  an  entrance  to  the  graveyard,  and 
another  in  an  obscure  corner.  One,  the 
older,  is  evidently  of  great  antiquity,  and  is 
built  up  on  a  base  of  masonry;  the  other 
is  in  good  order.  The  books  state  they  are 
Norman  and  Perpendicular.  I  always  regret 
to  see  these  venerable  sacred  relics  turned 
into  flower-vases,  the  use  to  which  I  recently 
found  these  two  apparently  now  put.  I  was 
unable  to  inspect  the  present  font  in  use, 
the  church  being  locked,  but  am  told  it  is 
modern.  The  Perpendicular  font,  relegated 
to  the  graveyard,  appears  quite  fit  for  the 
church.  INQUIRER. 

LACIS  OR  FILET- WORK. — Can  any  reader 
give  me  information  as  to  the  underlying  idea 
of  lacis  or  filet-work  ?  It  is  a  mediaeval  in- 
vention, and  designs  are  mostly  heraldic  or 
geometric :  symbolical  beasts,  and  later 
on  fruit  and  flowers.  The  designs  are  darned 
on  a  hand-netted  ground.  So  difficult  is  it 
to  "  carry "  one's  thread  correctly  that  I 
have  invented  diagrams  showing  how  to  do 
the  work,  and  from  the  marvellous  way  in 
which  one  is  able  to  follow  the  intricacies  of 
a  maze,  I  feel  sure  that  some  (to  me  un- 
known) problem  was  at  the  root  of  this 
work.  The  different  designs  have  holes  in 
them  ;  for  instance,  a  lion  or  stag,  bird  or 


dragon,  will  have  variously  shaped  holes- 
in  his  body,  and  the  difficulty  consists  in 
deciding  which  way  to  go  when  one  gets  to 
each  hole.  I  arrive  at  it  by  repeatedly 
trying,  but  I  feel  sure  that  the  whole  scheme 
of  the  work  had  a  key  in  those  far-off  days, 
when  we  know  people  were  fond  of  problems. 
It  is  almost,  if  not  quite  the  earliest  form  of 
lace,  and  the  threads  cross  each  other  as  in 
darning,  or  in  weaving  of  linen.  We  have 
old  pattern-books  (Vinciolo  and  many 
others),  but  no  literature.  The  old  Celtic 
interfacings  are  very  similar.  CARITA. 

BALLAD  OF  "  BOLDHANG'EM." — I  wonder 
if  any  of  your  readers  have  met  with  a  ballad 
about  "  Boldhang'em."  A  servant  from 
Essex  used  to  sing  it  to  me  about  1850,  and 
it  made  a  great  impression  upon  me,  but 
I  can  remember  only  a  few  scraps.  The 
characters  were  Boldhang'em,  a  lady  and 
her  baby  and  its  nurse.  Boldhang'em  and 
the  nurse  aro  in  league  to  kill  the  lady 
and  child.  The  ballad  opens  thus,  the  lady 
speaking  : — 

Who  cares  for  Boldhang'em  or  any  of  his  men 
When  my  doors  are  all  fastened  and  my  windows 
pinned  in  ? 

Night  comes,  and  the  wicked  nurse  pinches 
the  baby  downstairs  and  makes  it  cry.  She 
then  calls  out : — 

O  lady,  O  lady,  why  don't  you  come  down  ? 
The  lady  answers  : — 

How  can  I  come  down  in  the  dead  of  the  night, 
No  fire  a-burning,  no  candle  alight  ? 
The  child  continues  to  cry,  and  the  lady 
comes  down  to  find  Boldhang'em  and  the 
nurse,  the  former  with  a  dagger  and  bowL 
Boldhang'em  tells  the  lady  he  has  come  "  to 
drink  her  heart's  blood."  She  pleads  in 
vain  for  mercy,  and  both  mother  and  child 
are  killed. 

All  else  that  I  remember  are  the  last  three 
lines  : — 

Boldhang'em  shall  be  hung  on  a  gallows  so  high, 
And  the  nurse  shall  be  burnt  in  a  fire  close  by, 
While  the  lady  and  the  baby  lie  dead  on  the 

ground. 
The  ballad  is  clearly  very  old. 

A.  McDowALL. 

WATER-COLOUR  BY  JOSEPH  JOHN  JENKINS, 
1838. — I  shall  be  glad  if  any  one  can  inform 
me  as  to  the  subject  of  a  water-colour  draw- 
ing by  J.  J.  Jenkins  (1811-85),  who  was 
secretary  of  the  Old  Water-Colour  Society 
from  1854  to  1864.  It  bears  the  artist's 
signature,  with  date  1838,  and  represents 
the  interior  of  an  old-fashioned  square  pew 
in  an  old  church,  with  two  figures,  male 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


109 


and  female,  the  former  making  what  is 
apparently  an  impassioned  appeal  to  his 
companion,  who  looks  demurely  down. 
The  costume  is  of  the  quite  Early  Victorian, 
the  lady  wearing  what  I  believe  was  known 
as  a  "  Queen  Adelaide  "  bonnet,  and  the 
pew  is  furnished  with  two  high  "  bass  " 
hassocks.  It  looks  like  an  incident  out  of 
Dickens,  but  I  cannot  find  one  in  his  Works 
published  to  date  of  the  drawing.  Sugges- 
tions as  to  a  probable  literary  source  will 
be  welcome.  W.  B.  H. 

RUXTON. — I  desire  to  learn  if  any  of  the 
family  of  George  Frederick  Ruxton,  traveller 
and  author  of  '  Life  in  the  Far  West '  (1848), 
who  died  at  St.  Louis,  Mo.,  in  1848,  survive. 
I  am  particularly  desirous  of  obtaining  a 
portrait  of  him.  WILLIAM  ABBATT. 

410,  East  32d  Street,  New  York. 

"THE  MARLEYPINS,"  SHOREHAM. — In  the 
High  Street  of  New  Shoreham,  Sussex,  is  an 
ancient  Gothic  building  of  flint  and  stone 
called  "  The  Marleypins.'*  In  the  year  1347 
it  was  spelt  Malduppine  ;  in  1479  Maldup- 
pynne ;  and  in  1489,  1496,  and  1500, 
Malappynny  s . 

If  any  clue  to  the  derivation  of  this  word 
can  be  suggested,  it  will  be  a  favour,  as 
the  matter  is  one  of  historical  interest.  The 
original  probably  comes  from  Normandy 
or  the  Channel  Islands,  as  in  early  days  the 
trade  and  intercourse  between  these  countries 
and  Shoreham  were  considerable. 

R.  P.  H. 

'  OUR  NATIONAL  STATUES  ' :  '  THE  SATUR- 
DAY MAGAZINE.'  —  In  this  periodical  for 
1832  and  1833  a  series  of  articles  appeared 
on  *  Our  National  Statues.'  I  should  be 
obliged  if  any  one  could  furnish  informa- 
tion about  these,  with  the  dates  of  the 
numbers  and  particulars  of  any  illustrations 
to  the  series.  J.  ARDAGH. 

WARWICKSHIRE  QUERIES. — Could  any  of 
your  readers  give  me  the  birth -date  of 
Sir  Henry  Goodyere  (or  Goodere),  born,  I 
believe,  at  Monks'  Kirby,  Warwickshire ; 
also  any  information — especially  birth-date 
— concerning  Sir  Aston  Cockayne  (or  Cok- 
ayne)? 

Did  John  Heminge  or  Cundall  write 
any  verse  ?  Were  they  of  Warwickshire  ? 
Was  W.  Heminge,  the  son  of  John 
Heminge,  born  in  this  county  ? 

Any  information  would  be  gratefully 
received  by  C.  H.  POOLE,  LL.D. 

Lytham,  Lanes.  > 


CLOUET. — In  Gray's  '  Shakespeare  Verses  ' 
there  occurs  the  line  : — 

So  York  shall  taste  what  Clouet  never  knew. 
Who  or  what  is  Clouet  ?     Mr.  Gosse  gives 
no  explanation.  C.  RAINES. 


PANTHERA. 

(11  S.  v.  91,  177.*) 

To  the  references  given  by  MR.  STRACHAN 
to  the  name  and  story  of  Panthera  might 
be  added  Keim,  '  Jesus  of  Nazara,'  trans. 
by  A.  Ransom,  1873,  ii.  77,  and  Baring- 
Gould,  '  Lost  and  Hostile  Gospels,'  1874, 
pp.  48  £f.  An  etymology  proposed  by 
Strauss  for  the  Pantira  (or  Pandira)  of  the 
Talmud  Was  Trevfle/oos,  derived,  he  thought, 
from  some  Greek  genealogy  in  which  Joseph 
was  described  as  "  son-in-law "  of  Heli. 
But  it  hardly  admits  of  doubt  that  this  name 
in  the  Jewish  writings,  in  Celsus,  and  in 
Prof.  Deissmann's  inscription  is  identical 
with  the  cognomen  Panthera,  which  Pliny 
('  H.  N.,'  viii.  17,  64)  states  to  have  been 
first  borne  amongst  the  Romans  by  Cn. 
Aufidius,  who  had  carried  in  the  popular 
assembly  a  law  permitting  the  importation  of 
leopards  from  Africa.  Havflr/p,  the  name 
given  to  the  animal  by  the  Greeks,  is  thought 
by  Prof.  Skeat,  as  MR.  STRACHAN  points 
out,  to  be  foreign  to  their  language.  He 
suggests  (' Etym.  Diet.,'  s.v.)  as  a  possible 
source  the  Sanskrit  and  Pali  punddrika,  the 
white  lotus  flower,  but  also  the  name  of  the 
elephant  of  the  S.E.  quarter,  and,  again, 
one  of  the  numerous  names  of  the  tiger. 
The  principal  objection  to  this  derivation 
is  that  the  word  would  be  then  a  solitary 
example  of  the  Greek  B  corresponding  to 
the  Sanskrit  lingual  d,  so  that  it  may, 
perhaps,  be  permissible  to  suggest  an  alter- 
native one. 

The  leopard,  like  the  lion,  was  sacred 
to  the  Great  Mother  Goddess  of  Asia  Minor, 
whom,  as  Cybele  of  Pessinus,  leopardesses 
nursed  when,  in  infancy,  she  was  exposed 
on  the  mountain  whence  she  took  her  name 
(Diod.  Sic.,  iii.  58),  and  in  sculptures  the 
animal  appears  as  her  attendant,  and, 
dog-like,  "  lolls  its  fawning  tongue."  It 


*  Since  contributing  a  note  on  the  names  Bar 
Abbas  and  Bar  Pantera  or  Panthera  (11  S.  yii. 
381)  the  writer  of  this  reply  has  had  his  attention 
drawn  to  the  above  prior  references,  which  had 
previously  escaped  his  notice. 


110 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


was  sacred  to  her  also  in  her  Ephesian  form 
of  Artemis,  to  Athene  and  to  Dionysus ;  and 
the  Egyptian  priests  wore  its  skin  as  a 
ceremonial  vestment.*  The  chita  appears 
to  have  been  domesticated  in  Western  Asia 
at  a  very  early  period  ;  according  to  Sir 
William  Jones,  its  employment  in  hunting 
dates  from  B.C.  865,  under  the  Persian  king 
Hushing.  The  leopard  we  may  then  sup- 
pose to  have  been  in  a  remote  age  the  totem 
of  some  influential  tribe  of  Aryan  speech  in 
Phrygia  or  Mitanni,  as  it  is  to-day  of  hill- 
men  in  Formosa,  who  keep  it  caged  in  their 
villages.  Might  we  not  then  accept  Strauss's 
above-mentioned  derivation,  applying  it, 
however,  not  to  the  name  of  the  Talmudic 
personage,  but  to  that  of  the  animal  ?  These 
tribesmen  Would  certainly  speak  of  their 
totem  leopard,  as  their  "  relation,"  using 
some  word  allied  to  7rei/0epo?  (the  Sanskrit 
and  Pali  bdndhu,  -o.  perhaps  the  Latin 
af-fin-is),  which  their  Greek  neighbours 
wrote,  probably  incorrectly,  as  TrdvOyp, 
and  thus  made  it  a  seeming  compound  of 
two  genuine  Greek  Words.  So  to-day  (to 
take  one  instance  of  a  universal  custom 
among  totemistic  peoples)  the  tribesmen 
inhabiting  the  shores  of  the  Gulf  of  Car- 
pentaria will  reproachfully  exclaim,  when 
any  one  has  slaughtered  their  totem  animal, 
"  You  have  killed  our  father  !  You  have 
killed  our  brother  !  "f 

Another  suggestion  has  been  made  regard- 
ing the  Pandira  of  Jewish  writings — that 
it  might  be  -a  variant  or  corruption  of 
pandura,  which  appears  in  a  Talmudic  list 
of  a  shepherd's  belongings,  and  which  Bux- 
torf  explains  as  meaning  "  scourge  "  (flagel- 
lum],  though  he  also  suggests  that  it  might 
mean  a  musical  instrument,  an  explanation 
adopted  by  later  lexicographers.*  By  a 


*  See  the  chapter  on  the  panther  in  Otto 
Keller's  most  learned  and  interesting  work 
'  Tiere  des  classischen  Alterthums,'  Innsbruck, 
1887,  and  in  his  lately  published  '  Antike  Tier- 
welt,'  Leipzig,  1912. 

t  May  we  not  regard  the  terms  of  kinship, 
Father,  Brother,  Father-in-law,  used  as  epithets 
of  Deity  in  Hebrew  names,  e.g.  Abhr&m,  JL'Miah 
*Hamutal,  as  survivals  from  the  totemic  stage  of 
culture  ? 

J  J.  Levy,  '  Neuhebr.  u.  Chald.  Worterbuch, 
and  M.  Jastrow, '  Diet,  of  the  Targumim,'  identify 
it  with  the  three -stringed  lute  (Gr.  -rravdovpa) 
Could  some  reminiscence  of  the  word  in  this  sense 
have  helped  to  originate  the  symbolism  of  the 
Catacombs,  where  Christ  is  depicted  as  Orpheus 
who  charmed  the  beasts  and  brought  up  the 
dead  from  Hades — 

Threicia  fretus  cithera  fidib usque  canoris  ? 


strange  chance,  however,  the  word  "A/38rj<s — 
dentical  in  spelling  with  the  other  native 
name  of  the  Sidonian  soldier,  Abdes  Pantera, 
¥hose  epitaph  is  discussed  in  Prof.  A.  Deiss- 
nann's  book  '  Light  from  the  Ancient  East ' 
the  New  Testament  illustrated  by  recently 
discovered  texts),  trans,  by  L.  R.  M.  Strachan, 
M.A.,  Hodder  &  Stoughton,  1910  (see  US. 
vii.  381) — is  also  explained  as  "scourge" 
<f>payy€\\iov)  by  Hesychius,  who  found  it 
n  some  work,  since  lost,  of  the  Ephesian 
satirist  Hipponax.  This  writer  would  be 
well  known  to  Jews  who  had  received  a  Greek 
education,  and  the  passages  in  which  he  ridi- 
culed the  heathen  gods,  and  in  one  of  which 
the  Word  may  have  occurred,  would  be  par- 
ticularly welcome  to  them.  The  opponents 
of  Jesus,  accepting  the  story  that  his  father 
was  named  Abdes,  might  mockingly  call  him 
'  son  of  a  scourge  "  (cf.  John  ii.  14,  15). 

Perhaps  a  few  additional  remarks  may  be 
permitted  on  the  name  Barabbas,  which,  it 
has  been  suggested  (11  S.  vii.  381),  may 
have  been  originally  Barabdas.  The  Freer 
text*  has  the  reading  Barnabas  instead  of 
Barabbas  in  Mark  xv.  7,  11,  and  in  the  latter 
verse  has  the  support  of  the  Sahidic  version, 
a  variation  which  shows  the  uncertainty  of 
the  traditional  spelling.  Lightfoot  describes 
the  name  Barabba  as  "  nomen  apud 
Talmud,  usitatissimum,"  but  cites  no  instance 
in  which  the  patronymic  appears  without 
a  personal  name  prefixed-  The  insertion 
of  the  personal  name  Jesus  before  Barabbas 
in  Matt,  xxvii.  16,  17,  is  imperatively  re- 
quired by  the  context;  and  the  6  Aeyo/^ros 
of  Mark  xv.  7  points  strongly  in  the  same 
direction.  The  scribe  of  the  famous  Vatican 
Codex,  supposed  to  be  one  of  those 
Written  at  Csesarea  by  order  of  Con- 
stantine,  evidently  had  it  in  his  archetype 
of  Matt.,  I.e.,  for,  while  he  omitted  'Ljo-ovi/ 
in  both  verses,  he  allowed  the  tell-tale  TOV 
to  remain  in  verse  17.  (See  Mr.  F.  C.  Burkitt's 
note,  '  Encycl.  Bibl.,'  c.  4990.)  Origens' 
expressions  clearly  imply  that  in  his  day 
most  copies  had  the  reading. f  and  such  a 
result  could  scarcely  be  due,  as  Tregelles 
maintained,  to  a  scribe's  blunder.  Amongst 
the  distinguished  scholars  who  think  the 


*  *  The  Freer  N.T.  Facsimile,'  edited  by  H.  A. 
Sanders,  New  York,  1913. 

t  This  is  not  generally  recognized.  Even  in 
Sir  Fred.  Kenyon's  excellent  '  Handbook  to  the 
Textual  Criticism  of  the  N.T.,'  2nd  ed.,  p.  155, 
it  is  merely  stated  that  the  reading  "  Jesus  B."  was 
found  in  "  ...  .some  manuscripts  mentioned  by 
Origen." 


us. vm. AUG. 9, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


Ill 


reading  genuine  may  be  mentioned  Fritzsche, 
Rink,  Olshausen,  De  Wette,  Bleek,  Sepp, 
Ewald,  Weiss,  A.  Schweizer,  Tischendorf, 
Keim,  and  Trench.  The  last-named  devotes 
several  pages  (295  ff.)  of  his  'Studies  in  the 
Gospels  '  to  its  support.  That  the  name  of  the 
mock  king  "  Karabas  "  inPhilo  ('  InFlacc.,'  6) 
had  originally  B,  and  not  K,  for  its  initial 
is  rendered  probable  by  the  frequent  con- 
fusion between  the  two  letters  in  the  oldest 
uncial  MSS.  ;  in  the  Vatican  Codex  it  is 
almost  impossible  to  distinguish  them,  and 
in  the  printed  text  (as  given  by  Migne, 

*  Patr.  Gr.,'  xcvii.  915)  of  Andreas  Cretensis, 

*  In   Circumc.  Dom.,'    the  very  title  we  are 
discussing — applied  by  this  Writer,  however, 
not  to  Jesus,  but  to  his  great-grandfather — 
appears  as  KapTravO-ijp.    The  surname  "  Kan- 
thera,"  borne,  according  to  Josephus  ('  A.  J.,' 
xix.  6,  2),  by  Simon,  son 'of  Boethus.  whom 
Agrippa    appointed    to    succeed   Theophilus 
in  the  high-priesthood,  might  thus  be  a  cor- 
ruption   of    Banthera,   a  possible    dialectal 
variant    of    Panthera,    which    would    then 
appear  in  use  as  a  surname  among  the  Jews 
themselves  in  early  N.T.  times. 

Corrigendum  (11  S.  vii.  381,  col.  2,  1.  27 
from  foot). — For  "  Sinaitic,  Syriac,"  read 
Sinaitic-Syriac,  the  reference  being,  of  course, 
to  the  text  edited  by  Mrs.  Smith  Lewis  in 
1894  as  'The  Syriac  Gospels  from  the 
Sinaitic  Palimpsest.' 

.    MACCARTHY. 


THE  MAKQTJESSATE  OF  LINCOLNSHIRE  ( 1 1 
S.  viii.  46).— It  is  not  stated  by  MR.  G.  H. 
WHITE  on  what  authority  he  bases  his 
rather  startling  final  sentence  : — 

"  If  the  earldom  is  of  the  county  of  Lincoln, 
it  is  even  possible  that  the  validity  of  the  mar- 
quessate  might  be  technically  impugned." 

The  question  of  the  legality  of  different 
peerages  of  the  same  denomination  was 
much  discussed  in  the  Norfolk  Peerage 
Case,  but  the  utmost  that  was  claimed 
was  that  there  could  not  be  two  earldoms 
of  the  same  county.  This  proposition, 
though  not  directly  dealt  with  in  the  judg- 
ments, was  inferentially  decided  not  to  be 
law  ;  but,  even  if  it  were  good  law,  it  would 
give  no  support  to  the  quite  different  pro- 
position that  there  cannot  be  an  earldom 
and  a  marquessate  of  the  same  county. 

In  the  Norfolk  case,  decided  in  1906. 
Lord  Mowbray  petitioned  for  a  writ  of 
summons  as  senior  coheir  to  the  Earldom 
of  Norfolk,  conferred  upon  Thomas  de 
Brotherton  in  1312.  Hugh  le  Bygod  was 


created  Earl  of  Norfolk  in  1135,  and  the 
title  descended  to  Roger  le  Bygod,  the  fifth 
earl.  This  Roger  had  no  issue,  and  (to 
spite  his  brother  John,  it  is  said)  purported 
to  surrender  the  earldom  to  the  Crown  in 
1302,  taking  a  new  grant  to  himself  and 
the  heirs  of  his  body.  On  the  assumption 
that  this  transaction  was  valid,  the  earldom 
reverted  to  the  Crown  on  Roger's  death 
in  1306,  and  in  1312  it  was  conferred  on 
Thomas  de  Brotherton.  It  Was  decided 
that  the  surrender  in  1302  was  void,  and 
that  there  never  was  a  good  grant  of  an 
earldom  to  Thomas  de  Brotherton,  The 
terms  in  which  this  decision  was  expressed 
show  that  the  noble  and  learned  lords  who 
decided  the  case  did  not  doubt  that  there 
might  be  two  or  more  earldoms  of  the  same 
denomination,  and  a  fortiori  that  there 
might  be  two  or  more  peerages  of  the  same 
denomination  and  different  degrees.  The 
following  extracts  are  taken  from  the 
report  in  [1907]  A.  C.  10.  There  is  a  much 
fuller  report  printed  by  order  of  the  House 
of  Lords,  but  not  published. 

The  Earl  of  Halsbury  pointed  out  that 
Lord  Mowbray  admitted  that  he  \vas  not 
the  heir  to  the  Bygod  earldom, 
"  but  has  to  rely  on  a  surrender  of  the  earldom 
to  the  king  in  1302,  and  a  grant  in  1312  to  Thomas 
de  Brotherton  of  the  earldom  so  surrendered." 

Lord  Ashbourne  said  : — 

"  The  earldom  that  was  granted  to  Thomas  de 
Brotherton  in  1312  was  the  earldom  that  had  been 
held  by  Roger  le  Bygod  and  had  been  surrendered 
by  him  to  King  Edward  I.  in  1302.  The  sug- 
gestion made — not  very  strenuously — in  argu- 
ment, that  the  charter  might  be  regarded  as  con- 
ferring a  new  and  independent  Earldom  of  Norfolk 
on  Thomas  de  Brotherton,  apart  from  the  Bygod 
earldom,  cannot,  I  think,  be  maintained  on  any 
fair  construction  of  that  document." 

Lord  Davey  is  to  the  same  effect : — 

11  Now,  my  Lords,  there  cannot,  I  think,  be 
any  doubt  about  the  construction  of  the  charter 
of  Edward  II.  in  1312.  The  terms  of  that  charter, 
which  have  been  read  by  my  noble  and  learned 
friend  beside  me  [Lord  Ashbourne],  are  plain 
and  unambiguous.  It  is  therefore  Bygod's 
earldom  which  Bygod  had  purported  to  surrender 
into  the  king's  hands  that  the  king  purported  to 
grant  to  Thomas  de  Brotherton.  It  was  not,  and 
did  not  operate  as,  a  new  creation  of  a  new 
earldom." 

The  point  of  all  these  judgments  is  the 
same.  There  never  had  been  a  valid  sur- 
render of  the  Bygod  earldom  ;  therefore 
the  king  could  not  grant  that  earldom  to 
another  family.  If  there  had  been  "  a 
new  creation  of  a  new  earldom,"  even  though 
the  Bygod  earldom  still  existed,  it  would 
have  been  a  good  grant,  and  Lord  Mowbray 
could  have  claimed  under  it.  If  there 


112 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


cannot  at  the  same  time  be  two  earldoms 
of  the  same  denomination,  it  would  be  point- 
less to  insist  on  Thomas  de  Brotherton's 
earldom  being  the  same  as  the  Bygod 
earldom.  In  that  case  the  king  could  not, 
so  long  as  the  Bygod  earldom  existed, 
grant  any  Earldom  of  Norfolk  to  any  one ; 
and  on  this  ground  the  case  would  un- 
doubtedly have  been  decided. 

It  is  only  fair  to  refer  to  two  passages 
which  might  be  supposed  to  favour  the 
opposite  theory.  Near  the  end  of  his 
judgment  Lord  Halsbury  used  the  expres- 
sion, "  even  if  it  had  been  possible  to  create 
two  earldoms  for  the  same  county.  "  Lord 
Davey,  immediately  following  the  passage 
quoted  above,  said  : — 

"  Indeed,  it  may  be  doubted  whether,  having 
regard  to  the  original  conception  of  an  earldom 
as  an  office,  the  lawyers  of  that  day  would  have 
admitted  the  possibility  of  there  being  two  earls 
of  the  same  county." 

Lord  Davey  expressly  limits  his  statement 
to  what  "  the  lawyers  of  that  day  "  might 
have  thought.  This  very  case  shows  that 
their  opinion  Would  not  be  binding  now, 
because  everybody  admits  that  they  held 
that  there  could  be  a  valid  surrender  of 
a  peerage,  the  impossibility  of  which  is  the 
foundation  of  the  judgment.  Lord  Hals- 
bury's  remark  may  rnean  no  more,  and  in 
any  case  is  balanced  by  his  suggestion  to 
counsel,  "  It  is  quite  possible  that  there 
might  be  two  Earldoms  of  Norfolk,"  to 
which  counsel  replied,  "  Yes,  it  is  quite 
possible"  (Official  Report,  p.  4). 

On  the  whole,  it  is  submitted  that  the 
true  view  is  that  expressed  in  Lord  Mow- 
bray's  Supplementary  Case,  p.  32  : — 

"  The  Crown  can  create — and  there  is  nothing 
to  prevent  it — fifty  Earls  of  Norfolk  by  successive 
Patents  on  successive  days." 

If  this  be  so  with  regard  to  the  somewhat 
special  dignity  of  an  earl,  it  cannot  be  other- 
wise in  the  case  of  dignities  generally. 

F.   W.   READ. 

We  are  not  authorized  to  conclude  that 
the  earldom  itself  existed  in  the  times  before 
the  Conquest,  but  we  find  that  the  claims 
of  inheritance  to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of 
Lincoln  were  derived  originally  from  Anglo- 
Saxon  ancestors.  Camden,  it  is  true,  com- 
mences his  enumeration  of  the  Earls  of 
Lincolnshire  with  the  Saxons  Egga  and 
Morcar,  the  former  of  whom,  he  says, 
flourished  in  the  year  716,  and  the  latter 
he  describes  as  the  maternal  uncle  of 
William  de  Roumare,  the  first  Norman 
Earl  of  Lincoln. 


The  former  name,  Egga,  is  not  merely 
apocryphal,  but  purely  fictitious.  It  occurs 
only  among  the  witnesses  to  the  spurious 
foundation  charter  of  Croyland  Abbey,  a 
document  fabricated  by  the  monks  of  a 
subsequent  age.  Morcar  is  a  person  whose 
existence  is  better  ascertained.  He  was 
the  son  of  Algar,  Earl  of  Mercia,  and  brother 
to  Edgiva,  the  queen  of  the  unfortunate 
Harold. 

In  the  course  of  the  chequered  history 
of  the  ancient  Earldom  of  Lincoln,  we  find 
it  divided  between  coparceners  ;  we  find  it 
more  than  once  transferred  in  an  arbitrary 
manner ;  we  find  it  retained  in  the  hands  of 
the  Crown  and  let  to  farm  ;  and  throughout 
its  early  history,  instead  of  a  quiet  succession 
from  father  to  son,  it  exhibits  an  almost 
constant  dependence  on  the  rights  of  female 
inheritance.  At  the  same  time  we  have 
further  to  remark  that,  during  all  its  vicissi- 
tudes, it  never  became  extinct,  until  it 
finally  merged  again  in  the  Crown,  and  its 
rights  and  estates  became  parcel  of  the 
Duchy  of  Lancaster.  The  following  list  is 
given  of  the  Earls  : — 

1140.  William  de  Roumare,  son  of  Lucy, 
Countess   of  Chester,   and  a  descendant  of 
the    Anglo-Saxon    Lords     of    Lincolnshire, 
made  Earl  of  Lincoln  by  King  Stephen  in 
1140;    died  before  1168,  his  grandson  and 
heir  being  then  under  age. 

1141.  Gilbert  de  Gant,  became  Earl  on 
his    marriage    with    the    Countess    Roheis, 
another  descendant  from  .the  same  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  ;    Was  Earl  contemporaneously 
with  William  de  Roumare;  died  1156  with- 
out male  heir. 

1216.  Gilbert  de  Gant,  nephew  and  heir 
male  to  the  preceding,  but  having  no  right 
of  inheritance  to  this  dignity ;  made  Earl  of 
Lincoln  by  Prince  Louis  of  France,  but  never 
obtained  full  possession  of  the  dignity. 

1217.  Ranulph   de   Blondeville,   Earl   of 
Chester,     great-grandson    of    the    Countess 
Lucy  just    mentioned ;    confirmed    Earl    of 
Lincoln  in  1217  ;    died  1232,  having  shortly 
before  his    death   transferred   this   earldom 
by  charter  to  his  fourth  daughter — 

1232.  Hawise  de  Quency,  widow  of 
Robert  de  Quency. 

1232.  John  de  Lascy,  Constable  of 
Chester,  having  married  Margaret,  daughter 
of  the  Countess  Hawise,  confirmed  Earl  of 
Lincoln  by  royal  charter,  23  November, 
1232;  died  1258. 

1258.  Henry  de  Lacy,  son  and  heir;  also 
Earl  of  Salisbury  in  right  of  his  wife, 
Margaret  de  Longespee;  died  1272. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


113 


1272.  Thomas,  Earl  of  Lancaster, 
Leicester,  and  Derby,  having  married 
Alice,  only  daughter  and  heir  of  Earl  Henry 
de  Lacy;  beheaded  1322. 

1322.  Alice,  widow  of  the  last  Earl, 
restored  to  her  ancestral  dignity  of  Countess 
of  Lincoln  nine  months  after  her  husband's 
death;  died  1348. 

1349.  Henry,  Earl  of  Lancaster  and 
Derby,  nephew  and  heir  to  Earl  Thomas; 
created  Earl  of  Lincoln,  20  August,  1349  ; 
created  Duke  of  Lancaster,  1351 ;  died  1361. 

1362.  John  of  Ghent,  Earl  of  Richmond, 
fourth  son  of  King  Edward  III.,  having 
married  Blanche,  daughter  and  heiress 
of  Duke  Henry,  was  created  Duke  of  Lan- 
caster, and  also  used  among  his  other  titles 
that  of  Earl  of  Lincoln  ;  died  1399.  His  son, 
Henry  of  Bolingbroke — probably  the  only 
English  king  that  Lincolnshire  can  boast 
as  its  native — Earl  of  Derby,  in  that  year 
became  King  by  the  title  of  Henry  IV., 
and  thus  the  representation  of  the  ancient 
Earldom  of  Lincoln  at  last  merged  in  the 
Crown  as  parcel  of  the  Duchy  of  Lancaster. 

The  title  of  Earl  of  Lincoln  was  not,  how- 
ever, distinctly  revived  until  1467,  when 
King  Edward  IV.  conferred  it  on  his  nephew, 
John  de  la  Pole,  son  and  heir-apparent  of 
the  Duke  of  Suffolk,  who  died  twenty  years 
later  without  issue. 

In  1525  King  Henry  VIII.  bestowed  the 
dignity  of  Earl  of  Lincoln  on  his  sister's 
son,  Henry  Brandon,  son  and  heir-apparent 
of  Charles,  Duke  of  Suffolk,  but  it  was  only 
a  short-lived  title,  for  this  Earl  died  in  child- 
hood. 

Lastly,  the  Earldom  of  Lincoln  was  con- 
ferred in  1572  by  Queen  Elizabeth  on  her 
aged  Lord  High  Admiral,  Edward,  Lord 
Clinton,  in  whose  family  it  has  descended 
to  the  present  Duke  of  Newcastle. 

Vide  'The  Descent  of  the  Earldom  of 
Lincoln,'  by  John  Gough  Nichols,  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  in  '  Memoirs  of  the  History  and 
Antiquities  of  the  County  and  City  of  Lin- 
coln,' MDCCCL.  J.  C.  R. 

The  operative  words  in  the  patent  of 
1572  (Pat,  Roll  No.  1090,  m.  1  and  2) 
are  as  follows :  "ad  statum  honorem  et 
dignitatem  comitis  Lincoln." 

t  believe  that  in  every  similar  instance 
the  earldom  is  that  of  the  county,  and  not 
of  the  town.  Even  in  the  case  of  that  of 
Shrewsbury,  it  is  only  the  English  trans- 
lation that  causes  the  difference,  for  the 
title  in  Latin  is  "  nomen  et  honorem  comitis 
Salop."  E.  A.  FRY. 

Kenley,  Surrey. 


The  earldom  of  1572  was  very  much 
comitatus.  Three  years  later  the  Mayor 
of  Boston  complained  of  certain  robbers 
or  "  Pyrates  "  frequenting  the  "  Coastes 
of  Lincolnshyer,"  and  asked  the  Privy 
Council  what  was  to  be  done  with 
four  of  them  who  had  been  apprehended 
in  accordance  with  "  the  Queenes  Matiea 
p'clamacon  anno  ij."  The  Council  referred 
them  to  "  the  Lord  Clynton,  that  is  Vice- 
Admiral  in  those  partes  "  ;  and  his  lordship 
thereupon  desired  his  "  very  lovinge  Trends- 
Mr.  Maior  and  the  Justices  of  the  borrowe 
of  Boston  "  to  transfer  them  to  his  custody 
at  Tattershall  Castle. 

MB.  WHITE  has  overlooked  the  curious 
case  of  the  Dukedom  of  Devonshire  created 
(as  an  earldom)  in  1618,  during  the  abeyance 
(1566-1831)  of  the  Earldom  of  Devon,  which 
still  exists.  W.  E.  B. 

[MR.  CHARLES  LANSDOWN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


DANVERS  FAMILY  OF  SWITHLAND 
LONDON  (11  S.  viii.  48).  —  Sir  John  Danvers 
of  Swithland,  second  baronet,  succeeded  his 
father  in  1753,  when  about  30  years  of  age, 
and  died  in  1796,  aged  73.  It  is  therefore 
quite  probable  that  he  would  be  the  tenant 
of  a  house  in  Surrey  Street,  Strand,  in  1743- 
1767,  and  of  11,  Hanover  Square  in  1790-96. 
No  other  baronet  of  those  names  flourished 
during  that  period.  W.  D.  PINK. 

The  Sir  John  Danvers  of  1743  cannot  be  the 
same  as  Sir  John  Danvers  of  Swithland,  as 
the  latter  did  not  succeed  to  the  baronetcy 
until  1753  (G.  E.  C.,  '  Complete  Baronetage,' 
v.  90).  He  was  probably  Sir  John  Danvers 
of  Culworth,  who  succeeded  in  1712  (G.  E.  C.t 
ii.  209).  The  only  difficulty  is  that  the 
owner  of  the  house  in  Surrey  Street  is  said 
to  appear  in  the  Rate-  Books  until  1767, 
whereas  this  Sir  John  Danvers  died  in  1744. 
As,  however,  G.  E.  C.  gives  no  other  baronet 
of  this  name,  it  may  be  suggested  that  the 
house  continued  in  the  ownership  of  the 
family,  and  no  one  thought  it  worth  while 
to  have  the  Rate-Book  corrected. 

F.   W.  READ. 

After  1744  there  was  only  one  Sir  John 
Danvers,  Bart.,  namely,  the  one  of  Swith- 
land, who  succeeded  his  father,  Sir  Joseph, 
as  second  baronet  in  1753,  and  died  in  1796, 
when  that  baronetcy  became  extinct.  There 
was  no  Sir  John  Danvers  baronet  from  1744, 
when  Sir  John  Danvers,  third  baronet  of 
Culworth,  died,  till  1753,  his  two  sons, 
who  succeeded  him  in  the  baronetcy,  being 
Sir  Henry,  who  was  baronet  from  1744  to 
1753,  and  Sir  Michael,  who  was  baronet 


114 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  9,  ma 


from  1753  to  1776,  when  that  baronetcy 
became  extinct.  I  am  notable  to  conjecture 
T?ho  was  the  real  owner  of  the  house  in 
Surrey  Street,  Strand,  of  which  the  Rate- 
JBooks  are  said  to  give  Sir  John  Danvcrs, 
JBart.,  as  the  owner.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

"  DUBBING  "  :  "  ILING  "  (11  S.  viii.  29). — 
A  "  dubbing,"  variously  called  dubbin,  daubin, 
or  dobbin.  Was  a  structure  of  tempered  clay, 
with  straw1  or  other  binding  material.  It 
was  a  common  method  of  house  or  barn 
•construction  in  places  where  stone  wa-s  not 
within  easy  reach.  "  Wattle  and  daub," 
the  material  used  for  internal  partitions, 
was  known  in  Lancashire  as  "  clam-stave- 
«,nd-daub." 

As  to  the  second  word  :  is  it  not  likely  that 
the  manuscript  survey  was  intended  to  read 
*'  Wing,"  not  "  Iling  "  ?  The  letter  W , 
•carelessly  written,  may  be  easily  mistaken  in 
this  Way.  Upon  this  supposition  the  last 
sentence  quoted  would  read  :  "a  barne  of 
two  bayes  and  two  wings."  "  Wing  "is  here 
the  equivalent  of  "  aisle."  and  is  probably 
identical  with  "  outshot."  In  a  survey  of 
1611,  for  instance,  there  is  specified  "  One 
barne  2  baies,  one  outshut."  If  the  surmise 
above  be  correct,  .we  have  in  "iling" 
another  instance  of  a  ghost-word. 

R.  OLIVER  HESLOP. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne . 

"Dubbing"  and  "  iling  "  do  not  occur  in 

*  The  Evolution  of  the  English  House,'  by 
S.  O.  Addy  (1910),  where  one  would  expect 
to  find  them,  as   ancient  barns,  firehouses, 
and  outhouses  are  fully  described.     Whether 
a  "lean-to"  was  ever  called  a  "dubbing" 
I   cannot   trace,   but   in   Lancashire   it   Was 
known   as   a    "  solpie   roof."     In   the   same 
•county  "  hyling  "  Was  formerly  used  for  the 
aisle   of   a   church:    perhaps  "iling"    is   in- 
tended for  the  same  Word,  meaning  a  wing, 
or  it  may  be  used  in  the  sense  of  "  cover  "  ; 
compare  '  Heling,'  '  N.E.D.' 

TOM  JONES. 

The  suggested  meaning  for  the  first  of  these 
words  is  unconvincing.  "  Dub  "  means 
to  "  dress,"  "  trim." 

The  second  of  these  words  looks  very 
like  the  first  part  of  the  compound  "  eal- 
ing- hearth,"  about  which  I  inquired  at 
10  S.  xi.  87,  without  obtaining,  however, 
a  wholly  satisfactory  reply.  The  explana- 
tion then  offered  would  seem  to  be  exactly 
what  is  now  wanted.  Cf.  '  N.E.D.,'  under 

*  Eyling  (elyng,  eling(e),  ealing),'  in  the  sense 
of  a  "  lean-to,"  or  shed  attached  to  a  house. 


A  quotation  is  given  showing  its  use  in 
that  sense  in  co.  Lancaster.  The  deriva- 
tion is  from  aisle  of  a  church,  possibly  a 
diminutive  form.  H.  W.  DICKINSON. 

WRECK  OF  THE  JANE,  DUCHESS  OF 
GORDON  (US.  vii.  447,  496;  viii.  56). — 
I  send  the  following,  copied  from  Charles 
Hardy's  '  Register  of  Ships  employed  in  the 
Service  of  the  United  East  India  Co.,  1760- 
1812,'  which  may  perhaps  be  of  assistance 
to  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS  : — 

"  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  820  tons.  1st 
voyage  —  Coast  and  Bay.  (Chas.  Christie,  Esq.) 
Captain,  John  Cameron  ;  1st  officer,  Peter  Baxter  ; 
2nd  officer,  John  H.  Blackburn  ;  3rd  officer, 
Samuel  Sims  ;  4th  officer,  Thomas  Morley ; 
Surgeon,  William  Miller  ;  Purser,  Peter  Theobald. 
Sailed  from  Cork,  31st  Aug.,  1805.  Moorings, 
15  April,  1807. 

"  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  820  tons.  2nd 
voyage — Ceylon  and  Bengal.  (Charles  Christie, 
Esq.)  Captain,  John  Cameron ;  1st  officer, 
Peter  Baxter  ;  2nd  officer,  Samuel  Sims  ;  3rd 
officer,  George  Coward  ;  4th  officer,  Thomas 
Osborn ;  Surgeon,  Thomas  Lathom  ;  Purser, 
Peter  Theobald.  Sailed  from  Portsmouth,  8  May, 

1808.  Parted    company   from   the    Fleet   on    14 
March  off  the  Mauritius,  and  not  since  heard  of." 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

In  reply  to  MR.  J.  A.  THOMPSON,  to  whom 
I  am  obliged  for  his  information,  Mr.  J.  J. 
Cotton's  '  List  of  Inscriptions  on  Tombs  or 
Monuments  in  Madras  possessing  Historical 
or  Archaeological  Interest  '  is  published  by 
the  Government  Press,  Madras,  price  4 
rupees  12  annas,  or  Is.  6d.  The  Madras 
Government  publications  may  be  obtained 
from  several  publishers  in  London,  including 
Messrs.  Constable  &  Co.,  Messrs.  KeganPaul, 
and  Mr.  E.  Arnold,  also  from  Messrs.  H.  S. 
King  &  Co. 

It  was  certainly  in  the  Jane,  Duchess  of 
Gordon,  and  not  in  the  Lady  Jane  Douglas 
(Dundas  ?),  that  the  Hope  family  and  one  of 
Richard  Griffiths's  children  were  lost  (I  was 
Wrong  in  saying  "  four ").  The  two  in- 
scriptions in  St.  Mary's  Cemetery,  Madras, 
run: — 

This  cenotaph  is  erected  in  memory  of  Mr. 
William  Hope,  merchant,  his  beloved  wife  Kezia 
Hope,  and  their  four  daughters  and  only  children 
Kezia,  Ellen,  Anne,  and  Caroline,  who  all  perished 
at  sea  in  the  H.I.C.  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  on 
or  about  the  16th  of  March,  1809. 

Eliza,  Rebecca,  Martha,  and  Anne  Griffiths, 
the  infant  children  of  Richard  Griffiths,  mer- 
chant, and  Eliza  his  wife.  Eliza  born  Sept.  30, 
1801,  died  Aug.  22,  1805.  Martha  born  April  18, 

1809,  died  23rd  of  the  same  month.     Mary  Ann, 
born  April  27th,  and  perished  at  sea  on  board 
the  Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon. 

Two  omissions  will  be  noticed  in  this  copy 
taken  from  Mr.  Cotton's  book :  the  dates  of 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  9,  IBIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


115 


birth  and  death  of  Rebecca,  and  the  year  o 
the  last  child's  birth,  are  not  stated. 

A  list  of  the  "  passengers  on  board  the 
Wellington  from  Madras  to  London  in  about 
1830  "  is  probably  given  in  the  '  Shipping 
Reports  '  published  annually  in  '  The  Ceylon 
Almanac.'  I  am  writing  to  Colombo  to 
ascertain  whether  there  is  such  a  list  to  be 
found.  PENRY  LEWIS. 

OAK  TREES  IN  A  GALE  (US.  viii.  49).— 
Trees  grow  towards  the  prevalent  wind  of 
the  district  in  which  they  find  themselves ; 
that  is,  the  wind  is  largely  the  proximate 
cause  of  the  angle  at  which  they  stand,  and 
the  criterion  of  their  development.  Their 
inherent  strength  and  their  peculiarities  of 
form  are  in  considerable  measure  due  to 
their  successful  resistance  «of  storm  and  tem- 
pest. The  tre'es  at  the  edge  of  a  thicket, 
owing  to  continuous  exposure,  are  those  that 
have  the  best  hold  of  the  ground.  When 
from  any  cause  a  breach  has  been  made 
in  the  rampart  presented  by  these,  the  wind 
readily  makes  havoc  with  the  dependent 
and  less  stable  forces  in  the  rear.  Some 
twenty  years  ago,  or  more,  a  violent  gale 
from  an  unusual  direction  blew  down 
thousands  of  trees  throughout  Scotland,  com- 
pletely changing  the  appearance  of  the  land- 
pe  in  many  places.  In  this  case  the 
assailant  easily  made  victims  by  attacking 
on  the  weak  side. 

HUMBUG  (11  S.  viii.  49). — In  one  of  his 
discursive  essays  De  Quincey  writes  sug- 
gestively and  .vigorously  of  humbug.  Un- 
fortunately, at  the  moment  memory  fails 
to  recall  the  particular  theme  into "  which 
the  essayist  introduces  the  entertaining 
digression,  and  the  indexes  to  Messrs. 
Black's  edition  of  the  Works  give  no  help. 
But  it  may  be  profitable  for  the  querist 
to  follow  up  this  slight  clue.  He  may  also 
find  it  useful  to  examine  Ferdinando  Killi- 
grew's  '  The  Universal  Jester,'  c.  1740, 
being,  as  it  is  described,  "  a  choice  collection 
of  bon-mots  and  humbugs."  Brewer  has  a 
paragraph  on  the  term  in  his  '  Dictionary  of 
Phrase  and  Fable.'  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

John  Carnden  Hotten  published  in  1866 
"The  Humbugs  of  the  World,'  by  P.  T. 
Barnum.  WYNN  WESTCOTT. 

"HE"  IN  GAME  OF  "TOUCH"  (11  S 
vii  449  ;  viii.  34).— When  I  was  a  lad  a  game 
Called  Hunt  the  Devil  to  Highgate  "  was 
mUiClVn  v°£lie-  "He."  as  he  ran,  was 
flicked  with  the  ends  of  moistened  pocket- 
handkerchiefs.  CECIL  CLARKE 


ELLIS  WALKER  (11  S.  viii.  29).— Ellis 
Walker,  son  of  Oswald  Walker,  born  in 
York,  educated  in  Dublin  tinder  Mr.  Ryder 
(afterwards,  1693-6,  Bishop  of  Killaloe), 
matriculated  at  Trinity  College,  Dublin, 
12  December,  1677,  aged  16;  Was  elected 
Scholar  1679,  and  became  B.A.  1682.  He 
subsequently  obtained  the  degree  of  D.D., 
the  date  of  which  is  not  recorded.  His  will 
(dated  16  July,  170t;  proved  in  the  Pre- 
rogative Court,  Ireland,  by  his  widow, 
4  November,  1701)  is  endorsed  "Testamentu' 
orile  Ellis  Walker  nuper  de  Droghedagh 
S.T.D.  dfti.  1701."  He  is  described  therein 
as  "of  the  ToWne  of  Drogheda  Doctor,"  and 
mentions  his  wife  Elizabeth  Walker,  his 
son-in-law  Peregrin  Gastrell,  his  brother 
Nicholas  Brown,  and  his  mother  Ann 
Walker.  The  seal  is  not  heraldic,  but  he  is 
apparently  identical  with  Dr.  Walker,  school- 
master of  Drogheda,  for  whom  William 
Hawkins,  Ulster  King  of  Arms  (1698-1736), 
recorded  the  arms.  Argent,  a  lion  rampant 
sable,  a  crescent  for  difference.  Crest,  a 
lion's  head  erased  or,  gorged  with  a  laurel 
wreath  proper.  G.  D.  B. 

HEBREW  OR  ARABIC  PROVERB  (11  S.  viii. 
30). — This  proverb  appears  in  Ray's  collec- 
tion (London,  1818)  in  Hebrew,  thus  : 
"  The  camel,  going  to  seek  horns,  lost  his 
ears."  ALFRED  CTIAS.  JONAS. 

THE  MILLER  OF  HUNTINGDON  (US.  viii. 
30). — The     meaning     of     Spedding's     note 
'  Grancester  in  Res."  in  '  The  Letters  and 
the  Life  of  Francis  Bacon,'  vol.  iv.  p.  137, 
is  that  in  the  collection  of  Bacon's  pieces 
edited   by   William   Rawley   With   the   title 
Resuscitatio,'    &c.,     first    ed.,     1657,    the 
etter  to  Toby  Matthew  of  10  Oct.,  1609,  has 
'  the  miller  of  Grancester."     In  Spedding's 
edition    the   letter   is   printed   from    a   MS. 
The  village  of  Grantchester,  two  and  a  half 
miles  from  Cambridge,  with  its   Water-mill, 
the    property    of    Merton    College.    Oxford, 
is   as   appropriate    a   place    as   Huntingdon 
to   have   been   the   home   of   a  miller   in  a 
proverb    or    anecdote    familiar    to    Bacon 
while  an  undergraduate. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
v.  108 ;  vii.  475). — The  same  "  thought 
stolen  from  Cato  "  is  expressed  in  the  con- 
cluding lines  of  '  The  Church  Porch,'  in 
George  Herbert's  '  Temple  '  :— 

If  thou  do  ill,  the  joy  fades,  not  the  pains  : 
If  well,  the  pain  doth  fade,  the  joy  remains. 
See  '  N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  iv.  356. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


116 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  viu.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


SAND  -  PICTURES  (11  S.  viii.  69). — MB. 
HTJTCHINSON  will  find  an  interesting  account 
of  sand  -  paintings  in  '  Knight's  Penny 
Cyclopaedia/  under  the  article  '  Zobel, 
Benjamin.' 

In  this  it  is  stated  that  Zobel  was  born 
at  Memmingen  in  1762,  came  to  London  in 
1783.    and    became    acquainted   with    Mor- 
land  and  with  Schweickhardt,   "  table-deco- 
rator "  to  King  George  III.,  to  which  office 
Zobel     succeeded.     A    silver    plateau     was 
placed    upon    the    dining  -  table,    and     the 
decorator  put  figures  of  flowers,  birds,  and 
animals    made    of    coloured    sand    on    it ; 
these  were  renewed  every  day.     The  idea 
occurred   to   Zobel   that   he   could   possibly 
make  permanent  figures,  which  he  accom- 
plished by  means  of  a  paste,  the  chief  in- 
gredients   of   which   were    gum    arabic    and 
spirits  of  wine.     He  called  this  method  of 
painting  marmo-tinto.     The  Duke  of  York 
possessed  the  largest  collection  of  these  sand 
paintings,  which  were  sold  at  Oatlands  with 
his  other  pictures.    I  do  not  know  the  date  of 
the  sale,  but  the  Duke  died  in  1827.     Other 
owners  of   sand-paintings  were  the  Duke  of 
Northumberland  and  Sir  Willoughby  Gordon. 

I  have  three  'specimens,  which  formerly 
belonged  to  my  grandfather,  Mr.  Samue] 
Sherrington,  of  Great  Yarmouth.  The 
subjects  are  dray  horses  (28  in.  by  20  in.) 
and  a  lion  and  a  tiger  (a  pair,  12  in.  by 
10  in.).  STEPHEN  J.  ALDRICH. 

New  South  gate. 

My  recollection  of  talks  some  years  ago 
with  a  member  of  the  Zobell  (I  think  the 
name  was  spelt  thus)  family  is  that  the  sane 
artist  was  father  of  the  engraver,  who  was 
father  or  grandfather  of  my  informant. 

WALTER  JERROLD. 

Hampton-on-Thames . 

SCOTT:  STANHOPE  (11  S.  vii.  409). — 
have  been  informed  by  an  eminent  authority 
"that  he  has  no  doubt  that  the  Stanhope 
alluded  to  was  the  Hon.  Col.  James  Stan 
hope,  third  son  of  Charles,  third  Earl  Stan 
hope." 

According  to  Lodge's  *  Peerage,'  Col 
Stanhope  Was  born  1788,  and  died  6  March 
1825.  F.  C.  WHITE. 

'  GREAT    HISTORICAL    PICTURE    OF    THE 
SIEGE  OF  ACRE  '  (11  S.  vii.  227,  292). — Thi 
was     Porter's     first     large     picture.     Joh 
Britton,  who  does  not  mention  the  date  o 
its  exhibition,  tells  us  that  he  painted  th 
whole  in  six  weeks,  and  that  a  series  of  larg 
etchings  was  made  of  it  by  Schiavonetti. 
MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 


THE  CROOKED  BILLET"  (11  S.  viii.  50).- 
— I  am  indebted  to  MR.  T.  W.  HUCK  for  the 
ollowing  information  : — 

"  In  Pigot  &  Co.'s  '  National,  London,  and 
'rovincial  Directory  for  1832-3-4.  '  there  are- 
ix  Crooked  Billets  mentioned,  one  of  which  is 
robably  the  one  required.  In  1832  it  was 
ccupied  by  Wm.  Garrett,  and  is  situated  at 
,  King  Street,  Tower  Hill  (near  the  Mint).  In, 
865  a  Crooked  Billet  Tavern,  which  also  still 
xists,  is  recorded  at  10,  Crooked  Lane,  leading, 
rom  King  William  Street  to  Miles  Lane." 
nhere  are  also  Crooked  Billets  at  43,  King 
)avid  Lane,  E. ;  93,  Hoxton  Street,  N.  ;  and 
J2,  St.  George  Street,  E.  Probably  Lar- 
vood's  '  History  of  Signboards  '  would  give 
,ome  information,  but  I  have  not  got  it. 
!  think  there  has  been  a  note  in  '  N.  &  Q.T 
n  this  subject.  J.  ARDAGH. 

["The  Crooked  Billet,"  as  a  sign  for  inns,  was- 
discussed  at  10  iS.  ix.  190,  452;  x.  38,  77.] 

"  SCOLOPENDRA   CETACEA  "  (11  S.  vii.  347, 

410,  517,). — I  am  extremely  beholden  to- 
RITCHIE  for  his  suggestion  that  the 
Scolopendra  cetacea  of  the  ancients  is  well 
dentifiable  with  some  Nereid  worm.  In- 
deed; a  certain  species  of  Nereidians,  some 
6  ft.  long,  and  inhabiting  coral  reefs  near 
this  town,  goes  under  the  name  Umi- 
mukade  (lit.  sea -centipede).  Apparently  it 
is  not  very  rare,  and  is  frequently  taken 
together  with  the  corals  destined  to  the 
manufacture  of  quicklime ;  but  as  it  soon 
decays  then,  I  could  never  meet  one  in  its 
natural  state.  Doubtless  in  such  huge 
Nereid  worms  originated  the  old  Japanese 
narratives  of  monstrous  .centipedes  that 
attacked  dragons  in  a  sea  or  lake  (see  my 
letters  on  '  The  Centipede -Whale  '  in  Nature, 
1897—8),  as  well  as  the  Chinese  record  of  a 
ponderous  centipede  stranded  on  the  seashore 
of  Kwang-chau  in  .A.D.  745,  which  is  said  to 
have  given  from  its  legs  only  altogether 
120  kin  (  =  1591b.)  of  edible  flesh.  Com- 
pare with  this  an  account  of  the  palolo,  a 
marine  Nereid  esteemed  a  great  delicacy 
in  Samoa,  in  George  Brown's  '  Melanesians 
and  Polynesians,'  1910,  p.  135. 

From  Bostock  and  Riley's  '  The  Natural 
History  of  Pliny  '  (note  30,  at  p.  452,  vol.  ii., 
in  "Bonn's  Classical  Library")  I  see  Cuvier 
had  already  hit  on  the  identity  of  the  marine 
scolopendrae  with  the  Nereid  worms,  though 
from  points  somewhat  different  from  DR. 
RITCHIE'S.  There  we  read  : — 

"  The  animal,  Cuvier  says,  which  is  here  men- 
tioned as  the  scolopendra,  is  in  reality  of  the  class 
of  worms  that  have  red  blood,  or  annelids,  such, 
for  instance,  as  the  Nereides  of  larger  size.  These, 
having  on  the  sides  tentacles  which  bear  a  strong 
resemblance  to  feet,  and  sharp  jaws,  might,  he 


ii  s.  via  A™.  9,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


117 


•says,  be  very  easily  taken  for  scolopendrae. 
They  have  also  a  ileshy  trunk,  often  very  volu- 
minous, and  so  flexible  that  it  can  be  extended 
or  withdrawn,  according  to  the  necessities  of 
the  animal.  It  is  this  trunk,  Cuvier  thinks, 
that  gave  occasion  to  the  story  that  it  could 
disgorge  its  entrails,  and  then  swallow  them 
again." 

By  the  way,  I  may  note  here  that  every 
Japanese  living  near  the  sea  is  quite  familiar 
with  the  peculiarity  of  the  native  trepang 
'(Stichopus  japonicus)  to  vomit  forth  its 
intestines  and  perish  soon  after  being  taken 
out  of  sea -Water.  Also  it  was  formerly 
"believed  in  this  part  that  the  toad  forced 
to  swallow  tobacco-juice  would  vomit  all 
its  guts,  carry  them  in  its  mouth  to  the 
nearest  Water,  wash  them  thoroughly,  and 
then  gulp  them  down,  so  as  to  make  them 
reoccupy  their  normal  places  in  its  body. 

KUMAGI^U   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

SPENCER'S  PATENT  CLIP  (11  S.  vii.  190).— 
Herbert  Spencer's  "  binding  pin,"  as  he 
<;alls  it,  is  fully  described  in  his  '  Autobio- 
graphy,' vol.  i.  pp.  306  and  544.  It  was  not 
patented,  but  was  registered  in  the  name 
of  Ackerman  as  a  "  useful  design  "  under  an 
Act  of  Parliament  repealed  many  years  ago. 
The  binder  was  intended  for  insertion  in  the 
fold  of  unstitched  periodicals,  so  as  to  hold 
them  together  at  the  top  and  bottom.  About 
twenty-five  years  ago  this  "  binding  pin  " 
arrived  in  England  from  New  York  as  the 
latest  Yankee  notion,  but  I  have  not  seen 
it  on  sale  for  some  time  past.  I  enclose 
two  home-made  specimens,  which  perhaps 
you  will  kindly  forward  to  your  correspond- 
ent, R.  B.  P. 

REFERENCE  AND  QUOTATION  WANTED 
{11  S.  vii.  288). — The  quotation  is  correct, 
and  will  be  found  in  Sir  Humphry  Davy's 
*  Consolations  in  Travel '  (which  he  Wrote 
in  1829),  in  Dialogue  V.,  entitled  'The 
Chemical  Philosopher.'  In  the  seventh 
•edition  of  the  work  (London,  John  Murray, 
1869)  it  occurs  on  pp.  239,  240 ;  in  the 
•edition  published  in  "  Cassell's  National 
Library,"  in  1889,  it  is  on  p.  157. 

L.  R.  M.  STRACHAN. 

Heidelberg. 

PETER  PETT,  1610-70  (US.  viii.  27).— 
With  regard  to  the  date  of  Pett's  death, 
may  I  call  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS' s  attention 
to  the  genealogy  of  the  family  in  The 
Ancestor,  x.  147-78  ('The  Builders  of  the 
Navy'),  in  which  it  is  stated  that  his  will 
was  proved  2  Dec.,  1672  (p.  169)  ? 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 


FANE  :  VANE  :  VAUGHAN  (11  S.  vii. 
484).  —  I  should  greatly  doubt  whether 
"  a  Vane  "  can  represent  "  ap  Vaughan." 
Vaughan,  Welsh  Fychan,  is  not  a  personal 
name,  but  an  adjective,  "  little."  A  man 
might  be  called,  e.<y.,  Harri  Fychan,  "  Henry 
the  Little."  or  Harri  ap  Gwilym  Fychan, 
"  Henry,  son  of  William  the  Little/'  but 
not  Harri  ap  Fychan  ;  at  all  events,  I  do 
not  remember  ever  to  have  seen  a  name 
of  this  type,  and  it  seems  on  the  face  of  it 
a  highly  improbable  method  of  naming  a 
person.  H.  I.  B. 

"  THE  EIGHT  AND  FORTIE  MEN  "  (11  S.  viii. 
49). — These  were  the  vestry.  O.  S.  T.  will 
find  the  information  he  needs  in  Burn's 
'Ecclesiastical  Law,'  s.v.  'Vestry';  in  1834 
Report  on  the  Poor  Law ;  in  Webb's 
'  Local  Government ' ;  and  under  Twelvemen, 
Duodecim,  Eightmen,  Twenty-four  Men,  &c., 
in  some  of  the  published  churchwardens' 
accounts.  YGREC. 

DOWNDERRY  (11  S.  vii.  168;  viii.  32). — In 
'  Words  and  Places.'  by  the  Rev.  Isaac 
Taylor,  M.A.,  p.  468,  the  name  Derry  is 
derived  from  the  Erse  doire,  an  oak,  as  is 
also  the  name  Kildare. 

RICHD.  WELFORD. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 

[MR.  J.  FIXCH  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

PRIVATE  SCHOOLS  (11  S.  vii.  488;  viii. 
58). — 'Ernest  Bracebridge  at  School,'  by 
W.  H.  G.  Kingston  ;  '  The  Cherry  Stones,' 
by  the  Rev.  William  Adams,  M.A.  ;  and 
'  Louis'  School-Days,'  by  E.  J.  May,  will 
minister  to  the  want  of  your  correspondent. 
These  old  stories  have  been  reprinted  in  one 
volume,  and  published  :  London,  Simpkin, 
Marshall,  Hamilton,  Kent  &  Co.  ;  Glasgow, 
Thomas  D.  Morison.  ST.  S  WITHIN. 

"ALL  SIR  GARNET"  (11  S.  viii.  70).— 
This  soldiers'  saying  came  into  use,  I  believe, 
during  the  Egyptian  campaign  I  remem- 
ber questioning  an  army  man  about  it 
shortly  after  the  fall  of  Khartum,  and  he 
told  me  it  arose  from  the  general  faith  of 
the  regulars  in  Sir  Garnet  Wolseley.  If 
that  general  gave  an  order,  however  dis- 
agreeable, it  must  be  all  right,  "  all  Sir 
Garnet,"  or  "  O.K."  WM.  JAGGARD. 

'  THE  READER  '  AND  DR.  JOHNSON'S 
DICTIONARY  (US.  vii.  468;  viii.  36,  75). — 
For  the  sake  of  the  accuracy  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
will  you  allow  me  to  state  that  the  name  of 
the  last  editor  of  The  Reader  was  notBen- 
dysshe,  as  given  in  three  issues  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
but  Bendyshe  ?  REGALIS. 


118 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


RUGHCOMBE  CASTLE  (11  S.  vii.  327). — 
This  was  a  crenellated  house  in  the  parish 
of  Tisbury,  Wiltshire,  and  all  that  is  known 
about  it  will  be  found  in  Hoare's  '  History 
of  Wiltshire,'  vol.  v.,  Dunworth  Hundred, 
p.  130  et  seq.  Licence  to  crenellate  it  was 
granted  by  patent  1  Edward  III. 

E.  A.  FRY. 


0tt 

Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls  preserved  in  the  Public 
Record  Office.— Edivard  III.  :  Vol.  XIV.  1367- 
1370.  (Stationery  Office.) 

THE  text  of  this  volume  was  prepared,  under  the 
immediate  supervision  of  Sir  H.  C.  Maxwell 
Lyte,  by  Mr.  R.  F.  Isaacson  and  Mr.  M.  C.  B. 
Dawes.  A  comparison  of  the  Patent  Rolls  of  the 
fourteenth  century  with  those  of  the  thirteenth 
might  prove  one  of  the  most  effective  illustrations 
of  the  change  which  had  crept,  was  still  creeping, 
over  the  life  and  spirit  of  the  country.  It  is 
not  so  easy  to  define  as  to  perceive,  but  perhaps 
its  most  obvious  character  is  the  loss — evident 
even  in  these  formal  documents — of  colour, 
vitality,  and  gentleness.  We  are,  of  course,  here 
in  the  England  which  had  scarcely  begun  to 
recover  from  the  Black  Death.  To  the  year 
1367  belongs  an  interesting  document — the 
"-certain  articles  and  observances  for  its  good 
discipline  and  rule,"  sent  to  the  hospital  of 
St.  Bartholomew  by  Oxford,  which  had  been 
granted  by  charter  to  the  provost  and  scholars  of 
St.  Mary's  Hall,  Oxford,  and,  in  the  persons  of 
the  chaplain  and  eight  brethren,  two  whole  and 
six  infirm,  had  proved  of  bearing  so  "  wilful  and 
disreputable  as  to  cause  great  scandal."  To  the 
same  year  belongs  a  "  pardon  "  of  the  common 
type,  yet  suggesting  a  curiously  aggravated 
series  of  offences,  in  that  it  is  to  a  certain  Joan 
de  Coupeland  for  all  "  larcenies,  robberies,  homi- 
cides, treasons,  adhesions  to  the  King's  enemies, 
trespasses,  oppressions,  conspiracies,  deceptions, 
extortions,  excesses,  passages  and  shipments  of 
wools,  uncustomed  and  uncoketted,  and  of  corn 
and  victuals  without  the  realm,  and  all  other 
felonies  committed  by  her."  Dated  twelve  days 
later  is  the  pardon  granted  to  one  Walter  Auncel, 
chaplain,  who  at"  Egebaston,"  as  he  went  out  with 
others  of  "  Berrnyngham  "  to  sport  at  archery,  was 
challenged  by  a  man,  who  placed  his  cap  on  the 
ground  and  said,  "  Shoot  at  my  cap,"  and,  accept- 
ing the  challenge,  had  the  misfortune  to  miss 
the  cap  and  hit  a  stone,  when  the  arrow,  glancing 
aside,  struck  and  killed  another  man  who  stood  by. 
A  scene  of  violence,  in  which  Walter  de  Derfeld, 
chaplain,  took  part,  is  depicted  in  the  commission 
of  oyer  and  terminer  upon  the  complaint  of 
Margaret,  lady  of  the  town  of  Doncaster,  who 
roused  the  wrath  of  her  neighbours  by  attempting 
to  punish  a  baker  guilty  of  a  breach  of  the  assize 
of  bread.  Two  or  three  times  occurs  mention  of 
groups  of  forgers  who  forge  "  the  great,  privy 
and  secret  seals  of  the  pope,  the  king,  the  arch- 
bishops, bishops  and  other  prelates  "  ;  and  wo 
have  about  the  same  number  of  prohibitions 
with  regard  to  the  conveying  of  letters  patent, 
bulls,  and  other  instruments  to  and  from  the 
Roman  Court.  The  affairs  of  religious  houses 


show  the  same  rather  gloomy  and  unedifying* 
aspect  as  secular  affairs  :  we  have  an  interesting 
inquiry  into  the  case  of  Alesia  de  Everyngham, 
alleged  by  the  master  of  the  order  of  "  Sempyng- 
ham  "  to  be  a  nun  who  was  apostate,  and  who, 
by  the  report  of  the  members  of  the  house  she 
was  said  to  belong  to,  was  no  such  thing  ;  we 
have  the  priory  of  St.  Frideswide's  committed  to 
John  de  Nowers  and  John  de  Baldyngdon, 
because  the  prior  has  bound  that  house  in  such 
intolerable  sums  beyond  the  seas  that  there  is 
danger  that  divine  worship  there  will  cease  and 
the  canons  be  dispersed ;  we  have  the  King,, 
out  of  devotion  to  God  and  St.  Etheldreda, 
making  grants  from  his  treasury  to  the  bishopric 
of  Ely  because  the  "  implements  "  thereof — i.e., 
the  oxen,  stots,  and  cart-horses — have  been 
scattered  by  neglect  and  the  long  absence  of  the 
bishop.  In  1369  the  King  granted  a  pardon  to 
the  abbot  and  convent  of  St.  Edmund  for  having 
buried  secretly  and  without  inquest  a  monk  who 
was  slain  in  a  night  brawl  in  the  abbey  dor  mi  tor  y, 
they  pleading  that  they  were  ignorant  such  action 
was  felony.  It  must,  one  supposes,  have  been 
desperation  which  induced  Thomas  and  John 
de  Sothern  to  come  armed  and  in  array  of  war 
to  the  church  of  Mitton  and  expel  the  religious 
who  held  it,  and  carry  away  and  consume  the 
"  tithes,  fruits  and  profits  of  the  same  "  ;  and 
desperation  which  prompted  the  outrageous 
ferocity  shown  again  and  again  by  Thomas 
Breton  of  Wraweby,  who  is  pardoned  at  the 
request  of  Walter  Huwet  "  for  good  service  to 
be  rendered. .  .  .in  the  company  of  Walter  in  the 
parts  of  Aquitaine  and  elsewhere  in  foreign  parts." 
One  of  the  most  important  of  the  documents 
included  here  is  an  instance  of  trial  by  battle 
between  John  Mawer,  who  turned  "  King's 
approver,"  and  certain  other  felons,  all  of  whom 
he  overcame.  Another  is  the  inspeximus  and 
ratification  to  the  dean  and  chapter  of  the  King's 
free  chapel  of  St.  Martin-le-Grand  of  certain 
tenements  (enumerated)  in  London  parishes, 
bequeathed  to  them  in  emulation  of  William  de 
Wikeham's  munificence  to  the  chapel  on  its 
re-erection,  after  it  had  been  blown  down  and 
totally  ruined  by  a  tempest.  It  is  tempting  to 
quote  yet  other  interesting  documents  which  we 
have  noted,  but  our  space  will  hardly  allow  of  it. 

British  Borough  Charters,  1043-1216.    By  Adolphus 
Ballard.     (Cambridge  University  Press.) 

WE  recognize  in  Mr.  Ballard  one  of  those  laborious 
researchers  who  are  content  to  play  the  compara- 
tively thankless  part  of  "the  Giblites,"  the  useful 
tribe  who  hew  and  quarry  the  rough  material 
which  others,  perhaps  less  industrious,  but  more 
ambitious,  may  utilize  for  their  own  loftier  erec- 
tions. His  previous  book  on  the  Domesday  Boroughs 
finds  in  this  its  natural  complement.  It  is  no  dero- 
gation from  its  importance,  considering  how  vital  a 
part  was  played  by  the  charter  in  municipal  his- 
tory, to  say  that  it  is  a  work  essentially  technical 
in  character,  which  only  the  serious  student  of  his- 
torical antiquities  will  be  able  to  value  at  its  true 
worth.  It  is  a  book  of  "  sources,"  an  abiblion  to  be 
consulted  rather  than  a  readable  biblion.  In  the 
words  of  the  author,  "  it  professes  to  be  an  analy- 
tical digest  of  the  charters  granted  to  the  burgesses 
of  the  boroughs  of  the  British  Isles  before  the  19th 
of  October,  1216,  the  day  of  the  death  of  King 
John."  He  has  extracted  and  codified  some  330  of 


ii  s.  vin.  A™.  9, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


these  documents,  chiefly  belonging  to  the  twelfth 
century,  for  which  the  historian  ot  institutions  will 
not  fail  to  thank  him. 

THE  problem  of  India  is  put  in  the  forefront 
of  the  August  Nineteenth  Century,  where  first 
Sir  William  Lee-Warner  acutely  discusses  the 

?roblem  of  providing  an  efficient  Civil  Service  for 
ndia,  and  then  Mr.  Geoffrey  Cookson  forcibly 
challenges  the  capacity  of  any  English  Civil 
Service,  however  efficient,  to  deal  with  the  diffi- 
culties, decade  by  decade  intensified,  that  spring 
from  diversity  of  race,  and  yet  more  from  diver- 
gence of  ideals.  Miss  Rose  M.  Bradley  gives  us  an 
easy  and  well-proportioned  sketch  of  Mrs.  Anna 
Larpent,  the  "  Industrious  Diarist  of  the  Eigh- 
teenth Century,"  and  wife  of  John  Larpent,  the 
licenser  of  plays,  whose  journal  runs  to  seventeen 
volumes,  recording  her  daily  life  from  1773  to 
1830,  and  needs  some  search  and  patience  before 
material  for  entertainment  can  be  extracted 
from  it.  Mrs.  Stirling's  article  on  John  Herring — 
'  The  Whip  and  the  Brush  '—struck  us  as  a 
particularly  pleasing  biographical  sketch  ;  and 
'  Petersburg  in  1806  :  from  tiie  Diary  of  R.  H. 
Lawrence,'  communicated  by  Mrs.  Lawrence, 
if  a  rather  heavy  performance,  contains  several 
remarks  and  bits  of  description  which  are  really 
interesting.  Lord  Harberton's  '  Does  it  Rhyme  ?  ' 
— a  long  paper  full  of  repetitions — labours  under 
the  disadvantage  of  being  facetious  without  being 
witty,  and  boisterous  without  being  convincing. 
The  writer  refers  to  Mrs.  Hemans  always  as 
11  Mother  Hemans  " — no  harm  in  that,  of  course  ; 
we  mention  it  merely  as  an  indication  of  the  kind 
of  thing  the  reader  may  expect  in  the  way  of 
humour.  Bishop  Frodsham,  though  he  comes 
to  no  conclusion  and  offers  no  counsel,  gives  us  a 
useful  picture  of  the  conditions  which  surround 
the  experiment  of  a  white  colonization  of  Tropical 
Australia. 

WE  have  received  from  the  London  County 
Council  the  announcement  of  the  publication 
of  the  fourth  volume  of  their  '  Survey  of  London.' 
This  volume,  which  has  been  prepared  by  Mr. 
Walter  H.  Godfrey,  a  member  of  the  Committee 
for  the  Survey  of  the  Memorials  of  Greater 
London,  relates  in  general  to  the  western  portion 
of  the  parish  of  Chelsea.  It  contains  architec- 
tural descriptions,  with  topographical  note;-, 
of  about  65  of  the  most  interesting  build  ings; 
including  Beaufort,  Danvers,  Lindsey  Stanley, 
and  Argyll  Houses,  and  historical  and,  biographical 
notes  on  their  most  famous  occupants.  It  is 
illustrated  by  104  plates. 

MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  writes: — "It  is  pleasant  to 
be  now  able  to  record  that  a  commemorative  tablet 
to  Benjamin  Disraeli  has,  through  the  courtesy  of 
the  Duke  of  Westminster,  just  been  placed  upon 
No.  29,  Park  Lane.    The  inscription  runs  : — 
Here  lived  Benjamin  Disraeli 
Earl  of  Beaconsfield 
from  1839 
to  1873. 

This  has  been  affixed  to  the  wall  on  the  left  of  the 
entrance  to  the  house,  which  is  in  Upper  Grosvenor 
Street.  The  token  is  of  elegant  design,  in  grey 
metal  work  with  ornamental  border,  similar  to  the 
one  erected  at  No.  10,  South  Street,  Park  Lane,  to 
the  memory  of  that  'ministering  angel,'  Florence 
Nightingale."— (See  10  S.  v.  483  ;  vi.  52,  91,215,  356.) 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — AUGUST. 

MR.  B.  H.  BLACKWELL  of  Oxford  devotes  his- 
Catalogue  150  mostly  to  European  Philology.. 
The  works  include  the  library  of  Dr.  Sweet  as 
well  as  books  from  E.  W.  B.  Nicholson's  collection. 
The  index  indicates  the  contents — General  and 
Comparative  Philology  ;  Anglo-Saxon  ;  Gothic  j. 
English  Language  (Old,  Middle,  and  New  English) ; 
Irish,  Scottish,  and  Welsh  ;  German  Language  and 
Literature  ;  Dutch  ;  Romance  Languages  ;  Old 
French  ;  Italian  ;  Spanish  and  Portuguese  ; 
Russian  and  Slavonic  ;  Non-European,  &c. 

Mr.  Blackwell  has  also  a  Catalogue  of  the  first 
portion  of  the  library  of  a  collector  of  seven* 
teenth-  and  eighteenth-century  literature.  This 
comprises  works  relating  to  Defoe,  Swift,  Pope, 
and  Johnson  ;  also  books  dealing  with  the  history 
and  topography  of  Oxford,  and  scarce  Civil  War- 
and  other  historical  tracts. 

MR.  WILLIAM  DOWNING'S  Birmingham  Cata- 
logue 520  contains  the  Ashendene  Press  Dante,  ' 
folio,  oak  boards,  1909,  201. ;  a  very  scarce  book 
on  Heraldry,  Woodward  and  Burnett's,  2  vols., 
1892,  4Z.  10s. ;  and  the  Edition  de  Luxe  of  Tennyson^ 
12  vols.,  11.  Is.  (this  includes  the  Life  by  his 
son) .  Under  Armour  is  Hewitt's  '  Ancient  Armour/ 
3  vols.,  crimson  morocco,  a  very  handsome  set, 
1855-60,  3Z.  3s.  There  is  a  choice  copy  of  Bewick's 
'  Birds,'  2  vols.,  green  morocco,  1804,  31.  10s. 
There  is  a  copy  of  the  only  complete  English 
edition  of  Plutarch's  '  Lives  and  Morals/ 
10  vols.,  21.  10s.  There  is  the  Edinburgh  edition 
of  the  Waverley  Novels,  48  vols.,  8vo,  1901-3, 
131.  13s.  ;  also  a  set  of  Jesse's  '  Court  Memoirs,' 
'George  Selwyn,'  and  other  works,  30  vols.,  1901, 
11.  18s.  6d.  Under  Gardens  is  Triggs's  '  Gardens 
in  England  and  Scotland,'  31.  3s.  There  are 
works  under  Heraldry  and  Genealogy.  There  are 
also  a  few  gems  of  Egyptian  origin  from  the 
Rustaff  jael  and  other  collections. 

WE  are  glad  to  welcome  the  first  Catalogue  of 
Messrs.  Sydney  Harper  &  Sons  of  Bideford.  It 
is  a  good  general  list,  and  the  prices  are  moderate* 
There  are  works  under  Arctic  and  Astronomy. 
Devonshire  of  course  finds  a  place.  Under 
Fielding  is  a  handsome  set  edited  by  Leslie 
Stephen,  10  vols.,  three-quarter  levant.  This 
copy  is  No.  134  of  the  Edition  de  Luxe, 
published  at  40Z.  Messrs.  Harper  offer  it  for 
7  guineas.  There  is  a  cheap  set  of  Newman's 
Sermons,  6s.  Qd.  On  the  front  of  the  cover  of  the- 
Catalogue  is  affixed  an  illustration  of  the  Queen 
Anne  chair  made  to  the  order  of  the  poet  Gay 
in  1708.  It  is  now  in  the  possession  of  Mr.  Sydney 
Harper. 

MESSRS.  LUPTON  BROS.,  Burnley,  have  in  their 
Catalogue  No.  123  collections  under  Archaeology, 
Egyptology,  Africa,  Architecture,  Australia,  and 
Bibliography.  A  copy  of  the  '  Century  Dictionary ' 
is  priced  31.  17s.  6d.,  published  at  24Z.  The  tenth 
edition  of  the  '  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  pub- 
lished at  45Z.,  can  be  had  for  9J.  9s.  A  set  of  the 
Lancashire  Parish  Register  Society  Publications, 
from  the  commencement,  1898,  to  1905,  is  6Z. 

MR.  ALEXANDER  W.  MACPHAIL'S  Edinburgh 
List  115  has,  as  usual,  a  number  of  works  of 
Scottish  interest.  Kay's  '  Portraits,'  first  edi- 
tion, 4  vols.,  is  21.  2s.  ;  Douglas's  '  Peerage  of 


120 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  9, 1913. 


Scotland,'  2  vols.,  folio,  1813,  21.  5s.  ;  and  Ed- 
wards's  '  Modern  Scottish  Poets,'  16  vols.,  21.  2s. 
There  are  some  old  acts  for  levying  at  Dundee 
two  pennies  Scots  on  every  pint  of  ale,  1731  ; 
Edinburgh,  the  same,  1717.  There  certainly 
should  not  be  a  house  without  a  copy  of  Mac- 
aulay's  '  England  '  :  Mr.  Macphail  offers  a  copy 
of  what  we  like  best  of  all,  the  edition  in  8  vols., 
crown  octavo,  for  8s.  Qd.  We  gave  four  times 
that  for  ours,  and  would  give  double  the  amount 
•rather  than  miss  it  from  our  shelves. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS  &  Co.  send  us  their  Catalogue 
•811,  being  Part  I.  (A — L)  of  their  series  of  '  Old- 
Time  Literature.'  They  have  an  interesting 
collection  here  of  incunabula,  and  in  particular 
from  Venice  :  Vindelin  de  Spira's  Curtius  (c.  1471), 
24Z.  ;  Jensen's  Valla  ('  De  Linguae  Latinse  Ele- 
gantia  ;  et  de  ego,  mei,  tui  et  sui  '),  1471,  42Z.  ; 
and  an  '  Imitatio  Christi '  by  an  unknown 
Venetian  printer,  formerly  in  the  Amherst  library 

a   rare   edition   not   represented   either   in   the 

Bodleian  or  the  British  Museum,  c.  1480,  21Z. 
Among  other  Italian  incunabula  we  noticed  the 
Florentine  '  Convivio,'  printed  by  Bonaccorai, 
1490,  18Z.  18s. ;  while  from  northern  presses  we 
liave  Amerbach's  St.  Augustine  ('  De  Trinitate  ' 
and  '  De  Civitate  Dei'),  printed  at  Basle,  1489, 
10Z.  10s.  ;  Ulrich  Zell's  edition  of  Leonardus  de 
Utino's  '  Sermones  de  Sanctis,'  with  pen  initials 
in  red  and  blue  and  the  original  binding  (Cologne, 
1473),  34Z.  ;  and  Zainer's  '  De  Adhaerendo  Vero 
Deo,'  by  Albertus  Magnus,  Ulm,  1474,  11Z.  11s. 
But  the  best  things  in  this  Catalogue  are  the  two 
great  Bibles  :  a  first  edition  of  Coverdale — the 
"  Bug  "  and  "  Treacle  "  Bible — for  which  275Z. 
is  asked,  and,  yet  better  perhaps,  the  '  Complu- 
tensian  Polyglot,'  a  complete  copy,  which  includes 
'the  six-leaved  sheet  bearing  the  Greek  preface 
to  St.  Paul's  Epistles,  1514-17,  115Z.  Good, 
-even  though  of  minor  interest,  are  also  Matthew's 
Bible  1549,  45Z.  ;  a  first  edition  of  the  Low 
German  version  of  Luther's  Bible,  1533,  52Z.  10s.; 
and  the  second  folio  edition  of  the  French  Bible, 
printed  by  Lempereur,  1534,  221.  10s. 

In  the  way  of  chronicles  we  have  the  first 
"black-letter  Arnold,  ending  with  the  death  of 
Prince  Arthur  (1502),  printed  at  Antwerp,  88Z.  10s.; 
Wynkyn  de  Worde's  *  Cronycles  of  Englonde  '— 
the  1528  edition— 28Z.  ;  and  an  attractive  Frois- 
sart,  1530,  Paris,  Jehan  Petit,  12Z.  12s.  Worth 

notice  is  Florio's  '  Second  Frutes to  which  is 

Annexed  his  Gardine  of  Recreation,  a  small  4to 
"  printed  for  Thomas  Woodcock,  dwelling  at  the 
Black-beare,  1591,"  which,  in  the  sonnet  'Phaeton 
-to  his  Friend  Florio,'  is  supposed  by  some  to 
contain  an  unrecognized  sonnet  of  Shakespeare  s, 
•281.  Pine's  Horace — the  first  issue,  which  has 
the  error  on  the  medal  of  Caesar— engraved 
throughout,  bound  in  the  contemporary  dark-blue 
morocco,  1733,  is  an  attractive  item  for  which 
151.  15s.  is  asked.  Braithwaite's  '  The  Honest 
Ghost,'  with  the  second  part  entitled  '  An  Age 
tor  Apes,'  a  first  edition  having  both  of  Vaughan  s 
engravings,  is  offered  for  42Z.  10s.  Among  first 
editions  of  poets  we  noticed  Collins's  '  Odes}j 
1747,  14?.  14s.  ;  Goldsmith's  '  Good-natured  Man 
'/the  rare  first  issue),  1768,  18Z.  18s.  ;  and  John- 
son's '  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  1781,  9Z.  9s.  And  a 
word  must  be  said  about  a  copy  of  the  first  Greek 
and  Latin  Lexicon,  made  by  Joannes  Crastonus, 
and  printed  at  Milan  c.  1480,  which  is  here  to  be 
liad  for  12Z.  12s. 


MESSRS.  MYERS  &  Co.  send  two  Catalogues, 
Nos.  193-4.  The  former  contains  a  small  collec- 
tion of  Shakespeariana.  A'Beckett's  '  Comic 
History  of  England,'  2  vols.,  half  calf,  is  31.  15s., 
and  his  '  Rome  '  4Z.  4s.,  both  being  first  editions. 
Under  Beaconsfield  Souvenirs  are  some  purchases 
at  the  Hughenden  sale.  Under  Binding  are  some 
choice  specimens.  Coloured  Plates  include  some 
Japanese  examples.  Under  Cruikshank  will 
be  found  Ainsworth's  Magazine,  17  vols.,  1842-50, 
4Z.  10s.  ;  and  a  fine  copy  of  the  first  edition  of 
'  The  Loving  Ballad  of  Lord  Bateman,'  Bogue, 
1851,  21.  2s.  Under  Decoration  is  Audsley's 
'  Practical  Decorator,'  folio,  21.  10s.  There  is 
an  extra-illustrated  copy  of  the  edition  of 
Hogarth  by  Sala,  70  additional  plates,  1866, 
4Z.  4s.  Works  under  Napoleon  include  a  pre- 
sentation copy  of  Verestchagin's  '  Napoleon  in 
Russia,'  imperial  folio,  5Z.  Under  Sue  is  a 
uniform  set  of  his  works,  20  vols.,  1900,  9Z.  10s. 

Messrs.  Myers's  Catalogue  194  contains 
portraits,  naval,  military,  political,  and  literary  ; 
also  portraits  of  ladies.  In  addition  there  are 
political  caricatures,  views  in  Rome  by  Piranesi, 
French  engravings,  Arundel  Society's  chromo- 
lithographs, and  a  few  original  drawings  and  oil 
paintings. 

MESSRS.  JAMES  RIMELL  &  SON'S  Catalogue  233 
is  devoted  to  the  Fine  Arts.  There  are  nearly 
thirteen  hundred  items  ;  we  can  quote  only  a 
few  to  give  an  idea  of  the  contents.  The  Works 
of  Robert  and  James  Adam,  2  vols.  in  1,  imp. 
folio,  printed  for  the  authors,  1778-9,  are 
19Z.  19s. ;  Bloome's  '  Five  Columns  of  Archi- 
tecture,' black-letter,  1601,  6Z.  10s.;  and  the 
Works  of  Blake,  Qma-itch,  1893,  3  vols.,  5Z.  5s. 
The  first  edition  of  Burgmair's  '  Le  Triomphe 
de  1'Empereur  Maximilien  I.,'  royal  folio,  1796, 
is  10Z.  10s.  A  note  states:  "These  wonderful 
series  of  engravings  were  made  early  in  the  six- 
teenth century,  but  for  some  reason  were  laid 
aside  unused  until  1796."  Among  scarce  works  is 
'  Temple  of  Taste,'  comprising  historical  engrav- 
ings, also  views  of  the  principal  buildings  in 
London,  4to,  original  boards,  uncut,  1795, 
10Z.  10s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


tn 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings.  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

ON  receiving  W.  G.  D.  F.'s  address,  O.  S.  T. 
offers  to  send  him  the  names  of  55  of  the  123 
persons  who  died  in  the  Black  Hole  from  the 
pamphlet  by  Holwell. 

F.  A.  J. — Mr.  SYDNEY  HERBERT  suggests  that 
information  miejht  be  obtained  from  Mrs.  Burns, 
7,  Pittville  Lawn,  Cheltenham. 

X.  Y.  Z.— Many  thanks.  The  "skit"  appeared 
jn  full  in  our  columns  at  7  S.  ix.  11. 

L.  E.  MORIARTY.— Forwarded. 


n  s.  vin.  ACO.  16, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


121 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  16,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  190. 

NOTES  :— Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith,  and  'The  London 
Journal,"  121 — The  Forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the 
Regicides,  122— Some  Irish  Family  Histories,  124— Hickey 
and  Alexander:  Lord  Macartney's  Chinese  Embassy- 
Double  Name  before  the  Trousers  Era  —  Lancashire 
Sobriquets  —  Lackington  the  Bookseller,  125  — "The 
common  damn'd  shun  his  society "  —  St.  Kilda  and 
Influenza— Smallest  Square  in  London  — Grace  before 
Meat— Hatfield  Charter— "Ask,"  126. 

QUERIES  :— Mansfield  Parkyns— Rev.  Richard  Cole  of 
Michelmersh.  127  —  "  Monies  "  —  Sir  William  Browne, 
Governor  of  Flushing — Inverness  Burgess  Act :  W.  Curtis 
—Rev.  John  Thornley— Ned  Ward,  128  — John  Hele, 
South  Molton— Walter  de  Mundy,  Knt.—  Dining-Room  at 
White's  —  Honywood  Family  :  Kentish  Petition  —  Two 
Poems  Wanted— Parish  Register,  Basingstoke,  129  — 
R.  Jefferson — Magi  in  Gozzoli  Fresco — S.  Pennington — 
Bangor :  Conway— Sir  Eyre  Coote— Harvest  Custom  : 
Alsace  and  Lorraine— Cromarty,  130. 

REPLIES  :— British  Troopship  wrecked  on  Re'union  Islandi 
130  —  "The  Two  Reynoldses,'"  131  —  First  Duke  of 
Northumberland — Mrs.  Hemans's  "distinguished  lin- 

§uist,"  132— Matt  Morgan— '  Silver  Domino '— Powlett : 
mith,  133— Capital  Letters— "  Raising  Feast  "—Rev.  W. 
Jones  of  Nayland— Pennington,  134 — R.  P.  Bonington — 
Braddock  Family  —  Goldsmith's  'Deserted  Village' — 
Ambiguous  Possessive  Case — Sir  John  Moore's  Brother, 
135 — "Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done" — History 
of  Churches  in  Situ — Author  Wanted— Hebrew  Proverb 
— "  The  deaf  adder,"  136— Botany— Cobbett  Bibliography 
— Louch  Family— "  Rummage  "— Konkani  MS.— Officers 
in  Uniform,  137— Names  terrible  to  Children,  138. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Deloney's  Works—'  Africanderisms ' 
-'  War  of  Quito '— '  Within  our  Limits '— '  The  Imprint.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


SIR  JOHN  GILBERT,  J.  F.  SMITH,  AND 
'THE    LONDON    JOURNAL.' 

(See  11  S.  vii.  221,  276,  375.) 

I  NOW  continue  the  enumeration  of  the 
tales  in  The  London  Journal  illustrated  by 
Sir  John  Gilbert.  The  next  to  Smith's 
*  Stanfield  Hall  '  in  1849  was  Miller's  '  God- 
frey Malvern '  ;  after  which  we  have 
J.  F.  Smith's  romance  '  Amy  Lawrence,  the 
Freemason's  Daughter,'  on  25  Jan.,  1851 
(vol.  xii.  p.  321).  Though  it  has  Gilbert's 
illustrations,  his  name  is  not  given,  but  the 
engravings  are  said  to  be  by  T.  Bolton  ! 
This  story  did  not  occupy  the  front  page 
until  the  fourth  number.  It  was  published 
separately  by  H.  Lea  in  1860,  with  illustra- 
tions of  the  commonest  class,  not  by  Gilbert, 
and  published  again  in  1879. 

On  11  Oct.,  1851  (vol.  xiv.  p.  81),  begins 
Smith's  most  famous  romance,  '  Minnigrey,' 
concluded  2  Oct.,  1852  (vol.  xvi.  p.  49);  re- 
published  in  octavo  (in  1897),  pp.  viii,  358, 
in  double  columns,  "  illustrated  by  John 
Gilbert,"  price  one  shilling  in  paper  covers, 


with  a  drawing  on  the  cover  by  R.  Prowse, 
on  very  common  paper  which  has  turned 
yellow. 

On  9  Oct.,  1852  (vol.  xvi.  p.  65),  began 
'The  Will  and  the  Way,'  by  Smith,  con- 
cluded on  3  Sept.,  1853'  (vol.  xviii.  p.  10), 
and  republished  separately  (in  1888),  with 
illustrations  stated  to  be  by  Gilbert.* 
'  Woman  and  her  Master,'  also  by  J.  F. 
Smith,  began  on  p.  1  of  the  number  for 
3  Sept.,  but  no  name  of  author  was  any- 
where given.  It  was  concluded  9  Sept., 
1854,  and  republished  without  date  in  1897, 
in  8vo,  pp.  viii,  420,  price  one  shilling.  It 
has  Gilbert's  illustrations,  and  his  name  is  on 
the  cover,  but  not  on  the  title-page.  It  was 
issued  also  in  French,  forming  three  volumes 
of  the  "  Bibliotheque  des  Meilleurs  Romans 
Strangers,"  1859.  In  vol.  xx.  p.  1,  'Temp- 
tation,' by  J.  F.  Smith,  begins  without  name 
of  author,  and  concludes  3  March,  1855 
(vol.  xxi.  p.  9),  but  without  the  usual  note 
to  indicate  the  end.  It  was  republished  in 
1904  with  Smith's  name,  but  not  with  Gil- 
bert's. In  this  number  began  '  The  True 
and  False  Heiress,'  without  name  of  author, 
but  signed  at  the  end,  on  23  June,  1855,  by 
E.  D.  E.  N.  Southworth.  With  No.  539 
(vol.  xxi.  p.  257)  began  '  Masks  and  Faces,' 
without  author's  name  ;  concluded  15 
March,  1856,  in  No.  577  (vol.  xxii.  p.  449). 
It  is  stated  in  the  '  Handbook  of  Fictitious 
Names,'  1868,  p.  147,  quoting  The  Athe- 
nceum,  that  this  story  Was  commenced  by 
J.  F.  Smith,  and  finished  by  the  author  of 
'  Whitefriars  '  (Miss  Emma  Robinson),-}-  and 
republished  with  her  name  as  '  The  City 
Banker;  or,  Love  and  Money,'  1856. 
Perhaps  this  is  the  story  Vizetelly  refers  to 
(see  11  S.  vii.  222).  '  The  Star  in  "the  Dark,' 
by  the  author  of  '  Whitefriars,'  began  with 
No.  578  (vol.  xxiii.  p.  1).  On  p.  85  is  the 
usual  note,  "To  be  continued  in  our  next," 


*  Many  of  the  L.  J.  stories  were  dramatized. 
In  a  list  of  publications  by  George  Purkess  &  Son 
(about  1855)  I  find  '  Minnigrey  '  and  *  The  Will 
and  the  Way  '  in  "  pictorial  penny  plays,  the 
colored  scenes  taken  during  representation." 
'  The  Will  and  the  Way,'  a  drama  in  three  acts, 
was  published  by  Lacy,  and  is  in  French's  list 
of  plays,  1903-4,  p.  20. 

t  As  to  her,  see  a  note  in  10  S.  iv.  535  (30  Dec., 
1905).  Notwithstanding  the  popularity  of  her 
novels,  the  secret  of  her  name  was  well  kept  until 
1868.  Her  name  is  not  mentioned  by  Mr.  W.  P. 
Courtney  in  '  The  Secrets  of  our  National  Lite- 
rature,' in  which,  I  have  heard,  fifteen  hundred 
anonyma  are  commented  on,  and  real  names  of 
authors  given,  surrounded  with  interesting  or 
amusing  incidents.  So  far  as  I  know,  the  date  of 
tier  death  (she  was  born  about  1813)  has  never 
been  published.  „ 


122 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [n  s.  vm.  A™.  i6,  in& 


but  no  continuation  appeared.  The  '  Hand- 
book of  Fictitious  Names,'  p.  147,  refers  to 
the  discontinuance.  '  Blythe  Hall '  (anony- 
mous) begins  on  p.  49,  with  a  good  illustra- 
tion by  Gilbert ;  in  fact,  some  of  his  best 
were  done  for  this  tale.  It  concludes  on 
p.  348  with  the  name  of  the  author,  P.  B. 
St.  John. 

'  Quadroona '  begins  anonymously  on 
p.  337,  but  finishes  (vol.  xxiv.  p.  410)  21  Feb., 
1857.  with  the  initials  P.  B.  St.  J.  '  Hard- 
ing the  Money  Spinner,'  by  Miles  Gerald 
Keon,  begins  on  p.  353,  and  concludes  at 
vol.  xxv.  p.  186.  It  was  republished  in 
1879  in  three  volumes.  Keon  died  in  1875  at 
Bermuda,  where  he  was  Colonial  Secretary. 

In  vol.  xxv.  p.  113  (25  April,  1857) 
begins  '  Madame  de  Marke,'  ending  on 
p.  273  anonymously.  On  p.  289  (11  July, 
1857)  'White  Lies,'  by  Charles  Reade, 
begins,  and  ends  (in  vol.  xxvi.  p.  213)  5  Dec., 
1857.  '  On  p.  209  '  The  Flower  of  the  Flock,' 
by  Pierce  Egan,  begins,  and  concludes  (vol. 
xxvii.  p.  145)  8  May,  1858.  On  p.  161  Egan's 
'  Snake  in  the  Grass  '  begins  with  a  fine  cut 
by  Gilbert,  and  ends  in  vol.  xxviii.  p.  237. 

On  27  Nov.,  1858  (vol.  xxviii.),  begins 
'  Too  Late,'  by  Miss  Marguerite  Power, 
with  an  editorial  flourish  about  her  (which, 
however,  does  not  'say  that  she  was  a 
niece  of  the  Countess  of  Blessington),  and 
the  announcement  that  it  will  be  "  copiously 
illustrated  by  John  Gilbert  "  (p.  224).  This 
is  the  first  editorial  mention  of  his  name  I 
have  come  across,  and  it  will  be  noticed  that 
it  does  not  occur  until  after  the  account  of 
him  in  The  Art  Journal  in  1857.  '  Too 
Late  '  concludes  on  p.  276  of  vol.  xxix.  In 
this  volume  begin  Sir  John  Gilbert's  splendid 
illustrations  to  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Ivanhoe.' 
Of  these  there  are  seventeen,  the  last  being 
16  July,  1859,  though  '  Ivanhoe  '  was  not 
finished  until  5  Nov.,  1859  (vol.  xxx.p.  270). 
Gilbert  Was  evidently  proud  of  his  '  Ivanhoe  ' 
illustrations,  as  for  the  first  time  the  informa- 
tion is  given  "drawn  by  John  Gilbert," 
and  several  are  initialed.  What  was  the 
reason  the  illustrations  to  '  Ivanhoe  '  were 
stopped  ?  The  name  of  the  engraver,  W. 
Gorway,  is,  with  one  or  two  exceptions, 
signed  to  all  Gilbert's  drawings  in  The 
London  Journal. 

On  22  Oct.,  1859  (vol.  xxx.  p.  233),  begins 
Egan's  '  Love  me,  leave  me  not,'  with  Gil- 
bert's illustrations,  concluding  vol.  xxxi. 
p.  412. 

On  26  May,  1860  (vol.  xxxi.  p.  321), 
Gilbert  illustrates  '  Laura  Etheridge,'  by 
Mrs.  Southworth,  concluded  29  Sept.,  1860 
vol.  xxxii.  p.  611). 


On  14  July,  1860  (vol.  xxxii.  p.  433), 
begins  '  The  AVonder  of  Kingswood  Chase/ 
by  Egan  ;  concluded  6  July,  1861  (vol.  xxxiv. 
p.  17),  in  which  number  Gilbert  also  has  the 
first-page  illustration  to  '  Eudora,'  by  Mrs. 
Southworth,  which  was  concluded  12  Oct., 
1861  (vol.  xxxiv.  p.  252).  In  this  and  vols. 
xxxv.  and  xxxvi.  Gilbert  also  illustrated 
'  Imogen  '  and  '  The  Scarlet  Flower,'  both 
by  Egan.  At  the  end  of  the  volume  is  an 
announcement  that  J.  F.  Smith's  "  tales  " 
are  being  republished  with  John  Gilbert's 
illustrations. 

In  1863  (vol.  xxxvii.)  Gilbert  illustrated 
Egan's  *  The  Poor  Girl,'  but  it  was  occa- 
sionally illustrated  also  by  others.  I  am 
unable  to  find  any  illustrations  by  him 
after  this,*  but  for  some  time  his  style  was 
so  well  imitated — though  in  a  more  careful 
and  less  slap -dash  manner — that  the  prints 
would  deceive  the  ordinary  reader.  I  may 
particularly  mention  those  of  Keeley  Hals- 
welle,  an  Associate  of  the  Royal  Scottish 
Academy,  and  exhibitor  at  the  Royal 
Academy,  and  refer,  for  example,  to  a 
beautiful  cut  of  his  in  the  Journal  on  6  Sept.,. 
1863  (p.  153). 

Stiff,  the  proprietor  of  The  London  Journal 
— out  of  which  he  was  making  10,000?.  a 
year — gave  Halswelle  about  800l.  for  one  of 
his  pictures.  So  little  seems  to  have  been 
thought  of  Gilbert's  work  as  a  factor  in 
selling  by  the  publishers  that  it  was  not 
until  1888  they  put  his  name  on  the  titles 
of  the  reprints.  I  may  say  that  the  reprints 
are  inferior  in  every  way  to  The  London 
Journal — partly  because  the  paper  is  not 
so  good,  and  the  illustrations  are  not  from 
the  woodblocks,  but  process  reproductions. 
RALPH  THOMAS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


THE      FORGED      « SPEECHES      AND 
PRAYERS  '   OF  THE  REGICIDES. 

(See    11    S.    vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502; 
viii.  22,  81.) 

X. — MASSON'S     '  MILTON  '    AND    THE 

PRINTERS'  TRIAL. 

IN  his  '  Life  '  of  Milton,  Masson  has  given 
a  history  of  the  times  which  is  quite  mis- 
leading, as  well  as  ill-informed,  about  the 
statistics  of  the  output  of  the  press,  and 
press  legislation  and  history.  Of  this 
Masson's  description  of  the  trial  of  the 


*  This  is   confirmed  by  MR.   CLAYTON'S  note 
in  the  last  volume  of  *  N.  &  Q.,'  p.  516« 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  16, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


123 


printers  may  serve  as  an  example.  Of 
Brewster,  Dover,  and  Brooks  he  asserts 
('  Life  of  Milton,''  vi.  479)  : — 

"  It  was  pleaded  for  them  and  by  them  that 
the  books,  or,  at  least,  the  first  of  them  (the 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers  '),  had  been  in  print  long, 
and  had  been  as  openly  sold  in  shops  as  any 
diurnal,  and  that  they  had  only  gone  on  supply- 
ing current  demand.  As  such  books  were  now  to 
be  put  doivn  ii  possible,  the  sentence  was,"  &c. 
(Italics  mine.) 

The  printers'  defence  was  that  what  they 
had  done  was  "  in  the  way  of  trade,"  and 
without  malice.  This  and  nothing  else. 
No  one  pleaded  for  them.  It  is  quite 
untrue  to  say  that  the  books  Were  "  openly 
sold,''  either  in  the  shops  or  anywhere  else. 
Only  Brewster  asserted  that  they  were  "  as 
common  in  the  streets  as  a  diurnall."  Diur- 
nals  were  not  usually  so^i  in  shops.  The 
sentence  I  have  italicized  is  meant  to  convey 
the  inference  that  there  had  been  an  un- 
restricted public  sale  of  the  books  up  to 
the  time  of  the  trial,  that  is,  for  three 
years,  and  that,  therefore,  the  Government 
of  Charles  II.  saw  no  offence  in  a  book 
which  not  only  aimed  at  the  King's  life, 
but  also  justified  the  murder  of  his  father, 
Charles  I.,  in  the  following  words  (I  quote 
one  of  the  letters  fathered  upon  Cooke  at 
p.  41):- 

"  I  cannot  confesse  any  guilt  ;  it  is  such  a 
cause  that  the  Martyrs  would  gladly  come  again 
from  Heaven  to  suffer  for,  if  they  might,  though 
too  many  object  against  me.  1  Pet.  4,  15.  '  Let 
none  of  you  suffer  as  a  murtherer.'  I  look  upon 
it  as  the  most  noble  and  high  act  of  justice  that 
our  story  can  parallel.  And  so  far  as  I  had  a 
hand  in  it,  never  any  one  action  in  all  my  life 
("in.'s  to  my  mind  with  less  regret  or  trouble  of 
conscience  then  that  does." 

And  yet  Cooke.  who  at  the  commence- 
ment of  his  career  was  an  embezzler  and 
fugitive  from  justice  (see  Mercurius  Elenc- 
ticus  for  6-13  Feb.,  1648/9;  press -mark 
E.  542,  13.),  died  penitent,  according  to 
all  witnesses.  The  preface  to  the  '  Speeches 
and  Prayers  '  made  a  slip  in  writing  of 
"  extracts  "  of  letters.  All  the  fraudulent 
letters  are  set  out  in  full,  and  the  one  I 
have  just  cited  is  a  bulky  pamphlet  in 
itself,  12  pages  in  length. 

That,  on  the  contrary,  the  first  edition  of 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  was  suppressed 
with  a  rigour  that  explains  the  fraudulent 
titles  'Rebels  no  Saints,'  &c.,  and  'A  Com- 
pleat  Collection,'  &c.,  given  to  the  remain- 
ing English  editions,  'Mirabilis  Annus ' 
itself  witnesses  on  its  seventy-second  page 
in  the  following  tale  : — 

i:\    a   letter  from  an  unquestionable  hand  in 
Yarmouth,    bearing    date    'January    28,   1600' 


[i.e.,  1661],  we  are  assured  that  the  Clerk  of  the-' 
Peace  for  the  County  of  Norfolk  did  most  mali- 
ciously prosecute  one  Captain  Salter  for  giving  a 
book  (which  contained  a  narrative  of  the  several 
executions  of  those  ten  men  who  suffered  in 
October  last)  to  a  gentleman." 
The  tale  goes  on  to  add  that  the  cleric 
then  went  into  his  study  to  write  a  letter 
on  the  subject,  urging  also  severity  against 
conventicles,  and 

"  before  he  could  come  out  of  his  study  to  send 
away  the  letter  he  fell  down  dead  and  never  came- 
to  life  again  "  ! 

As  regards  the  other  printer,  John  Twynr 
concerned  in  the  plot  for  the  general  in- 
surrection (fixed  for  12  Oct.,  1663),  for 
which  he  was  printing  a  book  advocating" 
the  extirpation  of  the  royal  family,  Masson's 
remarks  are  at  once  placed  out  of  court  by 
quoting  the  sheet  of  the  book  still  ii> 
existence  at  the  Record  Office  ('  S.P.  Dom- 
Car.  II.  /  vol.  88,  No.  76)  :— 

"  God  hath  not  forbid  us  to  cast  off  the  yoke- 
of  this  present  tyrant  ;  He  hath  sent  no  Jeremiah 
to  command  us  to  serve  him,  neither  hath  God", 
threatened  England  to  destroy  it  by  sword, 
famine  and  pestilence  if  it  will  not  be  subject  to- 
him  and  his  son  and  his  son's  son  ;  and,  thereforer 
we  owe  him  no  such  service .... 

"  Suppose  God  had  sent  a  prophet  to  tell  us 
that  for  70  years  or  a  hundred  or  more  we  must 
serve  this  King  and  his  son  and  his  son's  son- 
(which  God  hath  not  done)  doth  it  allow  therefore 
that  we  must  stand  still  and  let  him  spoil  our 
goods,  beggar  oxir  children,  murder  us  one  after 
another  as  fast  as  he  does  and  glut  himself  with 
innocent  blood  in  a  tine  of  peace.  Servants  do- 
not  owe  such  obedience  to  their  masters  as  to 
stand  still  and  suffer  him  to  murder  their  fellow 
servants,  yea,  they  are  bound  to  rescue  them 
from  him  if  they  can.  And  though  Israel  were 
servants  to  Nebuchadnezzar  because  of  their  sins,, 
yet  they  were  not  bound  to  submit  to  him  in 
their  own  destruction,  much  less  then  are  we  to 
this  tyrant  ;  we  are  none  of  his  servants,  but  he- 
ours ....  This  man  had  his  authority  from  the 
people  of  England  (or  else  he  hath  none)  and  is 
sworn  to  protect  us,  and  yet  doth  most  cruelly 
oppress  us.  And  yet  if  we  were  his  servants  we 
ought  not  to  suffer  him  to  murder  us  or  otlr 
fellow  servants  if  we  could  prevent  it ....  If  a 
king  have  shed  innocent  blood  the  Law  of  God 
requires  the  people  to  put  him  to  death  (Gen.  9",. 
4  ;  Numb.  35,  31).  And  to  execute  the  Law 
upon  a  Malefactor  is  so  far  from  rendering  evil 
for  evil  that  it  is  more  acceptable  to  God  than 
sacrifice ....  Must  we  stand  still  while  he  murders 
us  or  our  friends  ?  Or  must  we  suffer  murders  to 
go  unpunished  ? . .  . .  This  vengeance  is  the  same 
that  is  called  executing  of  judgment,  and  the  Lord 
doth  command  the  saints  to  take  a  two-edged 
sword  in  their  hands  to  execute  the  judgments 
written  in  His  Word  upon  wicked  kings ....  The 
judgments  of  God  must  be  executed,  and  peace- 
must  give  way  to  righteousness.  And  may  I  not 
say,  What  peace  with  such  a  bloody  generation 
who  have  murdered  so  many  hundred  righteous- 
persons  for  assembling  themselves  to  pray  and 


124 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     ,[ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  ie,  1913. 


•edifie  one  another  ?  If  the  blood  of  righteous 
Naboth  were  avenged  by  the  Lord's  people  upon 
all  the  house  of  Ahab,  how  much  more  reason  is 
there  to  avenge  the  blood  of  all  those  centuries 
of  righteous  souls  which  these  tyrants  have  shed 
since  their  possession  of  this  government ....  It 
is  not  unbeseeming  a  Christian  to  take  a  sword 
upon  a  lawful  and  righteous  account,  and  if  ever 
there  was  a  season  which  required  the  Lord's 
people  to  sell  their  garments  and  buy  swords  it 
is  now." 

Assuredly  this  was  not  taken  from  Milton. 
J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


SOME  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORIES. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  483.) 

MAY  I  be  allowed  to  supplement  MB. 
MAC  ARTHUR'S  valuable  list  with  a  few  more 
titles  from  my  collection  ? 

Boyle — Genealogical  Memoranda  relating  to  the 
Family  of  Boyle  of  Limavady.  4to,  pp.  24. 
(Londonderry,  n.d.) 

€onolly — Speaker  Conolly  and  his  Connections. 
Sm.  4to,  pp.  8.  1907.  Privately  printed 
(Redhill). 

Devereux — An  Account  of  the  Anglo-Norman 
Family  of  Devereux  of  Balmagir,  County  Wex- 
ford,  by  Gabriel  O'C.  Redmond,  M.D.  4to, 
t.p.+22  pp.  Dublin,  1891. 

Farnham — Seize  Quartiers  connected  with  the 
Royal  Descents  of  Henry  Maxwell,  K.P., 
Seventh  Lord  Farnham.  8vo,  iv+85  pp. 
Cavan,  1850. 

Farnham  Descents  from  Henry  III.  and 
Subsequent  Kings  of  England  :  Par  I.  Pa- 
ternal Descent ;  folio,  pp.  20  ;  Cavan,  1860, 
Part  II.  Maternal  Descent;  folio,  pp.  84; 
ibid.  Part  III.  Lady  Farnham's  Descent; 
folio,  pp.  30  ;  ibid. 

Fleetwood — An  Irish  Branch  of  the  Fleetwood 
Family,  by  Sir  E.  T.  Bewley,  LL.D.,  F.S.A. 
8vo,  pp.  28.  Exeter,  n.d. 

•Galwey — The  Galweys  of  Lota,  by  C.  J.  B. 
Bennett.  8vo,  pp.  viii  +  166.  Dublin,  1909. 

•Grace — Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  Grace,  by 
Sheffield  Grace,  Esq.,  F.S.A.  8vo,  pp.  vi-f 
104.  London,  1823. 

Hdssard — Some  Account  of  the  Family  of  Has- 
sard,  with  a  List  of  Descendants  in  England 
and  Ireland,  by  the  Rev.  Henry  Biddall 
Swanzy,  M.A.  8vo,  pp.  113.  Privately 
printed  (Dublin),  1903. 

Xiyons — Historical  Notice,  &c.,  of  the  Family  of 
Lyons  and  its  Connexions.  Ledestown : 
Printed  by  John  Charles  Lyons.  1853.  8vo, 
t.p.+26  pp. 

Magennis  (Guinness) — Pedigree  of  the  Magennis 
(Guinness)  Family  of  New  Zealand  and  of 
Dublin,  Ireland.  Compiled  by  Richard  Linn, 
F.R.S.A.I.  Christchurch,  New  Zealand,  1897. 
8vo,  pp.  59. 

O'Brien — Historical  Memoir  of  the  O'Briens, 
with  Notes,  Appendix,  and  a  Genealogical 
Table  of  their  Several  Branches.  Compiled 
from  the  Irish  Annalists  by  John  O'Donoghue, 
A.M.  Dublin,  1860.  8vo,  pp.  xxxii  -f  551. 


O'Meagher — Some  Historical  Notices  of  the 
O'Meaghers  of  Ikerrin,  by  John  Casimir 
O'Meagher,  M.R.I.A.  London,  n.d.  (1887). 
8vo,  pp.  47. 

Poe — The  Origin  and  Early  History  of  the  Family 
of  Poe  or  Poe,  with  Full  Pedigrees  of  the  Irish 
Branch  of  the  Family,  and  a  Discussion  of  the 
True  Ancestry  of  Edgar  Allan  Poe,  the  American 
Poet,  by  Sir  E.  T.  Bewley,  M.A.,  LL.D.,  &c. 
Dublin,  for  the  Author,  1906.  8vo,  pp.xiv  +  83. 

Savage — The  Ancient  and  Noble  Family  of  the 
Savages  of  the  Ards,  with  Sketches  of  English 
and  American  Branches  of  the  House  of  Savage. 
Compiled  from  Historical  Documents  and 
Family  Papers,  and  edited  by  G.  F.  A.  London 
(Belfast  printed),  1888.  4to,  pp.  xv  +  388. 

A  Genealogical  History  of  the  Savage  Family 
in  Ulster,  being  a  Revision  and  Enlargement  of 
Certain  Chapters  of  '  The  Savages  of  the  Ards.' 
Compiled  by  Members  of  the  Family  from  His- 
torical Documents  and  Family  Papers,  and 
edited  by  G.  F.  S.-A.  London,  1906.  4to, 
pp.  xix-{-381. 

EDITOR  '  IBISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 
Kensal  Lodge,  N.W. 

I  was  much  interested  in  the  list  of  the 
histories  given  at  the  reference  above.  I 
enclose  a  list  of  similar  works  in  my  posses- 
sion, dealing  either  wholly  or  in  great  part 
with  families  settled  in  Ireland. 

Adams — A  Genealogical  History  of  the  Family  of 
Adams  of  Cavan,  &c.,  by  the  late  Rev.  Benjamin 
William  Adams,  D.D.,  edited  and  revised  by 
Maxwell  Richard  William  Peers  Adams,  Mem- 
ber of  the  Hon.  Society  of  the  Middle  Temple, 
Barrister-at-Law.  London,  Mitchell  &  Hughes, 
1903. 

Ball — Ball  Family  Records  :  Genealogical  Me- 
moirs of  some  Ball  Families  of  Great  Britain, 
Ireland,  and  America.  Compiled  by  the  Rev. 
William  Ball  Wright,  M.A.,  &c.  York,  the 
Yorkshire  Printing  Co.,  1908. 

Coote — Historical  and  Genealogical  Record  of  the 
Coote  Family,  by  the  Rev.  A.  de  Vlieger,  M.A. 
Lausanne,  George  Bridel  &  Co.,  1900. 

Corry — The  History  of  the  Corry  Family  of  Castle- 
coole,  by  the  Earl  of  Belmore,  G.C.M.G.,  &c. 
London,  Longmans,  Green  &  Co.  ;  Dublin, 
Alex.  Thorn  &  Co.,  1891. 

Crofton — Crofton  Memoirs  :  an  Account  of 
John  Crofton  of  Ballymurry,  Co.  Roscommon, 
Queen  Elizabeth's  Escheator-General  of  Ire- 
land, and  of  his  Ancestors  and  Descendants, 
and  others  bearing  the  Name,  by  Henry 
Thomas  Crofton,  assisted  by  the  Rev.  William 
Ball  Wright,  M.A.,  and  Helen  Augusta  Crofton. 
York,  the  Yorkshire  Printing  Co.,  Ltd.,  1911. 

Crossle — Descent  and  Alliances  of  Croslegh,  or 
Crossle,  or  Crossley,  of  Scaitcliffe,  &c.  Com- 
piled, arranged,  and  annotated  by  Charles 
Croslegh,  D.D.  London,  the  De  la  More  Press, 
1904.  (Privately  printed. ) 

French — The  Families  of  French  of  Belturbet  and 
Nixon  of  Fermanagh,  and  their  Descendants, 
by  the  Rev.  Henry  Biddall  Swanzy,  M.A. 
Dublin,  Alex.  Thorn  &  Co.,  1908.  (Privately 
printed.) 

Green — The  Family  of  Green  of  Youghal,  Co. 
Cork,  being  an  attempt  to  trace  the  Descendants 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  16, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


125 


of  Simon  Green,  Merchant,  by  the  Rev.  Henry 
Biddall  Swanzy,  M.A.,  and  Thomas  George 
Hennis  Green,  M.R.I.A.  Dublin,  Alex.  Thorn 
&  Co.,  1902.  (Privately  printed.) 

Greene — Pedigree  of  the  Family  of  Greene* 
formerly  of  Greenville,  &c.  Compiled  by 
Lieut.-Col.  J.  J.  Greene,  B.A.,  M.B.,  Dublin, 
of  the  Royal  Army  Medical  Corps.  Dublin,  the 
Wood  Printing  Works,  1899. 

Maunsell — History  of  the  Family  of  Maunsell  or 
Mansel,  &c.  Compiled  by  Robert  George 
Maunsell.  Cork,  Guy  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  1903. 

Nixon — see  French. 

Pollock — The  Family  of  Pollock  of  Newry  and 
Descendants,  by  the  Rev.  Allen  Stewart 
Hartigan,  M.A.  Folkestone,  Birch  &  Co.  ; 
no  date  on  title-page,  but  note  on  arms  dated 
1901. 

Slacke — Records  of  the  Slacke  Family  in  Ireland, 
by  Helen  A.  Crofton.  About  1901. 

Spedding — The  Spedding  Family,  with  short 
accounts  of  a  few  other  Families  allied  by 
Marriage,  by  Capt.  John  Carlisle  D.  Spedding. 
Dublin,  Alex.  Thorn  &  Co.,  Ltd.,  1909.  (Pri- 
vately printed.) 

Stawell — A  Quantock  Family  :  the  Stawells  of 
Cothelstone  and  their  Descendants,  the 
Barons  Stawell  of  Somerton,  and  the  Stawells 
of  Devonshire  and  the  County  Cork.  Com- 
piled and  edited  by  Col.  George  Dodsworth 
Stawell,  late  Director  of  Military  Education  in 
India.  Taunton,  Barnicott  &  Pearce,  1910. 

Townshend — An  Officer  of  the  Long  Parliament 
and  his  Descendants,  being  some  account  of 
the  Life  and  Times  of  Col.  Richard  Townesend 
of  Castletown  (Castletownshend ),  and  a  Chro- 
nicle of  his  Family.  Edited  by  Richard  and 
Dorothea  Townshend.  London,  Henry  Frowde, 
1892. 

Tyrrell — A  Genealogical  History  of  the  Tyrrell?. 
Compiled  by  Joseph  Henry  Tyrrell.  Privately 
printed,  1904. 

HENRY  B.  SWANZY. 


HICKEY  AND  ALEXANDER,  DRAUGHTS- 
MEN TO  LORD  MACARTNEY'S  CHINESE  EM- 
BASSY, 1793.  —  Included  in  the  sale  of  Sir 
Thos.  Phillipps's  library  just  over  were 
several  items  of  interest  connected  with 
Lord  Macartney's  embassy,  among  them  a 
large  volume  of  water-colour  drawings. 
There  was  a  curious  piece  of  jobbery  con- 
nected with  the  appointment  of  Hickey 
to  this  embassy.  It  was  well  known  that 
he  was  without  the  necessary  artistic  quali- 
fications, and  so  Alexander,  afterwards 
Keeper  of  Prints,  &c.,  at  the  British  Museum, 
was  appointed  assistant  draughtsman.  I 
have  never  seen  a  drawing  of  Hickey's 
illustrative  of  this  embassy,  and  I  doubt 
if  any  one  has,  whereas  there  were  hundreds 
done  by  Alexander.  It  would  seem  that 
the  explanation  of  this  piece  of  jobbery  was 
the  fact  that  Hickey  was  the  natural  son 


of  "  The  Lion's  "  captain.  A  friend  con- 
nected with  William  Alexander's  family 
acquainted  me  with  this.  Perhaps  some 
reader  can  supply  a  corroboration. 

While  on  this  subject  may  I  say  that 
Alexander's  work  is  too  little  known  t 
His  architectural  drawing  was  scarcely 
inferior  to  Turner's,  and  his  touch  of  the 
same  delicate  character.  I  have  just  seen 
a  drawing  of  Wells  in  the  possession  of 
Messrs.  Palser  of  King  Street,  Covent 
Garden,  that  will,  I  think,  bear  out  this 
statement.  W.  Louis  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 

THE  DOUBLE  NAME  BEFORE  THE  TROU- 
SERS ERA. — The  following  entry  from  the 
Register  of  Hanney  may  be  interesting  as 
an  early  example  :  "  Georgius  Hermes  Abner 
Eugenius,  son  of  George  Dew  of  East  Hanney, 
practiconer  of  physick,  bap.  3  July,  1706S" 
E.  R.  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

[For  the  early  use  of  double  Christian  names  see 
6  S.  vii.  119,  172;  viii.  153,  273,  371;  ix.  36,  438; 
x.  214,  333 ;  9  8.  vi.  107,  217.] 

LANCASHIRE  SOBRIQUETS. — To  the  best  of 
my  remembrance,  some  of  the  following 
"  Lanky  "  nicknames  have  not  yet  been 
registered  by  '  N.  &  Q.'  :  "  Owdham 
Roughyed,"  "  Rochda  Bulldog,"  "  Yewood 
Monkey,"  "  Middleton  Moonraker,"  "  Bow- 
ton  Trotter."  Does  the  story  told  of 
Middleton  men  correspond  with  that  which 
accounts  for  "  Wiltshire  Moonrakers  "  1 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

JAMES  LACKINGTON  THE  BOOKSELLER. — 
Autograph  letters  of  this  interesting  man  are 
sufficiently  uncommon  to  make  any  which 
are  illustrative  of  his  life  and  work  worth 
publishing  in  these  pages.  The  following 
is  on  one  side  of  a  quarto  sheet  addressed  to 
"  Mr.  Edwards,  No.  6,  Crane  Court,  Fleet 
Street,  London  "  : — 

SIR, 

You  have  now  the  whole  of  the  copy  except 
indix.  Please  to  send  to  the  Temple  of  the  Muses 
sealed  up  diricted  for  me  one  sheet  B  and  two  sheets 
of  each  of  all  that  are  worked  of  as  I  want  to  make 
the  indix  and  you  will  oblige  J.  LACKINGTON. 

Alverton,  Dec.  12th,  1803. 

P.S. — Pray  do  all  you  can  as  it  is  very  much 
wanted  among  the  Methodists  and  indeed  by 
others.  Send  the  above  sheets  as  soon  as  you 
receive  this  as  there  is  a  parcel  coming  to  me  from 
the  Temple.  As  soon  as  you  have  finished  the 
work  excep[t]  the  Indix  send  the  sheets  by  coach 
two  of  each  if  such  as  you  have  not  sent  before. 
With  the  sheets  to  the  Temple  say  if  you  have 
any  Binder  or  not  [so]  as  I  may  have  time  to 
write  to  some  if  you  have  not.  Sopose  the  book 


126 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  ie,  1913. 


•will  not  be  more  than  two  thirds  as  thick  as  my 
Life  so  that  foulding  [and]  sowing  will  only  be 
.in  proportion. 

A  note  is  added  under  the  address,  "  Mind 
;fco  send  the  letter  with  the  percel." 

The  book  referred  to  is  '  The  Confessions  of 
-J.  Lackington,  late  Bookseller  at  the  Temple 
of  the  Muses,  in  a  Series  of  Letters  to  a 
.Friend,'  crown  Svo,  London.  1804.  Two 
-editions  were  issued  in  that  year,  and  those 
familiar  with  the  book  will  understand  the 
.application  of  the  remark  in  the  letter  "  it  is 
very  much  wanted  among  the  Methodists, 
.and  indeed  by  others."  A  less  common 
Work  is  '  Lackington's  Confessions,  Rendered 
into  Narrative,  to  which  are  added  Obser- 
vations on  the  Bad  Consequences  of  Edu- 
cating Daughters  at  Boarding-Schools,'  by 
Allan  Macleod,  Esq.,  London,  printed  for 
B.  Crosby  &  Co.,  1804,  post  8vo.  This 
rendering  of  the  Confessions  is,  as  its  editor 
•claims,  "  less  prolix  and  far  less  egoistic." 
ALECK  ABBAHAMS. 

"  THE  COMMON  DAMN'D  SHUN  HIS 
SOCIETY." — The  source  of  this  quotation, 
-cited  by  Lamb  in  his  essay  '  On  the  Custom 
•of 'Hissing  at  the  Theatres,'  has  eluded  the 
search  of  his  editors  and  commentators.  Mr. 
Lucas  admitted  that  he  had  not  succeeded 
in  tracing  the  "  quotation  or  adaptation  "  ; 
and  in  a  notice  of  the  first  volume  of  that 
gentleman'^  edition  of  '  The  Works  of  Charles 
find  Mary  Lamb,'  an  Athenceum  reviewer 
declared  that  it  was  "  clearly  adapted  from 
'  while  foulest  fiends  shun  thy  society ' 
(Nathaniel  Lee's  '  The  Rival  Queens,'  Act  V. 
i.  86)."  The  author  was  an  eighteenth- 
century  poet,  Robert  Blair,  in  whose  work 
*  The  Grave '  the  line  is  to  be  found.  The 
passage  in  which  it  occurs  runs  as  follows  : — 
But,  if  there  's  an  hereafter — 
And  that  there  is,  conscience,  uninfluenc'd 
And  suffer 'd  to  speak  out,  tells  every  man-  • 
Then  must  it  be  an  awful  thing  to  die  ; 
More  horrid  yet  to  die  by  one's  own  hand  I 

Unheard-of  tortures 

Must  be  reserv'd  for  such  :  these  herd  together  ; 
The  common  damn'd  shun  their  society, 
And  look  upon  themselves  as  fiends  less  foul. 

S.  BUTTERWORTH. 

ST.  KILDA  AND  INFLUENZA. — Boswellians 
must  have  noted  a  strange  incident  recorded 
in  The  Times  a  few  weeks  ago,  namely,  that 
all  the  inhabitants  of  the  isle  of  St.  Kilda, 
save  three  or  so,  were  simultaneously  attacked 
by  the  influenza.  This  seems  to  support 
what  the  historian  of  St.  Kilda  states — that 
when  a  vessel  arrived  nearly  the  whole 


community  was  seized  with  colds.  John- 
son and  his  friend  discussed  the  matter 
gravely  or  sarcastically  :  in  the  former  mood 
making  suggestion  that  the  wind  which 
brought  the  vessel  might  also  have  brought 
the  malady ;  in  the  latter,  that  when  the 
agent  arrived  to  collect  rents,  this  pretext 
of  illness  was  put  forward  by  the  natives. 
Still,  the  coincidence  of  the  modern  and 
ancient  occurrence  is  very  remarkable,  and 
scientists  and  others  should  apply  themselves 
to  the  explaining  of  the  prodigy. 

PERCY  FITZGERALD,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 
Athenaeum  Club. 

[St.  Kilda  colds  are  commented  on  at  9  S.  i.  85 
and  10  S.  vii.  307.] 

THE  SMALLEST  SQUARE  IN  LONDON. — 
The  replies  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  largest 
square  in  London  suggest  an  inquiry  as  to 
the  smallest.  I  should  think  that  among 
these  are  Golden  Square,  Hampstead,  and 
Audley  Square,  South  Audley  Street.  The 
smallest  enclosed  space  in  London  is  at 
the  north  corner  of  Upper  Grosvenor  Street 
and  Park  Lane,  where  a  tiny  garden  is 
completely  enclosed  with  railings,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  public  footway.  Knights- 
bridge  Green,  facing  Tattersall's  at  Albert 
Gate,  which  was  one  of  the  old  burying  - 
places  during  the  Plague,  is  very  limited 
in  extent.  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

GRACE  BEFORE  MEAT. — A  writer  of  mid- 
sixteenth  century  has  decorated  the  lower 
margin  of  fo.  55  b  of  MS.  Harl.  614  with 
the  following  : — 

Who  so  euer  setteth  downe  for  to  eate 
forgettinge  to  geue  god  thankes  for  his  meat 
And  riseth  againe  lettinge  grace  ouer  passe 
Sitteth  downe  like  an  oxe,  and  riseth  as  an  asse 

Q.  V. 

A  HATFIELD  CHARTER.  (See  1 1  S.  vii.  505. ) 
— Since  my  note  on  the  above  was  pub- 
lished, I  have  read  an  article  in  vol.  vii. 
of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Sussex  Arch£e- 
ological  Society  (1854),  without  reference 
to  which  my  note  is  incomplete.  On  p.  216 
mention  is  made  of  this  charter,  which  still 
remains  in  the  possession  of  Trinity  College. 

F.  LAMBARDE. 

' i  ASK  ' '  =  TART.  —  A  Lincolnshire  man 
remarked  recently  that  certain  strawberries 
were  ask.  They  were  ripe  enough,  but 
belonged  to  a  tart  kind.  I  do  not  find 
the  word  in  the  dictionaries. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

36,  Upper  Bedford  Place,  W.C. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  16, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


127 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


MANSFIELD  PAKKYNS.  —  Mansfield  Par- 
kyns,  who  travelled  in  Abyssinia  in  1843-5, 
returned  to  Europe  through  the  Sudan  and 
dcrwn  the  Nile  to  Egypt.  He  breaks  off  his 
narrative  ('  Life  in  Abyssinia,'  London,  John 
Murray,  2  vols.,  1853)  with  his  arrival  at 
Khartoum.  He  mentions  casually  that  he 
travelled  in  Kordofan,  Nubia,  and  Egypt 
(vol.  i.  p.  16)  ;  also  that  he  collected  "  about 
six  hundred  birds,  and  about  a  ton  weight  of 
nigger  arms  and  implements  "  on  the  White 
Nile  and  in  Nubia  (id.,  p.  9).  Did  he  leave 
any  notes  of  these  travels  ?  The  '  D.N.B.' 
states  that  he  returned  to  England  in  1846. 
This  is  evidently  a  mistake,  for  Parkyns 
apparently  remained  in  the  Sudan  for  quite 
two  years  later  than  this.  He  would  appear 
to  have  reached  Egypt  in  the  latter  part  of 
1848  or  the  first  weeks  of  1849  ;  for  Antoine 
d'Abbadie,  in  a  letter  from  Cairo  to  the 
editor  of  The  Athenceum  (undated,  but 
probably  written  in  January,  1849),  wrote  : 

"  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of  meeting  here 
again  M.  Parkyns,  whom  I  had  left  some  years  ago 
in  Tigray.  ...If.  Parkyns  has  travelled  in  Kordo- 
fan ;  and,  having  followed  a  new  road  from 
Adwa  to  Sennar,  he  recognized  the  identity  of 
the  Takaze  with  the  Settit  of  the  Mussulman 
lowlanders."  —  The  Athenceum,  Feb.  10,  1849, 
p.  142. 

That  Parkyns  had  not  in  the  meanwhile 
visited  England  is  shown  by  his  statement 
(vol.  i.  p.  16)  that  he 

"  was  nine  years  travelling,  eighteen  months  in 
Europe,  Asia  Minor,  &-c.,  three  years,  of  which 
the  present  work  treats,  and  the  remainder  in 
various  parts  of  Nubia,  Kordofan,  and  Egypt." 

In  his  Preface  he  speaks  of  his  "  final 
return  to  England  (in  June,  1850),"  and 
on  p.  32  he  says  he  left  Egypt  in  that  year. 
Still  more  convincing  of  the  error  of  the 
*  D.N.B.'  date  is  the  following  sentence  : — 

"  From  the  day  I  left  Suez  (March  25,  1843) 
till  about  the  same  time  in  the  year  1849,  I  never 
wore  any  article  of  European  dress,  nor  indeed 
ever  slept  on  a  bed  of  any  sort — not  even  a 
mattress." — Vol.  i.  p.  84. 

He  does  not  give  in  his  '  Life  in  Abyssinia  ' 
the  date  of  his  arrival  at  Khartoum  ;  but  as 
he  started  from  Adowa  in  June,  1845  (vol.  ii. 
p.  313),  he  must  have  spent  some  two  or 
three  years  in  travelling  about  the  Sudan  ; 
and  it  was  no  doubt  here  that  he  had  a  gun 
and  new  rifle  sent  out  to  him  in  1847  (vol.  i. 


p.  39).  As  he  was  one  of  the  earliest  tra- 
vellers on  the  White  Nile  and  in  Kordofan, 
it  would  be  interesting  to  know  whether  he 
put  on  record  any  account  of  his  experiences 
and  observations  in  those  then  little -known 
regions,  or  whether  there  are  any  manuscript 
notes  by  him  in  existence.  He  apparently 
contemplated  the  possibility  of  publishing 
some  further  account  of  his  travels  (see  vol.  i. 
p.  17).  FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

34,  Old  Park  Avenue,  Nightingale  Lane,  S.W. 

RICHARD  COLE,  RECTOR  OF  MICHEL- 
MERSH. — In  1909  a  query  of  mine  was  in- 
serted in  '  N.  &  Q.'  as  to  the  identity  of 
John  Cole,  Vicar  of  Hursley,  near  Win- 
chester, in  1616,  who  was  appointed  Rector 
of  the  neighbouring  parish  of  Michelmersh 
on  23  Feb.,  1621/2.  A  reply  was  kindly, 
printed  at  10  S.  xii.  291  saying  that  John 
was  son  of  Edward  Cole,  public  notary  and 
Bishop's  Registrar  at  Winchester,  and  that 
he  was  elected  a  Winchester  scholar  in  1606, 
and  had  a  brother  William  (a  scholar  in 
1604),  and  possibly  a  brother  Edward  Cole, 
the  latter  being  also  of  Winchester,  elected 
in  1585.  But  it  was  stated  that  the  William 
and  John  Cole  mentioned  by  Foster  in  his 
'  Oxford  Graduates  '  (p.  302,  No.  21  ;  p.  304, 
No.  20)  as  sons  of  the  Rev.  John  Cole  were 
really  the  sons  of  another  Wykehamist. 

I  should  very  much  like  to  establish  the 
identity  of  the  Cole  family  of  Winchester, 
for  I  see  in  Foster  (No.  20,  p.  302)  that  a 
William  Cole,  public  notary,  was  secretary 
to  Bishop  Duppa  of  Winchester  from  1660 
till  his  death  in  1662,  and  that  he  Was  "  the 
most  famous  Simpler,  or  herbalist,  of  his 
time  "  ;  but  he  Was  "  son  of  John  Cole  of 
Adderbury,  Oxford  "  !  John  Cole,  Vicar  of 
Hursley,  who  entered  New  College  in  1606 
at  the  age  of  17,  and  \Vas  buried  at  Hursley 
on  9  August,  1638,  succeeded  at  Michelmersh 
a  Richard  Cole,  whose  personality  is  elusive, 
and  Foster  gives  no  help.  He  was  nomi- 
nated to  Michelmersh  by  King  James  I.  on 
22  Feb.,  1620/21,  and  he  signed  the  register 
page  for  1621-2  in  a  vigorous  hand,  together 
with  his  two  churchwardens.  Only  a  very 
few  entries  are  in  his  writing,  notably  the 
baptism  of  "  Martha,  daughter  of  Richard 
Cole,"  on  the  17th  of  October,  1621.  Her 
birth  is  given  for  the  "  22nd  day  of  Septem- 
ber between  five  and  six  of  ye  clock  in  ye  fore- 
noon." There  was  also  a  Vastell  (Castell  ?) 
Cole,  son  of  Richard,  who  was  born  "  on  the 
first  day  of  January,  1619,  between  one  and 
two  of  ye  clock  in  ye  afternoon,"  and  baptized 
on  the  13th  day  of  the  same  month.  There 
is,  apparently,  no  other  mention  of  Richard 


128 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      ui  s.  vm.  AUG.  ie,  ins. 


Cole  in  the  Michelmersh  registers,  but  for 
that  period  they  are  so  badly  written,  and 
in  such  faded  ink,  that  they  are  not  easy 
to  read  ;  moreover,  the  baptisms,  marriages, 
and  burials  are  all  jumbled  up  together. 
Is  anything  known  of  Richard  Cole,  and  of 
his  subsequent  career  ?  Could  he  have 
been  a  Cambridge  graduate  ?  His  name 
follows  that  of  William  Tasker,  appointed 
Rector  in  1600.  Whether  Tasker  remained 
until  1621  or  not  is  not  stated. 

F.  H.  SUCKLING. 
Romsey,  Hampshire. 

"  MONIES." — Can  any  one  inform  me  if 
there  is  any  authority  of  note  for  what  I 
consider  the  misspelling  of  the  plural  of 
money — "monies"  instead  of  moneys?  A 
book  written  by  a  lawyer  was  shown  to  me 
recently  in  which  the"  spelling  I  object  to 
was  used,  but  it  is  a  recent  work,  and  per- 
adventure  this  was  an  oversight. 

ALFRED  E.  BARRETT. 

123,  Holland  Park  Avenue,  W. 

[The  'N.E.LV  says:  " Money,  sb.  PI  moneys 

For  the  plural  the  irregular  spelling  monies  is  still 
not  uncommonly  met  with,  esp.  in  sense  4,"  which 
is  defined  as  "pi.  Properly—' sums  of  money,'  but 
often  indistinguishable  from  the  sing,  (sense  3). 
Now  chiefly  in  legal  and  quasi-legal  parlance,  or  as 
an  archaism."] 


SIR  WILLIAM  BROWNE,  KT.,  GOVERNOR 
OF  FLUSHING  TEMP.  ELIZABETH  AND 
JAMES  I. — Is  his  parentage  known  ?  A 
note  in  '  Lodge's  Illustrations,'  quoted  in 
Nichols's  '  Progresses  of  James  I.'  (p.  43), 
states  that  he  was  the  Sir  William  Browne 
who  was  knighted  at  the  Tower,  14  March, 
1603/4,  and  was  only  son  of  Nicholas  Browne 
of  Snelston,  Derbyshire,  by  Eleanor,  dau. 
and  heir  of  Ralph  Shirley  of  Stanton  Harold. 
This  identity  has  been  generally  accepted, 
but  I  do  not  feel  quite  satisfied  with  its 
accuracy.  The  will  of  Sir  William  Browne 
of  Snelston  was  proved  in  1612,  at  which 
date,  I  believe,  the  Governor  of  Flushing 
was  still  living.  Moreover,  the  latter  was 
certainly  a  knight  some  years  earlier  than 
1604.  He  long  served  as  a  captain  in 
the  Low  Countries,  and  was  a  particular 
friend  alike  of  Sir  Philip  Sidney  and  the 
brothers  Sir  Francis  and  Sir  Horace  Vere. 
According  to  a  note  in  Markham's  '  Fight- 
ing Veres  '  (p.  249),  he  received  knighthood 
from  the  Earl  of  Essex  at  the  Azores,  7  Oct., 
1597,  and  this  date  is  confirmed  by  numerous 
allusions  to  him  in  the  State  Papers  which 
prove  him  to  have  received  the  honour 
between  February  and  November  of  that  year. 
He  was  Lieutenant-Governor  of  Flushing 


under  Vere  in  1597,  and  under  Sidney  in 
1602,  an  office  he  certainly  continued  to  hold 
after  1610,  in  which  year  letters  were 
received  from  him.  On  1  June,  1604,  his 
children  William,  Anne,  and  Barbara  were 
naturalized.  He  appears  to  have  died  about 
1622,  in  which  year  letters  of  denization 
were  granted  to  Percy  and  Mary  Browne, 
"  children  of  the  late  Sir  William  Browne, 
Lieut,  of  Flushing,  and  born  there,"  prob- 
ably after  1604.  I  strongly  suspect  that  -he 
was  M.P.  for  Haslemere  in  1614  and  1621- 
1622,  he  being  then,  so  far  as  I  can  ascertain, 
the  only  Sir  William  Browne,  Kt.,  then 
living.  W.  D.  PINK. 

INVERNESS  BURGESS  ACT  :  W.  CURTIS. — 
I  have  a  stipple  engraving,  printed  in  colour, 
of  a  portly  elderly  man,  not  unlike  Sir 
Walter  Scott  in  face,  dressed  in  tartan,  with 
trousers  trimmed  at  the  side  and  end  with 
fur,  and  a  plaid  across  his  shoulders,  gold 
medal  of  George  III.  on  the  left  breast,  and 
bonnet  with  two  eagle's  feathers  secured 
with  a  clasp  of  blue,  with  St.  Andrew  for  a 
device,  holding  in  his  right  hand  a  scroll,  on 
which  is  engraved  "  Inverness  Burgess  Act  | 
in  favour  of  |  W.  Curtis  of  London  |  1774." 
At  the  foot  of  the  engraving  is  printed  "  A 
true  character  |  drawn  and  engraved  by 
T  L  Busby."  I  should  feel  grateful  if 
some  of  your  Scottish  readers  could  tell  me 
anything  about  the  print :  (a)  as  to  whom  it 
represents  ;  (b)  as  to  the  circumstances  in 
which  this  personage  came  to  be  portrayed. 

Dublin. 

REV.  JOHN  THORNLEY. — Can  any  reader 
give  me  information  about  the  antecedents 
of  the  Rev.  JohnThornley?  He  was  perpetual 
curate  or  incumbent  of  Bosley  Church 
(near  Macclesfield),  Cheshire,  from  1728 
until  his  death  in  1765.  He  is  prominently 
referred  to  in  the  '  History  of  Cheshire  '  by 
Earwaker,  who  states  that  at  his  death  he 
left  legacies  to  several  adjacent  Cheshire 
parishes,  thus  indicating  a  Cheshire  origin. 

Can  any  reader  help  me  to  find  out  the 
following  items  ?  (1)  What  was  the  name 
of  his  father  ?  (2)  What  was  the  date  of  his 
birth  ?  (3)  Where  and  on  what  date  was 
he  ordained  ?  J.  B.  THORNLEY. 

39,  Mapperley  Plains,  Nottingham. 

NED  WARD. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any  par- 
ticulars (literature  or  otherwise)  of  Ned 
Ward,  author  of  '  The  London  Spy,'  &c. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

[The  '  D.N.B.'  devotes  over  four  columns  to  him 
and  his  works.] 


us. viii. AUG.  16, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


129 


JOHN  HELE,  SOUTH  MOLTON. — Can  any  of 
your  genealogical  correspondents  give  the 
earlier  history  of  the  family  mentioned 
below  ? 

John  Hele,  Gent.,  "  Southmolton,"  is  men- 
tioned by  Richard  Hele,  the  Rector  of 
Rampisham,  who  died  in  1755,  as  his  father. 
The  other  children  of  this  John  Hele  were 
as  follows : — 

John,  barrister-at-law  of  the  Middle 
Temple,  who  married  (mar.  settlement 
1724)  Phillippa  Jordan,  daughter  of  William 
Jordan  of  Charlewood,  Surrey.  He  had  a 
son  Ambrose,  died  young,  and  his  wife, 
surviving  him,  married  John  Sharp  of  West- 
minster. 

Musgrave,  Latin  master  of  Squiers'  School, 
South  Molton,  curate  of  Worlington  and 
Rector  of  South  Perrott.  His  wife's  name 

•was  Dorothea  ,  and^  they  had  a  son 

Musgrave,  who  died  young. 

Thomas,  Rector  of  Beaford,  who  died  in 
1748.  His  wife's  name  was  Hannah  Nott. 
They  had  four  children :  Horatio,  who 
married  Frances,  the  daughter  of  Henry 
Bellew  of  Stockleigh  Court,  and  predeceased 
her ;  Elizabeth,  who  married,  first, 


Frost,  and,  second,  John  Browne  ;  Thomas ; 
and  Theophilus. 

Anne,  who  married,  circa  1703,  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Bate,  Rector  of  Romansleigh, 
Devon.  They  had  a  daughter  Anne,  who 
married  John  Saunder,  of  the  family  of 
Saunder  of  Chittlehampton. 

Mary,  married  Webber.     They  had 

a  son  Hele,  and  a  grandson  John. 

Penelope,  married  Hugh  Daw.  They 
had  a  son  John. 

Another  daughter,  married  White  - 

field. 

I  shall  be  most  grateful  for  information. 
(Miss)  A.  Q.  CARTER. 

46,  Barlow  Moor  Road,  Didsbury,  Manchester. 

WALTER  DE  MUNDY,  KNT.,  A.D.  1300. 
— Can  any  of  your  correspondents  kindly 
oblige  me,  by  referring  to  some  Well-indexed 
county  history  (probably  Yorkshire  or 
Norfolk),  With  information  respecting  this 
individual  ?  In  the  '  Calendar  of  Close  Rolls, 
28  Edward  I.  (1296-1302),'  p.  388,  the  follow- 
ing appears  : — 

"  1300.  Westminster,  April  1.  Walter  de 
Mundy,  knight,  and  William  de  Manegreve  ac- 
knowledge that  they  owe  to  Robert  de  Estdene 
and  Thomas  de  London[ia]  231.  Qs.  Sd.  ;  to  be 
levied,  in  default  of  payment,  of  his  lands  and 
chattels  in  the  cos.  of  York  and  Norfolk." 

1.  Where  did  Walter  de  Mundy  live  ? 
2.  From  what  place  did  he  derive  his  sur- 
name ?  MONED&C. 


DINING-ROOM  AT  WHITE'S. — The  Com- 
mittee of  this  Club  would  be  very  grateful 
if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  assist  them 
in  obtaining  information  respecting  the 
large  Dining-Room  here  previous  to  1840. 
I  have  advertised  the  following  in  The  Times 
and  Morning  Post : — 

"  The  Committee  of  White's  would  welcome 
the  loan  of  any  pictures  or  prints  of  the  '  Great 
Room '  (which  is  the  present  Dining-Room 
here)  previous  to  1840." 

The  room  has  to  be  redecorated,  and  I  am 
anxious  to  get  the  above  information,  which 
would  be  of  great  assistance  in  guiding  us 
in  the  scheme  of  decoration. 

R.  H.  GIRAUD  WRIGHT,  Secretary. 

White's,  St.  James's,  S.W. 

HONYWOOD  FAMILY:  KENTISH  PETITION. 
— I  have  an  engraved  portrait  of  Filmer 
Honywood,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  Kent  (son  of 
the  third  baronet,  died  1809),  seated, 
holding  in  his  hand  the  Kentish  Petition, 
upon  which  is  inscribed  "  To  the  Free- 
holders," &c.  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  to  what  the  petition  related  ?  The 
portrait  is  engraved  by  W.  Sharp. 

LEONARD  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

[The  Kentish  Petition  was  presented  to  the 
House  of  Commons  in  1701  in  support  of  the  policy 
of  the  Whigs.  Defoe  as  "  Legion*'  took  a  prominent 
part  in  the  ensuing  controversy.  See  the  article  in 
Low  and  Putting's  '  Dictionary  of  English  History,' 
which  refers  to  Burnet's  *  History  of  his  own  Time  ' 
Stanhope's  '  Reign  of  Queen  Anne,'  and  Hallam  s 
'  Constitutional  History ' ;  9r  '  Cassell's  Illustrated 
History  of  England,'  vol.  iii.  pp.  524-6.] 

Two  POEMS  WANTED. — I  should  be  glad 
if  you  could  publish  through  the  means  of 
your  valuable  paper  the  two  following 
poems  : — 

1.  Call  us  not  weeds,  we  are  ocean's  gay  flowers. 

2.  Song  of  one  eleven  years  in  prison. 

The  first  is  by  L.  E.  Aveline ;  and  the  second 
(a  song  about  the  University  of  Gottingen) 
by  the  Hon.  G.  Canning. 

I  cannot  obtain  either  in  this  State,  and 
it  is  remarkable  that  neither  the  University 
Library  nor  the  Public  Library  can  assist 
me.  If  you  can  oblige  me  with  these 
poems  in  full,  I  shall  be  very  grateful. 

E.  ANGAS  JOHNSON. 

Pirie  Street,  Adelaide. 

PARISH  REGISTER,  BASINGSTOKE. — Has 
any  private  person  yet  transcribed  the 
Register  of  Births  and  Deaths  of  the  Parish 
Church,  Basingstoke,  Hants,  or  does  any 
society  contemplate  printing  it  for  its 
members  ?  G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 


130 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11 8.  vm.  AUG.  16, 1913. 


ROBERT  JEFFERSON.  —  Can  any  Dublin 
correspondent  supply  me  with  information 
regarding  the  ancestry  of  Robert  Jefferson 
of  Dublin,  surgeon,  who  was  probably  the 
same  who  married  Elizabeth  Sampson  of 
St.  Mark's  parish  in  1739  ?  Or  can  any 
one  give  me  the  parentage  of  this  lady  and 
the  names  of  her  children  ? 

Was  this  the  Robert  Jefferson  who  married 
(secondly  ?)  Lydia  Sylow  in  1749  ?  Was  she 
the  daughter  of  a  Derrick  Syloe  and  Mary 
Chapman,  married  in  1725  in  Dublin  ? 

WM.  JACKSON  PIGOTT. 

Manor  House,  Dundrum,  co.  Down. 

THE  MAGI  IN  THE  GOZZOLI  FRESCO 
(Riccardi  Palace,  Florence)  are  said  to  be 
portraits  of  the  Patriarch  Joseph  of  Con- 
stantinople, of  John  Palseologus,  and  of 
Lorenzo  dei  Medici.  How  were  the  first  two 
connected  with  Lorenzo  or  with  Florence  ? 

J.  D. 

[The  portraits  of  the  Greek  Emperor  and 
Patriarch  are  in  commemoration  of  their  visit  to 
Florence  at  the  time  of  the  Council  (1439),  when 
the  last  attempt  at  reunion  between  East  and 
West  was  made,  v.  Gibbon's  *  Decline  and  Fall,' 
chap.  Ixvi.] 

S.  PENNINGTON. — In  1761  a  book  was 
published,  "  and  sold  by  W.  Bristow,  next 
the  Great  Toy-Shop,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard," 
entitled  '  An  Unfortunate  Mother's  Advice 
to  her  Absent  Daughters,  in  a  Letter  to  Miss 
Pennington.'  The  book  of  96  pages  con- 
cludes with  the  words  : — 

"  Depend    upon   it   therefore,   my  Dear,   most 
certainly,    that    I    am    not    the    Author    of    any 
Epistle  which  bears  not  the  Manual  Sign  of 
"  Your  affectionate  Mother, 

"  S.  Pennington." 

The  copy  before  me  is  signed  in  ink,  special 
provision  having  been  made  for  this  by 
the  printer.  Who  was  this  Mrs.  Pennington, 
and  what  Was  the  history  of  her  case  ? 
Were  the  further  letters  promised  on  p.  9 
ever  published  ?  A.  C.  C. 

BANGOR  :  CONWAY  :  LLEYN  :  ST.  ASAPH. 
• — I  am  anxious  to  find  the  date  of  a  list 
of  names  (A.C.  LIV.  37,  38,  which  seems  by 
the  handwriting  to  belong  to  the  later  years 
of  Edward  II.)  mentioning 
Blethyn  ap  Eygnon  decanus  Assauiensis,' 

Ken[ewret]  Abbas  de  Conewey 

Ithel  ap  Ken[ewret]  Arched [iaconus(?)]  de  Ban- 
gore, 

Howel  soun  frere  Deen  de  Thleen, 
and  shall    be    much    indebted    to    any    of 
your  readers  who  can  help  me. 

ROBT.  J.  WHITWELL. 

70,  Banbury  Road,  Oxford. 


GENERAL  SIR  EYRE  COOTE. — There  are 
copies  of  the  Journals  and  Letters  of  Sir 
Eyre  Coote  of  the  following  dates  in  the 
India  Office  Library,  viz.  : — 

Journals — 

1756,  October  17-1757,  July  5,  178  folios. 

1757,  July-1757,  August,  152  folios. 
1759,  April-1761,  July,  1,344  folios. 

Letters — 

Col.  Coote  and  Col.  Clive,  380  folios. 
Lally  to  Coote,  336  folios. 

It   is   desired   to   trace   the    originals    of 
these  papers,  and  also   any  other   original 
letters  or  journals  of  this  officer,  or  docu- 
ments connected  with  or  relating  to  him. 
J.   J.  HAMMOND  . 

Mitre  House.  Salisbury. 

HARVEST  CUSTOM  :  ALSACE  AND  LOR- 
RAINE.— Can  any  reader  explain  to  me  why, 
after  harvest,  small  forked  sticks,  wound 
about  with  a  wisp  of  straw,  are  placed  in 
the  fields  of  Alsace  and  Eastern  Germany  ? 
LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 

Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

[We  would  suggest  a  reference  to  Dr.  Frazer's 
'  Golden  Bough.'] 

CROMARTY. — Has  the  Aberdeenshire  name 
Cromar    any    connexion     with    Cromarty  ? 
Does  Cromarty  mean  "  crooked  bay  "  ? 
ROBERT   NEALE. 


BRITISH    TROOPSHIP    WRECKED    ON 
REUNION    ISLAND. 

(US.  viii.   48.) 

THE  wreck  about  which  L.  L.  K.  inquires 
is  clearly  that  of  the  Warren  Hastings,  a 
Royal  Indian  Marine  two-masted  schooner 
troopship  which  left  the  Cape  with  some 
1,200  souls  on  board  on  6  Jan.,  1897,  bound 
for  Mauritius,  but  struck  the  rocks  off 
Reunion  in  a  thick  fog  and  pelting  down- 
pour of  rain  at  2.15  A.M.  on  the  morning  of 
14  January.  There  was  no  ball,  however, 
going  on  at  the  time,  nor  were  there  any 
Highlanders  on  board.  There  were  10 
officers,  1  officer's  wife,  517  Warrant  officers, 
non-commissioned  officers,  and  men,  5 
soldiers'  wives,  and  2  children,  of  the  60th 
Rifles,  under  the  command  of  Capt.  Pren- 
dergast;  9  officers,  3  officers'  wives,  500 
warrant  officers,  non-commissioned  officers, 
and  men,  and  sundry  women  and  children,  of 
the  York  and  Lancaster  Regiment;  and  a 
small  detachment  of  a  Middlesex  regiment, 
the  whole  under  the  command  of  Col. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  16,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


131 


Forestier  Walker  of  the  60th  Rifles.  The 
sea,  fortunately,  was  fairly  calm,  though 
the  surf  which  beats  against  the  Reunion 
rocks  made  landing  very  difficult.  Many 
jumped  into  the  sea  and  swam  for  their  lives, 
and  several  heroic  acts  were  performed, 
notably  by  Lieuts.  Huddleston  and  Wind- 
ham,  who,  I  think,  got  medals  from  the  Royal 
Humane  Society  in  recognition.  Only  two 
lives,  however,  strange  to  say,  were  lost,  and 
they  were  native  seamen.  Some  1,200 
individuals  presented  a  piteous  sight  seated 
or  standing  on  the  rocks  in  the  rain  and 
darkness,  the  bulk  of  whom  had  practically 
no  clothing  on  of  any  description.  In  this 
condition  some  marched  and  others  pro- 
ceeded in  mule-carts  to  St.  Pierre,  where  the 
astonished  French  villagers  showed  them 
all  the  kindness  and  consideration  in  their 
power.  From  St.  Pierre  they  Were  eventu- 
ally conveyed  by  rail  to  "St.  Dennis,  whence 
they  finally  proceeded  to  Mauritius  in  the 
steamer  Lalpoora,  specially  chartered  for 
the  purpose.  Capt.  Prendergast's  know- 
ledge of  French  was  of  the  greatest  service. 

The  calamity  was  not  devoid  of  humorous 
incidents.  WTien  the  officer  detailed  to  see 
that  no  one  was  left  on  board  of  the  vessel 
(which  had  listed  tremendously  to  the  star- 
board, and  soon  became  a  complete  wreck) 
called  out  from  the  upper  deck,  "  Is  there 
any  one  else  below  ?  "  a  voice  replied, 
*'  Please,  sir,  may  I  come  up,  as  the  water's 
getting  rather  high  ?  "  It  turned  out  to  be 
that  of  a  sentry  in  water  up  to  his  neck, 
but  still  loyal  to  his  duty  as  a  soldier,  and 
resolved  to  stick  to  his  post. 

Another  amusing  incident  was  published  in 
a  French  paper  as  follows  : — 

"  On  raconte  que  le  maire  d'un  petit  village 
pres  de  1'endroit  oil  la  catastrophe  a  eu  lieu, 
^veille"  en  sursaut  par  les  cris  des  villageois,  et 
apprenant  qu'il  y  avait  des  centaines  de  soldats 
anglais  dans  les  rues,  s'^cria :  '  Je  me  rends  I 
Je  me  rends  1  et  ce  diable  de  gouverneur  qui  ne 
m'avait  pas  meme  preVenu  que  la  guerre  avait 
<$clat£  entre  la  France  et  1'Angleterre  1  '  ' 

A  full  official  report  of  this  wreck  and 
the  correspondence  with  the  French  Govern- 
ment which  ensued  was  laid  before  Parlia- 
ment in  March,  1897 — in  case  any  one  cares 
to  peruse  further  details  than  those  I  have 
supplied  in  this  letter. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

The  name  of  the  vessel  that  was  wrecked 
on  the  island  of  Reunion  was  the  Royal 
Indian  Marine  S.S.  Warren  Hastings,  and 
the  date  of  the  occurrence  14  January, 
1897.  The  troops  on  board  were  the 
head- quarters  and  half  of  the  1st  Battalion 


King's  Royal  Rifle  Corps,  and  half  of  the 
2nd  Battalion  York  and  Lancaster  Regi- 
ment, which  w"ere  being  conveyed  from 
Cape  Town  to  Mauritius :  the  former  to  re- 
lieve the  head- quarters  and  half  of  the  last- 
named  battalion;  and  the  latter  to  rejoin 
the  remainder  of  their  unit,  and  with  it 
proceed  to  India  for  a  tour  of  service  in 
that  country.  There  was  no  loss  of  life, 
and  the  shipwrecked  passengers  Were 
brought  to  Mauritius  in  other  vessels.  I 
was  stationed  in  the  latter  island  at  the 
time  of  the  occurrence,  and  feel  fairly  cer- 
tain that  there  were  no  Highlanders  on  the 
Warren  Hastings.  The  1st  Battalion  Royal 
Highlanders  (the  Black  Watch),  formerly 
the  42nd  Foot,  was  distributed  between  the 
Cape  Colony  and  Mauritius  from  1894  to 
1896,  leaving  for  India  in  February  of  the 
latter  year.  S.  BUTTERWOBTH. 


"  THE  Two  REYNOLDSES  "  (11  S.  viii.  50). 
— The  allusion  is  to  a  story  about  John 
Rainolds.  or  Reynolds,  the  Puritan  divine, 
and  a  brother.  One  version  is  given  in 
Fuller's  '  Church-History  of  Britain  '  (1655), 
bk.  x.  pp.  47,  48  :— 

"  This  John  Reynolds  at  the  first  was  a  zealous 
Papist,  whilst  William  his  Brother  was  as  earnest 
a  Protestant,  and  afterwards  Providence  so 
ordered  it,  that  by  their  mutuall  disputation  Tohn 
Reynolds  turned  an  eminent  Protestant,  and 
William  an  inveterate  Papist,  in  which  perswasion 
he  died.  This  gave  the  occasion  to  an  excellent 
Copie  of  Verses,  concluding  with  this  Distich  : — 
Quod  genus  hoc  pugnse  est  ?  ubi  victus  gaudet 

uterque 
Et  simul  alteruter  se  superasse  dolet." 

In  Dr.  Featly's  '  Life  and  Death  of  John 
Reynolds,'  among  the  biographies  in  '  Abel 
Redevivus  '  (sic),  1651,  the  brothers  are 
John  and  William,  and  we  are  told  of 
"  a  strange  Duell,  much  like  to  that  of  Eteocles 
and  Polynices,  wherein  both  conquered  one  the 
other,  yet  neither  enjoyed  the  victory ....  Of 
these  Bella  plusquam  civilia,  among  Brethren, 
W.  A.  a  learned  Divine,  thus  elegantly  dis- 
courseth  in  English  and  Latine  Verses  [12  lines 
of  each  follow]." 

Anthony  Wood  in  his  '  Athense  Oxoni- 
enses,'  ed.  Bliss,  1813,  vol.  i.  col.  613,  after 
giving  the  story  of  John  and  William, 
proceeds  : — 

"  This  is  the  reason  commonly  received  among 
Protestants,  for  each  others  conversion,  but 
false  ;  for  the  dispute  was,  if  you  will  believe 
men  that  then  lived,  between  John,  and  Edmund, 
Rainolds  of  C.  C.  coll.,  as  I  have  told  you  else- 
where." 

In  Wood's  '  Hist,  and  Ant.  of  the  Univ. 
of  Oxford,'  vol.  ii.  pt.  i.  p.  224  (='  Annals,' 


132 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  16, 1913. 


bk.  i.),  we  read  that  Leicester,  when  Chan- 
cellor of  the  University,  heard  in  1584  a 
disputation 

"  between  John  and  Edmund  Rainolds,  the  one 
a  zealous  Protestant,  the  other  a  moderate 
Romanist,  but  not  as  'tis  reported  to  the  con- 
version of  each  other.  They  both  so  quitted 
themselves,  like  able  Disputants,  that  it  was 
difficult  to  judge  which  of  them  carried  the  bell 
away." 

See    the    '  History   of   C.C.C.,'    by   Thomas 
Fowler   (Oxf.    Hist,    Soc.),   and  his   Life   of 
John  Rainolds  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
President  Fowler  remarks  : — 

"  There  is  a  certain  confirmation  of  the  story 
of  the  mutual  conversion  in  the  mere    existence 
of  the  verses,  but  it  has  a  very  apocryphal  ring." 
The  verses,  by  William  Alabaster,  show 
some  indebtedness  to  an  epigram  of  Martial, 
*  Spect.  Lib.,'  xxix. 
Compare  the  latter's 

Pugnavere  pares,  succubuere  pares, 
with  the  imitation, 

Concurrere  pares  &  cecidere  pares. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

FIRST  DUKE  OF  NORTHUMBERLAND  : 
NATURAL  ISSUE  (11  S.  vii.  486;  viii.  72). — 
I  think  that  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  (ante,  p.  72) 
is  mistaken  as  to  the  part  of  Westminster 
Abbey  in  which  the  two  natural  daughters 
of  the  Duke  were  buried. 

The  following  are  extracts  from  Joseph 
Lemuel  Chester's  *  Westminster  Abbey  Regis- 
ters,' 1876:— 

"  1791,  Nov.  24.  Philadelphia  Percy ;  died 
November  6th,  aged  21  :  in  the  South  Cross. 

"1794,  Nov.  24.  Dorothy  Percy;  died  the 
2nd  :  in  the  South  Cross." 

A  few  lines  above  the  latter  entry  is  : — 
"June   23.       Lord   Henry  Percy,   2nd   son  of 
Hugh,  Duke  of  Northumberland ;  died  June  [Hank], 
1794 :      in    the    Northumberland    vault    in    St. 
Nicholas's  Chapel." 

There  were  some  sixteen  Percys  buried  in 
the  Northumberland  or  Percy  vault  in 
St.  Nicholas's  Chapel,  which  is  at  a  consider- 
able distance  from  the  South  Cross  or 
Transept. 

Concerning  Philadelphia  Percy  a  foot- 
note says  : — 

"  Illegitimate  daughter  of  Hugh,  first  Duke 
of  Northumberland  (see  his  burial  21  June,  1786). 
The  journals  of  the  day  say  that  she  died  on  her 
way  to  Southampton,  whence  she  was  to  embark 
for  the  South  of  France,  in  the  hope  of  regaining 
her  health." 

As  to  Dorothy  Percy,  a  foot-note  referring 
to  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  (1794,  p.  1060) 
says  that  she  died  at  Brompton  in  conse- 
quence of  grief  for  the  loss  of  her  elder  sister 


(i.e.,  Philadelphia),  and  speaks  very  warmly 
of  the  character  of  the  two  sisters,  and  the 
devotion  of  their  father  to  their  interests. 
They  were  not,  however,  named  in  his  will. 
Dorothy's  will,  as  of  St.  Marylebone,  Middle- 
sex, dated  1  April,  with  a  codicil  22  Oct.,  1794, 
was  proved  8  December  following  by  Mar- 
garet Marriott,  of  Baker  Street,  Portman 
Square,  to  whom  she  left  all  her  possessions. 
After  the  death  of  her  executrix,  sums  of 
1,OOOZ.  each  were  to  be  paid  to  two 
French  ladies,  and  3,000?.  to  her  "half- 
brother  James  Macie,  Esq.,  natural  son  of 
the  late  Duke  of  Northumberland,"  which 
appears  to  indicate  that  they  were  not 
children  of  the  same  mother. 

The  half-brother  was  known  in  early  life 
as  James-Lewis  Macie,  and  later  as  James 
Smithson,  founder  of  the  Smithsonian  In- 
stitution, Washington.  It  is  interesting  to 
note  that  Philadelphia  was  the  name  of  the 
Duke's  mother,  and  Dorothy  that  of  his 
sister.  See  Debrett's  '  Peerage,'  1820,  i.  60. 
ROBERT  PIEBPOINT. 

MBS.  HEMANS  AND  "  THE  DISTINGUISHED 
UNGUIST'2  (11  S.  viii.  88). — It  is,  of  course, 
merely  a  guess,  but  I  am  inclined  to  think 
that  Mrs.  Hemans's  visitor  was  Lord  Francis 
Leveson  -  Gower,  better  known  as  Lord 
Francis  Egerton,a  surname  which  he  assumed 
in  1833  on  succeeding  to  the  reversion  of 
the  vast  Bridgewater  property.  No  man 
was  ever  more  greatly  favoured  by  fortune. 
He  was  of  distinguished  birth,  being  the 
second  son  of  the  first  Duke  of  Sutherland ; 
he  enjoyed  a  princely  income,  and  being  a 
good  Tory,  though  a  Free  Trader,  was 
created  Earl  of  Ellesmere  by  Sir  Robert 
Peel  when  that  statesman  went  out  of  power 
in  1846.  He  was  an  excellent  linguist,  and 
translated  Goethe's  '  Faust,'  Schiller's  '  Song 
of  the  Bell,'  Hugo's  '  Hernani,'  and  Amari's 
'  History  of  the  War  of  the  Sicilian  Vespers.' 
He  was  also  a  great  traveller,  and  wrote 
'  Mediterranean  Sketches '  and  '  A  Guide 
to  Northern  Archaeology.'  He  was  a  many- 
sided  man,  and,  besides  being  President  of 
the  British  Association  in  1842,  was  also 
the  first  President  of  the  Camden  Society. 
In  addition  to  all  this,  he  was  one  of  the 
handsomest  men  of  his  day  ;  he  had  charm- 
ing manners,  and  possessed  a  cook  who  was 
considered  second  only  to  Ude.  Beloved 
of  the  gods,  he  died  at  the  comparatively 
early  age  of  57. 

Notwithstanding  his  rank  and  wealth, 
Lord  Francis  had  no  "  side,"  and  being  him- 
self a  poet  and  lover  of  poetry,  he  was  a  likely 
person  to  visit  Mrs.  Hemans.  In  fact  he 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  16, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


133 


visited  everybody.     Disraeli,  writing  to  hi 
sister  in  1838,  says  : — 

"  Lord  F.  Egerton  told  me  this  morning  tha 
he  had  been  paying  a  visit  to  a  brace  of  Italian 
princes  in  the  last-named  crib  [the  Sabloniere 
in  Leicester  Square]  on  a  third  floor,  and  never 
in  the  dirtiest  locanda  of  the  Levant,  Smyrna, 
or  Alexandria,  had  he  visited  a  more  filthy  pi 
offensive  scene  ;  but  they  seemed  to  enjoy  it 
and  are  visible  every  night,  with  their  briflianl 
uniforms  and  sparkling  stars,  as  if  their  carriage 
at  break  of  dawn  were  not  changed  into  a  pump 
kin." — Monypenny's  '  Life  of  Disraeli,'  ii.  30. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

The  person  referred  to  would  appear  to 
be  Sir  John  Bowring  (1792-1872),  "lin- 
guist, writer,  and  traveller":  see  '  D.N.B.' 

M. 

Is  not  the  reference  probably  to  Capt. 
Basil  Hall  (1788-1844),  whose  acquaintance 
Mrs.  Hermans  made  on  a  visit  to  Scotland 
in  1829  (see  Howitt's  '  Homes  and  Haunts 
of  British  Poets,'  1847.)  W.  B.  H. 

[MR.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS— who  also  suggests 
JBowring— thanked  for  reply.] 

*  THE  TOMAHAWK':  MATT  MORGAN  (11 
S.  vii.  369,  413,  454,  515 ;  viii.  53). — 
Some  twenty-five  years  ago  I  saw  a  weekly 
illustrated  paper,  with  a  large  cartoon — '  The 
Bars  of  the  World :  The  Bar  of  the  House 
of  Commons,'  by  Morgan.  S.  L.  PETTY. 

Two  of  the  sons  of  this  gifted  artist  are 
well  known  in  the  London  publishing  World, 
viz.,  Mr.  Horace  Morgan  and  Mr.  Hugh 
Morgan.  ARTHUR  MEE. 

There  is  a  very  choice  set  of  this  periodical , 
in  immaculate  condition,  in  the  New  York 
Public  Library,  which  differs  from  all  those 
heretofore  described.  There  are  six  vol- 
umes, bound  as  four,  running  from  11  May, 
1867,  to  20  August,  1870,  inclusive,  and 
numbered  from  1  to  172.  The  issue  for 
2  July,  1870,  may  possibly  be  defective,  as 
there  are  but  four  pages  of  text  plus  the 
cartoon.  On  the  editorial  page  of  every 
issue  the  cartoon  "  in  colours"  is  said  to  be 
by  Matt.  Morgan,  although  some  of  them 
bear  no  signature ;  others  have  a  tomahawk 
in  the  lower  left  corner,  while  still  others 
are  signed  Matt.  Morgan. 

Matt.  Morgan  was  the  son  of  Matthew 
Morgan,  an  actor  and  music  teacher,  and 
of  Mary  Somerville,  an  actress  and  singer. 
He  was  an  accomplished  linguist,  speaking 
five  languages  fluently.  By  his  first  wife 
he  had  nine  children,  the  eldest  of  whom 
was,  circa  1890,  manager  of  the  newspaper 
business  of  William  H.  Smith,  the  famous 
Tory  leader.  By  his  second  wife  he  had 


seven  children,  and  all  of  these  latter  sur- 
vived him.  He  is  buried  in  Woodlawn 
Cemetery,  near  New  York.  Good  brief 
biographies  may  be  found  in  The  New  York 
Tribune  for  3  June,  1890,  and  in  Appleton's 
'  Cyclopaedia  of  American  Biography,'  re- 
vised edition,  vol.  iv.  p.  403. 

The  New  York  Public  Library  also  has 
a  fine  copy  of  '  The  American  War,' 
published  by  Chatto  &  Windus  in  1874. 
This  volume  is  made  up  of  a  series  of  car- 
toons, mostly  by  Morgan,  with  illustrative 
notes,  containing  many  bitter  attacks  on 
Lincoln,  which  attacks  apparently  did  not 
cease  with  the  martyr's  death.  It  is  now  a 
rare  book,  and  much  sought  by  Lincoln 
collectors.  CHAS.  A.  HERPICH. 

New  York. 

'THE  SILVER  DOMINO  '  (11  S.  viii.  86). — 
To  The  Library  Association  Record  of  August, 

1899,  I  contributed  a  note  declaring  that 
'  The  Silver  Domino  '  was  written  by  Marie 
Corelli.  I  have  not  seen  the  book  since 
that  date,  and  I  cannot  now  exactly  recall 
my  reasons  for  publicly  stating  the  author- 
ship ;  but  I  believe  there  is  printed  in  '  The 
Silver  Domino  '  a  letter  from  a  prominent 
personage — Mr.  Gladstone,  I  think — a  letter 
which  Miss  Corelli  acknowledged  having 
received,  and  from  which  she  quoted  in  an 
article  or  interview  which  appeared  in 
some  periodical.  Apart  from  this,  the  book 

ontains  much  sledge-hammer  criticism, 
wholly  characteristic  of  this  trenchant 
writer,  which  in  itself  might  justify  one  in 
ihus  venturing  upon  an  attempt  to  pene- 
trate the  veil  of  anonymity.  A.  R.  C. 

One  of  those  named  as  a  probable  author 
of  this  work  when  it  appeared  was  the  late 
Dr.  Boyd  of  St.  Andrews,  "  A.  K.  H.  B." 
On    my    drawing    his    attention    to    what 
amounted  to  a  fairly  confident  attribution, 
he  said  that  the  thing  was  none  of  his,  and 
added   that  he   thought  it  almost  certainly 
i  product  of  English  ingenuity.     One  strong 
>roof  of  this  he  considered  to  be  the  fact 
hat   the   author   called   a   Scottish    pastor 
a  "meenister."     This,  he  averred,  no  self- 
•especting  Scotsman  would  ever  do. 

THOMAS   BAYNE. 

PAWLETT  OR  POWLETT  :  SMITH  (11  S. 
riii.  68). — Annabella,  daughter  of  the  Rev. 
Richard  Smith  by  Annabella,  only  daughter 
)f  William  Powlett,  married  Charles  Towns- 
lend,  created  Baron  Bayning  27  Oct.,  1797. 
Lady  Bayning,  who  died  3  Jan.,  1825,  Was 
nother  of  the  second  and  third  (and  last) 
>arons. 


134 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  IG,  191.3. 


Her  sister  Camilla  married  the  Hon.  and 
Rev.  Barton  Wallop  (see  pedigree  of  Ports- 
mouth in  any  Peerage),  and  these  ladies  had 
a  brother,  William  Powlett,  a  famous  fox- 
hunter.  He  dying  childless,  his  estates 
passed  to  his  sisters'  children,  ultimately 
vesting  in  Mrs.  Barton  Wallop's  descendants. 

H. 

CAPITAL  LETTERS  (11  S.  vii.  50). — Are  the 
following  the  rules  SIR  WILLIAM  BULL  refers 
to  ?  I  write  from  memory  (not  having  seen 
them  for  about  twenty-five  years) : — 

Words  should  begin  with  capital  letters  in 
the  following  situations  : — 

1.  The  first  word  of  every  sentence. 

2.  The  first  word  of  every  line  of  poetry. 

3.  The  first  word  of  a  formal  or  direct  quotation. 

4.  All  terms  applied  to  the  Supreme  Being. 

5.  Proper  names  and  adjectives  derived  from 
•roper  names. 

6.  Common   names   personified,    that   is,    used 
as   proper  names,   as   "  O  Death,   where   is   thy 
sting  ?    O  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?  " 

7.  The  names  of  the  days  of  the  week  and  of 
the  months  of  the  year. 

8.  Any  important  word,  as  the  Revolution. 

9.  The  pronoun  I  and  the  interjection  O. 

10.  The  titles  of  books  and  the  heads  of  their 
principal  divisions,  as  Milton's  '  Paradise  Lost.' 

As  a  schoolboy  I  learnt  these  from  Sulli- 
van's Grammar.  I  think  the  title  of  the 
book  was  '  An  Attempt  to  Simplify  English 
Grammar,'  by  Robert  Sullivan. 

THOMAS  SAVAGE. 

St.  Patrick's  College,  Armagh. 

"RAISING  FEAST"  (11  S.  vii.  488;  viii. 
32,  57,  77).—'  The  Collected  Literary  Essays, 
Classical  and  Modern,  of  A.  W.  Verrall,' 
edited  by  M.  A.  Bayfield  and  J.  D.  Duff, 
contains  an  essay  called  *  A  Villa  in  Tivoli,' 
on  the  description  by  Statins  in  his  '  Silvae  ' 
of  the  villa  owned  there  by  his  friend  Vo- 
piscus. 

The  translation  and  comment  which  follow 
seem  to  have  some  bearing  on  the  raising 
feast : — 
"  'Tis  said  that  Pleasure  drew  with  softest  touch 

The  ground-plan  ;    Venus  touched  the  battle- 
ments 

With  perfume  of  Idalia  from  her  hair, 

Which  trailing  on  them  left  so  sweet  a  trace, 

The  sparrows  bred  thereon  will  never  quit. 

"Any  one  who  has  dabbled  in  mortar  knows 
that  the  coping-stone  must  be  c  wetted  '  with 
something,  commonly  beer ;  but  champagne, 
of  course,  is  better,  and  scent  of  ambrosial  Cyprus 
in  some  ways  better  still.  For  the  same  reason, 
whatever  it  may  be,  the  bottle  of  champagne 
is  broken  on  the  prow  of  a  ship  at  the  launching. 
It  is  pleasant,  when  you  pay  the  bricklayer 
for  '  drinking  your  health,'  to  remember  these 
sparrows  of  Statius,  which  surely  are  treated 


with  exquisite  feeling." 


M.  H.  DODDS, 


In  April,  1894,  I  saw  the  same  thing 
at  Osaka,  Japan :  the  decorated  tree  on 
the  highest  point  of  the  roof,  the  feast 
prepared  for  the  Workmen,  including  some 
dishes  set  apart  (they  told  me)  "  for  the 
deities  "  ;  and  all  night  long  I  heard  the 
merrymaking,  the  building  being  close  to 
that  where  I  lodged.  Probably  Chamber- 
lain's '  Things  Japanese  '  will  give  an 
explanation  of  the  custom  there. 

HELEN  BEACH. 

Sixty  or  more  years  ago,  in  Lincolnshire, 
men  engaged  in  building  a  house  expected  a 
feast  when  they  had  raised  the  roof -timbers  ; 
and  I  believe  that  the  treat  was  called,  and 
spelt,  a  "  Rere  Supper."-  They,  too,  if  I 
do  not  mistake,  tied  a  few  decorative  be- 
ribboned  evergreens  up  aloft ;  and  I  have 
often  seen  like  signs  of  rejoicing  above  In- 
completed  edifices  in  Northern  Europe. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

REV.  WILLIAM  JONES  OF  NAYLAND  (US. 
vii.  470). — 'The  General  Biographical  Tic- 
tionary,'  a  new  edition,  revised  and  enlarged 
by  Alexander  Chalmers,  F.S.A.,  vol.  xix., 
London,  1815,  p.  132,  states  of  the  above, 
"  a  late  and  venerable  pious  divine  of  the 
Church  of  England,"  that 

"  his  father  was  Morgan  Jones,  a  Welsh  gentle- 
man, a  descendant  of  Colonel  Jones  (but  of  yeiy 
different  principles),  who  married  a  sister  of  Oliver 


Cromwell.' 


W.  B.  H. 


PENNINGTON  (US.  viii.  50). — No  incum- 
bent of  the  name  of  Pennington  has  ever 
been  Vicar  of  Horncastle.  A  carefully  com- 
piled list  of  the  Rectors  and  Vicars  of  Horn- 
castle  appears  in  the  first  printed  '  Register 
Book  of  the  Parish  Church  of  St.  Mary's, 
Horncastle,  1559-1639 '  (Horncastle,  1892),  in 
which  the  following  names  cover  the  period 
suggested  by  the  date  of  death  of  the  Rev. 
Thos.  Pennington  :  Rev.  Joseph  Robertson, 
1779-1802;  Rev.  Clement  Madely,  1802- 
1845;  Rev.  Thomas  James  Clark,  1845- 
1853. 

In  '  The  Clerical  Guide  ;  or,  Ecclesiastical 
Directory l  (2nd  ed.,  London,  F.  C.  &  J. 
Rivington,  1822),  a  Rev.  Thos.  Pennington 
occurs  as  Rector  of  Kingsdown  (Sitting- 
bourne),  Kent,  instituted  in  1786.  And  in 
'  The  Clergy  List  for  1844  '  (first  issue,  1842), 
London,  C.  Cox,  1844,  on  p.  166  appears 
the  name  of  Rev.  Thomas  Pennington,  with 
address  11,  York  Place,  Brompton,  al- 
though still  Rector  of  Kingsdown  ;  patron, 
Rev.  T.  Pennington,  D.D. 

J.  CLARE  HUDSON. 
Thornton,  Horncastle. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  16,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


135 


The  following  extract  from  Mr.  P.  M. 
Barnard's  latest  catalogue  may  interest  the 
querist  : — 

"  375  Pennington  (Sir  .Tosslyn)  Pedigree  of 
Sir  Josslyn  Pennington,  fifth  Baron  Muncaster  of 
Muncaster  and  Ninth  Baronet.  Compiled  chiefly 
from  Deeds  and  Charters  in  H.M.  Record  Office  by 
Joseph  Foster.  4to.  Privately  printed  at  the 
Chiswick  Press,  1878.  Printed  throughout  on 
one  side  of  the  paper  only.  Loosely  inserted  are 
three  folio  leaves  of  MS.  containing  extracts  from 
the  Register  Book  of  Henham,  Sussex,  of  the 
"baptisms,  weddings,  and  burials  of  the  Penning- 
ton Family.  Original  cloth,  uncut,  21s." 

W.  B.  GERISH, 

RICHARD  PABKES  BONINGTON  (11  S.  vii. 
486  ;  viii.  73).  —  In  case  MR.  LANE  is  un- 
acquainted with  it,  may  I  supplement  my 
reply  at  the  second  reference  by  pointing 
out  the  following  work  :— 

"  A  Series  of  Subjects  from  the  Works  of  the  late 
R.  P.  Bonington,  drawn  on  stone  by  J.  D.  Harding. 
....  London :  Published  by  J.  Carpenter  &  Son .... 
Printed  at  C.  Hullmandel's  lithographic  estab- 
lishment, 49,  Gt.  Marlborough  Street  [1829]." 
Imperial  4to. 

The  volume  contains  (as  frontispiece)  a 
portrait  of  the  artist,  with  facsimile  auto- 
graph beneath,  vignette  title,  and  twenty 
plates.  My  ovm  copy  is  one  of  the  few 
issued  as  "  India  proofs,"  of  which  one 
other  copy  appeared  at  auction  in  1906. 

Beneath  the  vignette  on  title  is  printed 
the  following  extract  from  a  letter  written 
by  Sir  Thomas  Lawrence  to  Mrs.  Forster, 
daughter  of  Banks  the  sculptor  : — 

"  Alas  !  for  Bonington.  Your  presage  has 
been  fatally  verified  ;  the  last  duties  have  been 
paid  to  him  this  day.  Except  in  the  case  of  Mr. 
Harlowe  I  have  never  known  in  my  own  time 
the  early  death  of  talent  so  promising  and  so 
rapidly  and  obviously  improving.  If  I  may 
judge  from  the  later  direction  of  his  studies,  and 
from  remembrance  of  a  morning's  conversation,  his 
mind  seemed  expanding  every  way  and  ripening 
into  full  maturity  of  taste  and  elevated  judgment, 
with  that  generous  ambition  which  makes  con- 
finement to  the  lesser  departments  in  the  art 
painfully  irksome  and  annoying." 

WM.  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

BRADDOCK  FAMILY  (US.  viii.  50). — The 
surname  of  Braddock  is  entirely  confined 
to  Cheshire,  especially  Macclesfield. 

Thomas  Braddock  appears  under  the 
names  of  persons  in  the  grants  under  the 
Acts  of  Settlement  and  Explanation  in  the 
Records  of  Ireland.  Phillimore's  '  Parish 
Registers  of  Cheshire  '  and  all  county 
histories  of  the  same  should  be  consulted. 

R.  USSHER. 


OLIVER  GOLDSMITH'S  '  DESERTED  VIL- 
LAGE '  (11  S.  viii.  26). — There  is  a  still  closer 
parallel  to  the  lines  quoted  from  '  The 
Satires  of  Juvenal  Paraphrastically  Imi- 
tated '  in  another  of  Goldsmith's  pieces, 
earlier  by  a  good  deal,  if  my  memory  serves 
me,  than  '  The  Deserted  Village,'  namely, 
the  '  Description  of  an  Author's  Bed- 
chamber.' The  lines  referred  to  run  : — 

A  nightcap  deck'd  his  brows  instead  of  bay, 
A  cap  by  night — a  stocking  all  the  day ! 

C.  C.  B. 

W.  B.  H.  has  forgotten  'The  Citizen  of 
the  World,'  letter  30,  the  Authors'  Club, 
where  the  poet  reads  to  his  fellow -authors 
part  of  a  poem  closing  with 

A  nightcap  decked  his  brows  instead  of  bay, 

A  cap  by  night — a  stocking  all  the  day  1 
This  was  published  in  1760,  three  years 
before  the  imitation  of  Juvenal  quoted, 
which  therefore  must  have  borrowed  the 
idea  from  Goldsmith,  instead  of  the  reverse. 
I  think  even  this  verse  of  Goldsmith  had  been 
written  earlier  yet,  and  is  to  be  found  in 
his  letters  or  fragments,  but  have  not  the 
material  at  hand  at  the  moment  to  search. 
The  humorous  antithesis  was  evidently  a 
favourite  with  Goldsmith. 

FORREST  MORGAN. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

AMBIGUOUS  POSSESSIVE  CASE  :  "  ONES  n 
(11  S.  viii.  25,  91). — Another  unlovely  feature 
in  modern  English  is  the  excessive  use  of 
"one"  and  "ones."  "His  books  are  such 
beautiful  ones  "  should  be  "So  beautiful  are 
his  books."  Nor  is  there  any  reason  for 
saying  "  Jones's  garden  is  the  one  that  I 
liked  best,"  instead  of  "It  Was  Jones's 
garden,"  &c.,  or  "  The  garden  that  I  liked 
best  was  Jones's." 

Some  anomalies  may  be  excused  for  the 
mirth  which  they  afford  to  any  one  with  a 
sense  of  language  and  of  humour:  e.g., 
"  The  choir  gave  an  exquisite  rendering 
of  Stainer's  anthem,  while  the  Bishop 
preached...."  W.  E.  B. 

SIR  JOHN  MOORE'S  BROTHER,  SUR- 
GEON JAMES  MOORE  :  HIS  BURIAL-PLACE 

EQUALLY   STRANGE    (11    S.    Viii.    66). 1  must 

agree  to  differ  from  MR.  J.  HARRIS  STONE, 
who  writes  of  the  death  by  cholera  of  Sir 
John  Moore's  brother  in  the  island  of  Ischia 
in  1834  (?),  and  his  burial  within  the  crater 
of  an  extinct  volcano.  Surely  it  could  not 
be  in  Mont'  Epomeo. 

I  was  several  times  in  Ischia  from  1871 
to  1874,  and  both  saw  and  heard  that  Sir 


136 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  ie,  1913. 


John  Moore's  brother  was  a  resident  there 
and  also  then.  He  was  said  to  be  upwards 
of  90  years  of  age.  Could  it  have  been 
the  third  and  youngest  brother  (of  whom 
no  special  mention  is  made  by  MB.  STONE) 
that  I  knew  ? 

I  am  quite  convinced  of  the  truth  of  my 
statement,  as  the  existence  in  Ischia  of  any 
brother  of  Sir  John  Moore  was  of  such 
positive  interest  to  all  us  Englishmen,  and 
mv  knowledge  of  the  islanders  before  the 
earthquake  of  1884  or  1885  in  Casamicciola 
was  fairly  complete.  The  chief  hotel,  kept 
by  an  Englishwoman  (married  to  Dombre, 
a  Frenchman),  was  destroyed  by  the  earth- 
quake. She  was  well  aware  of  the  history 
of  Sir  John  Moore's  brother,  and  probably 
was  my  informant  during  his  lifetime. 

WILLIAM  MERCER. 

"  MAN  IS  IMMORTAL  TILL  HIS  WORK  IS 
DONE  "  (US.  vii.  330,  373).  —  In  the  course  of 
his  article  on  '  Translation  and  Paraphrase  ' 
in  the  current  issue  of  The  Edinburgh 
Review,  Lord  Cromer  gives  some  instances 
of  the  Way  in  which  writers  in  different 
languages  have  sometimes  given  indepen- 
dent expression  to  the  same  thought  :  — 

"  A  good  example  of  this  process  may  be  found 
in  comparing  the  language  in  which  others  have 
treated  Vauvenargues'  well-known  saying  :  '  Pour 
executer  de  grandes  choses,  il  faut  vivre  comme 
si  on  ne  devait  jamais  mourir.'  Bacchylides  put 
the  same  idea  in  the  following  words  :  — 

6VOLTOV  edvTd  X/>7?   5tdvfjLOV^ 

s,  OTI  r1  atipLov  6\j/eai 
a\iov  <f>dos, 

Tr€VTT)KOVT>  l-TCa 


('  As  a  mortal,  thou  must  nourish  each  of  two 
forebodings  —  that  to-morrow's  sunlight  will  be 
the  last  that  thou  shalt  see  ;  and  that  for  fifty 
years  thou  wilt  live  out  thy  life  in  ample  wealth.') 

"  And  the  great  Arab  poet,  AbuTAla,  who  was 
born  in  A.D.  977,  wrote  :  — 

If  you  will  do  some  deed  before  you  die, 
Remember  not  this  caravan  of  death, 
But  have  belief  that  every  little  breath 

Will  stay  with  you  for  an  eternity." 

It  seems  to  me  that  the  idea  expressed 
is  very  much  that  of  "  Man  is  immorta] 
till  his  work  is  done."  W.  H.  PEET. 

HISTORY  OF  CHURCHES  IN  SITU  (11  S.  vi. 
428,  517;  vii.  55,  155,  231,  298,  377;  viii. 
12.  57).  —  The  following  may  be  added  :  — 

St.  Mary  Redcliffe,  Bristol.  —  '  A  Short 
Guide  to  St.  Mary  Redcliffe,  Bristol,'  com- 
piled from  various  authorities  by  W.  IS". 
Madan,  Ret.  Commander  R.N.  Illustrated 
from  photographs  by  J.  W.  Lawson,  Esq., 


organist,  1862  to  1906.  Contains  twelve 
illustrations  from  photographs.  Sold  at  the 
church,  price  sixpence. 

Langton,  Lincolnshire. — '  An  Account  of 
the  Church  of  Langton-by-Homcastle,  its 
History  and  Chief  Features,'  by  the  Rector, 
Rev.  J.  ConWay  Walter.  The  rector  died 
recently,  but  I  presume  that  the  pamphlet, 
price  one  penny,  is  still  procurable  at  the 
rectory  close  by. 

Chelsea  Old  Church. — The  booklet  relating 
to  this  church  is  '  A  Short  Account  of 
Chelsea  Old  Church  '  (second  edition,  revised 
and  largely  rewritten),  with  two  illustrations. 
Price  Qd.  By  the  assistant  minister,  the 
Rev.  S.  P.  T.  Prideaux.  1911. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  69). — 

Pungent  radish  biting  infant's  tongue 
is    in    the    twelfth    stanza    of    Shenstone's 
'  Schoolmistress.'     It     is     quoted     in     Miss 
Edgeworth's  story  '  The  Good  French  Gover- 
ness.' S.  B. 
[MR.  E.  H.  BATES  HARBIN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HEBREW  OR  ARABIC  PROVERB  (11  S.  viii. 
30,  115). — Alex.  Negris  quotes  the  phrase 
about  the  camel  that  lost  its  ears  in  his 
'  Dictionary  of  Modern  Greek  Proverbs,' 

E.  66,  and  declares  that  it  was  borrowed 
*om  '  ^Esop's  Fables.'  I  think  that  he 
is  mistaken  in  deriving  it  from  ^Esop. 
It  is  given  as  a  Turkish  proverb  by  the 
compiler  of  a  small  volume  of  maxims 
printed  in  Venice  some  seventy  years  ago. 
Benham  calls  it  a  Hebrew  proverb  ('  Book 
of  Quotations.'  p.  854);  and  though  it  is 
not  found  in  John  Ray's  collection,  Hazlitt 
quotes  it  as  an  English  saying.  There 
is  also  the  Latin  phrase,  "  Camelus  desi- 
derans  cornua  etiam  aures  perdidit."  It 
has,  as  MR.  BRESLAR  says,  a  Semitic  ring, 
and  probably  came  from  Turkey  or  Arabia. 

"  THE       DEAF      ADDER       THAT       STOPPETH 

HER  EARS"  (11  S.  viii.  6). — Referring  to 
the  interesting  remark  of  your  correspondent 
on  this  subject,  I  think  that  the  twelfth- 
century  explanation  of  the  way  that  the 
adder  rendered  itself  deaf  was  generally 
accepted  by  commentators  and  preachers 
not  only  during  the  twelfth  century,  but 
far  into  the  seventeenth  century.  John 
Trapp  (1656),  commenting  on  Psalm  Iviii.  4, 
accepts  the  explanation,,  though  Matthew 
Henry,  a  little  later,  rejects  it  as  a  "  vulgar 
tradition."  D WIGHT  E.  MARVIN. 

Summit,  N.  J. 


iis.viiLAuo.16,1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


137 


BOTANY  (US.  vi.  368,  416,  476  ;  vii.  72, 
231,  516). — I  am  surprised  at  the  lack  of 
English  replies  to  this  query  as  to  "  the 
loves  of  the  plants."  Doubtless  Dr.  Darwin's 
poem  thus  named,  and  Pauly-Wissowa- 
Kroll — say  under  *  Hedera  ' — would  give 
information.  From  my  casual  notes  come 
the  following  : — 

1.  "  The    hazel    branch    with    encircling 
honeysuckle ....  intertwined   thrive,    but    as 
soon  as  they  are  separated    both  perish." 
('  Of     Six     Mediaeval     Women,'     on     '  The 
Honeysuckle  '    of   Marie   de   France,    where 
Tristran    carries    a    message    to    Isolde    to 
above  effect.) 

2.  Barley  is  put  into  the  hole  in  planting 
olive  trees  in  Syracuse.     (Query  in  Nature, 
26  Oct.,  1911,  p.  551.) 

3.  A.  C.  Parker.  '  Iroquois  Uses   of  Maize 
and  Other  Food  Plants,'  says  on  p.  27  : — 

"  Among  the  Senecas,  in  planting  corn  the 
seeds  of  the  squash  and  bean  were  sown  in  every 
seventh  hill  because  it  was  thought  that  the 
spirits  of  these  three  plants  were  inseparable." 
[Explained  on  pp.  36-7  :]  "  In  the  cosmologic  myth 
of  the  Senecas,  corn  is  said  to  have  sprung  from 
the  breasts  of  the  Earth-Mother  who  died .... 

An  old  Seneca  chief in  1876  said  that  the 

beans,  squashes. ..  .sprang  also  from  the  grave. 
Some  of  the  writer's  informants  declare  that  the 
squash  grew  from  the  grave  earth  directly  over 
the  Earth-Mother's  navel,  the  beans  from  her 
feet." 

Relying  on  my  own  memory,  in  many  an 
American  cornfield  maize,  squashes,  and 
beans  are  still  planted  in  the  same  hill. 

ROCKINGHAM. 
Boston,  Mass. 

COBBETT  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S.  vi.  1,  22, 
62,  84,  122,  142,  183,  217,  398  ;  viii.  36).— 
It  seems  from  internal  evidence  that  the 
pamphlet  "  Life  of  William  Cobbett,  author 
of  the  '  Political  Register,'  Written  by  Him- 
self," and  published  by  Hone,  is  genuine. 
The  style  is  surely  pure  Cobbett,  and  from 
the  text  it  may  be  gathered  that  it  Was 
written  when  he  was  in  America,  for  it  is 
less  of  a  biography  than  a  spirited  defence 
against  certain  charges  that  had  been 
levelled  at  him,  as  being  a  pamphleteer 
in  the  pay  of  the  British  Government. 
It  is  probable  that,  Cobbett  being  a  notable 
figure,  or  a  notorious,  according  to  point 
of  view,  William  Hone,  having  secured  a 
copy  of  the  American  pamphlet,  issued  it 
as  a  catchpenny  "  Life  "  in  1816.  That 
it  succeeded  in  its  penny-catching  may  be 
assumed  from  the  fact  of  its  running  into 
several  editions  ;  the  copy  which  I  possess 
(bought  many  years  ago  for  one  penny)  is 
headed,  "Third  Edition,  containing  as  much 


as  a  Half -Crown  Pamphlet,"  and  is  dated 
1816.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  this 
sixteen-page  pamphlet,  dealing  discursively 
with  Cobbett's  liie  only  to  about  1798,  can 
be  the  "  copious  "  autobiography  referred 
to  by  John  Britton.  WALTER  JERROLD. 
Hampton-on-Thames. 

LOUGH  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  428). — This 
name  occurs  in  Hist.  Com.  Sixth  Report, 
temp.  Hen.  III.,  Edw.  II.,  under  Walling- 
ford,  Berks  :  Luches,  Louches,  de  Luches, 
de  Luchiis. 

Also  in  Phillimore's  '  Marriage  Registers, 
Berkshire.'  vol.  i.  :  Lowche  (1544),  Louche 
(1600),  and  perhaps  later. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

"  RUMMAGE  "  (11  S.  vii.  484  ;  viii.  56).— 
Your  correspondent  should  consult  the 
*  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  on  this  Word. 
"  Gyndage  "  (frequently  spelt  "  gwin- 
dagium  ")  is  probably  the  fee  for  hauling 
the  casks  on  board  with  the  tackle  that 
would  need  to  be  rigged  for  the  purpose. 

Q.  V. 

KONKANI  MS.  (11  S.  viii.  90). — A  Konkani 
MS.  written  at  Rachol  in  1616,  probably  by 
an  Englishman  (Inglez),  is  certainly  of  some 
philological  interest,  and  worth  preserving 
in  a  public  library.  Another  Padre  Thomas 
Estavao  published,  at  Nova  Goa  in  1857, 
a  '  Grammatica  da  Lingua  Concani,'  and 
Dalgado  has  published  a  '  Port uguez- Kon- 
kani Diccionar.'  Books  in  Konkani,  princi- 
pally of  a  devotional  character,  can  be  had 
from  Messrs.  L.  M.  Furtado  &  Co.,  Kal- 
badevie  Road,  Bombay.  Shakespeare  is 
represented  by  the  story  of  '  Razput  Ham- 
let '  (Mumbai,  1908),  the  first  of  a  projected 
series  of  "  Shakspearachea  Khellanchi  Mall," 
but  I  was  told  that  no  more  were  to  be 
published.  L.  L.  K. 

OFFICERS  IN  UNIFORM  (11  S.  viii.  89). — 
I  can  remember  that  in  1846-7  officers 
in  this  island  always  wore  the  blue  frock 
coat  (uniform)  when  off  duty.  I  do  not 
remember  that  they  wore  their  swords. 
They  wore  them  early  in  the  twenties,  for  I 
have  heard  my  mother  say  that  when  an 
officer  joined  a  party  for  a  walk  in  the 
country  he  used  to  hide  his  sword  in  a 
hedge,  picking  it  up  on  his  way  back.  I 
have  heard  that  it  was  owing  to  the  Duke 
of  Wellington  that  officers  discontinued 
wearing  their  uniform,  for  he  had  great 
difficulty  in  getting  the  proper  number  of 
men  for  the  standing  army,  and  he  thought 
that  officers  being  so  much  in  evidence 


138 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  ie, 


would   be  giving    "  the  Little  Englanders  " 
of  those  days  a  false  idea  on  which  to  feed. 
Uniform  in  those  days  was  generally  styled 
"  regimentals."       C.  J.  DTJRAND,  Colonel. 
The  Villa,  Guernsey. 

NAMES  TERRIBLE  TO  CHILDREN  (10  S.  x. 
509  ;  xi.  53.  218,  356,  454  ;  xii.  53  ;  11  S.  ii. 
133,  194,  258;  v.  517;  vi.  172).— Here, 
methinks,  is  another  to  be  added  to  the 
interesting  list  : — 

"  Denmark's  greatest  hero,  Peder  Vessel,  called 
Tordenskjold  (Thundershield),  who  from  being  a 
simple  cabin  boy  raised  himself  to  the  rank  of 
Admiral,  and  whose  name  to  this  day  is  a  terror 
to  all  naughty  little  Danish  boys  and  girls."  — 
'  Denmark,  Past  and  Present,'  by  Margaret 
Thomas  (1902),  p.  16.  gT> 


The,  Works  of  Thomax  Deloney.  Edited  from  the 
Earliest  Extant  Editions  and  Broadsides,  with  an 
Introduction  and  Notes,  by  Francis  Oscar  Main. 
(Oxford,  Clarendon  Press. ) 

EVERY  now  and  then  a  wholly  admirable  book 
appears — fresh  in  subject,  scholarly  arid  complete 
in  treatment,  pleasant  in  form,  interesting  in  itself. 
Mr.  Main's  edition  of  Deloney  is  one  of  these. 
Deloney  is  the  chief  representative  of  a  host  of 
writers  (mostly  nameless)  who  catered  for  the 
Elizabethan  crowd,  eager  for  entertainment  either 
in  prose  or  in  verse,  and  his  writings  have  to  be 
collected  from  broadsides  and  badly-printed  pam- 
phlets, the  popularity  of  which  is  attested  by  their 
rarity,  while  many  of  them  must  have  perished 
with  the  fragile  sheets  on  which  they  were  issued. 
The  greater  part  of  this  volume  is  taken  up  by 
four  stories  :  '  Jacke  of  Newberie,'  the  two  parts 
of  'The  Gentle  Craft,'  and  'Thomas  of  Reading.' 
These  are,  in  the  editor's  opinion,  the  highest 
achievements  of  the  Elizabethan  novel,  and  we  are 
not  disposed  to  quarrel  with  his  judgment,  if 
"  the  novel"  be  restricted  to  its  proper  sense.  In 
his  Introduction  Mr.  Main  surveys  the  whole 
ground  of  Elizabethan  fiction,  and  distinguishes 
the  new  elements  which  coloured  it  and  differen- 
tiated it  from  the  mediseval  stories  still  current. 
The  difference  was,  in  the  writer,  one  of  method, 
not  of  matter,  while  the  audience  was  a  wider  and 
a  less  educated  one.  In  Deloney  we  have  the  ad- 
ditional diiference  that  he  was  a  writer  of  great 
natural  ability  and  a  keen  and  accurate  observer, 
but  almost  entirely  uneducated,  and  easily  in- 
fluenced by  such  tricks  of  literary  fashion  as  drifted 
within  his' ken. 

But  the  chief  influence  on  Deloney's  style  was 
one  which  the  editor  hardly  takes  into  account :  it 
was  the  stage.  With  the'  Elizabethan  the  stage 
took  the  place  which  the  daily  newspaper  and  the 
novel  hold  in  our  own  time  ;  everything  outside 
the  experiences  of  the  work-a-day  world  reached 
him  in  this  way — and  passion,  sentiment,  and 
romince  expressed  themselves  inevitably  in  the 
language  of  the  theatre.  In  any  of  his  works 
Deloney  is  excellent  as  long  as  he  is  dealing  with 
commonplace  everyday  human  life.  No  one  can  ever 
better  his  accounts  of  the  Elizabethan  workshop  or 


alehouse,  written  with  a  spirit  and  a  wealth  of 
detail  which  make  them  invaluable  pictures  of 
their  time.  His  conversations  preserve  all  the 
point  and  humour  of  the  market-place,  and  one  of 
his  tragic  scenes  has  been  considered  a  source  of 
inspiration  for  Shakespeare.  But  when  he  attempts 
to  deal  with  romance  he  can  only  echo  the  well- 
worn  catchwords  of  the  drama — an  honest  English 
jackdaw  decked  out  with  the  bedraggled  cast-off 
plumage  of  a  shrieking  peacock.  The  editor's  notes 
are  a  mine  of  information,  and  nothing  has  been 
left  undone  that  could  help  to  elucidate  the  text. 
We  are  personally  grateful  to  Mr.  Main  for  intro- 
ducing us  to  several  unknown  editions  of  some  of 
Deloney's  works,  and  for  the  opportunity  of  renew- 
ing our  acquaintance  with  others,  and  we  commend 
this  edition  to  our  readers  with  every  confidence. 

Africanderisms :  a  Glossary  of  South  African 
Colloquial  Words  and  Phrases,  and  of  Place 
and  Other  Names.  Compiled  by  the  Rev. 
Charles  Pettman.  (Longmans  &  Co.) 

THIS  is  just  such  a  compilation  as  every  scholar 
must  wish  could  have  been  handed  down  to  us- 
from  one  or  other  of  the  centuries  during  which 
a  hundred  different  languages  were  simmering 
together  and  struggling  for  existence  within  the 
far-stretching  frontiers  of  the  Roman  Empire. 
It  is  the  work  of  nearly  forty  years,  begun,  the 
author  tells  us,  when,  on  the  day  of  his  landing  at 
Cape  Town,  he  jotted  down  in  his  note-book  the 
first  outlandish  words  he  heard.  He  has  con- 
sulted a  large  number  of  books,  of  the  more 
important  of  which  he  gives  a  list,  and  has  had 
the  advantage  of  the  co-operation  of  friends  who- 
were  experts  in  this  or  that  branch  of  South 
African  activity. 

Naturally,  a  great  proportion  of  the  words 
entered  here  belong  to  the  fauna  and  flora  and 
physiography  of  the  country.  Most  are  Dutch — 
names  given  by  the  Boers  more  or  less  haphazard,, 
now  directly  descriptive  and  newly  invented  f 
now  adapted  from  home  names  and  applied 
because  of  some  real,  or,  as  often,  imaginary 
resemblance.  Many  of  the  former  are  lively 
and  amusing — as  "  voetgangers,"  applied  to  the 
destructive  larvae  of  locusts  ;  or  "  biscop,"  for 
a  variety  of  Chrysophrys,  distinguished  by  a 
peculiarly  solemn  physiognomy  ;  or  "  klimop,"  for 
clematis;  or  the  well-known  "  wacht -en-beet  je  " 
("wait-a-bit"),  used  for  more  than  one  species 
of  plant  having  arresting  thorns.  The  "  Ringhals 
kraai,"  curious  to  relate,  has  a  legend  attached 
to  it,  as  if  it  were  a  mediaeval  bird.  The  Boers 
say  these  ravens  were  the  birds  which  fed  Elijah,- 
and  that  of  the  meat  they  brought  him  a  little 
patch  of  fat  remained  on  their  necks,  whence  their 
descendants  to  this  day  bear  a  white  patch  in 
that  place.  And  another  quaint,  anomalous 
reminder  of  the  Middle  Ages  is  the  use  alike  of  the 
name  and  the  practice  of  ringing  the  Curfew  BelL 

The  fairly  numerous  words  connected  with 
rogues  and  roguery,  if  unpleasant,  are  vigorous, 
and  drawn  from  various  sources  :  as  "  goniv  "  or 
"  gonoph"  (an  "  I.D.B."),  from  the  Hebrew — cf.. 
9  S.  iii.  426  ;  "  schlenter,"  and  "  snyde."  It  seems 
that  the  familiar  slang  expressions  "fed  up  with," 
"  hard  lines,"  and  "  so  long  "  can  be  claimed  as 
Africanderisms.  The  best  instance  of  poetry 
in  naming  is  perhaps  Weenen — weinen,  weeping 
—  in  Natal,  the  place  where,  in  1838,  an 
encampment  of  Voortrekkers  with  their  women. 


ii8.vm.AuQ.iM0B.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


139 


and  children  were  all  assegaied.  Bird  says  it  also 
tells  the  despair  of  the  natives  at  being  forced 
to  retreat  along  the  river.  Unlike  Glencoe— 
which  it  somehow  reminds  one  of — Weenen  has 
no  doubt  long  ago  shaken  off  these  mournful 
associations,  except  for  its  name.  Want  of  space 
forbids  our  doing  more  than  congratulate  Mr. 
Pettman  on  having  made  an  enviable  contribu- 
tion to  the  growing  lore  of  South  Africa. 

The  War  of  Quito,  by  Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon,  and 
Inca  Documents.  Translated  and  edited  by 
Clements  R.  Markham.  (Hakluyt  Society. ) 
IN  the  year  1543  there  sailed  from  San  Lucar  for 
Peru  the  Viceroy  Blasco  Nunez.  He  bore  from 
the  Spanish  Government  ordinances  which 
required  the  surrender  and  the  return  to  their 
homes  of  all  Indians  in  the  possession  of  Spaniards 
in  Peru.  The  execution  of  these  ordinances 
must  necessarily  involve  the  dislocation  of  life 
throughout  the  Spanish  settlement :  it  required 
immense  tact,  sense  for  the  right  occasion,  and 
prudence.  Blasco  Nunez  was  precipitate,  obsti- 
nate, hot-tempered,  and  a  man  who  "  what  he 
thought  at  night  said  in  the  daytime."  His 
almost  incredible  follies  culminated  in  the  murder 
of  a  prominent  citizen  of  Lima,  and  the  power 
was  wrested  out  of  his  hands  byGonzalo  Pizarro, 
at  the  head  of  the  outraged  "  conquerors,"  and 
with  the  aid,  above  all,  of  Francisco  de  Carbajal. 
The  Viceroy  himself  perished. 

On  both  sides  every  other  man  was  a  traitor, 
but  abstract  right  undoubtedly  was  with  the 
Viceroy ;  and,  indeed,  this  attempt  at  resti- 
tution and  justice  towards  the  Indians  on  the 
part  of  Charles  V.  is  in  itself  an  interesting 
detail  of  history.  Cieza  de  Leon,  in  the  manu- 
script here  translated,  carries  the  story  to  just 
before  the  murder  of  Ulan  Suarez  de  Carbajal : 
the  rest  of  his  history  of  the  war  of  Quito 
has  not  yet  been  discovered.  He  gives  us 
the  honest,  impartial  record  of  one  who  was  an 
eyewitness  of  much  that  he  relates,  and  had 
besides  the  gifts  of  shrewdness,  a  pleasant  method 
of  straightforward  narration,  and  an  evident 
taste  for  detail.  The  translation  reads  excellently, 
reproducing  with  success  a  certain  freshness  and 
simplicity  in  the  original.  We  do  not,  however, 
see  why  "  who  "  should  so  often  be  preferred 
when  "  whom  "  would  be  the  usual  form. 

Following  Cieza  de  Leon's  account,  and  the 
interesting  indictment  of  the  Judges  against  the 
Viceroy,  we  have  an  outline  of  the  rest  of  the 
war  by  Sir  Clements  Markham  ;  and  then  a 
letter  from  Carbajal  to  Pizarro,  referring  to  the 
possibility  of  Pizarro  seizing  the  sovereignty  of 
Peru  ;  the  translation  of  a  letter,  unknown  to 
Prescott,  from  one  of  the  secretaries  of  Gasca, 
describing  a  storm  which  overtook  Gasca  on  his 
voyage  out  to  subdue  Peru  ;  a  valuable  fragment 
in  which  the  murder  of  the  Inca  Manco  is  de- 
scribed by  his  son,  who  was  present ;  and,  lastly, 
a  highly  interesting  narrative  of  a  journey  made 
by  Diego  Rodriguez  de  Figueroa  to  this  same  son 
of  the  Inca  Manco,  then  ruling  in  his  father's 
place  and  in  insurrection  against  the  Spaniards. 
Figueroa  was  received  there  at  several  audiences, 
which  are  described  in  detail,  and  treated,  not 
without  danger,  but  in  the  end  with  satisfaction, 
of  peace,  and  of  the  evangelization  of  the  Indians. 
This  is  one  of  the  best  publications  in  the  Second 
Series  issued  by  the  Hakluyt  Society. 


Within  our  Limits.    By  Alice  Gardner.     (Fisher 

Un  win.) 

THIS  book  is  composed  of  addresses  given  to  audi- 
ences of  women  students  at  Newnham  and  else- 
where— with  the  exception  of  a  paper  on  '  The 
Greek  Spirit  and  the  Medieval  Church.'  Their 
predominant  characteristic  is  sobriety  ;  their  worth 
will  be  estimated  very  differently  according  as  the 
reader's  views  of  life  give  a  larger  or  a  narrower 
scope  to  pure  reason.  From  the  point  of  view  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  the  paper  named  above,  and  a  short 
account  of  Theodoret,  a  fifth-century  precursor  of 
Matthew  Arnold,  are  the  two  most  interesting 
things  in  the  volume,  which  may  also  be  taken  to 
have  value  as  illustrating— at  least  in  part — the 
tone  and  temper  of  thought  in  a  leading  woman's 
college  at  the  beginning  of  the  twentieth  century. 

The  Imprint  for  17  July  is  the  first  number  of 
Vol.  II.,  and  contains  the  Index  to  Vol.  I.  Mr, 
J.  H.  Mason  in  his  Notes,  which  open  this  number, 
in  quoting  from  our  remarks  on  the  St.  Chris- 
topher print  in  our  review  of  The  Imprint  for 
17  May,  states  that  "the  article  on  wood- 
engraving  was  intended  as  a  first  sketch,  and 
controversial  or  disputed  matter  had  to  be  ex- 
cluded. The  date  of  the  St.  Christopher  print 
was  insisted  on  as  a  useful  landmark.  It  was= 
nob  given  as  the  earliest  dated  print.  The  fact 
that  the  authority  of  the  Brussels  print  has  been- 
called  in  question  would,  if  it  had  been  men- 
tioned, have  involved  a  longer  account  and  dis- 
cussion than  our  space  or  plan  admitted."  Mr. 
Bakshy's  article  on  Art  and  Printing  in  Russia  '  is 
of  great  interest.  Printing  is  in  Russia  "  techni- 
cally in  its  teens,  and  living  and  developing  under 
conditions  which  are  in  striking  contrast  to  those 
prevailing  in  other  European  countries."  Mr, 
Bakshy  states  that  the  reasons  for  this  are 
the  ignorance  of  the  greater  part  of  the 
population,  so  that  the  demand  for  the  printed 
word  is  small,  and  the  oppressive  and  reactionary 
policy  of  the  Government,  which  is  "not  only 
responsible  for  the  present  ignorance  of  the 
masses,  but  takes  all  measures  to  prevent  the 
printed  book  from  reaching  them.  There  was 
only  one  period  in  the  whole  of  Russian  history — 
the  period  of  the  short-lived  revolution  of  1905-£ 
— when  the  Russian  press,  suddenly  freed  from 
the  Government's  oppression,  quickly  achieved 
an  expansion  never  seen  before.  But  with- 
the  victory  of  the  Government  forces  the  press, 
was  subjected  to  still  greater  repression.  A  day 
does  not  now  pass  without  one  or  two  papers,. 
Moderate  and  even  Conservative,  being  heavily 
fined  for  articles  against  the  Government,  while 
the  Socialist  press  is  continually  prosecuted. 
Quite  lately  a  case  was  reported  of  one  paper 
having  five  editors  in  prison  at  the  same  time 
in  default  of  paying  the  imposed  fines."  Mr. 
Everard  Meynell  continues  'The  Plain  Dealer/ 
and  gives  an  amusing  account  of  starting  a  shop. 
Mr.  Harry  A.  Maddox  contributes  '  The  Offset 
Method  of  Printing,'  and  illustrates  his  article 
by  two  beautiful  reproductions  from  photographs 
by  Mr.  Sherril  Schell.  Mr.  Mason  continues  his 
articles  on  '  Dibdin's  Printers'  Devices,'  and 
Mr.  Daniel  T.  Powell  gives  a  short  history  of  the 
inking  of  the  forme.  The  illustrations  include 
a  portrait  of  Mr.  W.  Howard  Hazell,  with  an 
appreciation  by  Mr.  R.  A.  Austen-Leigh,  and  two 
Rembrandtgravures. 


140 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     ui  s.  vm.  AUG.  ie,  1913. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — AUGUST. 

MB.  ANDREW  BAXENTDINE'S  Edinburgh  Catalogu 
133  contains  Cheyne  and  Black's  '  Encyclopaedia 
Biblica,'    4    vols.,    half   morocco,    21.   2s.     Unde 
Burns  are  the  first  London  edition,  1787,  a  tal 
and  spotless  copy,  4Z.  10s.  Qd.,  and  the  Memoria 
Catalogue  of  the  Burns  Exhibition  of  1896,  21.  2s 
A    copy    of    *  The    Cambridge    Modern    History, 
14  vols.,  as  new,  is  priced  11.  10s.  Qd.     There  is  a 
good  list  under  Dickens.    A  handsome  copy  of  th 
poems  of  Dunbar,  "  the  darling  of  the  Scottish 
Muse,"  Edinburgh,  1834,  maybe  had  for  21. 5s.  Qd 
The    Swanston    Edition    of    Stevenson,    25  vols. 
is    81.    12s.    Qd.  ;      and    the    Library    Edition    o: 
Thackeray,  22  vols.,  half  calf,    1869,  Ql.  Qs. 

MR.  WILLIAM  BROWN  of  Edinburgh  sends  his 
207th  List.  This  opens  with  an  interesting 
American  item,  being  the  Charter  granted  by 
William  and  Mary  to  the  inhabitants  of  Massa- 
chusetts Bay,  in  1  vol.,  small  folio,  original  calf, 
Boston,  1726,  101.  10s.  There  are  chromo 
lithographs  of  the  Arundel  Society.  A  beautiful 
example  of  English  binding,  Middleton's  '  Life 
of  Cicero,'  1741,  3  vols.,  morocco  super-extra, 
delicate  dentelle  borders,  is  10Z.  10s.  Admirers 
of  Borrow  will  find  a  collection  of  his  works,  aE 
first  editions,  20  vols.,  uniformly  bound  in  calf 
by  Riviere,  Q8L  There  is  a  fine  set  of  the  Cen- 
tenary Edition  of  Browning,  10  vols.,  half  levant, 
101.  15s.  Under  Burns  is  Allan  Cunningham's 
edition,  8  vols.,  21.  5s.  The  first  edition  of  both 
parts  of  Fergusson's  '  Poems,'  original  half  calf, 
a  fine  tall  copy,  1779,  is  18Z.  18s.  Under  Freeman 
is  a  set  of  his  Historical  Works,  50  vols.,  half 
levant  by  Riviere,  45Z.  ;  while  the  first  edition  of 
'  The  Christian  Year,'  2  vols.,  levant  by  Riviere, 
1827,  with  the  original  paper  covers  bound  in 
at  the  end,  is  11Z.  15s.  Under  Naval  is  Rolfe's 

*  Chronology,'    3    vols.,    original  boards,    uncut, 
with    57    beautifully    coloured    plates    of    naval 
battles,  351.     Under  Scott  is  the  first  edition  of 

*  Guy  Mannering,'   3  vols.,   1815,   151.   15s.     The 
first   edition   of   Swinburne's    '  Atalanta,'    a   pre- 
sentation  copy,   Mpxon,    is   priced    151.    15s.     A 
choice  Byron  item  is  a  letter  (apparently  unpub- 
lished), 8  Jan.,  1807,  to  Dr.  Falkner,  respecting 
his  '  Hours  of  Idleness,'  481.     There  is  also  under 
Burns  the  autograph  of  the  last  six  lines  of  '  The 
Whistle.' 

MR.  HENRY  GRAY  of  Acton  has  a  Personalia 
'Catalogue,  No.  1,  First  Series.  The  opening  item 
is  a  manuscript  volume  of  arms  of  the  families 
of  Denmark  and  Norway,  folio,  4Z.  4s.  There  are 
genealogical  collections  relating  to  the  Actons, 
Adairs,  Adamses,  Alderleys,  Barclays,  and  many 
others,  besides  numerous  Vanity  Fair  cartoons 
.and  parchment  deeds. 

MR.  E.  JOSEPH'S  Catalogue  19  contains  two 
copies  of  The  Times  edition  of  '  The  Encyclopaedia 
Britannica '  :  one,  half  morocco,  Ql.  (Times 
price  was  Q9L)  ;  the  other,  three-quarter  levant, 
7Z.  (Times  price  was  79Z.).  There  are  lists  under 
America  and  Australia.  Under  Arctic  is  Nansen's 

*  Farthest   North,'   2   vols.,   8s.   Qd.  ;     and   under 
Antarctic,  Shackle  ton's  '  Heart  of  the  Antarctic,' 
2   vols.,    16s.     A   copy  of   Couche's    '  Galerie   du 
Palais   Royal,'   proofs   before   letters   of  the   354 
engravings,    3   vols.,   large   folio,   Paris,    1786,   is 
SI.   8s.  ;     and   Pierce   Egan's    '  Life   in   London,' 


red  morocco  extra,  1821,  8Z.  18s.  Qd.  The  original 
edition  of  Diderot  and  D'Aleinbert's  '  Dic- 
tionnaire  Raisonne,'  35  vols.,  folio,  calf,  Paris, 
1751-65,  is  10Z.  10s.  Works  on  Hawking  include 
Salvin  and  Brodrick,  1855,  51.  10s.  The  list 
under  India  and  the  East  includes  works  from 
the  library  of  Sir  George  Bird  wood.  Under 
Oxford  is  Loggan's  '  Oxonia  Illustrata,'  folio, 
1675,  8Z.  18s.  Qd.  There  is  a  small  collection  of 
engravings. 

CATALOGUE  150  from  Herr  Ludwig  Rosenthal 
of  Munich  consists  of  Part  II.  of  his  '  Bibliotheca 
Liturgica,'  and  contains  between  3,000  and  4,000 
items    of   high   and    varied    interest.     So    far   as 
historical  association  alone  is  concerned,  perhaps 
the  most  notable  book  is  the  MS.  volume  of  212  pp. 
paper,    adorned    with    borders    and    miniatures, 
written  in   1747   for  the    use  of  Maria  Theresa, 
'  Exercitia    quotidiana    pietatis,'  1.000m.     There 
are  several  fine  specimens  of  Spanish  and  allied 
typography,  among  which  we  may  cite  the  'Forma 
de   los   novicios,   7   otros  tratados,'   of  S.   Bona- 
ventura,  printed  at  Seville  in  1497,  3,500m.  ;  the 
'  Suma  de  Confession  '  of  Antoninus,  Archbishop 
of  Florence,  printed  in  the  same  year  at  Saragossa 
(Pablo     Hurus),     3,000m.  ;     the     '  Tractatus    de 
spiritual!    ascensione  '   of   Gerard   de   Zutphania, 
printed    at    Montserrat    (Juan    Luschner),    1499, 
3,000m. ;  and  the  first  product  of  a  Balearic  press, 
Gerson's     '  Tractatus    de    regulis    mandatorum,' 
printed   at   Mallorca,  1485,    5,000m.     There   is   a 
considerable  number  of  '  Litterae  Indulgentiarum,' 
the  best  of  which  are  those  of  Sixtus  IV.,  for  the 
war  against  the   Turks,    1482,   750m.  ;    those  of 
Julius    II.    for    a    crusade    "  contra    ferocissimos 
Ruthenos  haereticos  pro  tutela  partiuna  Livonie," 
120m.  ;   those  granted  by  Leo  X.  to  the  faithful  in 
sundry  German  and  Scandinavian  cities  for  the 
repair  of  St.  Peter's,  c.  1516, 300m  ;  and,  again,  the 
[ndulgences  by  which  Sixtus  IV.  and  Alexander 
VI.    confirmed   the   privileges   and   dispensations 
granted  by  their  predecessors  to  the  Carmelites, 
and   added   yet   others   thereto.     These   are   two 
MSS.  on  parchment,  dated  respectively  Rome,  1477, 
and  Avignon,  1498,  stuck  together  and  adorned 
"n    the    margins    with    miniatures,  2,500m.     The 
examples  of  German  printing  are  numerous  and 
mportant,  but  we  have  space  to  mention  only 
i  fine  copy,  with  the  104  woodcuts  uncoloured, 
>f  the   '  Buch  der   Kunst,   dadurch  der  weltlich 
nensch  mag  geystlich  werden,'  which  was  printed 
>y  Johannes  Bamler  at  Augspurg  in  1477,  a  work 
ledicated  to  the  Empress  Eleanor,  and  remarkable 
also  for  containing  what  is  probably  the  earliest 
hunting-scene    to    be    found   among   incunabula, 
0,000m. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


t0  (Knmsponfonts. 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
Mid  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
ication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
or  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
f  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
iisposing  of  them. 

L.  A.  HOLM  AN,  Boston,  U.S.  —  Forwarded. 

C.  F.  B.  —  For  James  Lawrence  v.  '  D.N.B.' 


us. VIIL A™. 23, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


141 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  US,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  191. 

NOTES  : — The  Second  Folio  of  Shakespeare  :  Milton's 
Epitaph,  141— Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith,  and  'The 
London  Journal.'  142— Records  of  the  City  Livery  Com- 
panies, 144— Conjectural  Origin  of  an  'Ingoldsby'  Legend 

Rolandsaulen  —  British  Views  on  Canada  in  the 

Eighteenth  Century,  145  —  "  Omnibi "— Gladstoniana  : 
'Glynnese  Glossary '—Amusing  Etymological  Error,  146. 

OUERIES  :— Bucknall,  146  — "  Mr.  Bridges  "  —  Halsall— 
"Agenda"  and  "  Akoda  "— Scobell— Hawes  of  Solihull, 
147_Warren  of  Ottery  St.  Mary— Caldecott's  'Three 
Jovial  Huntsmen  ' :  "  Powlert  "—Seven  Springs,  Coberley 
—'Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Campbell  of  Craigie '—Snuff-boxes, 
148— A  Christian  Rule— Frith,  Silhouette  Artist— Family 
of  Bishop  Hooper  the  Martyr— Vandervart— Marshal 
Soult>-The  "Zona  Libre"  of  Mexico,  149— Rabbit  Rime 
— Montais,  on  the  River  Selle— Edward  Arnott— Burford 
— "  Entitled  "="  Liable,"  150. 

REPLIES  :— Walker  of  Londonderry,  150— Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  in  Time  of  Elizabeth— Wilderness  Row,  Clerken- 
well,  151— Source  of  Quotation  Wanted— Maimonides 
and  Evolution — '  The  Fruitless  JPrecaution ' — London  to 
Budapest  in  1859,  152— An  Ambiguous  Possessive  Case— 
A  Shovel  called  a  Becket— Theatre  lit  by  Gas,  153— Red 
Hand  of  Ulster:  Burial-place  of  the  Disraelis  —  Ralph 
Wallis,  154— Johnson  Bibliography- Old  House  in  Bristol 
—Derived  Senses  of  the  Cardinal  Points— "Wear  the  blue  " 
—Shakespeare  Allusions  — 'The  Mask,'  155  —  Morris— 
Clouet.  156—'  Our  National  Statues  ' :  '  The  Saturday 
Magazine  '  —  Wooden  Nutcrackers  —  Humbug  — "  Ana- 
phylaxis,"  157 — Authors  Wanted — Street-Names — Down- 
derry— Constitutional  History— "To  pull  one's  leg"— 
Sicilian  Heraldry— Solicitors'  Roll  before  1827— The  Old 
English  Bow,  158. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Calendar  of  State  Papers  existing 
at  Milan  — '  Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica '  — 
'Book-Prices  Current' — Birmingham  Archaeological  So- 
ciety's Transactions— Birmingham  Free  Libraries  Report. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


THE  SECOND  FOLIO  OF  THE  SHAKE- 
SPEARE   PLAYS,    1632. 

MILTON'S  EPITAPH. 
(See  11  S.  vii.  227,  456.) 
ON  24  July  I  received  (through  Mr.  Frank 
Burgoyne)  from  the  magnificent  New  York 
Public  Library,  Astor,  Lennox,  and  Tilden 
Foundations,   the    following    letter,    signed 
"  Wilberforce  Eames  "  : — 

"  Replying  to  your  letter  of  July  4th  enquiring 
about  the  reading  of  the  fourth  line  of  Milton's 
Epitaph  to  Shakespeare  on  p.  5  of  the  Second 
Folio  of  Shakespeare,  1632,  I  would  say  that  I 
have  examined  the  eight  copies  [of  the  Second 
Folio]  belonging  to  this  library,  and  find  the 
corrected  '  Starre-ypointed  '  in  only  one  of  the 
eight,  being  in  the  copy  marked  by  Mr.  Lennox 
A — 1,  with  the  imprint  Tho.  Cotes,  for  Robert  Allot. 
The  seven  other  copies  have  the  incorrect  form 
*  Starre-ypointing.'  The  leaf  containing  the  cor- 
rected line  seems  to  me  to  have  been  inserted  in 
place  of  a  cancelled  leaf,  as  the  paper  is  somewhat 
thicker.  Although  the  typographical  ornament 
at  the  head  is  the  same,  the  ornamental  initial 
letters  are  different." 


Then  follows  the  list  of  copies  of  the  Second 
Folio  in  the  Library,  which  are,  in  addition 
to  the  A-l  copy  already  mentioned, 

A-2.        Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot. 

B.  Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot. 

C.  Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot. 

D.  Tho.  Cotes  for  William  Aspley. 

E.  Tho.  Cotes  for  John  Smethwick. 

F.  Tho.  Cotes  for  Richard  Hawkins. 
Astor.     Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot. 

The  New  York  Public  Library  seems,  there- 
fore, to  possess  all  the  known  editions  of  the 
1632  Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays, 
excepting  only  the  one  with  the  imprint 
"  Tho.  Cotes  for  Richard  Meighen." 

In  the  British  Museum  there  are  three 
copies  only,  all  of  which  bear  the  imprint 
"  Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot." 

In  my  own  library,  which  contains  so 
many  special  copies  of  books  with  engravings 
printed  upside  down  in  order  to  afford  reve- 
lations, there  is  only  one  copy  of  the  Second 
Folio,  viz.,  that  with  the  imprint  "  Tho. 
Cotes  for  William  Aspley."  But  into  this 
copy  has  been  inserted  the  special  leaf  upon 
thicker  paper,  as  described  in  the  A-l  copy 
in  the  New  York  Public  Library,  in  which 
the  correct  grammatical  form  "  Starre- 
ypointed  "  appears.  Experts  are  satisfied 
that  "  this  page  is  evidently  an  original  and 
contemporary  print,  not  a  reproduction  in 
any  modern  sense ....  The  paper  is  con- 
temporary." 

In  the  1623  edition  of  the  Shakespeare 
plays,  which  is  known  as  the  First  Folio, 
no  Epitaph  appeared,  although  William 
Shakespeare  of  Stratford  had  been  dead 
seven  years;  but  in  the  1632  edition  of  the 
plays,  known  as  the  Second  Folio,  we  read : 

An  Epitaph  on  the  Admirable  Dramaticke  poet, 

W.  SHAKESPEARE. 
What  neede    my  Shakespeare    for  his    honour'd 

bones, 

The  laboxir  of  an  Age,  in  piled  stones 
Or  that  his  hallow'd  Reliques  should  be  hid 
Under  a  starre-ypointed  Pyramid  ? 
Deare  Sonne  of  Memory,  great  Heire  of  Fame, 
What  needst  thou  such  dull  witnesse  of  thy  Name  ? 
Thou  in  our  wonder  and  astonishment 
Hast  built  thy  selfe  a  lasting  Monument  : 
For  whil'st,  to  th'  shame  of  slow-endevouring  Art, 
Thy  easie  numbers  flow,  and  that  each  part, 
Hath  from  the  leaves  of  thy  unvalued  Booke 
Those    Delphicke    Lines    with    deepe    Impression 

tooke  : 

Then  thou  our  fancy  of  her  selfe  bereaving. 
Dost  make  us  Marble  with  too  much  conceiving, 
And  so  Sepulcher'd  in  such  pompe  dost  lie, 
That  Kings  for  such  a  Tombe  would  wish  to  die. 

I  am  asking  you  kindly  to  print  the  whole 
poem,  because,  so  far  as  I  have  been  able 
to  ascertain,  it  has  never  been  correctly 
printed,  excepting  only  in  my  own  copy  of 


142 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  A™.  23, 


the  1632  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays, 
"  Printed  by  Tho.  Cotes  for  William  Aspley," 
and  in  the  A-l  copy  in  the  New  York  Public 
Library.  In  this  '  Epitaph,'  which  is  usu- 
ally ascribed  to  Milton,  we  read  :  "  What 
neede . . .  .  that  his  hallow'd  Reliques  [the 
plays]  should  be  hid  under  a  starre-ypointed 
pyramid  ?  "  But  in  all,  or  almost  all,  the 
other  issues  of  the  plays  which  were  brought 
out  in  1632,  "  starre-ypointed  pyramid " 
appears  as  "  starre-ypointing  pyramid." 

"  Starre-ypointing  "is  an  absurd  Word — 
grammatically  impossible,  because  y,  like 
the  German  ge,  is  a  prefix  of  the  past  parti- 
ciple, as  we  find  in  yclept,  2/clad,  2/chained, 
&c. 

For  more  than  a  hundred  years  school- 
masters have  set  their  scholars  the  task 
of  "  pointing  out  "  the  grammatical  blunder 
in  Milton's  '  Epitaph,'  intending  that  they 
should  "  point  to  "  the  absurdity  of  "  ypoint- 
ing,"  which  is  quite  an  impossible  Word. 
These  worthy  pedagogues,  however,  never 
seem  to  have  thought  of  declaring  that 
the  learned  and  accurate  author  of  the 
*  Epitaph  '  could  not  by  any  possibility  have 
made  the  ridiculous  grammatical  blunder 
which  they  attributed  to  him,  but  must  of 
necessity  have  originally  written,  quite  cor- 
rectly, "  ypointed."  When  I  have  put  the 
matter  before  learned  grammarians,  and 
asked  them  whether  they  really  believed  it 
possible  that  the  accurate  and  learned  Milton 
could,  by  a  "  blunder,"  have  Written  "  starre- 
ypointing,"  they  have  said  in  every  case, 
"No,  we  do  not!  It  is  impossible."  But 
in  '  Elementary  Lessons  in  Historical  Eng- 
lish Grammar,'  by  the  Rev.  Richard  Morris, 
LL.D.,  1891,  on  p.  166,  we  read  : — 

"  The  passive  participle  in  the  oldest  period 
had  a  prefix  ge,  which  after  the  Norman  Conquest 
was  reduced  to  (i,  y,  e).  Milton  has  yclept  = 
called.  He  wrongly  adds  it  to  a  present  participle 
in  '  Star-ypointing.'  " 

And  in  the  "  Clarendon  Press  Series " 
*  Milton,'  by  R.  C.  Brown,  M.A.  (1875),  we 
read  in  '  Notes  on  the  Nativity  Ode,'  i.  258  : 
"  Y  chained.  Here  y  is  the  prefix  to  the  past 
participle,  the  ge  of  Anglo-Saxon  and  modern 
German,  and  the  i  in  old  English,  ibrent,  &c.  It 
is  wrongly  used  by  Milton  in  the  lines  on  Shake- 
speare, being  there  prefixed  to  a  present  parti- 
ciple (Latham)." 

Why  had  not  these  worthy  men  sense 
enough  to  perceive  that  the  grammatically 
impossible  word  "  starre-ypointing  "  could 
not  have  been  an  accidental  "  blunder,"  but 
must  have  been  "  purposefully  "  written  to 
attract  attention  ? 

I  am  having  1,000  full-size  facsimile  copies 
made  of  the  leaf  in  my  own  copy,  which 


I  am  sending  to  all  the  principal  libraries 
in  the  world.  I  am  also  having  a  second 
block  prepared,  so  that  any  readers  of 
N.  &  Q.'  can  have  a  perfect  copy  if  they 
will  send  one  shilling  or  its  equivalent  to  the 
Artistic  Reproductions  Co.,  17,  Fleet  Street, 
London,  E.C. 

EDWIN   DtJBNING-LAWRENCE. 
13,  Carlton  House  Terrace,  S.W. 


SIR  JOHN  GILBERT,  J.  F.  SMITH,  AND 

'THE    LONDON    JOURNAL.' 
(See  11  S.  vii.  221,  276,  375  ;  viii.  121.) 

THE  general  tone  of  the  articles  in  The 
London  Journal  was  educational,  the  sensa- 
tional being  confined  to  the  stories,  in  which, 
however,  there  is  nothing  to  offend.  The 
guilty  persons  always  get  punished.  I  do 
not  know  a  single  weekly  paper  or  magazine 
of  the  present  day  that  makes  such  en- 
deavours to  improve  its  readers  as  did  the 
Journal  up  to  the  time  I  am  concerned 
with  it  in  this  note. 

The  London  Journal  that  I  knew  ceased 
some  years  ago  ;  but  it  was  continued  ia 
several  different  forms,  until  with  the  issue 
dated  27  Jan.,  1912,  it  finally  disappeared 
as  a  separate  publication  after  the  title- 
had  been  kept  up  for  sixty-five  years.  It 
was  merged  in  another  weekly  paper,  full 
of  interest  and  amusement,  called  Spare 
Moments,  belonging  to  the  same  publishers, 
Messrs.  C.  &  W.  Bradley  &  Co.  of  Fetter 
Lane.  They  have  been  kind  enough  to 
answer  some  of  a  series  of  questions  I  put 
to  them,  whence  I  learn  that  they  have  a 
complete  set  of  The  London  Journal,  and  also 
possess  the  woodblocks  of  the  illustrations, 
from  which  good  proofs  could  still  be  taken. 
Gilbert's  illustrations  in  the  reprints  in 
book-  form  were  printed  from  stereotype 
copies. 

Probably  there  is  not  another  set  besides- 
that  at  the  National  Library.  The  volumes 
would  be  of  little  use  in  a  public  library,  I 
believe,  on  account  of  the  brittleness  of  t  he- 
paper,  which  would  soon  fall  to  pieces. 
Now  the  paper  of  Charles  Knight's  Penny 
Magazine  is  as  good  as  ever.  Unfortu- 
nately, the  latter  was  comparatively  short- 
lived, and  had  to  resort  to  three  different 
"  series "  during  its  fourteen  years  from 
1832  to  1846.  It  had  no  romances,  and 
appealed  to  a  much  more  educated  class 
than  the  readers  of  The  London  Journal. 
Both  did  much  towards  the  encouragement 
of  education. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  23, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


143 


The  Journal  is  a  veritable  storehouse  of 
information  and  pictures  for  any  one  who 
is  writing  about  churches,  country  seats, 
castles,  well-known  characters  of  the  time, 
and  many  other  subjects.  Thus  it  has 
numbers  of  articles  on  contemporary  cele- 
brities with  portraits :  for  example,  in  No.  5, 
for  29  March,  1845,  a  portrait  of  'England's 
Future  King,'  on  horseback.  There  are  in 
addition  articles  on  all  sorts  of  subjects, 
such  as  married  life,  the  newspaper  press 
of  London,  anecdotes  of  Napoleon,  Hatfield 
House  (with  a  woodcut),  and  North- American 
Indians  (with  three  illustrations).  In  vol. 
viii.  there  is  a  view  of  '  Hobart  Town  ' — 
a  few  houses  scattered  about  fields — -which 
would  much  amuse  the  present  population 
of  Hobart.  The  illustrations  are  always 
good,  and  many  of  them  really  excellent, 
being  executed  by  the  best  artists  of  the  day. 

Since  my  first  note  your  contributor  MR. 
WILLIAM  DOUGLAS,  whose  knowledge  of 
actors  and  the  stage  is  encyclopaedic,  has 
informed  me  that  J.  F.  Smith's  father  was 
George  Smith,  manager  of  the  Norwich 
Theatrical  Circuit,  and  that  he  died  on 
19  December,  1877,  aged  78,  at  Grimsby. 
The  Era  of  the  30th,  p.  12,  gives  no  further 
particulars,  only  announcing  his  death. 

This  information  at  once  reminded  me 
of  an  omission  at  11  S.  vii.  222,  col.  2: 
'  Stanfield  Hall '  is  described  as  being  by 
J.  F.  Smith,  author  not  only  of  'The 
Jesuit,'  but  also  of  'The  Siege  of  Colchester,' 
&c.  Thanks  to  our  National  Library,  I 
have  been  able  to  see  the  latter  work  : — 

"  The  Siege  of  Colchester,  in  the  Year  1648,  an 
historical  drama  in  two  acts  [and  in  prose],  by  the 
author  of  'The  Idiot,'  'Deaf  and  Dumb,'  'The 
Hoaxing  Trio,'*  £c.,  Colchester,  1824." 

It  is  dedicated  by  permission  to  Sir 
George  Smith,  Bart.,  Berechurch  Hall, 
Essex  f 

Had  the  fact  that  Colchester  was  in  the 
"  circuit  "  of  J.  F.  Smith's  father  anything 
to  do  with  this  title  ?  That  Smith  should 
begin  with  writing  plays  appears  to  suggest 
that  in  early  life  he  had  some  theatrical 

*  I  could  not  find  any  of  these  plays  in  the 
National  Library. 

f  Did  not  this  eccentric  baronet,  who  renounced 

his  title  of  baronet"  at  the  notorious  dinner 
lirld  in  Paris  during  the  Revolution  of  17!>:». 
come  up  to  Smith's  expectations,  and  did  Smith 
t  h >-refore  pillory  baronets  in  his  novel-;  ? 

I  have  looked  the  baronet  up  in  the  hope  that 
some  Information  might  have  been  obtained  from 
the  family  about  .1.  1<\  Smith.  The  lianm.-l  wa  - 
M.I',  for  Colchester,  1826-30  ;  ho  died  in  l.s.VJ 
without  male  issue.  See  'The  Complete  Baronet- 
age,' by  G.  E.  C.,  vol.  iv.  p.  in. 


experience.  He  was  only  about  20  years  .of 
age  in  1824;  he  died  in  America  in  March, 
1890.  Perhaps  one  of  your  readers  in  the 
United  States  can  give  the  day  and  place. 

I  thought  I  recollected  seeing  many  years 
ago  a  portrait  of  J.  F.  Smith  in  Cassell's,. 
and  this  after  much  searching  I  have  now 
found.  It  occupies  the  whole  of  the  front 
(p.  385)  of  Cassell's  Illustrated  Family 
Paper  dated  22  May,  1858.  He  is  described 
as  author  of  '  Smiles  and  Tears,'  which 
appeared  in  Cassell's.  He  has  a  fine  headr 
long  hair,  moustache  and  beard,  but  whiskers 
shaved.  There  are  no  biographical  par- 
ticulars, except  that  he  was  "  a  native  of 
Norwich."  He  is  indexed  under  '  Portraits 
of  Living  Celebrities.' 

A  very  curious  light  has  lately  been 
thrown  on  the  foreign  idea  of  an  English 
baronet  by  another  old  contributor  to 
*  N.  &  Q.'  It  is  contained  in  the  following 
letter  to  The  Observer  for  19  January.  1913  : 

"  THE  WICKED  BARONET." 

Sir,  —  Some  will  remember  how  the  Shilling 
Shocker  of  a  generation  or  two  ago  was  seldom 
complete  without  a  "  wicked  baronet,"  and 
how  the  leading  villain  of  the  transpontine 
theatre  was  generally  drawn  from  this  ancient 
order.  But  few,  perhaps,  realize  that  this  calumny 
on  the  character  of  a  respectable  class  has  been, 
carried  across  the  Channel  and  established  in  parts 
of  Germany  with  the  aid  of  a  manual  of  the 
English  language  prepared  by  a  learned  Doctor 
of  Literature  for  the  instruction  of  his  countrv- 
folk. 

Last  year,  when  at  a  well-known  spa,  a 
German  lady  asked  me  if  I  knew  the  address 

of  an  English  Milord  ?  I  had  never  heard 

the  name,  but  a  '  Who's  Who  '  in  the  hotel 
bureau  revealed  a  bayonet  of  that  name.  I  gave 
the  lady  the  address,  remarking  :  ';  He  is  not  a 
lord  ;  he  is  a  baronet."  The  lady  seemed  much 
exercised,  and  replied  :  "  Really,  monsieur,  I  can- 
not understand  your  speaking  thus  of  my  friend, 
who  is  not  only  a  thorough  gentleman,  but  also 
very  religious."  I  made  an  attempt  to  explain 
that  I  had  no  intention  of  speaking  disparagingly 
of  the  gentleman,  but  that  he  was  what  the  books 
term  a  member  of  the  lesser  nobility.  She,  how- 
ever, would  accept  no  explanation,  saying  she 
kue\v  quite  well  what  "baronet"  meant.... 

I  had  forgotten  the  incident  until  this  after- 
noon, when  on  opening  that  most  delightful  of 
little  books,  Trench's  '  English  Past  and  Present,' 
the  origin  of  the  mystery  was  revealed.  Mv 
copy  is  the  tenth  edition,  and  therein  the  Arch- 
bishop explains  in  a  foot-note  how  in  an  early 
edition,  when  he  was  quoting  from  Cowper 
"  rakehell  baronet,"  the  words  were  printed  in 
such  a  way  as  to  suggest  that  they  were  synony- 
mous. .  .  .Hut  the  Archbishop  must  be  allowed  to 
tell  the  joke  in  his  own  words  : — 

;i  I  regret  by  too  much  brevity  [nms  the  foot- 
note] to  have  here  led  astray  Dr.  G.  Schneider, 
who  has  written  a  '  History  of  the  Knglish  Lan- 
guage.' Freiburg,  18«5.S,  and  done  me  the  honour 
to  transfer,  with  very  slight  acknowledgment, 


144 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     ,[11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1013. 


whatever  he  found  useful  in  my  little  book  to 
his  own.  He  has,  at  p.  159,  this  wonderful  pas- 
sage : — 

"  '  Rake-hell  bedeutete  ehemals  baronet ;  bald 
verband  sich  damit  der  Begriff  yon  "  wohl- 
lebender  Mensch,"  und  da  derjenige,  welcher 
inehr  an's  Wohlleben  denkt,  leicht  ein  Wohlliistling 
wird,  ging  die  Anfangs  gute  Bedeutung  in  diese 
letztere  iiber ;  der  Ausdruck  ward  desshalb 
aufgegeben,  um  nicht  niit  dem  Gedanken  an 
baronet  stets  die  Idee  von  einem  ausschwei- 
iendenwohllustigenMenschenzuverbinden.'  " . . . . 
Yours,  &c., 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

In  this  letter  Col.  Rivett-Carnac  shows  that 
the  German  idea,  at  all  events,  is  that  the 
title  "baronet"  is  synonymous  with  "black- 
guard." J-  F.  Smith  did  much  towards 
the  evolution  of  such  an  idea,  since,  as 
The  Quarterly  Review  said  in  December,  1890, 
lie  "  founded  a  school  of  romance  (begun  by 
G.  W.  M.  Reynolds)  which  is  with  us  to-day." 
In  that  school  baronets  are  superhumanly 
wicked.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

(To  be  continued.) 

[By  the  kindness  of  MR.  F.  W.  T.  LANGE  we  are 
enabled  to  note  that  whereas  the  foot-note  in 
Trench's  book  reads  "  wohlliistig,"  the  original  has 
"wolliistig."  The  note  has  been  omitted  in  Mr. 
A.  L.  Mayhew's  edition.] 


THE  RECORDS  OF  THE  CITY  LIVERY 
COMPANIES.  (See  US.  vi.  464;  vii.  101, 
403,  505.) 

Blacksmiths. — Had  their  charter  in  1577. 
Some  records  relating  to  this  Company  in 
the  time  of  Edward  III.  were  mentioned  in 
the  beginning  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
No  records  mentioned  in  the  notes  re- 
ferred to. 

Bowyers. — Incorporated  1622,  and  Were  a 
fraternity  long  before,  but  no  mention  of 
records  has  been  made. 

Brewers. — Were  incorporated  1427.  No 
records  referred  to. 

Bricklayers. — Were  incorporated  1568. 
No  records  referred  to. 

Cooks. — Were  incorporated  1481.  No 
records  referred  to. 

Farriers. — Founded  very  early,  but  I 
have  not  traced  the  date  of  their  incor- 
poration. Their  origin  has  been  said  to 
foe  from  Henry  de  Ferraris,  Master  of  the 
Horse  to  William,  called  the  Conqueror, 
generally  assumed  to  be  from  French 
ferrier,  a  smith's  tool-bag — why,  I  know  not. 
In  1585  an  ironsmith  is  said  to  be  derived 
from  "  ferrurier." 

Fruiterers. — Accounts  have  been  said  to 
begin  in  1711,  list  of  members  in  1537. 
They  were  incorporated  1604. 


Gardeners. — Were  not  incorporated,  that 
I  can  trace,  before  at  least  1708  and  the 
actual  date  not  known. 

Girdlers. — Were  incorporated  6  August, 
1448,  so  records  mentioned  are  at  least 
a  century  later. 

Glass-sellers,  or,  I  presume,  Glaziers. 
First  title  was  unknown.  The  crest  shown 
in  1708  is  different  from  that  which  appears 
seventeen  years  later.  The  arms  were 
granted  in  1588,  and  on  the  Visitation 
(1634)  confirmed  and  signed  Henry  St. 
George,  Richmond.  The  oldest  Minute 
Book  mentioned  may,  therefore,  date,  like 
some  similar  instances,  long  after  other 
records  not  now  to  the  fore. 

Goldsmiths. — Incorporated  1392.  Their 
Hall  was  built  in  1407,  and  their  arms  granted 
1571.  If ,  therefore,  the  Company's  accounts 
begin  in  the  eighth  year  of  Edward  III., 
they  are  anterior  to  incorporation. 

Grocers. — Originally  known  as  Pepperers. 
As  Grocers  they  were  incorporated  1344, 
and  it  seems  unlikely  they  were  in  existence 
previous  to  that  date. 

Haberdashers.  —  A  brotherhood  of  St. 
Catharine,  their  patroness,  incorporated 
1447,  confirmed  in  17  Henry  VII.,  1501, 
and  named  Merchant  Haberdashers.  Their 
crest  was  granted  in  1571  by  Robert  Cook, 
King  of  Arms.  Records  of  centuries  previous 
to  those  named  seem  to  be  unknown. 

Homers. — A  very  ancient  Company,  but 
date  of  incorporation  not  found. 

Inn -holders. — Incorporated  1505.  No 
records  referred  to. 

Ironmongers'  Company  is  the  tenth,  date 
of  incorporation  1462.  The  list  of  Masters 
given  must  therefore  be  their  first  record. 

Leather -sellers. — The  accounts  named  must 
be  a.  century  after  their  incorporation,  as 
this  took  place  1382. 

Masons  (Free}. — If  the  records  of  Free- 
Masons  are  in  existence  from  135G,  they 
must  have  been  working  before  incorpora- 
tion, which  was  in  1410.  I  have  referred 
to  '  The  Constitution  of  Free-Masonry ' 
(1800),  and  find  that  the  "  Operative 
Masons  are  the  30th  Company  of  London, 
then  having  a  Hall  in  Basinghall  Street," 
that  they  were  originally  incorporated 
in  the  year  1410  by  that  name,  and  their 
arms  were  granted  in  the  year  1477  by 
William  Hankstow,  Clarencieux  King  of 
Arms.  Upwards  of  two  centuries  ago, 
Masons'  Hall  is  explained  as  being  "  situate 
in  Masons  Ally,  in  Bazing  hall  street." 

Mercers. — The  first  of  the  twelve  Com- 
panies, incorporated  1393.  It  seems  im- 
probable, if  that  date  is  correct,  that  such 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  23,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


145 


an  important  and  influential  Company  should 
have  records  previous  to  the  date  of  in- 
corporation. All  this  Company's  public 
feasts  were  paid  for  at  the  expense  of 
the  whole  Society,  and  doubtless  accounts 
of  these  would  be  kept.  Princes,  kings, 
and  nobles  patronized  the  Company,  arid 
up  to  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  cen- 
tury ninety-eight  Lord  Mayors  were  mem- 
bers. "  In  1689  the  Corporation  settled 
2,888?.  per  annum,  as  security  for  the 
payment  of  301.  per  annum  during  the  life 
of  any  widow  whose  husband  subscribed, 
in  his  health,  100Z.,"  &c. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

(To  be  continued.) 

CONJECTURAL  ORIGIN  OF  AN  '  INGOLDSBY  ' 
LEGEND. — In  a  work  recently  published 
in  Paris,  *  Campagne  chi  Capitaine  Marcel 
en  Espagne  et  en  Portugal,'  the  tale  re- 
counted by  "  Thomas  Ingoldsby,"  under 
the  title  of  *  The  Black  Mousquetaire : 
a  Legend  of  France,'  is  to  be  found  in  all 
its  details.  The  hero  is  Capt.  Collin, 
a  French  officer;  the  heroine,  Adelina,  a 
"  nun  of  eighteen,  pretty  as  a  pastel  in 
her  severe  costume,"  who  acted  as  nurse 
at  the  hospital  of  Santiago  de  Compostella  ; 
and  the  incident  of  the  substitution  of  a 
girl  resembling  the  deceased  Adelina  is 
located  at  Corunna. 

It  is  thus  possible  that  Barham,  who 
wrote  the  "  legend  "  in  the  forties,  heard 
it  from  some  Peninsular  officer,  and  dressed 
it  up  in  Louis  XIV.  disguise  for  literary 
purposes.  The  coincidence,  at  any  rate, 
is  curious.  F.  A.  W. 

ROLANDSAULEN. — At  Brandenburg,  as  I 
have  read,  and  at  Bremen,  as  I  have  seen, 
are  giant  statues  of  mediaeval  origin  which 
are  tokens  of  certain  powers  and  privi- 
leges accorded  to  those  places.  In  German 
the  name  of  the  famous  paladin  seems  to 
be  a  synonym  for  Riese,  and  my  dictionary 
glosses  Rolands-degen  as  "  the  sword  of  a 
Roland  or  giant,"  and  Rolands?' ose  as  "a 
stately  tall  rose-tree  or  bush."  The  figures 
at  Brandenburg  and  Bremen,  said  to  be 
eighteen  feet  high,  date  respectively  from 
the  fifteenth  and  sixteenth  centuries,  but 
they  are  substitutes  for  much  older  repre- 
sentations. At  the  feet  of  the  Bremen 
example  there  lies  a  decapitated  head, 
accompanied  by  lopped  -  off  limbs,  in  evi- 
dence of  the  power  of  life  and  death  which 
in  certain  cases  might  be  exercised  by  the 
magistrates.  A  long  mantle  worn  by  the 
knight  denotes  the  office  of  Justice  of  the 


Peace,  the  gloves  refer  to  market  privileges, 
and  a  naked  sword  to  the  right  over  criminals 
to  which  I  have  just  referred.  A  verse 
near  the  shield  emblazoned  with  the  Im- 
perial arms  runs  : — 

Vryheit  do  ik  ju  openbar, 

De  Karel  unn  mannig  Vorst  vorwhar 

Deser  Stede  ghegheven  hat, 

Des  danket  Gode  is  min  radt, 
the  meaning  of  which  I  can  but  vaguely 
guess.  It  is  believed  in  Bremen  that  the 
city  would  be  in  evil  case  if  the  Roland- 
saule  were  to  be  taken  away  ;  indeed,  it 
is  popularly  held  that  a  little  Roland  ia 
kept  in  reserve  in  the  Ratskeller  to  be 
ready  as  vice  -  Palladium  should  enemy  or 
accident  deprive  the  place  of  its  natural 
protector  (see  '  Vaterlandische  Geschichten 
und  Denkwiirdigkeiten  der  Vorzeit  der 
Lande  Braunschweig  und  Hannover,'  by 
Wilhelm  Gorges,  pp.  389,  390). 

There  are  other  Rolandsaulen  than  the 
two  that  I  have  mentioned  ;  who  will  tell 
us  of  them  ? 

In  the  Ratskeller  there  is  a  representa- 
tion of  the  musicians  of  Bremen,  whom 
Grimm  has  made  familiar  in  our  English 
nurseries.  They  are  much  used  to  decorate 
the  souvenirs  with  which  the  shopkeepers 
try  to  tempt  visitors.  I  could  not  at  first 
remember  why  the  ass  superimposed  by 
dog,  and  cat,  and  cock  seemed  to  be  old 
friends  to  me.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

BRITISH  VIEWS  ON  CANADA  IN  THE 
EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY. — 

"  Vous  savez  que  ces  deux  nations  sont  en 
guerre  pour  quelques  arpens  de  neige  vers  le 
Canada,  et  qu'elles  depensent  pour  cette  belle 
guerre  beaucoup  plus  que  le  Canada  ne  vaut." 

This  hackneyed  quotation  from  '  Can- 
dide  '  (chap,  xxiii.),  which  is  part  of  a  speech 
by  Martin  as  the  two  are  approaching 
England,  unmistakably  expresses  Vol- 
taire's frank  opinion  in  1759,  the  date  of 
the  work.  How  unpopular  it  has  remained 
in  Canada  may  easily  be  verified  in  the 
angrily  contemptuous  verses  of  the  late 
Louis  Honore  Frechette,  the  poet  of  French 
Canada,  in  '  La  Legende  d'un  Peuple ' 
(crachat  de  Voltaire).  That  it  continued  to 
represent  Voltaire's  views  is  equally  obvious 
through  several  references  in  his  private 
correspondence  at  that  time,  and  tales 
which  need  not  be  given  here.  But  in  the 
interest  of  distributive  (and  retrospective) 
justice,  it  must  surely  be  noted  that  in  this 
attitude  Voltaire,  among  men  of  letters 
and  even  among  those  nearer  to  the  centres 
of  European  activity  than  the  secluded  sage 
of  Ferney,  certainly  did  not  stand  alone. 


146 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


Without  going  far  afield  we  can  discover  in 
familiar  English  literature  two  passages 
which  would  seem  to  put  it  beyond  a  doubt 
that  this  was  no  uncommon  belief  among 
presumably  well-informed  English  writers 
in  the  eighteenth  century. 

In  '  The  Citizen  of  the  World '  (Letter 
XVII.)  Goldsmith  makes  his  Chinese  philo- 
sopher declare  in  1760,  while  terms  of  peace 
were  being  arranged,  that 

"the  pretext  of  the  war  [between  England 
and  France]  is  about  some  lands  a  thousand 
leagues  off,  a  country  cold,  desolate,  and  hideous. 
....The  English  had  been  informed  that  those 
countries  produced  furs  in  great  abundance. 
From  that  moment  the  country  became  an 
object  of  desire." 

The  article  concludes  in  the  vein  of  the 
one  hundred  and  twenty-first  of  the  '  Lettres 
Persanes,'  contending  that  colonies  are  a 
source  of  weakness  and  even  exhaustion 
to  the  mother-country.  An  experienced 
student  of  politics,  however,  may  treat 
Goldsmith's  obiter  dicta  as  negligible  quan- 
tities. 

But  what  shall  we  say  about  Burke  ? 
Surely  the  weightiest  of  political  thinkers 
in  his  time,  whose  wisdom  in  many  Indian 
affairs  is  to  some  manifest,  treats  the 
Western  colony  somewhat  cavalierly  in 
4  Letters  on  a  Regicide'  Peace  '  (Letter  I.)  : — 

"  When  I  compare  with  this  great  cause  of 
nations ....  the  dealing  in  a  hundred  or  two 
of  wild  catskins  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe, 
which  have  often  kindled  up  the  flames  of  war 
between  nations,  I  stand  astonished,"  &c.  (1796). 

Twenty  years  ago  a  fellow-traveller  in 
an  Italian  railway  carriage  questioned  the 
writer  of  this  note  as  to  his  nationality, 
and  met  the  answer  .  with  a  stare  of  be- 
wilderment, which  was  soon  explained  as 
signifying  surprise  over  relative  whiteness 
of  skin  and  rather  Caucasian  quality  of 
hair  —  Canada,  till  that  moment,  having 
represented  to  the  ingenuous  interlocutor 
4C  un  paese  di  pelli  rossi." 

PAUL  T.  LAFLEUR. 

McGill  University,  Montreal. 

"  OMNIBI."  —  At  8  S.  xii.  346  the 
occurrence  of  "  omnibi  "  in  The  Field  of 
11  September,  1897,  is  noted;  and  at  p.  415 
an  instance  of  the  use  of  the  word  by  a 
member  of  the  House  of  Commons,  Mr. 
Joseph  Hume,  is  referred  to. 

This  quaint  plural  appears  in  '  Aus- 
tralia :  comprising  New  South  Wales ; 
Victoria  or  Port  Philip,'  &c.,  by  R.  Mont- 
gomery Martin,  printed  and  published  by 
John  Tallis  &  Co.,  date  of  dedication  "  to 
the  Queen's  Most  Excellent  Majesty," 


April,  1853:  "Sydney  has  its  omnibi  as 
Well  as  London,"  p.  116.  Perhaps  the 
italics  express  hesitation,  but  the  heading 
of  the  page  is  '  Mail  Coaches — Steamboats 
— Omnibi  of  Sydney." 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

GLADSTONIANA  :  '  GLYNNESE  GLOSSARY,' 
1851.  (See  10  S.  vii.  148.)— I  find  that  a 
copy  of  this  privately  printed  work,  in- 
scribed "W.  E.  G.  Nov.  1851,"  is  at  the 
British  Museum,  having  inserted  in  it  an 
autograph  letter  from  Mr.  Gladstone,  appa- 
rently to  a  lady  correspondent  who  had 
drawn  his  attention  to  the  subject.  This 
is  dated  19  Aug.,  1882,  and  affords  the  in- 
formation that  the  Museum  copy  was  for- 
merly Mr.  Gladstone's  own;  and  that 
"  the  author  was  the  late  Lord  Lyttelton,  and 
any  one  who  reads  it  will  trace  in  it  the  easy 
hand  and  precision  of  a  consummate  scholar .... 
Fifty  copies  of  it  were  printed  by  a  little  sub- 
scription among  us.  It  would  be  difficult,  I 
think,  now  to  trace  more  than  six  "  ; 

W.  B.  H. 

AMUSING  ETYMOLOGICAL  ERROR. — Cech 
emigrants  to  America  have  a  curious  name 
for  the  Irish,  Vafecnici,  egg-men  (vejce,  an 
egg).  This  is  on  the  assumption  that  Ire- 
land means  Eierland. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

41,  Fernwood  Avenue,  Streatham. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct- 


BUCKNALL. —  Sir  William  Bucknall  of 
Oxhey,  Herts,  and  of  London,  citizen  and 
brewer,  Was  elected  Alderman  of  Bread 
Street,  15  Jan.,  1667,  but  discharged 
23  April  following  upon  payment  of  420?. 
fine.  He  was  knighted  in  Sept.,  1670, 
and  elected  M.P.  for  Liverpool  Dec.,  1670, 
until  his  death  in  Nov.,  1676,  aged  42. 
What  was  his  parentage  ?  Whom  did  he 
marry  ?  Le  Neve  is  silent  upon  both  points. 

His  son  Sir  John  succeeded  to  Oxhey, 
was  knighted  by  James  II.  in  Feb.,  1685/6, 
served  as  M.P.  for  Middlesex  Jan.,  1696n8, 
contested  that  county  unsuccessfully  at 
the  elections  of  Feb.  and  Dec.,  1701,  and 
Hertfordshire  in  1705,  dying  about  1711. 
He  married  (Lie.  Fac.  Office),  24  Sept., 
1694,  Mary,  only  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Reade,  first  baronet  of  Brockett  Hall. 


us. VIIL AUG. 23, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


147 


In  this  licence  he  is  described  as  "  widower." 
Who  was  his  first  wife  ? 

Ralph  Bucknall  was  elected  M.P.  for 
Great  Marlow  in  1690,  but  lost  his  seat  on 
petition.  He  Was,  however,  returned  for 
Petersfield  in  the  short  Parliament,  Feb. 
to  Nov.,  1701.  Was  he  akin  to  the  previous 
M.P.'s  ?  On  30  April,  1670,  a  licence  was 
granted  to  Ralph  Bucknall  of  St.  Sepulchre's, 
London,  widower,  to  marry  Elizabeth, 
daughter  of  John  Birch  of  Whitburne,  co. 
Hereford.  This  doubtless  represents  a  second 
marriage  of  this  M.P.  Who  was  his  first 
wife,  and  when  did  he  die  ?  W.  D.  PINK. 

"MB.  BRIDGES."— Tn  1739  T.  Cooper, 
*'  at  the  Globe  in  Pater -noster -row"  published 
41  An  Hymn  to  the  Supreme  Being.  With 
a  Preface  on  the  General  Design  of  it," 
by  Mr.  Bridges.  I  ca/i  find  nowhere  an 
account  of  this  namesake  of  the  Poet 
Laureate.  Five  persons  of  the  name  of 
Bridges  are  recorded  in  the  *  Diet.  Nat. 
Biog.,'  but  their  dates  do  not  fit  in  with 
that  of  the  writer  of  the  '  Hymn,'  nor  can 
I  find  any  mention  of  him  in  Johnson's 
*  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  Spence'sr'  Anecdotes,' 
or  Walpole's  *  Letters,'  although  there  may 
be  a  faint  possibility  that  he  maybe  identical 
with  the  "  Mr.  Bridges  "  with  whom  Horace 
disclaims  any  acquaintance  in  a  letter  to  Cole 
dated  24  July,  1778  (Toynbee's  ed.,  ex.  288). 
Perhaps  MR.  W.  P.  COURTNEY  may  be  able 
to  give  some  particulars  of  him. 

Every  one  knows  that  Mr.  Winston 
Churchill  has  a  namesake  in  America  who 
has  published  some  excellent  novels.  The 
Laureate  has  also  a  double  on  the  other  side 
of  the  Atlantic,  whose  poetry  finds  many 
readers  there.  His  earliest  work,  which 
was  published  in  1894,  was  *  Overheard  in 
Arcady.'  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

HALSALL.  —  I  should  be  glad  of  any 
information  as  to  a  colonel  of  this  name  in 
the  English  army,  who  in  the  first  half  of 
the  eighteenth  century  settled  in  St.  John, 
New  Brunswick,  Canada,  where  he  became 
a  prominent  man.  JOHN  B.  HINCHMAN. 

Greenfield,  Ind.,  U.S. 

"  AGONDA  "  AND  "  AKODA." — Ratzel's 
1  The  History  of  Mankind,'  trans.  Butler, 
vol.  iii.  p.  114,  1898,  mentions  among  the 
vegetable  foods  of  the  West  African  negroes 
a  kind  of  gourd  called  agonda,  the  seeds  of 
which  are  powdered  and  boiled  for  eating. 
Can  any  contributor  to  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly 
«ay  of  what  language  and  meaning  this 
word  is;  in  what  writing  it  occurs  for  the 
first  time;  how  the  plant  scientifically  is 


named  and  described ;  what  is  the  form  of 
its  ripe  fruit;  where  it  originally  grew,  and 
where  it  is  cultivated  at  present  ? 

A  diary  of  the  Ashikaga  Shogun's  house- 
hold during  the  years  1516—20  mentions 
akoda,  which  was,  according  to  later  autho- 
rities, a  sort  of  pumpkin,  globose  and 
orange -red.  and  eaten  raw.  The  dates  of 
the  diary  prove  the  akoda  to  have  existed  in 
Japan  some  twenty  years  before  the  open- 
ing of  her  people's  intercourse  with  the 
Europeans  (1542-3).  whereas  the  common 
pumpkins  and  water-melons  are  said  to 
have  been  introduced  during  the  seven- 
teenth century  (Dr.  T.  Ito's  Proceedings 
of  the  Natural  History  Society,  Tokio, 
1888,  p.  40,  and  Terashima's  '  Encyclo- 
paedia,' 1713,  torn.  c.).  I  much  doubt  the 
name  akoda  being  a  native  word,  and  should 
be  glad  to  be  told  if  in  any  other  tongue 
this  or  an  allied  name  is  applied  to  some 
cucurbitaceous  plant  with  esculent  fruits. 

KUMAGUSU    MlNAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

SCOBELL. — I  have  two  ancestors,  born 
respectively  in  the  years  1783  and  1788 
at  Dock  (the  old  name  for  Devonport), 
by  name  Scobell.  I  am  anxious  to  obtain 
certificates  of  their  baptism,  or  to  discover 
where  and  when  they  were  christened. 

I  have  followed  the  usual  course  of  apply- 
ing to  the  vicars  of  churches  in  that  neigh- 
bourhood without  any  success,  also  to  the 
Diocesan  Registry  at  Exeter. 

Can  any  one  kindly  advise  me  of  a  likely 
place  to  apply  to  for  the  information  I 
seek  ?  J.  E.  D.  HILL  (General). 

57,  Nevern  Square,  Earl's  Court,  S.W. 

HAWES  OF  SOLIHULL. — I  am  a  descendant 
of  Edmond  Hawes  of  Solihull,  Warwickshire, 
whose  father,  William  Hawes,  in  1576 
built  Hillfield  Hall  in  that  parish.  This 
Edmond  married  before  1600  Jane,  daughter 
of  Richard  Porter  of  Bayham,  Frant, 
Sussex.  He  had  a  large  family.  He  seems 
to  have  disposed  of  his  Solihull  lands, 
and  to  have  left  that  parish  before  1643, 
when  the  will  of  his  brother-in-law,  John 
Porter  of  Lamberhurst.  Kent,  indicates 
that  he  was  living  near  him.  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  the  will  or  the  date  and  place 
of  death  of  this  Edmond.  He  had  three 
sons,  William,  John,  and  Edmond.  The 
last-named  was  a  member  of  the  Cutlers' 
Company  of  London.  He  went  to  Massa- 
chusetts in  1635,  and  died  in  Yarmouth, 
in  that  colony,  in  1693,  after  serving  his 
community  in  important  offices.  A  will 
of  William  Hawes  of  London  about  1650 


148 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     >[ii  s.  via  AUG.  23, 1913. 


mentions  his  brothers  Edmond  and  John 
(whose  wife  was  Damaris),  and  was  pro- 
bably the  will  of  the  eldest  son  of  Edmond 
Hawes  of  Solihull.  Can  any  one  throw 
any  light  on  the  end  of  this  Edmond  ? 
The  pedigree  and  arms  of  the  family  are 
given  in  the  printed  Visitation  of  Warwick- 
shire taken  in  1619.  I  am  writing  this  away 
from  my  papers.  JAMES  W.  HAWES. 

Harvard  Club,  27,  West  44th  St.,  New  York  City. 

WARREN  OF  OTTERY  ST.  MARY,  DEVON. 
— About  1820  the  Rev.  John  Warren,  D.D., 
of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  applied  for  a  grant  of 
arms,  asking  that  allusion  should  be  made 
therein  to  his  descent  from  one  Grace  Saun- 
ders  of  Teale  (?). 

The  arms  actually  granted  bore :  Per 
chevron  gules  and  sable,  a  chevron  chequy 
or  and  azure  between  three  elephants' 
heads  argent. 

The  elephants'  heads  appear  to  have  refer- 
ence to  Saunders.  Can  any  one  confirm 
this,  and  state  where  records  of  this  family 
and  arms  are  to  be  found  ?  R.  E.  B. 

CALDECOTT'S  '  THREE  JOVIAL  HUNTS- 
MEN '  :  "  POWLERT." — I  should  be  glad 
to  know  the  origin  of  the  folk-song  '  The 
Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,'  which  I  have 
never  seen  except  in  '  R.  Caldecott's 
Picture  Book  No.  1'  (F.  Warne  &  Co.). 
It  is  a  variant  of  '  The  Three  Huntsmen,' 
not  so  good  a  song,  whose  words  and  music 
are  given,  No.  24  of  '  English  Folk-Songs 
for  Schools,'  by  S.  Baring-Gould  and  Cecil 
J.  Sharp  (1906  ?).  The  metre  is  the  old 
undivided  alexandrine,  in  iambics,  with 
refrain  (Henry  Blackburn  in  his  '  Memoir 
of  Caldecott,'  1886,  says  nothing  as  to 
where  Caldecott  got  it  from).  The  song 
relates  how  the  rustic  huntsmen  ran  to  earth 
in  turn  a  "  tatter 't  boggart  in  a  field,"  a 
"  gruntin',  grindin'  grindlestone,"  a  "  bull- 
calf  in  a  pinfold,"  a  "  two-three  children 
leaving  school,"  a  "  fat  pig  smiling  in  a 
ditch,"  and  "  two  young  lovers  in  a  lane." 

The  last  stanza  is  : — 

Then   one   unto   the   other  said,  "  This   huntin' 

doesn't  pay  ; 
Butwe'n  powlcrt  up  and  down  a  bit,  and  had  a 

rattlin'  day. 

Look  ye  there  !  " 
The  word  powlert  has  escaped  the  editors 
of  both  the  '  New  English  '  and  the  '  Century ' 
Dictionaries.  Wright's  '  English  Dialect 
Dictionary '  gives  "  powlert,  ppl.  adj. 
Lancashire,"  and  defines  it  as  "  knocked 
about  ;  also,  figuratively,  distressed, 
broken  down,  impoverished."  Two  quota 
tions  are  cited :  one  from  the  songs  of 


Edwin  Waugh,  the  Lancashire  poet  (1866, 
edition  of  1871),  and  the  other  from  one 
of  the  voluntary  readers,  G.  H.  Brierley 
of  Cardiff,  from  '  Jingo  and  Bear  '  (1878). 

Whatever  its  source,  '  The  Three  Jovial 
Huntsmen  '  is  a  North-Country  song,  very 
likely,  like  Caldecott,  Lancashire  born. 
There  are  two  other  North-Country  \vords 
in  it :  grindlestone,  occurring  in  the  thir- 
teenth-century metrical  romance  of  '  Gawain 
and  the  Green  Knight,'  used  by  Ben  Jonson 
in  '  Love's  Welcome  at  Welbeck,'  1633,  and 
now  dialectic  (Whitby  and  Chester) ;  and 
boggart,  a  scarecrow,  used  by  Charlotte 
Bronte  in  'Shirley'  (1849). 

MARY  AUGUSTA  SCOTT. 

Northampton,  Mass. 

SEVEN  SPRINGS,  COBERLEY. — Who  wa* 
T.  S.  E.,  the  writer  of  the  line 

Hie  tuus  O  Tamisine  Pater  Septemgeminus  fon% 
on  the  tablet  in  the  wall  near  the  Seven 
Springs  pool  at  Coberley  ? 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

c  MEMOIRS  OF  MRS.  CAMPBELL  OF  CRAIGIE.* 
— I  am  anxious  to  buy  or  borrow  these 
'  Memoirs,'  which  have  been  privately 
printed,  as  I  am  informed  they  contain 
letters  by  Miss  Catherine  Fanshawe.  If 
this  is  the  case,  and  if  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  should  chance  to  have  a  copy,  I 
should  be  most  grateful  for  the  loan  of  it, 
unless,  indeed,  the  owner  should  be  willing 
to  part  with  it.  Communications  may  be 
sent  to  me  direct. 

(Miss)  LUCY  B.  LOVED  AY. 

7,  Menai  View  Terrace,  Upper  Bangor, 
North  Wales. 

SNUFF-BOXES. — Could  you  inform  me  if 
there  is  any  book  on  old  snuff-boxes  ? 
I  have  six  which  have  come  down  to  me, 
and,  save  one  which  was  presented  to  my 
ancestor  Col.  Adam  Murray  by  William  III., 
after  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne,  and  another 
which  is  a  musical  box,  I  know  nothing  of 
them,  and  am  anxious  to  hear  of  any 
standard  work  which  would  enable  me  to 
ascertain  their  date,  nationality,  &c. 

I  should  also  like  to  know  where  the 
following  verses  in  praise  of  snuff  are  to  be 
found  : — 

O  snuff,  do  thou  my  box  abundant  fill, 
And  so  supply  thy  poet's  want  of  skill ; 
Largely  thy  pungent  particles  dispense, 
And  set  a  keener  edge  upon  his  sense  ; 
Brisk  seeds  of  life  through  all  his  nerves  diffuse* 
And  to  thy  bard  at  once  be  theme  and  muse. 

V.  WILSON. 

Karinya,  Woodstock  Eoad,  Oxford. 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


149 


A  CHRISTIAN  RULE. — One  of  my  earliest 
home  recollections  is  that  every  bedroom 
in  the  house  was  provided  with  a  framed 
card  of  rules  of  life.  It  began  thus  : — 

Christian,  remember 

That  thou  hast  to-day 

A  God  to  glorify, 

A  soul  to  save,  &c. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  supply  the  remainder. 
I  was  told  that  it  was  a  translation  from  a 
set  of  rules  in  some  foreign  monastery. 
It  was  used  in  many  other  houses. 

HENRY  N.  ELLACOMBE. 
Bitton  Vicarage,  Bristol. 

[Remember,  Christian  soul,  that  thou  hast  this 
day,  and  every  day  of  thy  life, 

God  to  glorify, 

Jesus  to  imitate, 

A  soul  to  save, 

A  body  to  mortify, 

Sins  to  repent  of,  * 

Virtues  to  acquire, 

Hell  to  avoid, 

Heaven  to  gain, 

Eternity  to  prepare  for, 

Time  to  profit  by. 

Neighbours  to  edify, 

The  world  to  despise, 

Devils  to  combat, 

Passions  to  subdue, 

Death,  perhaps,  to  suffer, 

Judgment  to  undergo.] 

FRITH,  SILHOUETTE  ARTIST.  —  I  should 
like  to  obtain  some  information  regarding 
a  painter  of  the  name  of  Frith,  who  made 
a  number  of  excellent  silhouette  portraits 
of  certain  persons  living  in  the  Highlands 
of  Scotland  about  1850-60.  He  seems  to 
have  been  in  Inverness -shire  between  the 
dates  mentioned.  As  far  as  can  be  ascer- 
tained, he  is  not  the  Frith  of  '  The  Derby 
Day.'  D.  FRASER  HARRIS. 

THE  FAMILY  OF  BISHOP  HOOPER  THE 
MARTYR. — The  'Dictionary  of  National 
Biography '  states  that  John  Hooper, 
Bishop  of  Gloucester  and  Worcester,  was 
born  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  cen- 
tury in  Somerset,  where  his  father  Was  a 
man  of  wealth.  The  exact  date  and  place 
are  not  known.  He  himself  usually  spelt 
his  name  Hoper,  others  wrote  it  Houper. 
He  graduated  B.A.  at  Oxford  in  1519, 
but  his  college  is  not  known.  An  older 
kinsman  of  the  same  name  was  elected 
Fellow  of  Merton  College  in  1510,  and  was 
afterwards  Principal  of  St.  Alban's  Hall. 

John  Hooper  (the  Bishop's  kinsman) 
was  alive  in  1550  (Hooper  to  Bullinger, 
'  Zurich  Letters,!  537-58,'  p.  8b,  letter 
xxxix.),  and  the  Bishop's  father  was  then 
also  alive. 


A  writer  (Ethel  Lega  -  Weekes)  in  Devon 
and  Cornwall  Notes  and  Queries,  vol.  vi. 
p.  142,  says  that  in  Queen  Mary's  time 
Bishop  Hooper,  burnt  at  the  stake,  was  a 
cousin  of  the  Hooper  then  lessee  of  Thome 
in  the  parish  of  Salcombe  Regis,  Devon, 
and  that  the  family  were  lessees  of  Thome 
from  1355  to  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

The  present  writer  would  be  glad  of 
any  information  relating  to  Bishop  Hooper's 
father  and  his  connexion  with  the  Hoopers  of 
Thome.  H.  CHEAL. 

Montford,  Rosslyn  Road,  Shoreham,  Sussex. 

VANDERVART. — Among  the  Dutch  settlers 
on  the  Levels  in  1635  Was  Christian  Vander- 
vart  (Hunter's  *  South  Yorkshire,'  i.  165). 
He  was  probably  the  father  of  (1)  Philip  or 
Philibert  Vandervart  of  Rawcliffe,  will  1693  ; 
(2)  Margaret,  married  to  Thomas  Shillito  of 
Purston  Jaglin ;  (3)  Cornelius  Vandervart 
of  Kellington;  (4)  Jane,  married  to  Francis 
Storke  of  Althrop  ;  (5)  Christopher  Vander- 
vart of  Adlingfleet,  will  1697  ;  (6)  another 
son.  Philibert  is  mentioned  in  '  Pryme's 
Diary  '  (Surtees  Society).  Members  of  the 
family  have  resided  at  Kellington  until 
recently,  when  the  name  became  extinct. 
Can  any  one  say  from  what  place  in  Holland 
Christian  emigrated,  and  give  further  par- 
ticulars of  the  family  ?  G.  D.  LUMB. 

MARSHAL  SOULT. — In  1854  the  Marshal's 
son  published  the  "  premiere  partie  "  of 
'  Memoires  du  Marechal-General  Soult,  Due 
de  Dalmatie.'  He  promised  four  other 
instalments  of  this  work.  Did  they  ever 
appear  ?  If  not,  what  became  of  the  docu- 
ments ?  Soult  fils  writes  : — 

"  Mon  pere  m'y  avait  employe,  pendant  plusieurs 
annees,  sous  sa  direction  et  sous  ses  yeux,  at  il  v 
avait  joint  des  notes  recueillies  dans  ses  souvenirs.' 

Surely  these  papers  have  not  disappeared  ? 
The  publishers  of  the  three  volumes  now  in 
this  library  were  "  Librairie  d'Amyot,"  of 
No.  8,  Rue  de  la  Paix,  Paris.  Is  this  firm 
extinct  ?  G.  W.  RED  WAY,  Major. 

Royal  United  Service  Institution, 
Whitehall,  S.W. 

THE  "  ZONA  LIBRE  "  OF  MEXICO. — There 
was,  less  than  twenty  years  ago,  a  zona 
libre,  or  "  free  zone,"  running  along  the 
northern  border  of  Mexico,  into  which  foreign 
goods  could  be  brought  on  paying  one -tenth 
of  the  regular  customs  duty. 

Has  this  zona  libre  been  abolished  ?  and, 
if  so,  when  ?  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

36,  Upper  Bedford  Place,  W.C. 


150 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vin.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


RABBIT  RIME. — I  should  be  glad  of  refer- 
ences to  the  magazine  in  which,  some 
thirty-five  or  forty  years  ago,  a  poem  for 
children  appeared  about  the  Black  Rabbit, 
of  which  I  append  some  remembered  lines. 
It  may  have  been  in  Good  Words  for  the 
Young,  Little  Folks,  or  Peepshow.  I  want 
the  complete  poem. 

It  was  a  black  bunny  with  spots  on  his  head, 
Alive  when  the  children  went  happy  to  bed — 
Oh,  early  next  morning  poor  bunny  was  dead  ! 

"  The  bunny  will  come  back  again,"  baby  said, 
"And  be  a  white  bunny  and  never  be  dead." 

JOHN  LANE. 
The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

MONTAIS,  ON  THE  RIVEB  SELLE. — Can  any 
reader  inform  me  of  the  whereabouts  of 
"  Montais,  on  the  river  Selle  "  ?  In  Banks's 
1  Dormant  Peerage,'  vol.  i.  p.  402,  reference 
is  made  to  Sir  Lewis  of  Robsert,  who  with 
his  elder  brother 

"  were  the  sons  of  John,  Lord  Robsert,  who  the 
14th  Edward  III.  was  one  of  those  expert  com- 
manders that  surprised  John,  Duke  of  Normandy, 
eldest  son  of  King  Philip  of  France,  in  his  quarters 
at  Montais,  on  the  river  Selle." 

The  atlases  I  have  referred  to  do  not  index 
Montais,  and  I  am  anxious  to  verify  this 
statement.  .  H.  I.  HALL. 

22,  Hyde  Park  Gate,  S.W. 

EDWARD  ARNOTT. — I  should  be  thankful 
for  information  which  might  lead  to  the 
discovery  of  the  parents  of  Edward  Arnott, 
an  actor  who  was  associated  with  Dion 
Boucicault,  and  Went  with  him  to  America, 
where  he  died.  LEO  C. 

BURFORD..  (See  10  S.  iv.  114.)— There 
appeared  at  this  reference  a  note  signed  by 
MR.  F.  HITCHIN-KEMP,  6,  Beechfield  Road, 
Catford,  S.E.,  respecting  the  Journal  of 
Christopher  Kempster,  and  quoting  entries 
respecting  the  sending  of  stone  from  Kitts's 
Quarries,  Burford,  for  the  building  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral.  Can  any  one  inform  me 
where  this  Journal  now  is  ?  MR.  HITCHIN- 
KEMP  mentions  that  he  had  a  photograph 
of  the  leaf  containing  these  entries,  but, 
unfortunately,  my  letter  to  him  on  the  sub- 
ject has  been  returned,  he  having  removed. 
E.  J.  HORNIMAN. 

Burford  Priory,  Oxon. 

"  ENTITLED  "  =  "  LIABLE."  —  The  lower 
orders  in  England  often  use  these  words  as 
interchangeable.  I  am  informed  that  the 
educated  classes  in  Scotland  so  use  them 
too.  Is  this  correct  ? 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 


GEORGE    WALKER,     GOVERNOR    OF 

LONDONDERRY,  1688. 
(11    S.    vii.    348;     viii.    54.) 

WITH  reference  to  MR.  McCREA's  suggestion 
that  the  Walker  family  were  descended 
from  the  Scotch  family  of  McCraith,  I 
would  draw  his  attention  to  the  Governor's 
own  statement  that  he  was  descended  from 
a  Yorkshire  family,  and  in  confirmation 
of  this  statement  is  the  fact  that  the 
coat  of  arms  appearing  on  the  engraving 
of  Kneller's  portrait  of  the  Governor,  and  also 
that  on  the  seal  attached  to  the  will,  dated 
18  Feb.,  1705,  of  his  widow  Isabella,  are 
identical  with  that  registered  by  Carney, 
Ulster,  to  Ellis  Walker,  D.D.,  head  master 
of  Drogheda  Grammar  School  1694-1701. 
In  his  matriculation  entry  in  Trin.  Coll., 
Dublin,  this  Ellis  WTalker  is  described  as 
"  son  of  Oswald  Walker,  born  in  York." 

Governor  Walker  descended  from  a  family 
the  names  of  several  members  of  which 
appear  in  the  records  of  the  dioceses  of 
Derry,  Raphoe,  and  Armagh  as  holding 
various  ecclesiastical  offices,  viz.  : — 

Rev.  Richard  Walker,  B.A.,  T.C.D.,  1617, 
M.A.  1620,  "a  toward  young  man  and 
a  preacher"  in  1622.  Held  the  parish  of 
Drumragh  (Omagh),  diocese  of  Derry,  1619- 
1626 ;  the  rectory  and  vicarage  of  Togherna- 
Gormerkie,  alias  Templebogen,  diocese  of 
Raphoe.  from  1625.  Prebendary  of  Killy- 
mard.  Raphoe,  in  1629.  Rector  of  Clonleigh, 
Lifford,  from  1625.  Died  at  Lifford  1641. 

Rev.  Gervase  Walker,  M.A.,  "a  grave 
man  and  an  ancient  preacher"  in  1622. 
Rector  of  Cappagh,  diocese  of  Derry,  and 
of  Badoney  in  same  diocese  1622-36, 
when  he  was  succeeded  by  the  Rev.  George 
Walker  in  both  benefices.  He  would  appear 
to  be  the  "  Mr.  Garvis  Walker  "  buried  in 
Derry  Cathedral  on  1  July,  1642.  He  was 
probably  the  father  of  the  Rev.  George 
Walker,  B.A.  1621,  M.A.  1624,  D.D.  1663 
(T.C.D.).  Succeeded  the  foregoing  in  the 
rectories  of  Cappagh  and  Badoney  in  1636 ; 
fled  to  England  in  1641,  where  he  m.  Ursula, 
dau.  of  Sir  John  Stanhope  of  Stotfold  and 
Melwood  Park  by  his  wife  Mary,  dau.  and 
sole  heir  of  William  Hawley  of  Stotfold, 
Yorks.  In  the  Stanhope  pedigree  in  vol.  iii. 
p.  989  of  'Familia  Min.  Gent.,'  Harl.  Soc., 
vol.  xxxix.,  he  is  described  as  "  Archdeacon 
of  Derry."  See  also  Cotton's  '  Fasti.' 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  23,  MIS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


151 


He  subsequently  returned  to  Ireland, 
-Where  Bishop  Bramhall*  on  his  translation 
to  the  Archbishopric  of  Armagh  in  1663,  pro- 
moted him  to  the  Chancellorship  of  Armagh, 
which  carried  with  it  the  living  of  Kilmore, 
•co.  Armagh.  He  died  at  Kilmore  on  15  Sept., 
1677,  and  is  there  buried.  He  had  several 
children  by  Ursula  Stanhope,  born  and  bap- 
tized in  Yorkshire,  one  of  whom  was  the  Rev. 
George  Walker,  the  Governor  of  Derry. 

As  regards  the  date  of  birth,  1618,f  and 
the  place  of  education,  Glasgow  University, 
given  by  Dwyer,  I  can  find  no  corroborative 
evidence.  On  the  other  hand,  we  have  the 
picture  of  the  Governor  painted  by  Kneller 
by  command  of  William  III.,  which  repre- 
sents a  hale  and  hearty  man  of  about 
45  years  of  age ;  while  there  is  in  the  matri- 
culation registers  of  Trin.  Coll.,  Dublin,  an 
•entry  under  date  4  Marcfi,  1661/2,  "George 
Walker,  pensioner,"  which  may  refer  to  the 
Governor.  Unfortunately  the  other  usual 
details  as  to  parentage,  place  of  birth,  and 
.school  at  which  educated  are  missing. 

The  Rev.  George  Walker  appears  to  have 
come  to  Donaghmore,  co.  Tyrone,  diocese 
of  Armagh,  from  Lissan,  co.  Tyrone,  in 
1674,  succeeding  the  Rev.  James  Barclay. 

He  m.  Isabella ,  wrongly  stated  to  have 

been  a  Maxwell  of  Finnebrogue,  co.  Down. 
On  Donaghmore  House,  said  to  have  been 
built  by  Walker,  appears  a  coat  of  arms, 
Lozengy,  on  a  chief  a  lion  passant,  impaling 
a  chevron  between  three  crosses  pattee,  the 
•arms  of  Barclay.  These  arms  also  appear 
on  the  mural  monument  erected  by  his 
widow  to  his  memory  in  Castlecaulfield 
Church,  with  the  addition  of  three  estoiles 
charged  upon  the  chevron.  It  will  be  noticed 
that  the  arms  on  the  mural  monument  differ 
from  those  on  Isabella  Walker's  will. 

By  inquisition  taken  at  Newtowne,  co. 
Tyrone,  on  29  May,  8  Car.  I.  (1632),  it  was 
found  that 

"  Laughlin  O'Ruile,  a  meere  Irishman,  held  the 
baliboe  of  land  called  Kiltawny  from  Gervise 
Walker  ever  since  the  date  of  the  letters  pattent 
to  John  Leigh  decdof  the  manor  and  pporc'on  of 
Fentonagh  in  the  Barony  of  Cloagher  and  County 
of  Tyrone,"  &c. 

Governor  Walker  had  a  son  Gervase,  as 
had  also  the  Governor's  brother  Godfrey 
Walker  of  Mullecarton,  co.  Antrim. 

The  Governor's  daughter  Marym.  the  Rev. 
Joseph  Wilkinson  (of  a  Yorkshire  family), 


*  Archbishop  Bramhall's  mother  was  Elinor 
Halley,  possibly  a  relation  of  Lady  Stanhope, 
Walker  a  mother-in-law. 

t  Three  years  previoxis  to  the  date  on  which 
bis  father  graduated  in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 


Prebendary  of  Castleknock  in  St.  Patrick's 
Cathedral,  Dublin,  and  afterwards,  from 
1691  to  1714,  Vicar  of  Halifax,  Yorks. 

Another  daughter  Charity  m.  John 
Dyneley.  also  of  a  Yorkshire  family,  possibly 
a  cousin,  as  Margaret  Stanhope,  sister  of 
Mrs.  George  Walker,  sen.,  m.  24  Jan.,  1629, 
Robert  Dyneley  (see  Harl.  Soc.,  vol.  xxxix.). 

A  Richard  Walker  was  Recorder  of  Derry 
in  1655.  Ellis  Walker  was  Curate  of  the 
Cathedral  Parish  (Templemore)  in  Derry  for 
two  years  before  going  to  Drogheda. 

EESKINE  E.  WEST. 


CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFORD,  IN  TIME  OF 
ELIZABETH  (11  S.  vii.  251). — In  James 
Ingram's  '  Memorials  of  Oxford,'  1837,  vol.  i. 
p.  52  of  the  Christ  Church  part,  is  a  "  Fac- 
simile of  Neele's  drawing  1566,  from  the 
Original  in  the  Bodleian  Library."  This 
drawing  represents  the  Great  Quadrangle 
(Tom  Quad),  with  the  Hall  at  the  furthest 
side.  The  ground  of  the  quadrangle — of 
which  nearly  all  appears — is  blank. 

As  to  the  fountain  commonly  called 
"  Mercury,"  Dr.  Ingram  writes  (ibid.,  p.  55) : 

"  The  fountain  in  the  centre,  where  lately  a  statue 
of  Mercury  was  seen,  the  gift  of  Dr.  John  Radcliffe, 
had  formerly  a  large  globe,  or  sphere,  from  the  top 
of  which  the  water  issues  forth.  This  fountain 
was  introduced  in  the  year  1669,  on  a  spot  where 
it  is  said  that  a  cross  stood,  dedicated  to  St.  Frides- 
wide,  whenoe  Wicliffe  and  others,  the  venerable 
forerunners  of  the  Reformation,  had  boldly 
preached  the  Gospel  to  surrounding  multitudes 
in  their  own  language." 

Presumably  the  cross  had  vanished  before 
Neele  made  his  drawing. 

There  were  very  possibly  groves  in  Christ 
Church  Meadow.  The  walks  "  were  first 
made  by  Wolsey  "  (ibid.,  p.  64). 

ROBERT  PIERPOIXT. 

WILDERNESS  Row,  CLERKENWELL  (US. 
vii.  428,  495  ;  viii.  37,  53). — In  discussing 
the  history  of  this  old  thoroughfare  we  must 
not  miss  its  most  interesting  association. 
In  January,  1822,  a  small  shivering  boy 
from  India,  with  a  large  head  and  short- 
sighted eyes,  was  entered  as  a  pupil  at  the 
Charterhouse,  and  wras  placed  as  a  boarder 
in  the  house  of  Mr.  Penny.  "  Penny's 
House  "  was  situated  in  Wilderness  Row, 
and  there  William  Makepeace  Thackeray 
spent  the  first  two  and  a  half  years,  or 
perhaps  more,  of  his  school  life.  There  is 
an  excellent  description  of  the  house  in 
The  Grey  friar  for  April,  1892,  from  which  I 
extract  the  following  details.  Originally 
it  consisted  of  ATos.  30  and  28,  Wilderness 
Row,  which  were  made  into  one  house  by 


152 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


Mr.  Penny.  These  were  the  two  houses 
next  on  the  right  (or  east)  hand  of  the 
junction  of  Berry  Street  with  the  Row. 
When  Penny  married  he  added  a  third 
house,  No.  26,  as  his  "  private  side."  The 
house  was  still  standing  when  the  paper 
was  written  twenty-one  years  ago,  and  the 
writer  was  permitted  by  the  occupiers  to 
explore  and  sketch  it.  The  result  appears 
in  some  charming  drawings,  representing 
(1)  the  exterior  of  the  house;  (2)  the 
sitting-room  ;  and  (3)  the  way  up  to  bed, 
a  staircase  worn  by  the  feet  of  countless 
schoolboys.  The  name  of  Wilderness  Row 
no  longer  exists,  and  I  am  unable  to  say  if 
the  old  house,  with  its  immortal  memories, 
has  survived.  Should  this  be  the  case,  some 
memorial  of  Thackeray's  residence  might, 
I  think,  fitly  be  erected. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  89). — The  reference  for  Bishop  Fraser's 
quotation  is  Aristotle,  '  Rhetoric,'  II.  xv. 
p.  1390,  b.  25-28,  in  the  Berlin  edition. 
The  passage  as  it  stands  in  the  original  is  : — 

<$>opa.  yap  rt?  ccrrti/  kv  TOIS  yevecrtv  dvSpwv 

tr  >  „  \        *  ,  /  \ 

oxTTrep  €V  TOIS  Kara  ras  ^iopa<s  ytyvo/xevot?,  /cat 
el/tore  av  77  dya#6v  rb  yevos,  eyytyvovrat  Sta 

TtVO?     X/>oVoV    av8p€<$    7T6/91TTOI,     KaTTetTO, 


In  Bishop  Fraser's  time  the  '  Rhetoric  ' 
was  a  good  deal  more  studied  at  Oxford 
than  it  is  at  present.  Different  people  will 
differently  appreciate  the  balance  of  educa- 
tional gain  or  loss  that  has  accrued  owing  to 
the  change.  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

The  quotation  referred  to  is  from  Aris- 
totle's '  Rhetoric,'  Book  II.  chap.  xv.  par.  3. 
\ut  supra}. 

I  quoted  the  sentence  in  a  paper  on  the 
Celtic  families  of  Tudor  and  Cromwell  some 
years  ago,  not  knowing  it  had  been  used  by 
Bishop  Fraser,  and  probably  in  a  somewhat 
different  sense.  It  is  in  the  Transactions 
of  the  Royal  Historical  Society  for  1886, 
New  Series,  vol.  iii.  p.  359,  where  it  will  be 
seen  that  my  translation  is  somewhat 
different  from  that  given  by  your  corre- 
spondent. J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

MAIMONIpES    AND    EVOLUTION    (11    S.    viii. 

47). — The  passage  in  Maimonides  is  not  an 
anticipation  of  Darwin,  or  anything  except 
the  vaguest  expression  of  a  notion  of  physical 
development  in  mammalia,  such  as  long 
anteceded  Darwin. 


I  ask  the  indulgence  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  the 
essential  part  of  the  Maimonides  passage, 
to  show  that  his  Paleyan  theology  has 
nothing  to  do  with  specific  science  at  all, 
much  less  Darwin  : — 

"On  considering  the  Divine  acts,  or  the  pro- 
cesses of  nature,  we  get  an  insight  into  the  prudence 
and  wisdom  of  God  as  displayed  in  the  creation 
of  animals,  with  the  gradual  developnient  of  the 
movements  of  their  limbs  and  the  relative  positions 
of  the  latter,  and  we  perceive  also  His  wisdom  and 
plan  in  the  successive  and  gradual  development 
of  the  whole  condition  of  each  individual.  The 
gradual  development  of  the  animals'  movements 
and  the  relative  position  of  the  limbs  may  be 

illustrated   by  the    brain The   nerves    are   the 

organs  of  sensation  and  motion But  nerves 

are  too  soft  to  set  the  joints  in  motion ;  therefore 
God  made  the  following  arrangement :  the  nerves 
become  muscles  [&c.].  By  this  gradual  develop- 
ment the  nerves  are  enabled  to  set  the  limbs  in 

motion In  a  similar  manner  did  God  provide 

for  each  individual  animal  of  the  class  *of 
mammalia." — '  Guide  to  the  Perplexed,'  pt.  iii. 
chap,  xxxii.,  opening. 

FORREST  MORGAN. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

'  THE  FRUITLESS  PRECAUTION  '  (11  S.  viii. 
89). — Some  years  ago,  in  Paris,  I  witnessed 
a  very  amusing  play  at  the  Comedie  entitled 
'  La  Precaution  inutile,'  but  cannot  remem- 
ber if  the  author's  name  was  given  on  the 
bill  of  the  play.  If  G.  B.  M.  were  to  write 
to  the  director,  he  might  get  a  clue. 

J.  Y.  W.  MACALISTER. 

The  book  which  Pepys  so  enjoyed  read- 
ing was  a  translation  of  Paul  Scarron's  story 
'  La  Precaution  inutile.'  John  Davies  of 
Kidwelly  issued  English  translations  of 
three  of  Scarron's  stories  separately  in  1657, 
and  among  them  *  The  Fruitless  Precaution.' 
A  copy  does  not  appear  to  be  in  the  British 
Museum.  The  stories  in  Davies's  transla- 
tion were  afterwards  issued  in  a  collected 
form  in  1665.  For  a  criticism  of  '  The 
Fruitless  Precaution  '  see  *  Bibliotheque  des 
Romans,'  January,  1776. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

LONDON  TO  BUDAPEST  IN  1859  (11  S. 
viii.  70). — My  friend  MR.  J.  L.  LUCAS  sent 
me  a  cutting  with  the  query  at  the  above 
reference.  I  am  afraid,  however,  that  I 
cannot  give  a  precise  answer.  I  know  from 
the  official  Hungarian  publications  that  the 
total  length  of  the  railways  in  Hungary  at 
the  end  of  1858  was  only  a  little  over  800 
miles,  and  during  the  year  1859  only  about 
80  miles  were  built.  This  will  give  an  idea 
of  the  poor  development  of  railways  in 
that  country  by  that  date,  if  one  con- 
siders that  Hungary  is  larger  than  the 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  23,1913.]       NOTES  AND  QQEEIES. 


153 


United  Kingdom  by  some  6,000  square  miles. 
I  may  also  mention  that  to  my  knowledge 
the  journey  from  Budapest  to  Vienna  was 
then  considered  wonderfully  rapid  if  it 
took  no  more  than  fifteen  hours.  A  friend 
of  mine  told  me  the  other  day  that  it  took 
him  a  day  and  a  half,  or  over  thirty  hours, 
from  Berlin  to  Paris  in  1859,  and  I  venture 
to  think  that  no  letter,  and  certainly  no 
newspaper,  could  have  come  from  Budapest 
to  London  under  five  days.  I  c,an  remember 
myself  the  time  when  letters  took  four  days, 
and  newspapers  have  only  recently  attained 
to  the  speed  of  letters.  For  many  years 
papers  came  about  twelve  hours  later 
than  letters.  M.  STEINBERGER. 

AN  AMBIGUOUS  POSSESSIVE  CASE  (11  S. 
viii.  25,  91, 135).— Mr.  J.  C.  Nesfield  devotes 
section  304  of  his  '  Modern  English  Gram- 
mar,' 1912,  to  a  discussion  of  this  subject. 
He  says  : — - 

"'Of  followed  by  a  Possessive.— This  occurs  in 
such  phrases  as  '  that  book  of  James's,' '  that  hand- 
some face  of  my  father's,'  '  that  book  of  yours.' 

"  Three  explanations  have  been  offered — all  con- 
ceivable :— 

"(1)  'Of  my  father's'  is  an  ellipse  for  'of  my 
father's  faces.'  Here  '  faces  '  is  the  Object  to  '  of ' 
used  in  a  Partitive  sense.  This  is  good  grammar, 
but  it  makes  nonsense,  since  '  my  father '  cannot 
have  more  than  one  face.  But  it  is  defensible  on 
grounds  of  analogy  with  instances  where  it  makes 
sense,  as  in  "That  book  of  my  father's  (books).' 

"  (2)  '  Of  my  father's '  is  a  Double  Possessive. 
This  explanation  is  the  most  natural,  and  seems  to 
be  the  right  one. 

"(3)  The  'of  merely  denotes  apposition,  as  in 
1  the  con  tinento/  Asia,  'which  means  '  the  continent, 
namely  Asia.'  Similarly,  the  phrase  'that  face  of 
my  father's'  can  mean '  that  face,  namely  my  father's 
(face).'  This  explanation  is  the  least  satisfactory. 

"  Note.— The  ambiguity  of  the  preposition  'of  is 
sometimes  removed  by  placing  a  Possessive  noun 
after  it.  Thus,  '  a  picture  of  the  Queen '  means  a 
picture  consisting  of  a  likeness  of  the  Queen. 
But  'a  picture  of  the  Queen's'  means  a  picture  of 
which  the  Queen  is  owner. 

"  The  construction  by  which  '  of  is  placed  before 
a  Possessive  is  not  a  modern  idiom,  but  is  frequently 
met  with  so  far  back  as  Chaucer,  and  has  continued 
in  constant  use  up  to  the  present  day  :— 
An  old  felawe  (fellow,  partner)  of  your es. 

'  Pardoner's  Tale.' 
A  trusty  f  rende  of  Sir  Tristram's. 

Malory  (15th  cent.)." 

The  last  paragraph  indicates1  that  this  use 
of  the  possessive  is  older  than  MR.  CURRY 
thought.  Both  DR.  MAGRATH  and  MR. 
BAYNE  show  (ante,  p.  91),  as  does  Mr. 
Nesfield  in  his  "  Note  "  quoted  above,  that 
the  construction  is  really  useful  as  expressing 
a  definite  shade  of  meaning ;  and  this  con- 
struction is  defended  grammatically  in 


Mr.  Nesfield's  first  explanation,  viz.,  that 
of  is  used  in  a  partitive  sense.  But  this 
explanation  also  shows  that  the  construction 
may  be  wrongly  used,  and  it  seems  to  me 
regrettable  that  the  author  of  a  Grammar 
for  use  in  schools  should  prove  that  a  par- 
ticular sentence  is  logically  nonsense,  and 
then  state  that  it  is  "  defensible  on  grounds 
of  analogy  "  with  another  sentence  which 
makes  good  sense.  Surely  Mr.  Xesfield 
ought  to  have  told  young  students  that  they 
should  avoid  the  construction  in  those  in- 
stances where  it  leads  to  nonsense.  J.  B. 

1.  The  construction  to  which  MR.  CURRY 
objects  is  not  modern  ;    it  is  at  least  as  old 
as  Shakespere  : — 

Soft,  who  comes  here  ?    A  friend  of  Antony's. 
*  Julius  Cassar,' III.  i. 

2.  The  expression  "  of  mine,"  "  of  thine,'* 
&c.,  may  be  used  in  cases  where  the  plural 
of  the  word  preceding  of  cannot  possibly  be 
taken  as  understood  : — 

It  was  that  fatal  and  perfidious  bark, 
Built  in  the  eclipse,  and  rigg'd  with  curses  dark, 
That  sunk  so  low  that  sacred  head  of  thine. 
Lycidas  had  no  other  head  than  the   one 
that  was  sunk.  A.  MORLEY  DAVIES. 

A  SHOVEL  CALLED  A  BECKET  (11  S.  viii. 
87). — Halliwell  gives  "  Becket "  in  his 
'  Archaic  Dictionary,'  his  definition  being 
"  A  kind  of  spade  used  in  digging  turf. 
East."  Some  etymologists  tentatively  asso- 
ciate the  term  with  A.-S.  becca,  pickaxe 
or  mattock,  and  with  Old  Eng.  becke,  a 
beak.  The  word  suggests  also  the  nautical 
"  beckets,"  the  hook  used  for  confining 
loose  ropes,  &c.  The  shovel  becket  is 
apparently  the  implement  which  in  Scotland 
is  called  "  flauchter-spade."  This  too,  as 
Jamieson  says  in  the  '  Scottish  Dictionary,' 
is  "a  long  two-handed  instrument  for 
casting  turfs. "  The  name  in  this  case 
appears  to  have  been  given,  not  from  the 
appearance  of  the  article,  but  from  its  use, 
The  derivation  proposed  for  "  flauchter " 
is  "  from  Dan.  flag-er,  deglubere  ;  the  earth 
being,  as  it  were,  flayed."  Cf.  "  flag,"  a 
piece  of  greensward  cast  with  a  spade,  and 
Lancashire  "  flaight,"  which  is  said  to  denote 
a  light  turf.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

[MR.  TOM  JONES  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

THEATRE  LIT  BY  GAS  (11  S.  vii.  469; 
viii.  10,  96).  —  At  the  second  reference 
MR.  MAYCOCK  mentions  an  "  Aeropyric 
Branch."  This  mode  of  illumination  was 
also  known  as  the  "Philosophical  Fire- 
works," and  was  the  invention  of  one 


154 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


Diller,  a  Dutch  or  German  chemist  who 
came  to  this  country  in  1788,  and  ex- 
hibited his  light  at  the  Lyceum.  He 
died  at  Clifton,  Bristol,  in  1789,  but  the 
exhibition  was  continued  by  his  pupils  for 
some  years  afterwards.  During  the  passage 
of  the  Gas  Light  and  Coke  Company's  Bill 
through  Parliament,  a  pamphlet  was  pub- 
lished in  which  Murdock  wras  accused  of 
appropriating  Diller' s  invention.  Murdock 
replied  in  '  A  Letter  to  a  Member  of  Parlia- 
ment,' dated  4  May,  1809,  which  is  of 
considerable  interest  and  is  very  rare,  my 
copy  being  the  only  one  I  ever  saw  or  heard 
of.  I  reprinted  the  Letter  in  1892,  with  a 
prefatory  note  containing  some  particulars 
about  Diller.  I  have  a  few  copies  left,  and 
shall  be  happy  to  send  one  to  any  of  your 
readers  who  are  interested  in  the  subject 
of  gas-lighting  if  they  will  notify  their  desire 
on  a  postcard.  R.  B.  PROSSER. 

75,  Dartmouth  Park  Road,  N.W. 

THE  RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  :  BURIAL-PLACE 
OF  THE  DISRAELIS  (US.  vii.  189,  275,  334, 
373,  434  ;  viii.  14,  95). — As  no  authoritative 
statement  seems  to  be  forthcoming  on  the 
question  whether  the  Red  Hand  should  be 
right  or  left,  I  would  suggest  the  possibility 
that  this  was  considered  a  point  of  no 
importance  in  old  heraldry.  Dealing  with 
the  blazon  of  the  hand,  Mr.  Barren 
writes  : — 

"  A  man's  hand  is  drawn  cut  off  at  the  wrist  and 
palm  forward,  but  couped  at  the  icrist  and  appaumee 
are  needless,  nor  need  it  be  noted  whether  the 
hand  be  dexter  or  sinister  save  in  a  case  where  the 
punning  blazon  of  such  a  name  as  Poingdestre 
must  be  brought  in." — Ancestor,  i.  55. 

With  regard  to  the  Red  Hand  in  Turkey, 
the  earliest  stamps  issued  by  that  country 
(1863)  bore  a  crescent  surmounted  by  a 
mystic  tangle  which  is  said  to  contain  the 
names  and  titles  of  the  Sultan,  arranged  in 
a  shape  which  represents  in  a  conventional 
fashion  the  imprint  of  Mohammed  II. 's 
hand  on  the  column  of  St.  Sophia.  I 
remember  reading  that  an  earlier  Sultan, 
Murad  I.  (1360-89),  being  unable  to  write, 
signed  a  treaty  by  dipping  his  hand  in  ink 
and  pressing  it  on  the  document. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

Referring  to  MR.  BRADBROOK'S  reply, 
ante,  p.  95,  Lord  Beaconsfield's  father  does 
not  lie  "  in  the  cemetery  of  Spanish  and 
Portuguese  Jews ....  in  the  Mile  End  Road, 
next  to  St.  Benet's  Church,"  and  the  ceme- 
tery is  not  "  next  to  St.  Benet's  Church." 
The  cemetery  meant  is  behind  the  Beth 


Holim,  now  being  rebuilt — considerably 
westward  of  St.  Benet's  Church.  Benjamin 
Disraeli,  Lord  Beaconsfield's  grandfather, 
who  died  22  Nov.,  1816,  is  buried  in  that 
Sephardic  cemetery.  Isaac  Disraeli,  the 
only  issue  of  this  Benjamin  Disraeli's 
second  marriage,  was  not  qualified  for  burial 
with  Jewish  rites.  When  he  died  at  Braden- 
ham,  in  January,  1848,  at  the  age  of  82, 
he  was  buried  in  the  parish  church  there. 
The  cemetery  behind  the  Beth  Holim  was 
first  used  in  1657,  soon  after  the  permitted 
return  of  the  Jews  to  this  country.  It  is 
full  of  the  exalted  Iberian  names  assumed 
by  those  immigrant  Jews  who  made  the 
history  of  the  modern  English  Ghetto. 

CHARLES  MC^AUGHT. 

RALPH  WALLIS  (11  S.  viii.  1,  71).— 
Three  of  the  tracts  mentioned  by  Sir  Roger 
L'Estrange  are  in  the  British  Museum  : — 

1.  "  Felo  de  se  ;  or,  the  bishops  condemned  out 
of  their  own  mouthes.  Confessing  their  politick 
devices  and  unjust  practices  to  settle  and  maintain 
their  lordly  dignities  and  private  interests,  to  the 
impoverishing  and  mine  of  the  nations  wherein 
such  idle  and  unprofitable  drones  are  suffered  to 
domineer,"  &c. 

"  By  a  mourner  for  the  poor  nations,  that  are 
enslaved  under  prelatical  tyranny,  and  one  that 
was  once  of  this  black  fac'd  hierarchy  (as  Luther 
was  of  the  Popish)  but  is  now  wonderfully  delivered 
from  them Printed  in  the  year  of  Hope,  1668." 

This  tract  consists  of  forty-four  pages  of 
scurrilous  abuse,  in  the  form  of  a  dialogue 
between  bishops  and  their  tenants.  It  is 
libellous,  but  does  not  mention  so  many 
bishops  and  clergymen  by  name  as  '  Room 
for  the  Cobler.' 

2.  '  Omnia  concessa  a  Belo  '  is  a  mis- 
reading in  the  '  Calendar  of  State  Papers  ' 
for  *  Omnia  comesta  a  Bello  ;  or,  an 
answer  out  of  the  West  to  a  question  out 
of  the  North,'  &c.,  printed  in  1667.  This  is 
another  attack  on  the  bishops,  deans  and 
chapters,  &c.,  but  is  neither  so  scurrilous 
nor  so  libellous  as  the  preceding.  The  tract 
does  not  (as  far  as  I  am  aware)  appear  in 
the  British  Museum  printed  Catalogues,  but 
is  to  be  found  in  the  Newspaper  Room, 
bound  up  in  a  volume  of  papers  in  the 
Burney  Collection  (vol.  67.  A.). 

3.  "  The  Saints  freedom  from  tyranny  vindicated  » 
or,  the  power  of  pagan  Caesars  and  antichristian 
kings  examined,  and  they  condemned  by  the  pro- 
phets and  apostles  as  no  magistrates  of  God  to  be 

obeyed  by  Saints  for  the  Lord's  sake By  a  lover 

of  truth London,  printed  in  the  year  1667." 

The  '  Epistle  to  the  Reader '  is  signed 
"A.  B."  This  is  a  seditious  Fifth  Monarchy 
tract.  -T  B  WILLIAMS. 


us. VIIL AUG. 23, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


155 


JOHNSON  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S.  viii.  87). — 
*  Rambler,'  No.  52.  The  translation  is  from 
Ovid,  '  Metamorphoses,'  Lib.  XV.  492-5  :— 

Quoties  fienti  Thesei'us  heros 

Siste  modum,  dixit :  neque  enim  fortuna  querenda 
Sola  tua  est .  similes  aliorum  respice  casus  ; 
Mitius  ista  feres. 

'  Rambler,'  No.  75.  The  motto  is  from 
Ovid,  '  Epist.  ex  Ponto,'  Lib.  II.  Epist.  iii. 
23-4  :— 

Diligitur  nemo,  nisi  cui  fortuna  secunda  est : 
Quae  simul  intonuit,  proxima  quaeque  fugat. 

The  translation  is  by  Miss  Anna  Williams. 

'  Rambler,'   No.    150.     The  translation  is 
by  Edw.  Cave,  from  the  '  Argonautica  '  of 
Valerius  Flaecus,  Book  I.  168  : — 
O  quantum  terras,  quantum  cognoscere  cceli 
Permissum  est !  pelagus  quantos  anerimus  in  usus  ! 
Nunc  forsan  grave  reris  opus  :  sed  Ireta  recurret 
Cum  ratis,  et  caram  cum  jam  mi  hi  reddet  lolcon : 
Quis  pudor  heu  nostros  tibi  tune  audire  labores  ! 
Quas  referam  visas  tua  per  suspiria  gentes  ! 

'  Rambler,'  No.  166.  The  motto  is  Mar- 
tial's '  Epigram,'  Lib.  V.  Ixxxi.  : — 

Semper  pauper  eris,  si  pauper  es,  .Emiliane, 

Dantur  opes  nulli  nunc  nisi  divitibus. 
The   translation  is  by   Edw.    Cave.     There 
are  three  other  versions  in  Bell  &  Sons'  edi- 
tion of  Martial. 

'  Rambler,'  No.  172  : — 

Thou  hast  not  known  the  giddy  whirls  of  fate,  &c., 

is  a  translation  by  Miss  Anna  Williams  from 

De  1'absolu  pouvoir  vous  ignorez  1'yvresse, 

Et  du  lache  flatteur  la  voix  enchanteresse. 

WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

OLD  HOUSE  IN  BRISTOL  (US.  viii.  90). — 
The  following  contain  information  relating 
to  this  house  : — 

'  Memorials  of  the  Canynges'  Family  and 
their  Times,'  by  George  Pryce,  1854.  Plate, 
roof  of  the  chapel  or  hall  in  Canynges 
House. 

'  A  Guide  to  St.  Mary  Redcliffe  Church, 
Bristol,'  1850.  Canynges's  House,  pp.  62- 
69,  with  woodcuts.  Reprinted  in  the  1856 
and  1858  editions.  The  latter  has  an 
additional  illustration  of  the  carved  fire- 
place in  the  house. 

The  "  Canynge  "  Concise  Guide  to  Bristol,' 
1878.    Contains  an  illustration  of  the  chapel. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Gloucester. 

DERIVED     SENSES     OF     THE     CARDINAL 

POINTS  (11  S.  vii.  270,  333.  482  ;   viii.  51). 

In  Sinhalese,  an  Indo-European  language, 
dakuna  means  the  "  right  "  (side),  and  also 
the  "  south,"  as  in  Welsh  and  Irish.  But, 
curiously  enough,  different  words  are  used 


for  "  left  "  and  "  north."  Is  this  the  case 
also  in  the  last  two  languages  ?  and,  if  so, 
what  is  the  explanation  ?  Natives  in  Ceylon, 
both  Sinhalese  and  Tamil,  always  refer  to 
the  points  of  the  compass,  in  preference  to 
places,  landmarks,  or  other  objects,  when 
the  question  is  put,  "  Where  are  you 
going  ?  "  PENRY  LEWIS. 

Quisisana,  Walton-by-Clevedon. 

"WEAR  THE  BLUE"  (11  S.  viii.  49).— 
In  symbolic  art  blue,  among  other  desirable 
conditions,  signifies  fidelity  ;  and  a  warrior 
in  love  might  becomingly  wTear  a  favour  of 
that  hue  in  honour  of  his  lady.  An  archaic 
valentine  ran  : — 

If  you  love  me,  love  me  true  — 
Send  me  a  ribbon,  and  let  it  be  blue ; 
If  you  hate  me,  let  it  be  seen — 
Send  me  a  ribbon,  and  let  it  be  green. 

When  Samuel  Butler  writes  of  his  hero's 
religion,  and  says  ('  Hudibras,'  Part  I.  canto  i. 
I.  191), 

'Twas  Presbyterian  true  blue, 

Mr.  Gilfillan  refers  the  student  of  his  edition 
to  Part  III.  canto  ii.  1.  870,  where  it  is  pointed 
out  that  many  preachers  of  the  day  wore 
blue  aprons,  and  were  at  another  end  of  the 
ladder  than  that  held  byK.  G.'s,  who  wore 
the  blue  "  ribbands."  ST.  SWITHIN. 

SHAKESPEARE  ALLUSIONS  (11  S.  viii.  86). 
— Among  Shakespearian  allusions  which  he 
has  detected  in  '  The  Drunkard's  Character,' 
MR.  G.  THORN-DRURY  includes^.  "  It  being 
as  true  of  malice,  as ....  of  love,  that  it  will 
creepe,  where  it  cannot  goe."  I  doubt  if 
there  is  any  allusion  here  to  '  Two  Gentle- 
men,' IV.  ii.  19.  The  proverb  "Love  will 
creepe,  where  it  can  not  goe,"  occurs  in  a 
marginal  note  of  Gabriel  Harvey's  in  a  book 
of  his  now  in  the  Saffron  Walden  Museum, 
and  also  in  '  Wily  Beguiled '  (ed.  Malone 
Society,  1.  2445).  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 

'THE  MASK'  (11  S.  viii.  29,  97).— There 
is  no  ground  for  the  suggestion  at  p.  53  that 
Matt  Morgan  had  aught  to  do  with  this  publi- 
cation. The  notice  in  '  D.N.B.'  of  Leopold 
David  Lewis  (1828-90),  a  London  solicitor 
who  adapted  from  the  French  the  well- 
known  drama  '  The  Bells,'  in  which  Sir 
Henry  Irving  created  such  a  furore,  says  : — 

"  From  February  to  December,  1868,  Lewis  and 
Mr.  Alfred  Thompson  conducted  a  monthly 
periodical  entitled  The  Mask,  a  Humorous  and 
Fantastic  Revit -ir.  Lewis  and  Mr.  Thompson  wrote 
all  the  articles,  and  the  latter  supplied  the  illus- 
trations. Despite  its  cleverness,  the  work  met  with 
little  favour  from  the  public." 


156 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     pi  s.  vin.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


The  above  extract  is  correct  in  its  facts. 
The  illustrations  were  in  a  style  quite  dif- 
ferent from  that  of  Matt  Morgan  in  The 
Tomahawk,  though  some  of  the  portraits  of 
authors,  artists,  and  other  prominent  people 
were  exceedingly  successful  efforts. 

The  late  George  Augustus  Sala,  in  his 
*  Life  and  Adventures  '  (1896),  chap.  Ixiii., 
writing  of  the  Tsar  Alexander  III.'s  corona- 
tion at  Moscow  in  May,  1883,  says  : — 

"  Amongst  the  English  newspaper  correspondents 
was  my  old  friend  Alfred  Thompson,  artist, 
dramatist,  and  journalist,  who  had  been  sent  out  to 
Moscow  to  represent  the  Daily  News.  Alfred  had, 
in  his  youthful  days,  been  a  subaltern  in  a  crack 
cavalry  regiment,  the  Carabiniers,  so  that  he  was 
all  right  as  regarded  the  wearing  of  uniform," 

— alluding  to  the  prescribed  non-admission 
to  the  Kremlin  unless  in  uniform  or  court 
dress.  W.  B.  H. 

I  notice  that  reference  is  made  to  the  title 
of  The  Mask  having  been  revived  in  "  the 
dramatic  quarterly  published  by  Messrs. 
Simpkin  &  Marshall."  This  is  not  exactly 
correct,  as,  although  Messrs.  Simpkin  & 
Marshall  are  the  London  agents  for  The 
Mask,  it  is  published  here  in  Florence  at  the 
Arena  Goldoni,  Mr.  Gordon  Craig's  School 
for  the  Art  of  the  Theatre. 

A.  TREMAYNE. 

Florence. 

MORRIS    (11    S.    viii.    68). — In    reply    to 
X.  Y.  Z.,  William  Morris,  Master  Royal  Navy 
born  at   Bermondsey  in   1749,   was   son  of 
William  Morris,  whose  death  is  recorded  in 
The  Gent.  Mag.,"  April,  1790,  at  Rotherhithe 
in    his    seventy-eighth    year.     Mr.    William 
Morris,  sen.,  one   of   the    oldest  masters   in 
the   Royal  Navy"   (I    should    be    glad    of 
further    particulars   of    him),   elder   brother 
of  Capt.  George  Morris,  Royal  Navy,  and  oJ 

Mary,  married  to  Rev. Thomas,  Vicar  of 

,  Norfolk.      He    married    Ann    Minter 

daughter  of  -  —  Hart,  and  sister  of  Thomas 
Hart  of  H.M.  Customs,  and  of  Mrs.  Kneviti 
(whose  son,  the  gallant  Thomas  'Leparc 
Knevitt,  entered  the  naval  service  on  boarc 
H.M.S.  Penguin,  commanded  by  his  cousir 
George  Morris).  By  his  wife  Ann,  Willian 
Morris  had  issue :  John  Row  Morris,  Com 
mander  Royal  Navy,  born  at  Rotherhithe 
9  August,  1772  ;  George,  Rear- Admiral,  born 
at  Rotherhithe,  18  October,  1775;  and  Marj 
Thomas  Morris,  who  died  unmarried,  29  July 
1863.  He  died  at  Queenborough,  co.  Kent 
11  January,  1821,  and  lies  buried  in  the 
churchyard  there. 

Admiral    George    Morris. — Very  full    par 
ticulars  of  his  naval  services  will  be  founc 


n  Marshall's  and  O' Byrne's  naval  bio- 
graphies, also  in  '  The  Annual  Register r 
nd  Gent.  Mag.  for  1857.  It  will  be  suffi- 
ient,  therefore,  to  say  that  he  entered  the 
ervice  on  board  H.M.S.  Victorious  in  Octo- 
,  1789,  although  his  name  had  been  pre- 
viously borne  on  the  books  of  the  Triumph, 
f  which  his  uncle  George  was  first  lieu- 
enant.  He  fought  as  midshipman  of  the 
Audacious  in  Howe's  victory  over  the 
Trench,  May- June,  1794,  and  lost  his  right 
eg.  Was  lieutenant  of  the  Ardent  at  the  battle 
>f  Camperdown,  and  of  the  same  ship  at  the 
lurrender  of  the  Dutch  fleet  in  the  Texel,  1799 ; 
wrought  to  England  the  Admiral  de  Ruyter, 
one  of  the  prizes ;  and  was  presented  at 
ourt,  when  being  unable  to  rise  to  his 
:eet,  owing  to  having  but  one  leg,  King 
George  III.  graciously  came  forward  and 
assisted  him.  He  was  promoted  to  com- 
mander, April,  1802,  and  was  successful  in 
capturing  many  privateers.  Was  made  cap- 
tain 1  February,  1812,  and  Rear-Admiral 
October,  1846.  He  died  at  Peterborough, 
29  September,  1857.  W.  M. 

An  account  of  the  naval  career  of  Admiral 
eorge  Morris  (1778-1857)  will  be  found  in 
O'Byrne's  '  Naval  Biog.  Diet./  1849. 

M. 


CLOTJET  (US.  viii.  109).— J.  Bradshaw's 
edition  of  Gray's  '  Poems,'  published  by 
Macmillan,  contains  the  following  note  : — 

'  Clouet  was  a  celebrated  cook.  In  the  British 
Museum  there  is  a  copy  of  Verral's  'Cookery' 
which  belonged  to  Gray.  The  title  is:  — 'A 
Complete  System  of  Cookery,  in  which  is  set 
forth  a  variety  of  genuine  receipts  collected  from 
several  years'  experience  under  the  celebrated 
M.  de  St.  Clouet,  sometime  since  Cook  to  his  Grace 
the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  by  William  Verral,  Master 
of  the  White  Hart  Inn  in  Lewes,  Sussex,  1759.'  " 
GURNER  P.  JONES. 

Stepney  Reference  Library,  Bancroft  Road, 
Mile  End,  E. 

The  reference  is  to  M.  de  St.  Clouet,  who 
was  chef  to  the  Duke  of  Newcastle.  Gray's 
'  Verses  from  Shakespeare  '  were  originally 
written  in  a  letter  sent  from  Hartlepool  to 
Mason,  dated  16  July,  1765.  A  few  years 
earlier  (1759)  there  had  appeared  'A  Com- 
plete System  of  Cookery,'  &c.  [ut  supra}. 
Gray  had  this  book  in  his  library,  and  his 
copy  afterwards  belonged  to  Mitford,  and  was 
sold  with  that  collector's  books  in  May, 
1860,  for  21.  Us.  It  is  now  in  the  British 
Museum.  Gray  evidently  studied  St.  Clouet's 
recipes,  amending  them,  and  remarked 
upon  them  by  notes  on  the  fly-leaves ;  and 
additional  recipes  are  included  in  the  poet's 


us. vm. AUG. 23, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


157 


copy,  which  were  given  to  Gray  by  Mason, 
Lord  Delamere,  and  others.  This  is  one  : — 

"  Stuffing  for  Veal  and  Calves  Heart.— Take  a 
pickled  herring,  skin,  bone  and  wash  it  in  several 
waters,  chop  small  with  half  a  quarter  of  a  pound 
of  suet,  some  bread  grated  fine,  parsley  cut  small, 
a  little  thyme,  nutmeg,  and  pepper  to  your  taste. 
Mix  it  with  two  eggs.  (N.B.  Tried  and  found 
T)ad.)  " 

Thomas  Pelham -Holies,  Duke  of  Newcastle 
1693-1768,  lived  at  Stanmer,  near  Lewes, 
where  St.  Clouet  had  the  post  of  chef.  Was 
Verral  originally  employed  in  the  same  house- 
hold, afterwards  becoming  proprietor  of 
''The  White  Hart"  at  Lewes?  The  fame 
of  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  banquets  and 
hospitality  survives  in  the  neighbourhood 
to  this  day.  A.  L.  HUMPHBEYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

'  OUR  NATIONAL  STATICS  '  :  '  THE  SATUR- 
DAY MAGAZINE'  (11  S.  viii.  109). — The 
series  of  articles  on  '  Our  National  Statues  ' 
commenced  in  the  second  volume  of  The 
Saturday  Magazine,  p.  146,  being  the  issue 
for  20  April,  1833.  This  number  gives  a 
lull -page  illustration  of  the  '  Statue  of 
Charles  the  First,  at  Charing  Cross,'  on 
p.  145,  the  front  cover  of  the  issue.  Pp.  194- 
195  of  the  same  volume  describe  the  '  Statue 
of  Charles  the  Second,  at  Chelsea,'  and  p.  193, 
the  front  page  of  the  issue  for  25  May,  1833, 
illustrates  it.  Sir  Thomas  Gresham's  monu- 
ment was  described  and  illustrated  in  the 
issue  for  15  June.  1833,  vol.  ii.  pp.  225-7.  The 
fourth  contribution,  describing  and  illus- 
trating the  '  Statue  of  King  James  the 
Second,  at  Whitehall,'  appeared  in  the  issue 
for  12  Oct.,  1833,  vol.  iii.  pp.  137-9.  The  fifth, 
dealing  in  the  same  way  with  the  '  Statue 
of  King  William  the  Third,  in  St.  James's 
Square,  London,'  appeared  29  March,  1834, 
vol.  iv.  pp.  1 13-14  ;  and  the  '  Bronze  Statue  of 
the  Duke  of  York,  in  Carlton  Gardens,'  was 
described  and  illustrated  in  the  same  volume, 
pp.  177-8,  the  issue  being  for  10  May,  1834. 
The  seventh  contribution  dealt  with  the 
*  Statue  of  Thomas  Guy,  in  the  Chapel  of 
Guy's  Hospital,'  and  appeared  2  Aug.,  1834, 
vol.  v.  pp.  41-3.  THOMAS  W.  HUCK. 

Saffron  Walden. 

Articles  on  the  following  statues,  with 
full  -  page  illustrations,  appeared  in  The 
Saturday  Magazine : — 

1.  King  Charles  I.   (by  Le  Sueur)  at  Charing 
Cioss. — No.  51,  20  April,  1833,  p.  145. 

2.  King  Charles   II.   (by  Grinling  Gibbons)  at 
€helsea.— No.  57,  25  May,  1833,  p.  193. 

3.  Sir  Thomas  Gresham  (by  Gabriel  Cibber)  at 
the    !{«>yal    Kxchange.— No.    61,    15    June,    1833, 
IP/225. 


4.  King   James    II.    (by   Grinling   Gibbons)   at 
Whitehall.— No.  82,  12  Oct.,  1833,  p.  137. 

5.  King  William   III.    (by  J.   Bacon,   jun.)   in 
St.   James's  Square. — No.   Ill,   29   March,   1834, 
p.  112. 

6.  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  York  (by  E.  Westma- 
cott)  in  Carlton  Gardens. — No.  119,  10  May,  1834, 
p.  177. 

7.  Thomas    Guy    (by    J.    Bacon,    sen.)    in   the 
Chapel  of  Guy's  Hospital. — No.  134,  2  Aug.,  1834, 
p.  41. 

7*.  Sir  Isaac  Newton  (by  L.  F.  Roubiliac)  at 
Trinity  College,  Cambridge. — No.  223,  26  Dec., 
1835,  p.  241. 

8.  George  Fredk.  Handel  (by  L.  F.  Roubiliac) 
in  Westminster  Abbey. — No.  332,  2  Sept.,  1837, 

P-  89'  W.  J.  M. 

The  first  number  of  the  magazine  is  dated 
7  July,  1832.  No  article  on  the  national 
statues  appears  during  that  year,  but  in 
1833  the  following  appeared  [ut  supra}. 

At  the  end  of  the  article  of  12  Oct.  on 
James  II.  at  Whitehall  there  is  an  allusion  to 
"  a  noble  head  of  James  the  First,  larger  than  life, 
which  was  originally  placed  over  the  entrance  to 
Whitehall,  but  is  now  in  Windsor  Castle," 

and   is  said   to   be   one  of   Gibbons' s  "  best 
works  in  bronze."        CHARLES  MADELEY. 
Warringtori. 

[E.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply  ] 

WOODEN  NUTCRACKERS  (11  S.  viii.  89).— 
P.  D.  M.'s  nutcrackers  are  almost  certainly 
Swiss.  Their  kind  was  abundant  in  Swiss 
shops  in  the  sixties  of  the  last  century,  and 
for  all  I  know  are  still  to  be  found  there,  but 
I  have  not  been  in  Switzerland  lately.  They 
were  more  pretty  than  convenient. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
[MR.  HARRY  HEMS  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HUMBUG  (11  S.  viii.  49,  115).— To  the 
replies  quoted  may  be  added  the  following 
amusing  work,  which  is  probably  the  best 
known  on  the  subject : — 

Reach  (Angus  B.),  Natural  History  of  Humbugs. 
Profusely  illustrated.  1847.  16mo. 

Papers  have  also  been  given  on  Dickens's 
studies  of  humbugs,  but  I  am  unable  to  say 
if  they  are  in  print  in  The  Dickensian  or 
elsewhere.  WM.  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on- A\  on. 

"  ANAPHYLAXIS  "  (11  S.  viii.  85). — The 
term  "  anaphylaxis  "  scarcely  denotes 
insomnia,  as  MR.  H.  KREBS  suggests.  The 
word  was  coined  by  Richet  in  1902,  and 
means  a  sensitiveness  of  the  system  to 
receive  certain  poisons,  in  contradistinction 
to  "prophylaxis."  The  one  word  means 
a  proneness  to,  the  other  a  protective 
against,  certain  morbid  influences. 

M.D. 


158 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


AUTHORS  WANTED    (US.  vii.   208,  273 
viii.  37). — For 

Fulvum  dat  Bartolus  aurum 
and 

Sed  genus  et  species  cogitur  ire  pedes, 
compare 

Genus  and  Species  long  since  barefoote  went, 
Vpon  their  ten-toes  in  wilde  wanderment : 
Whiles  father  Bartell*  on  his  footcloth  rode, 
Vpon  high  pauement  gayly  siluer-strowd. 

Joseph  Hall,  '  Virgidemiae,'  lib.  ii 
sat.  iii.  19-22. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

(11  S.  viii.  107.) 

The   quotation  is  from  Cowper's   '  Task, 
book   vi.    ('The   Winter   Walk   at  Noon') 
11.  88-95.     The  last  sentence  quoted  by  your 
correspondent  appears  to  be  a  paraphrase 
The  exact  quotation  is  as  follows  : — 

Knowledge  and  wisdom,  far  from  being  one, 
Have  ofttimes  no  connexion.    Knowledge  dwells 
In  heads  replete  with  thoughts  of  other  men, 
Wisdom  in  minds  attentive  to  their  own. 
Knowledge,  a  rude  unprofitable  mass, 
The  mere  materials  with  which  wisdom  builds, 
Till  smooth'd  and  squared  and  fitted  to  its  place, 
Does  but  encumber  whom  it  seems  to  enrich. 

The  same  idea  is  expressed,  in  different 
language,  in  '  Paradise  Lost,'  book  vii., 
in  Selden's  '  Table  Talk,'  in  Young's  '  Satires  ' 
(vi.),  and  in  Young's  '  Night  Thoughts  '  (v.). 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

STREET-NAMES  (US.  viii.  90). — In  addi- 
tion to  the  works  named,  your  correspondent 
might  refer  to  '  Historical  Notices  of  Don- 
caster,  Second  Series,'  by  Charles  William 
Hatfield,  1868,  an  extremely  interesting 
quarto,  of  which  pp.  258-303  are  devoted 
to  '  Our  Streets,'  and  pp.  304-532  to  '  Street 
Nomenc  lature . ' 

A  series  of  articles  on  Barnsley  streets  has 
commenced  in  The  Alumnus,  the  magazine 
of  the  Barnsley  Grammar  School,  two  num- 
bers of  which  have  been  published. 

E.  G.  B. 

DOWNDERRY  (US.  vii.  168  ;  viii.  32,  117). 
— May  I  ask  your  correspondent  at  the  last 
reference  to  give  some  further  particulars  ? 
I  have  turned  up  Taylor's  '  Words  and 
Places  '  in  our  public  library,  and  thoroughly 
examined  p.  468  (the  reference  given), 
without  being  able  to  find  the  remotest 
connexion  of  any  part  of  the  page  with  the 
w^ord  "  Derry."  Nor  can  I  trace  anything 
through  the  index  or  the  chapter-headings. 
Unless  a  mistake  has  been  made  in  the  page 
given,  I  can  only  suppose  the  quotation  is 

*  Thus  in  1st  ed. ;  in  2nd  ed.  Bartoll. 


from   another   edition.     That   I   have   been 
able  to  consult  is  dated  1864. 

Would  MR.  WELFORD  kindly  mention 
the  date  of  his  edition,  and  also  the  chapter- 
heading  where  the  words  Derry  and  Kildare 
occur?  W.  S.  B.  H. 

CONSTITUTIONAL  HISTORY  (11  S.  viii.  90). 
— J.  W.  will  find  very  full  bibliographies 
of  the  subject  at  the  end  of  vol.  iv.  of  '  The 
Cambridge  Modern  History.' 

W.  ROBERTS  CROW. 

Gardiner's  '  History  of  the  Common- 
wealth and  Protectorate,  1649-60,'  3  vols.  ; 
Green's  '  History  of  the  English  People,'  3rd 
vol.  ;  and  Whitelocke's  '  Memorials  '  and 
'  Journal '  are  the  best  books  to  consult 
about  this  period  of  history. 

A.    GWYTHER. 

"To  PULL  ONE'S  LEG"  (11  S.  vii.  508; 
viii.  58). — This  is  a  Scotticism,  meaning 
to  trick,  deceive,  make  a  fool  of.  I  do  not 
find  it  among  Bay's  '  Scottish  Proverbs  ' 
(ed.  1813),  and  conclude  that  it  is  modern. 
See  '  Beside  the  Bonny  Brier  Bush,'  '  A 
Wise  Woman,'  ii.  :  "  'Jamie's  been  drawing 
yir  leg  [befooling  you],'  says  I."  In  Ameri- 
an  slang,  "  leg-pullers  "  are  swindlers  or 
card -sharpers  ;  but  the  word  is  not  in 
Mat-sell's  '  Vocabulum  ;  or.  The  Rogue's 
Lexicon,'  which,  as  I  have  previously  pointed 
out,  is  precisely  contemporary  with  the  first 
edition  of  the  '  Slang  Dictionary.' 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

SICILIAN  HERALDRY  (11  S.  viii.  90). — 
[  have  a  book,  illustrated  with  coats  of 
arms,  entitled 

'  Teatro  Genologico  delle  Famiglie  Nobile  Titolate 
?eudatarie  ed  Antiche  Nobili  del  Fidelessimo  Regno 
Ii  Sicilia,  del  Don  Filadelfo  Mugnos,  Palermo, 
I.DCXLVII."  ; 

>ut,  being  away  from  home,  I  cannot  say 
f  the  particular  families  mentioned  are  in 
his  book.  J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

SOLICITORS'  ROLL  BEFORE  1827  (11  S.  viii. 
89). — There  is  in  the  record  department 
>f  the  Law  Society,  Chancery  Lane,  a  roll 
ompiled  by  Mr.  W.  U.  S.  G.  Richards, 
n  17  vols.,  entitled  a  '  Roll  of  Attorneys-at- 
Law  and  Solicitors  from  circa  A.D.  1200. * 
^erhaps  this  might  be  useful  to  your  corre- 
pondent.  C.  D. 

[MR.  COLLINGWOOD  LEE  also  thanked  for  reply.  J 

THE  OLD  ENGLISH  Bow  (US.  viii.  90). — 
See  throughout  '  Archery,'  by  C.  J.  Longman 
nd  Col.  H.  Walrond  ("  Badminton  Li- 
rary  ").  There  is  a  Bibliography  of  the 
ubject  (pp.  472-503).  W.  H.  PEET. 


us. VIIL AUG. 23, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


159 


0tt 


Calendar  of  State  Papers  and  Manuscripts  existing 

in  the  Archives  and  Collections  of  Afilan.     Vol.  I. 

Edited  by  Allen  B.  Hinds.  (Stationery  Office.) 
THIS  Calendar  may  be  said  to  owe  its  inception 
to  Commendatore  Fumi,  who,  as  Director  of  the 
Archives  at  Milan,  began  making  notes  of  any- 
thing he  found  relating  to  England,  and  communi- 
cated these  to  the  late  W.  H.  Bliss.  The  present 
editor,  who  went  to  Milan  to  pursue  investiga- 
tions in  1910,  found  that,  besides  the  material 
collected  by  the  Commendatore,  there  were 
numerous  papers  which  would  throw  welcome 
light  upon  a  period  of  English  history  for  which 
original  authorities  are  meagre. 

The  first  paper  of  this  volume  belongs  to  July, 
1385,  the  last  to  November,  1618,  but  the  time 
actually  illustrated  is  comparatively  short,  viz., 
the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  ;  the  earlier  years  of 
Henry  VII.  ;  the  campaign  in  Flanders  and 
Swiss  League  of  Henry  VIII.  ;  the  affairs  con- 
nected with  the  battle  of  Pavia  ;  the  divorce 
proceedings,  and  the  fortunes  of  English  Catholics. 

The  general  history  and  the  minute  progress 
of  events  during  each  of  these  periods  are  excel- 
lently set  out  in  Mr.  Hinds's  introduction,  who 
leaves  hardly  so  much  as  a  good  anecdote  without 
a  reference.  The  Wars  of  the  Roses  as  seen  by 
Rome,  and  by  a  Papal  legate  eager  for  personal 

Eromotion,  furnish  the  matter  for  the  first  period, 
i  which  also  we  have  valuable  documents  relating 
to  the  intricate  relations  between  England,  France, 
and  Burgundy,  which  give  some  fresh  information 
by  which  to  study  that  extraordinary  character 
about  whom  one  cannot  hear  too  much  — 
Louis  XL  One  of  the  most  instructive  letters 
belonging  to  this  section  is  that  in  which  Pietro 
Aliprando  gives  his  highly  unfavourable  impres- 
sions of  the  English. 

Of  the  papers  connected  with  Henry  VII.  ,  the 
most  interesting  are  those  concerned  with  the 
dowry  of  Lucia  Visconti,  which  it  was  alleged 
had  never  been  paid  by  Milan.  The  Milanese 
envoy,  Raymond  of  Soncino,  sent  to  get  help 
for  Sforza  against  France,  has  many  a  shrewd 
remark  to  make  on  the  English  monarch,  whose 
strength  and  judgment  he  admired. 

The  documents  of  1513,  while  they  relate 
chiefly  to  the  war  with  France,  furnish  some  good 
matter  connected  with  the  state  of  the  Church  ; 
and  those  following  Pavia  afford  some  new 
details  of  Henry's  activity  as  the  would-be 
pacificator  of  Europe. 

The  papers  relating  to  the  divorce  proceedings 
give  some  new  evidence  as  to  the  magnanimity 
and  firmness  of  Catherine's  behaviour,  and  as  to 
the  attachment  of  some  of  her  servants,  and  the 
feeling  upon  the  whole  question  abroad. 

The  last  group  of  papers  are  from  the  Borromeo 
correspondence.  Among  the  most  interesting  are 
the  letter  of  Mary  Stuart  to  St.  Carlo  Borromeo  ; 
the  accounts  by  different  writers  of  the  suffer- 
ings of  the  English  Catholics  ;  and  the  document 
sent  by  the  Procurator-General  of  the  Bene- 
dictines to  Clement  VIII.  justifying  his  order 
against  the  railing  accusations  of  the  Jesuits, 
who  desired  to  monopolize  the  championship  of 
the  Roman  cause  in  England. 


Miscellanea  Genealogica  et  Heraldica.  Edited  by 
W.  Bruce  Bannerman.  (Mitchell  Hughes  & 
Clarke.) 

THE  present  part  contains  '  Pedigrees  of  the  Visi- 
tation of  Gloucestershire,'  with  twelve  engravings 
of  coats  of  arms  ;  '  A  Curious  Genealogical  Medley/ 
illustrated  with  four  portraits  (Mrs.  Esten,  the 
Duke  of  Hamilton's  daughter,  Jane  Powell,  and 
Lady  Hamilton) ;  '  The  Pedigree  of  Herries  of 
Cowsland '  ;  '  Grants  of  Arms  to  John  Codrington  '  ; 
and  an  article  on  the  ancient  Norman  family 
Dodderidge  of  Dotheridge.  The  final  article  is  a 
most  interesting  one  on  the  birth  and  youthful 
career  of  Richmond,  afterwards  Henry  VII.  After 
stating  that  "it  is  a  remarkable  fact  that  scarcely 
any  notice  of  the  early  youth  and  training  of  Henry 
of  Richmond  appears  in  any  of  our  printed 
histories,"  the  writer  says:  "While  drawing  up 
accurately  what  few  facts  and  dates  I  have  been 
able  to  collect,  I  am  obliged  to  name  the  sources 
from  which  they  come,  and  many  blunders  are 
corrected,  for  up  to  some  fifty  years  ago  '  in  print ' 
seems  to  have  been  accepted  as  authentic  ! "  The 
writer,  however,  does  not  "  condemn  earlier 
writers,"  for  they  had  not  the  opportunity  we  now 
have  of  examining  original  documents,  and  "they 
could  only  build  upon  what  was  within  their  reach  -r 
for  their  own  times  they  accepted  hearsay  evidence, 
and  for  earlier  dates  it  was  largely  traditional— the 
most  uncertain  of  all  foundations,  quicksands  which 
vary  at  every  fresh  telling  !  in  fact,  they  were  often 
Troubadours'  tales  with  a  very  small  core  of  truth 
and  quite  unreliable."  We  are  glad  to  see  that  the 
article  is  to  be  continued. 

Book-Prices   Current.      Vol.   XXVII.      Parts  III. 

and  IV.     (Elliot  Stock.) 

THE  sales  recorded  range  from  the  13th  of  January 
to  the  2nd  of  June  of  the  present  year,  and  are 
of  exceptional  interest.  They  include  the  fourth 
portion  of  Charles  Butler's  library,  and  a  further 
portion  of  the  MSS.  of  the  late  Sir  Thomas  Phillipps. 
The  Phillipps  sale  extended  over  May  19th  and  tour 
following  days,  and,  many  of  the  MSS.  "not  being 
'books'  in  the  ordinary  meaning  of  the  word," 
readers  are  referred  to  particulars  given  in  The 
Athenceum  of  May  31st,  1913.  The  entire  sum  so 
far  realized  amounts  to  71,282Z.  Is.  6d.  The  third 
portion  of  the  Huth  Library  also  figures  in  this 
volume,  the  total  to  date  being  119.683Z.  14s.  6d.  The 
total  for  the  Browning  MSS.  amounted  to  15,514^.  K : 
of  this  nearly  half  is  accounted  for  by  the  sum  paid 
by  Mr.  Sabin  for  a  series  of  284  letters  between 
Robert  Browning  and  Elizabeth  Barrett  (6,55W.). 
The  printed  books  fetched  6,054Z.  18s.  6d.  The 
collections  were  sold  on  instructions  received  from 
the  administrators  of  the  estate  of  the  late  R.  W. 
Barrett  Browning. 

THE  volume  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Birming- 
ham Archaeological  Society  for  1912  opens  with  a 
paper  by  Mr.  W.  Hobart  Bird  on  Bond's  and  Ford's 
Hospitals,  Coventry.  They  are  examples  of  fif- 
teenth-century architecture,  handed  down  to  us, 
in  the  case  of  Ford's,  in  perfect  condition.  Coven- 
try in  the  Middle  Ages  occupied  an  important 
position  ;  its  citizens  were  wealthy,  their  pros- 
perity being  derived  from  the  manufacture  of 
woollen  cloth.  The  cost  of  building  St.  Michael's 
Church  was  chiefly  borne  by  the  family  of  Adam 
and  Charles  Botoner,  but  they  were  not  alone 
in  their  gifts.  Another  paper  by  Mr.  Walter 


160 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  23, 1913. 


Barrow  treats  of  '  Birmingham  Markets  and  Fairs.' 
Mr.  Barrow  points  out  that  the  grant  of  a  market 
charter  "was  the  first  step  in  that  long  chain  of 
events  which  have  gradually  raised  Birmingham 
from  the  little  hamlet  of  herdsmen  on  the  fertile 
banks  of  the  rippling  Rea  to  one  of  the  foremost 
cities  of  the  British  Empire."  Copies  of  the 
original  charters  are  given.  Mr.  Francis  B. 
Andrews  contributes  a  paper  on  'Town  Houses 
of  Timber  Structure  in  Worcestershire.'  Among 
those  referred  to  is  the  house  in  which  Charles  is 
said  to  have  rested  on  the  eve  of  the  Battle  of 
Worcester.  Another  illustration  is  that  of  the 
*'Hop  Pole." 

The  excursions  of  the  year  included  Westwood 
and  Hampton  Lovatt,  Merivale  Abbey,  Shaftes- 
bury,  Tenbury,  Whitton  Court,  Burford  Parish 
Church  (Salop),  and  the  Cornewall  Monuments. 
We  are  glad  to  see  that  ladies  were  among  the 
excursionists.  The  volume  contains  many  illus- 
trations, and  is  an  excellent  specimen  of  printing. 

The  Fifty -First  Annual  Report  of  the  Birmingham 
Free  Libraries  Committee,  April  1st,  1912-March 
.31st,  1913,  shows  that  the  large  number  of  2.217,583 
volumes  were  issued  during  that  period.  The 
Shakespeare  Memorial  Library  contains  14,841 
volumes  :  of  these,  910  readers  took  advantage,  the 
books  borrowed  being  in  English,  French,  Dutch, 
^German,  Italian,  Russian,  and  Spanish. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— AUGUST. 

MR.  WALTER  V.  DANIELL'S  Catalogue  11  (New 
Series)  is  devoted  to  British  Topography.  Like 
all  his  catalogues,  it  is  well  arranged.  There  are 
3,480  items,  so  that  a  large  number  of  writers 
on  topography  are  represented.  We  note  a  few. 
A  handsome  copy  of  Ay  ton's  '  Voyage  round 
•Great  Britain,'  oblong  folio,  crimson  morocco,  is 
121.  12s.  ;  and  a  complete  set  of  Britton's  '  Cathe- 
dral Antiquities,'  7  vols.,  4to,  half  russia,  1821-35, 
4Z.  12s.  6d.  Under  Kip  is  a  copy  of  '  Nouveau 
Theatre  de  la  Grande  Bretagne,'  with  early 
impressions  of  the  engravings,  2  vols.,  royal  folio, 
original  Spanish  calf,  1708-13,  121.  A  fine  set  of 
Lysons's  histories,  8  vols.,  thick  4to,  half  russia, 
1806-22,  is  5Z.  5s.  Under  Surrey  is  Manning 
and  Bray's  history,  3  vols.,  folio,  whole  russia, 
1804-14,  12Z.  10s.  Of  special  interest  at  the 
present  time  are  engravings  of  the  Crystal  Palace 
for  the  small  sum  of  Is.  Qd.  Under  Sussex  is 
Bowlandson's  '  Excursion  to  Brighthelmstone,'  a 
tall  copy  of  this  rare  book,  1790,  151.  15s.  We 
must  not,  however,  linger  longer  on  this  fascinating 
list. 

MURRAY'S  Leicester  Catalogue  67  contains 
works  under  America,  Architecture,  Art,  and 
Australia.  A  copy  of  *  The  Early  Years  of  the 
Prince  Consort,'  with  Queen  Victoria's  inscrip- 
tion, is  21.  10s.  Bibliography  includes  Fry's 
description  of  New  Testament  editions,  II.  10s. 
A  copy  of  '  The  Children's  Encyclopaedia,  by 
Arthur  Mee,  8  vols.,  is  3Z.  3s.  A  fine  set  of  Dug- 
dale's  *  Monasticon,'  8  vols.,  large  folio,  full 
morocco  gilt,  is  priced  25L  From  the  Battle 
Abbey  sales  is  the  first  edition  of  the  first  English 
translation  of  Lucan's  '  Pharsalia,'  1614,  in  old 
smooth  calf,  11.  10s.  There  is  a  complete  set  of 
the  Parish  Register  Society,  49  vols.,  91.  10s. 


MR.  WILFRID  M.  VOYNICH'S  Catalogue  31 
(Incunabula),  with  its  close  and  detailed  letter- 
press descriptions,  and  its  abundant  illustrations, 
offers  some  little  compensation  in  itself  to  the 
bibliophile  who  cannot  find  in  his  purse  a  suffi- 
cient number  of  spare  sovereigns  for  the  acquisi- 
tion of  any  of  the  treasures  it  offers.  We  must 
content  ourselves  with  mentioning  but  a  few  of 
them.  One  of  the  outstanding  items  is  a  copy 
of  that  ^Bsop — '  Vita  et  Fabulae  ' — which  was 
printed  in  1485  at  Naples,  by  printers  who  called 
themselves  "  Germani  fidelissimi,"  for  Francisco 
del  Tuppo.  It  is  exceedingly  rare,  only  about  a 
dozen  copies  being  known,  including  those  in 
European  libraries,  and  (as  collectors  are  aware) 
its  elaborate  woodcuts  and  rich  borders  are  among 
the  finest  achievements  of  early  printing  in  Italy, 
800L  Two  other  fine  examples  of  Italian  printing 
are  the  St.  Bonaventura's  '  Meditazioni  sopra  la 
Passione,'  adorned  with  12  woodcuts,  brought 
out  at  Florence  during  the  closing  years  of  the 
fifteenth  century  by  Morgiani  &  Pietri,  in  a 
sixteenth-century  binding,  bearing  the  arms  of 
Benoit  Le  Court,  140Z. ;  and  the  St.  Jerome, 
'  Vita — Epistole,'  printed  at  Ferrara  in  1497  by 
Lorenzo  Rossi,  160Z. 

Mr.  Voynich  has  also  Wendelin  of  Speier's 
'  Tacitus,'  the  first  book  by  this  printer,  Venice, 
1470,  150Z.  ;  and  several  excellent  specimens  of 
the  work  of  Sweynheym  &  Pannartz,  of  which 
we  have  space  to  mention  only  the  Bessarion, 
'  Adversus  calumniatorem  Platonis,'  editio  prin- 
ceps  (1469),  offered  for  140Z.,  and  the  Lactantius 
'  Opera,'  a  third  edition  (1470),  offered  for  120Z. 
Of  the  German  works  it  must  suffice  to  say  that 
we  noticed  a  fine  Breydenbach — the  '  Reise 
ins  heilige  Land  '  —  a  first  edition,  possibly 
Schoffer,  Mainz,  1486,  which  is  to  be  had  for  150L 
From  French  presses  come  a  large  number  of 
important  works,  among  the  most  interesting  of 
which  is  a  '  Confessio  Brevis,'  by  Guillaume  Le 
Roy,  printer  of  Lyons,  which  appears  to  be  at 
present  unique,  and,  upon  examination  of  the 
type,  has  been  confidently  assigned  to  a  date 
earlier  than  that  of  the  first  book  hitherto  known 
to  have  been  printed  in  that  city,  1473,  140Z. 
Another  good  piece  of  French  work  is  Mayer's 
edition  of  Versor's  '  Aristoteles,'  the  first  book 
from  Mayer's  press,  1484,  120Z.  The  most  valuable 
of  the  Spanish  works  is  the  '  Los  trabajps  de 
Hercules  '  of  Henriquez  de  Aragon,  which  is  the 
third  book  that  emanated  from  the  press  of 
Zamora,  Centenera  being  the  printer,  1483,  550Z. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


to 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries'"  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

MR.  J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS.—  The  lines  "Tender- 
hearted (bender-handed)  stroke  a  nettle,"  &c.,  are 
by  Aaron  Hill.  The  second  stanza  should  run  :— 

'Tis  the  same  with  common  natures  : 

Use  'em  kindly,  they  rebel  ; 

But  be  rough  as  nutmeg  graters, 

And  the  rog  ues  obey  you  well. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  30, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


161 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  AUGUST  30,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  192. 

NOTES:— Henry  Marmaduke  Hewitt,  161— The  Verse  of 
1  Julius  Gesar,'  162— The  Forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers ' 
of  the  Regicides,  164— The  Uskoks,  165 -Link  with  "Old 
Mortality  "—Silhouette  Portraits  by  Edouart— Sterne 
and  the  Earl  of  Aboyne— Annibale  Carracci's  "Three 
Maries,'  166— "  J'ai  accept^  la  guerre  cl'un  cceur  le'ger"— 
Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets '— Dodekanisa,  167. 

QUERIES  :  —  Hon.  James  Bruce— Old  Novel  Wanted— 
Rabel's  Drops— Pictures  of  Peninsular  Battles,  167— 
'Deil  stick  the  Minister '—Corporation  of  St.  Pancras, 
Chichester— Austrian  Catholic  Mission  in  the  Sudan- 
Choir  Balance  :  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor— A  Healing 
Herb— Biographical  Information  Wanted— Jules  Verne— 
"Tramways,"  168  — Letters  of  Governor  Winthrop  — 
"Buds  of  marjoram  "— Major-General  Murray— Source  of 
Quotations  Wanted—"  Cerne  "—Weddings  Field— Giffard 
of  Bures,  169— Disraeli  Queries— Ring  with  a  Death's 
Head— Origin  of  Rimes  Wanted—'  The  City  Night-Cap ' : 
<  Plutus '— "  The  Six  Lords  "—"  Austria,  the  China  of 
Europe,"  170. 

REPLIES  :— The  Identity  of  Emeline  de  Reddesford,  171— 
"Burgee"— Tailors'  Riot  at  Haymarket  Theatre,  172— 
Extracting  Snakes  from  Holes— Irish  Family  Histories— 
"Eowestre":  "  Yousters,"  173 — Ambiguous  Possessive 
Case— Smallest  Square  in  London— Rev.  John  Thornley 
— Linsey- Wool sey— ' The  Silver  Domino'— Old  London 
Fish  Shops,  174— "  Nut  "—Johnson  Bibliography,  175— 
Words  and  Tunes  Wanted—"  The  Five  Wounds,"  176— 
Bangor  :  Conway  :  Lleyn  :  St.  Asaph,  177  —  Companions 
of  George  I. — Inverness  Burgess  Act :  W.  Curtis — 
Cromarty— "  Hollo  !  "  —  Harvest  Custom  :  Alsace  and 
Lorraine— Ruxton,  178. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Calendar  of  Letter-Books  of  the 
City  of  London'— 'The  Romance  of  Wills  and  Testa- 
ments'—' Book-Auction  Records.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


Jtnfes* 


HENRY    MARMADUKE    HEWITT. 

SOME  years  ago  (10  S.  vi.  130)  inquiry  Was 
made  as  to  the  authorship  of  a  poem  entitled 
*  The  Ritualist's  Progress.'  and  the  answer 
came  that  it  was  written  by  Mr.  M.  Hewitt 
(ib.,  173).  Xo  further  information  was  given. 
The  volume,  priced  in  cloth  at  2s.  6d., 
bore  the  title-page  : — 

"  The  Ritualist's  Progress,  or  a  Sketch  of  the 
Reforms  and  Ministrations  of  the  Rev.  Septimius 
Alban,  member  of  the  E.C.U.,  Vicar  of  S.  Alicia 
Sloperton.  By  A.  B.  Wildered,  Parishioner. 
[Mottoes.]  London  :  Samuel  Tinsley,  10,  South- 
am])!  on  Stivrt.  Strand,  1875."  Title-page  and 
contents  2  leaves,  then  pp.  103,  8vo. 

It  Was  reissued,  being  the  fourth  volume 
in  "  Weldon's  Shilling  Library,"  in  1877  as 

"  The  Ritualist's  Progress.  A  Sketch  of  the 
Reforms  and  Ministrations  of  our  New  Vicar,  the 
KV\.  Soptimius  Alban,  member  of  the  E.C.U., 
Yi'-ar  of  St.  Alicia  Slumbertown,  as  they  appeared 
to  a  bewildered  parishioner.  With  a  Supple- 
mentary Poem,  entitled  The  Unholy  Cross.  By 
a  Graduate  of  the  University  of  Cambridge.  With 


full-page  illustrations.  London  :  WTeldon  &  Co., 
Wine  Office  Court,  Fleet  Street,  E.C.,"  n.d.  [1877], 
8vo. 

The  author,  Henry  Marmaduke  Hewitt, 
possessed  a  great  facility  for  the  composition 
of  smooth  and  easy  verses  in  a  flowing  metre. 
He  was  one  of  a  small  band  of  Johnians — 
with  most  of  whom  I  was  acquainted — who 
settled  in  London  about  1867. 

Hewitt,  the  son  of  Cornelius  Hewitt  of 
Hull,  gentleman,  and  Elizabeth  his  wife, 
Was  born  on  18  July,  1842,  and  baptized  at 
Sculcoates  on  15  Aug.  He  was  educated  at 
Pocklington  School,  and  admitted  Pensioner 
at  St.  John's  College,  Cambridge,  on  11  Oct., 
1862,  the  Rev.  Joseph  Mayor  being  his 
tutor.  On  10  Oct.,  1862,  he  was  admitted  a 
DoWman  Exhibitioner  (limited  to  scholars 
from  Pocklington  School),  and  remained 
such  until  October,  1865,  the  value  being 
4tOl.  a  year.  He  became  a  Foundation 
scholar  of  his  college — value  50L  a  year — 
on  16  June,  1864  (the  earliest  date  at  which 
he  could  then  be  elected),  and  would  receive 
the  emoluments  until  he  was  of  M.A.  stand- 
ing, i.e.,  until  the  March  quarter  of  1869. 
His  degrees  Were :  bracketed  eleventh  in 
the  First  Class  Classical  Tripos  (1866),  third 
in  the  Moral  Sciences  Tripos  (1866),  and 
second  class  in  the  Theological  Examination 
in  1867.  He  was  not  elected  to  a  fellowship. 

From  1867  to  1870  Hewitt  was  an  assist- 
ant master  at  Derby  School  (Tacchella, 
'  Register,'  p.  xvi).  He  then  came  to 
London  and  engaged  in  tuition.  His  ad- 
vertisements for  pupils  will  be  found  in  The 
Times  for  27  Dec.,  1871,  and  19  April,  1872. 
A  few  years  later  he  turned  his  attention 
to  the  profession  of  the  law,  was  admitted 
at  Gray's  Inn  on  5  Nov.,  1875,  migrated  to 
the  Inner  Temple  on  11  Oct.,  1876,  and  was 
called  to  the  Bar  on  3  July,  1878.  But 
neither  of  these  enterprises  was  attended  by 
much  success. 

Hewitt  married,  on  19  July,  1884,  at  the 
Parish  Church,  Bushey.  near  Watford,  Agnes 
Helen,  only  surviving  child  of  the  late  George 
Liddon  of  Clifton,  Bristol  (The  Times,  22  July), 
and  again  advertised  for  pupils  (ib.,  26  Aug.), 
his  address  being  then  at  The  Cedars,  Putney 
He  died  from  tetanus,  the  effect  of  sub- 
cutaneous injections  of  morphia,  at  95, 
Chelsea  Gardens,  Chelsea,  on  f  April,  1887 
(The  Guardian,  20  April).  He  was  the  author 
of  a  digest  of  '  Greek  Language  Examination 
Questions,'  and  of  a  similar  work  for  Latin, 
both  appearing  in  1877.  He  also  compiled 
a  popular  volume,  '  A  Manual  of  our  Mother 
Tongue,'  which  was  published  by  Joseph 
Hughes,  Pilgrim  Street,  Ludgate  Hill,  E.G., 


162 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  so,  ma 


in  1887  (pp.  iv  and  652),  and  formed  one 
of  "  Hughes's  Matriculation  Manuals."  He 
was  then  described  as  "  late  assist  ant  - 
examiner  in  the  University  of  London,  for 
many  years  an  examiner  in  the  Cambridge 
'  Local '  and  '  Schools'  Syndicate  '  examina- 
tions." The  fourth  edition  (much  altered, 
and  enlarged  to  pp.  xii  and  843)  appeared  in 
1889,  as  the  joint  work  of  H.  Marmaduke 
Hewitt,  M.A.,  LL.M.,  and  George  Beach, 
M.A.,  LL.D  In  1894  the  tenth  edition 
came  out  in  two  volumes,  and  the  twelfth — 
"  revised  and  partly  rewritten  " — in  1904. 
The  '  Grammatical  Portion  of  "  Our  Mother 
Tongue," '  still  by  Hewitt  and  Beach,  was 
published  in  1906.  This  work  evidently  met 
a  general  demand. 

The  Master  of  St.   John's  College,  Cam- 
bridge, has  kindly  assisted  me  in  this  memoir. 
W.  P.  COURTNEY. 


THE  VERSE  OF  'JULIUS  CAESAR.' 

EVERY  student  knows  when  prose  is  used 
in 'Shakespeare.  And  it  is  used  consistently, 
even  when,  in  the  same  scene,  some  speakers 
are  in  verse,  others  in  prose — Titania  and 
Bottom;  Jessica  and  Launcelot ;  Brutus  with 
Cassius  and  Casca  ;  tribunes  and  plebs. 

So  there  seems  no  doubt  that  in  the  first 
scene  of  '  Julius  Caesar  '  the  contrast  is  to 
be  kept  throughout,  and  1.  19  not  to  be  prose, 
as  in  Globe  ed.,  &c.,  but 
What  meanest  |  thou  by  that  ?  j  mend  me,  |  thou 

sauc  |  y  fellow. 
So  in  scene  ii.  : — 
A  sooth  |  sayer  bids  |  you  beware  |  the   ides   of 

March. 
And  compare  in  '  Macbeth,'  III.  i.  : — 

Are  you  so  gospell'd 

To  pray  for  this  good  man,  and  for  his  issue, 
Whose  heavy  hand  hath  bowed  you  to  the  grave, 
And  beg  |  gar'd  yours  |  for  ever  ? 

We  are  m4n  |  my  liege  ; 
and 

Who  wear  our  health  but  sickly  in  his  life 
Which  in  |  his  death  |  were  perfect.  | 

I  am  one  |  my  liege, 

Whom  the  vile  blows  and  buffets  of  the  world 
Have  so  incensed,  that  I  am  reckless  what 
I  do  to  spite  the  world. 
And  '  King  Lear,'  closing  lines  : —  » 

Vex  not  |  his  ghost :  |  [O]  let  him  pass  ;  |  he  hates  | 
him  much, 

which  First  Quarto  reading  is  incomparably 
better  than 

Vex  not  |  his  ghost :  |  O  let  |  him  pass  ;  |  he  hates 
him  : 

a  dull  reading. 


Very  many  such  Shakespeare  lines,  of 
course,  may  be  quoted.  Wherefore  hi& 
editors  may  fairly  be  corrected  who  make 
a  prose  exception  for  the  above  -  quoted 
'Julius  Caesar,'  I.  i.  19,  one  of  the  tribunes- 
speeches.  Hundreds  of  lines  illustrate  such 
use  of  extra  syllables,  not  only  at  the  end 
of  lines,  but  at  stops  within  lines ;  and 
hundreds  illustrate  also  the  hurrying  of 
unaccented  syllables,  almost  'm  for  him,  'st 
for  est,  I  'm  for  /  am.  These  are  common- 
places. 

Even  Abbott's  '  Shakespearian  Grammar' 
Was  too  ready  to  declare  some  verses  alex- 
andrines.     In   'Julius  Caesar,'   IT.   ii.    117— 
118,  scan 
Is   not  |  withstand  [  ing    up.  |  Good    morrow,  |i 

Antony. 
So,  to  |  most  noble  J  [Caesar]. 

Bid  them  |  prepare  |  within^ 

To  have  only  one  accented  syllable  in 
a  proper  name  is  common.  And  as  for 
1.  118,  certain  words  thought  of  parentheti- 
cally are  not  taken  count  of.  Abbott 
indeed  points  that  out. 

The  Clarendon  Press  editors  were  cer- 
tainly too  ready  with  alexandrines.  And 
as  a  warning  against  this  readiness,  even- 
in  Mr.  Verity's  editions,  the  following  may- 
be compared  with  the  restored  '  Julius 
Caesar,'  I.  i.  19  : — 

Hum  !   go  |  to  thy  |  cold  bed  |  and  warm  thee.  | 

Didst  thou 
Give  all  J  to  thy  daughters  ?  |  And  art  thou  come 

|  to  this  ?  «  Lear,'  III.  iv.  47. 

all  the  words  of  Lear   in  that  scene  being  inu 
verse. 

'  Julius  Caesar,'  I.  ii.   175,  should  be  left 
as  in  First  Folio.     So  Globe  and  Clarendon. 
Press : — 
Is  like  to  lay  upon  us. 

I  am  glad  that  my  weak  words.. 
The  Pitt  Press  is  impossible  with 

Is  like  to  lay  upon  us. 

I  am  glad 
That  my  weak  words  have  struck  but  thus  much 

show  ; 

"  and  ten  low  words  oft  creep  in  one   dull' 
line."     Abbott  ignores  the  passage. 

But  is  the  original  an  alexandrine  ?' 
Test  by  natural  sympathetic  reading  of 
the  sense,  in  a  language  so  far  accentual. 
Which  test  may  be  applied  rightly  to  other 
passages  here  quoted,  from  '  Julius  Caesar,* 
'  Macbeth,'  '  King  Lear.' 

Under  these  hard  conditions  as  this  time 
Is  like  |  to  lay  upon  vis.  | 

As,   often,  what  is  almost  equal  to   "t'lay 

'pon  's." 

Is  like  1 1'  lay  'pon  's  | 

I  am  glad  \  that  my  |-  weak  words. 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  go,  1913.1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


163 


The  following  are  not  alexandrines,  but 
irregularly  "  regular,"  supported  by  many 
other  like  lines,  as  has  been,  above,  but 
slightly  shown  : — 

To  mask  |  thy  mon  |  strous  visage  ?  |  Seek  none, 
conspiracy.  II.  i.  81. 

And    talk  |  to    you    sometimes  ?  |  Dwell    I  |  but 

in  |  the  suburbs.  II.  i.  285. 

Will  come  |  when  it  |  will  come.  | 

What  say  I  the  augurers  ? 

II.  ii.  37. 
That  touch  |  es  Cae  I  sar  nearer  :  |  read  it,  |  great 

Csesar.  III.  i.  7. 

No  worthier  |  than  the  dust !  | 

So  oft  |  as  that  |  shall  be. 

III.  i.116. 

Pope  proposed  to  "  mend  "  the  last  but 
one  of  these  lines  by  leaving  out  "great." 
What  a  ruinous  change  that  is,  with  the 
monotony  of  two  "  Caesars,"  and  the  loss  of 
the  call,  or  cry,  on  the  *'read"  following 
the  pause! 

And  Mr.  Verity  would  make  a  trimeter 
couplet  out  of  "  No  worthier,"  &c.  Read 
it  with  the  context : — 

How  many  times  shall  Csesar  bleed  in  sport, 
That  now  on  Pompey's  basis  lies  along 
No  worthier  |  than  the  dust.  | 

So  oft  |  as  that  |  shall  be 
So  often  shall  the  knot  of  us  be  call'd 
The  men  that  gave  their  country  liberty. 
What    a    tiresome,    slow    tune    a   trimeter 
couplet    would    be    there !     and    just    amid 
the   excited  clamour  after  the    murder.   It 
mars  the  sense. 

The  Pitt  Press  editor  would  make  a 
trimeter  couplet  also  of  the  latter  of  II.  iv. 
31,  32:— 

Why,  know'st  thou  any  harm 's  intended  towards 

him  ? 
None  that  |  I  know  will  be,  |  much  that  |  I  fear 

may  chance. 

How  much  greater  the  contrast  of  the 
"  know  "  to  the  "  know'st,"  when  read 
rapidly  naturally,  "  will  "  almost  equalling 
''11"!  It  is  printed  as  a  couplet  in  the 
First  Folio  ;  but  there  is  no  heed  to  be  taken 
to  any  claim  for  its  verse-consistency.  And 
surely  Abbott  was  wrong  in  the  following 
"  trimeter  couplet  "  : — 

As  JEneas  did 
The   61d   Anchises   bear,  fl  so  from  the  waves   of 

Tiber 
Did  I  the  tired  Caesar. 

Wluit  a  verse!  "So  from."  And  if  read, 
as  Shakspeare  had  it  in  his  head,  with  the 
extra  syllable  at  the  pause,  after  the  second 
foot,  then  (as  in  hundreds  of  lines)  the  accent 
is  on  the  first  syllable  of  the  foot  following 
— "  S6."  As  to  the  second  foot,  of  course 
the  double  hissing  was  not  heard  in 


"  Anchises. 'a  The  Shakspearian  plural  of 
"prince"  is  "prince,"  of  " circumstance 'y 
is  "circumstance,"  of  "princess/5  "prin- 
cess." Therefore  read 

The  old  |  Anchise(s)  bear,  j  so  from  [  the  waves  \ 
of  Tiber. 

And  Abbott  was  surely  wrong  also  in  sug- 
gesting a  trimeter  couplet  for  II.  i.  285 : — 

And    talk  ]  to    you    sometimes.  |  Dwell    I  |  but 
in  ]  the  suburbs. 

Compare  "  t'  lay  'pon  's "  of  I.  ii.  175,. 
already  noted,  and  then  read  for  the  mean- 
ing. What  is  the  meaning  in  Portia  (of  alL 
earnest  people)  stopping  her  heart  appeal, 

Am  I  yourself 

But,  as  it  were,  in  sort  or  limitation, 
To  keep  with  you  at  meals,  comfort  your  bed. 
And  talk  to  you  sometimes  ? 

hurrying  on  w^ith 

Dwell  I  but  in  the  suburbs 
Of  your  good  pleasure  ? 

by  inserting  a  chirpy  couplet : — 

And  talk  to  you  sometimes  ? 
Dwell  I  but  in  the  suburbs  ? 

One  might  as  well  fancy  Queen  Katherme» 
trying  to  smile  a  little  wheedling  coquetry 
on  King  Henry  VIII.  If  Shakespeare 
is  humorous,  he  knows  when  not  to  be 
vulgar. 

To  repeat,  verse  -  consistency  is  not  in1 
the  First  Folio  ;  as  when  it  printed  V  Julius 
Csesar,'  I.  ii.  56  sqq., 

That  you  might  see  your  shadow  : 

I  have  heard 

Where  many  of  the  best  respect  in  Rome .... 

Into  what  dangers,  would  you 

Leade  me  Cassius  ? 

What  those  lines  in  full  are  is  obvious 
enough.  And  surely  editors  are  right  in. 
rearranging  also  these  First  Folio  lines — 

What  meanes  this  Showting  ? 

I  do  feare  the  People  choose  Caesar 

For  their  King. 

I,  do  you  feare  it  ? 
as 

What  means  this  shouting  ?  I  do  fear,  the  people 
Choose  Caesar  for  their  king. 

Ay  ;    do  you  fear  it  ? 
and  in  not  leaving  as  one  "  line  " 
Come  hither  sirrah  :    In  Parthia  did  I  take  thee 
Prisoner.  V.  iii.  36. 

But  why  not  restore  further  from  the 
First  Folio,  and  print  I.  iii.  71-3 — instead 
of  (as  in  Globe  ed.,  &c.) 

Unto  some  monstrous  state. 

Now  could  1,  Casca,  nan.e  to  thce  a  man 

Most  like  this  dreadful  night, 
on  which    unfinished    first  line    Mr.  Wright 
(keeping    First    Folio  reading,  as    does  Mr. 


164 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  AUG.  30, 1913. 


Verity)      commented,      as      expressive     of 
Cassius  watching  effect  on  Casca — why  not, 
I  would  urge,  print  as  two  good  lines  (such 
as  again  and  again  have  to  be  made  out  of 
the  First  Folio's  indifference  to  expressing 
the  full  workmanship  of  Shakespeare) : — 
Unto  some  monstrous  state.     ftow  could  I,  Casca, 
Name  to  thee  a  man,  most  like  this  dreadful  night. 

The  watchfulness  is  well  expressed  there 
by  the  weighting  and  weighing  of  "  name," 
and  the  necessarily  slow1  words  coming  after. 
Indeed,  a  few"  lines  above,  I.  iii.  57  sqq., 
editors  do  print — 

You  are  dull,  Casca,  and  those  sparks  of  life 
That  should  be  in  a  Roman  you  do  want, 
•Or  else  you  use  not.     You  look  pale  and  gaze 
And  put  on  fear  and  cast  yourself  in  wonder 
To  see  the  strange  impatience  of  the  heavens  ; 

thus  changing  the  First  Folio,  which  had 
left  the  same  words  in  this  form  : — 

You  are  dull,  Caska, 

.And  those  sparkes  of  Life,  that  should  be  in  a 

Roman, 

You  doe  want,  or  else  you  vse  not. 
You  look  pale,  and  gaze,  and  put  on  feare, 
And  cast  yourselfe  in  wonder 

To, see 

A  recent  critic  protests  against  the  change 
made  in  this  "  nervous  and  expressive  " — 
prose.    But  Shakespeare   had  not  prose   in 
his   ear.     Besides,    listen.    Contrast    "  You 
look  pale  and  gaze  "  as  prose  and  as  verse. 
Which  reveals,  and  expresses  ?     And  which 
cramps  up  "  those  sparks  of  life  "  ? 
As  I  write,  I  see  Coleridge's 
A  painted  ship 
Upon  a  painted  ocean 

•quoted  as  prose,  "  a  painted  ship  upon  a 
painted  ocean"  —a  picture,  and  then  a 
hoarding  poster. 

Often  in  Shakespeare  a  pause  fills  out  a 
line  or  a  long  syllable ;  or  both,  when  well 
considered. 

Pope  did  not  seem  to  face  the  fact  that 
Shakespeare's  verse  was,  as  contrasted  with 
his  own,  accentual.  He  cut  out,  and  he 
put  in — as  when  he  so  deplorably  amended 
the  magic  verse, 

He  falls  to  such  perusal  of  my  face, 

As  he  would  draw  it.      Long  stay'd  he  so. 

(' Hamlet,' II.  i.  91) 

by  Writing  "  Long  time,"  and  making  it, 
if  Pope's  own,  a  poor  thing.  A  writer  in 
The  Daily  News  lately  scoffed  at  the  notion 
that  Shakespeare  filled  out  lines  by  making, 
e.g.,  "  long  "  equal  to  one  and  a  half  or  two 
syllables  ;  or  the  "  cold  stone  "  in  '  Mac- 
beth '  equal  to  three.  But  the  critic  was 
evidently  judging,  not  from  Shakespeare's 
verse,  but  from  his  own  notions. 


Compare  in  '  Julius  Caesar  '  the  so-called 
monosyllable  "  our  "  :  — 

Our  best  friends  made,  our  means  stretched. 

(IV.  ii.  44.) 

— not  forgetting  the  sense — and 

I  have  an  hour's  talk  in  store  for  you. 

(II.  ii.  121.) 

The  apparent  short  lines — at  I.  ii.  300, 
at  I.  iii.  139,  &c. — are  explained  by  certain 
words  being  employed  twice,  making  the 
end  of  one  line  and  the  beginning  of 
another,  there  being  two  speakers  : — 

(a)  With  better  appetite.     [And  so  it  is.] 
And  so  it  is.     For  this  time  I  will  leave  you. 

(b)  Am  I  not  stay'd  for?  tell  me.     [Yes, you  are.] 
Yes,  you  are.     O  Cassius,  if  you  could. 

Abbott    long    ago  called    that    verse    with 
double  -  placed   life    "the    amphibious    sec- 
tion." W.  F.  P.  STOCKLEY. 
University  College,  Cork. 


THE     FORGED      'SPEECHES      AND 
PRAYERS  '  OF  THE  REGICIDES. 

(See  U  S.  vii.  301,  341,  383,  442,  502; 
viii.  22,  81,  122.) 


XI. — ERRORS 


IN    THE    'D.N.B. 

JESSEY, 


HENRY 


ONE  of  the  authors  of  several  of  the  stories 
in  '  Mirabilis  Annus  '  was  Henry  Jessey  the 
Anabaptist,  one  of  Cromwell's  "  Triers." 

The  '  D.N.B.'  asserts  :— 

"  The  opinion  that  Jessey  had  a  hand  in  '  Mira- 
bilis Annus,'  &c.,  1660,  4to,  and  subsequent 
years,  has  no  better  foundation  than  his  admission 
in  1661  that  he  had  long  been  in  the  habit  of 
collecting  notes  of  remarkable  events." 

The  writer  is  referring  to  Jessey's  exami- 
nation (in  the  State  Papers)  when  arrested 
for  writing  part  of  '  Mirabilis  Annus,'  and 
on  suspicion  of  publishing  and  circulating  it. 
Jessey's  own  statements  are  worthless,  since 
he  contributed  to  the  book. 

On  1  Aug.,  1660  (Thomason's  date), 
Jessey  published  a  tract  exposed  by  two 
contemporary  writers.  The  title  indicates 
its  character  : — 

"  The  Lord's  Loud  Call  to  England.  Being 
a  true  relation  of  some  late,  various  and  wonder- 
ful judgments,  or  handy  works  of  God  by  Earth- 
quake, Lightening,  whirlwind,  great  multitudes 
of  toads  and  flyes,  and  also  the  striking  of  divers 
persons  with  sudden  death  in  several  places, 
for  what  cause  let  the  man  of  wisdom  judge 
upon  his  serious  perusal  of  the  book  it  self .... 
Published  by  H.  J.  a  servant  of  Jesus  the  Christ, 

and    a    lover    of   peace    and    holiness Printed 

for  L[ivewell]  Chapman,"  &c. 

The    "  lover    of   peace    and    holiness  "    and 

Livewell   Chapman   both   found   themselves 


us. viii. A™. so, IMS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


165 


in  prison  for  this  incitement  to  rebellion, 
and  the  book  became  the  nucleus  of  '  Mira- 
bilis  Annus. '  Chapman  had  been  imprisoned 
earlier  in  the  year  for  publishing  Marchamont 
Nedham's  '  Letter  Intercepted '  with  the 
same  object  in  view.  (See  Lambert  van  den 
Bos's  '  Floras  Anglicanus.') 

The  astrologer  John  Gadbury  answered 
Jessey  by  appending  to  his  '  Britain's  Royal 
Star,'  published  22  Nov.,  1661  (sic,  1660), 
"  A  Brief  Examination  of  that  nest  of  sedi- 
tion and  phanatick  forgeries  published  by 
Mr.  H.  Jessey,"  printing  letters  refuting 
the  stories.  Robert  Clark  preceded  Gad- 
bury  with  a  pamphlet,  published  on  20  Sept., 
1660,  entitled  : — 

"  The  Lying  Wonders  ;  or,  rather,  the  wonder- 
ful lyes  lately  published  in  a  lying  pamphlet 
entitled  '  Strange  and  tru^  newes  from  Glou- 
cester.' With  some  observations  on  another 
such  like  pamphlet,  the  '  Lord's  Loud  Call  to 
England.'  " 

*  Strange  and  true  newes  from  Gloucester ' 
(B.M.  press-mark  E.  1035  [12])  is  the  story 
of  the  frogs  and  toads,  told  also  by  Jessey. 

In  his  Life  of  Jessey — which  the  '  D.N.B.' 
does  not  quote  on  this  point — Anthony  a 
Wood  says  (;  Fasti,'  i.  436)  :— 

"  This  book  ['  The  Lord's  Loud  Call  ']  begins 
with  certain  matters  relating  to  Oxon,  which 
being  very  false  the  reader  cannot  otherwise 
but  judge  the  rest  so  to  be.  In  1661  came  out 
an  imposture  of  a  most  damnable  design  called 
'  Mirabilis  Annus  ;  or,  the  year  of  prodigies 
and  wonders,'  &c.,  and  in  1662  the  first  and 
second  (?)  parts  of  'Annus  Mirabilis  Secundus,' 
and  probably  other  parts,  but  such  I  have  not 
yet  seen.  When  these  came  out,  which  were 
advanced  by  several  hands,  it  was  verily  sup- 
post -d  that  Ilenry  Jessey  had  a  principal  share 
in  them." 

See  also  Mr.  A.  Clark's  *  Life  and  Times  '  of 
Wood,  i.  322,  and  notes. 

A  good  idea  of  Jessey's  character  can  be 
gained  from  the  following  letter,  written  by 
him  when  he  was  imprisoned  for  his  share  in 
'  Mirabilis  Annus.'  He  was  63  at  the  time. 

"Hon.  S.  Having  sent  this  day  to  that  party 
of  whom  I  verily  thought  I  had  (upon  my  desire) 
obteined  to  get  y«  book  for  me.  The  Answer  of 
the  Party  is  to  this  effect.  I  know  nothing 
ol  this.  I!,-  XKVER  HAD  y9  Book  from  me. 
<>r  never  desired  me  to  procure  it,  &c.  The 
Irueth  is,  1  thought  I  had  obteined  it  by  this 
parties  meanes,  but  now  it  appeal's  I  was  mis- 
taken. And  now  I  cannot  say  from  whom  I 

had  it. 

Sr.  It  being  thus,  yor  best  Advice  and  fur- 
therance of  the  Enlargement  of  one  of  known 
Innocency  in  things  Charged,  until  a  day  be 
set  to  hear  him  &  Accusers  face  to  face  (fro  an 
lime  whereby  many  noyses  till  midnight,  very 
early,  hinder  rest,  have  occasioned  Aches  in 
Head.  eyeSj  teeth,  Aguishness,  symptomes  of 
Pttee,  &  if  not  helped  may  hasten  death)  is 


humbly  desired  By  S*  An  Ancient  servant  qf 
Jesus  Christ  though  an  unworthy  one.  H» 
Jessey. 

"10  of  X  1661  from  the  Lamb  Inne  by  St. 
Clement  Danes.  For  Mr.  William  Howard,. 
Esq.,  over  against  Dunstans  West." — *  S.  P, 
Doin.  Car.  II.,'  vol.  45,  No.  33. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS, 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE  USKOKS. — This  distinctively  Slavonic 
word  is  probably  unfamiliar  to  many  Slav 
scholars,  and  I  must  confess  that  I  had  not 
heard  of  Uskoks  until  the  appearance  of 
my  friend  Prof.  L.  Leger's  work  '  Serbes, 
Creates,  et  Bulgares,'  where  a  chapter  is 
devoted  to  these  bold  frontiermen,  dreaded 
foes  and  embarrassing  allies. 

The  erm  Uskoks  (Italian  uscocco)  i* 
derived  from  uskociti,  to  escape  (allied  to 
Russian  skakat,  skotshit,  to  leap,  spring), 
and  is  applied  to  refugees  in  Venetian  Dal* 
matia  after  the  occupation  of  Servian 
territory  by  the  Turks.  Under  their  chiefs,. 
voievodes  (dux),  the  Uskoks  maintained  a  kind 
of  Cossack  warfare  against  the  Turks  on 
the  Austrian  frontier,  and  ravaged  the 
Bosnian  coast.  While  the  Venetians  were 
at  war  with  the  Turks  the  Uskoks  formed 
useful  allies,  but  when  peace  reigned  and 
the  Venetians  were  asked  to  keep  the  Uskoks 
within  bounds,  these  irregularly  paid  warriors 
attacked  and  plundered  the  galleys  and 
warehouses  of  the  Doge.  (The  old  Baltic 
Slavs  learned  from  their  Viking  neighbours 
how  to  conduct  maritime  raids  on  Danes 
and  Swedes.)  In  combating  the  Uskoks, 
the  Venetians  were  said  to  be  like  a  lion 
at  war  with  mosquitoes.  In  consequence  of 
representations,  the  Austrian  Government 
in  1617  withdrew  the  Uskoks  to  the  interior 
of  Croatia,  where  they  became  fused  with 
the  natives. 

M.  Leger  proceeds  to  relate  some  of  the 
exploits  of  Uskok  chieftains,  e.g.,  Ivo 
Senkovic,  hero  of  a  duel  with  the  aga  of 
Ribnik,  Yanko  Mitvic,  defender  of  Sibenik 
against  the  Turks,  and  others.  Their  lives 
were  as  adventurous  as  those  of  the  heroes  of 
Gogol's  '  Tarass  Bulba,'  or  the  Jomsburgers 
of  old,  and  still  live  in  songs,  of  which  my 
friend  says  :  "II  semble  vraiment  qu'on 
retrouve  dans  ces  recits  tout  penetres  de 
fantaisie  orientale  comme  un  echo  des  Mille 
et  une  Nuits."  I  note  that  an  Uskok 
standard-bearer  has  the  name  Komnen, 
which  at  once  suggests  the  eminent  Byzantine 
Imperial  family  Comnenus. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 

41,  Fernwood  Avenue,   Streatham. 


166 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  AUG.  so,  1913. 


LINK  WITH  "OLD  MORTALITY."  —  The 
Daily  Telegraph  of  the  12th  of  August 
contains  the  following  among  its  obituary 
notices : — 

"Another  link  with  one  of  Sir  Walter  Scott's 
famous  characters  has  been  removed  by  the  death 
in  Edinburgh  of  Miss  Jane  Paterson,  who  was  the 
great-granddaughter  of  Robert  Paterson,  the 
original  of  'Old  Mortality.'  Miss  Paterson  had 
preserved  various  relics  of  her  family,  showing  their 
long-continued  friendship  with  Scott,  and  she  had 
-a,  picture— doubtless  an  ideal  one — of  Old  Mor- 
tality's white  pony,  on  which  he  perambulated  the 
country  on  his  mission  to  Covenanting  church- 
yards. That  mission  was,  as  Scott's  readers  know, 
to  renovate  the  tombstones  of  the  Covenanters, 
.and  so  keep  alive  the  memory  of  their  great  deeds." 

N.  S.  S. 

SILHOUETTE  PORTRAITS  BY  EDOUART. 
(See  10  S.  ix.  191;  xi.  371,  477.)— It  is,  per- 
haps, worthy  of  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  that  a 
catalogue  has  recently  been  issued  of  5,000 
silhouette  portraits  by  the  French  artist 
Augustin  Edouart,  which  collection  is  now 
being  dispersed  by  private  sale. 

Edouart  is  stated  to  have  landed  in  Eng- 
land, a  political  refugee  from  France,  in 
1825.  He  commenced  cutting  portraits  in 
London,  and  subsequently  visited  Bath, 
Cheltenham,  Gloucester,  Leamington,  Liver- 
pool, Belfast,  Dublin,  Killarney,  Glasgow, 
Edinburgh,  Perth,  and  other  places.  At 
Edinburgh  he  took  many  portraits,  including 
Charles  X.  of  France,  the  Dauphin,  and  the 
entire  Court  to  the  number  of  seventy-eight. 
His  portrait  of  Sir  Walter  Scott  is  now  in 
the  National  Portrait  Gallery. 

Messrs.  Newman,  Graham  &  Co.,  of  110, 
Strand,  W.C.,  who  have  had  the  sale  of 
these  silhouettes,  write  that, 
"  in  addition  to  being  a  clever  artist,  Edouart  was 
also  a  capable,  methodical  business  man,  who 
kept  a  careful  record  of  every  portrait  which  he 
cut ;  the  name  and  home  address  of  the  sitter 
(where  the  home  address  could  be  obtained)  ; 
the  date,  and  the  place  where  taken.  Moreover, 
just  as  present-day  photographers  keep  their 
negatives,  he  kept  a  duplicate  of  every  portrait 
by  cutting  from  double  paper — and  it  is  these 
duplicates  which  are  now  being  disposed  of." 

The  printed  list  referred  to,  compiled 
from  Edouart's  "  business  books,"  relates 
to  the  portraits  which  he  cut  "  before  passing 
to  the  United  States,  where  he  spent  the 
last  twenty-five  years  of  his  life." 

The  fact  of  the  existence  of  these  dupli- 
cate silhouettes  is  probably  unknown  to 
many  owners  of  originals.  The  list  includes 
portraits  of  several  notable  persons — peers 
and  peeresses,  naval  and  military  and  pro- 
fessional men — and  also  tradespeople  of  the 
towns  visited  by  him.  P.  M. 


STERNE  AND  THE  EARL  OF  ABOYNE. — 
Mr.  Lewis  Melville,  in  his  '  Life  and  Letters 
of  Sterne  '  (i.  66),  notes  that  in  the  dispensa- 
tion of  Stillington  to  Sterne  in  1742  the 
author  of  '  Tristram  Shandy  '  is  described 
as  chaplain  to  the  Earl  of  Aboyne.  It 
suggests,  he  says,  an  explanation  of  the 
following  passage  in  '  Tristram  '  : — 

"  My  travels  through  Denmark  with  Mr. 
Noddy's  eldest  son,  whom  in  the  year  1741  I 
accompanied  as  governour,  riding  along  with  him 
at  a  prodigious  rate  through  most  parts  of 
Europe." 

Mr.  Melville's  idea  is  strengthened  by  the 
following  note  in  The  Aberdeen  Journal, 
6  Jan.,  1795  :— 

"  His  lordship  [Charles  Gordon,  4th  Earl  of 
Aboyne,  1726  P-1795]  received  from  nature  a  sound 
understanding,  which  was  cultivated  and  im- 
proved by  a  liberal  education.  Having  finished 
the  usual  course  of  study  in  the  Scottish  Univer- 
sities [his  name  is  not  identifiable  in  any  registers 
of  alumni],  he  went  abroad,  where,  mingling  for 
several  years  with  the  higher  ranks  of  life,  his 
manners  acquired  a  delicacy  and  gentleness  which 
endeared  him  to  all." 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

ANNIBALE  CARRACCI  :  '  THE  THREE 
MARIES.' — In  connexion  with  the  recent 
gift  of  the  above  picture  (and  others)  to 
the  National  Gallery,  by  Lady  Carlisle, 
some  of  your  readers  may  like  to  see  the 
following  extract  from  p.  16  of 

"  A  |  Descriptive  |  Catalogue  J  of  the  |  Pictures 
|  at  |  Castle-Howard.  |  Malton  :     Printed    by    J. 
Gibson.  |  1814  "  :— 

"  On  seeing  a  Lady,  whose  lively  Faith  and  un- 
affected Piety  were  well  known  to  the  Author, 
burst  into  Tears  while  contemplating  the 
celebrated  Picture  of  the  Three  Maries,  by 
Annibal  Caracci,  at  Castle  Howard. 
"  Sept.  llth,  1805. 

The  veil  withdrawn,  in  plenitude  of  art, 

The  tragic  Subject  storm'd*  the  Christian  heart ; 

Still,  as  she  bow'd  with  reverential  awe, 

O'er  the  dead  Author  of  the  living  law, 

And  view'd  the  anguish  of  contrasted  woes, 

Congenial  sorrows  in  her  breast  arose  : 

Rooted  she  stood,  entranc'd  in  speechless  grief, 

Pure  as  her  love,  and  strong  as  her  belief, 

Her  bosom  glow'd,  her  heart  refus'd  to  beat, 

Till  gushing  tears  allay'd  the  fervent  heat : 

Such  hallow'd  tears  as  Saints  and  Angels  shed, 

When    from    the    Cross    Redemption  rear'd  her 

head  ; 
Tears,    sooth'd   by   hope,    which   now   maturely 

beam'd, 
A  Saviour  martyr'd — but  a  World  redeem'd. 

"  Sent  to  the  Earl  of  Carlisle  from  York." 

M. 

*  Dr.  Johnson  :    "  It  storms  the  human  heart." 


us. viii. Arc, 30, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


167 


"J'AI     ACCEPTE     LA    GUERRE     D'UN    CCEUR 

L£GER."  —  Concerning  M.  Ollivier's  famous 
phrase,  "We  accept  the  responsibility  [of 
the  war  of  1870]  with  a  light  heart,"  the 
remarks  of  The  Times  in  its  issue  for  22  Aug. 
may  be  worth  recording  :  — 

"  In  after  years  M.  Ollivier  always  used  to 
quote  on  this  subject  Littre^s  definition  of  the 
word  '  le*ger  '  —  '  qui  n'accable  pas  par  un  poids 
moral  '  ;  and  he  used  to  add  :  '  I  have  therefore 
been  as  irreproachable  from  the  grammatical  as 
from  the  moral  point  of  view  '  .  .  .  .*  J'ai  accept^ 
la  guerre  d'un  cceur  leger,  c'est  &  dire  d'un  cceur 
que  n'accablait  pas  un  poids  moral.'  " 

W.  CLARK  THOMLINSON. 
Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


JOHNSON'S  '  LIVES  OF  THE  POETS.'  (See 
ante,  p.  101.)  —  MR.  FREDERIC  TURNER,  in 
his  interesting  note  on  Stephen  Duck  at  the 
above  reference,  credits  Isaac  Reed,  on  the 
evidence  of  Boswell,  with  being  the  most 
useful  voluntary  helper  with  these  bio- 
graphies. An  examination  of  Add.  MS. 
.5159  at  the  British  Museum  will  show 
that  John  Nichols  the  printer-  antiquary  is 
entitled  to  equal  credit.  It  is  possible  that 
Feed's  assistance  was  recruited  by  Nichols, 
who  is  constantly  appealed  to  by  the  Doctor 
to  obtain  further  information. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

DODEKANISA.  —  Several  Paris  journals  have 
recently  applied  the  name  Dodecanese  to 
those  ^Egean  Islands  situated  along  the  east 
coast  of  Asia  Minor  which  were  occupied 
by  the  Italians  during  their  war  with  Turkey 
and  conquest  of  Libya  last  year.  It  may 
perhaps  be  worth  observing  that  this  is  a 
topographical  misnomer,  and  that  Dode- 
kanisa,  i.e.,  the  group  of  12  islands,  was 
always  commonly  understood  to  signify 
and  describe  the  ancient  Cyclades,  which 
comprise  a  Nomos  or  province  of  the  king- 
dom of  Greece  since  it  was  liberated  and 
constituted  nearly  a  century  ago.  Let 
me  quote  the  following  brief  statement  from 
the  '  Grand  Dictionnaire  Universel  du 
XIXe  Siecle,'  ed.  P.  Larousse,  tome  v. 
p.  706  (pub.  in  1869),  which  will  render  this 
fact  evident  :  — 

"  Lea  '  Cyclades  '  furent  connues,  sous  1'empire 

Byzantin,  sous  le  nom  '  Dodecaneses.'       Apres  la 

'  Croisade  elles  furent  e>igees  en  chichi  en  faveur 

du  V^mtien  Marc  Sanudo.  Elle  formentaujourd'hui 

une  Nomarchie  du  royaume  de  Grece." 

also  the  name  Dodekanisa  applied  to  the 
Cyclades  in  J.  Arrowsmith's  great  London 
Atlas  (in  the  map  of  '  Turkey  in  Europe  ' 
pub.  in  1842).  *H.  KREBS. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


HON.  JAMES  BRUCE  OF  BARBADOS,  died 
19  Sept.,  1749  (Gent.  Mag.).  Who  was  he  ? 
Robert  Bruce,  first  Earl  of  Aylesbury  and 
second  Earl  of  Elgin,  had  eight  sons,  of 
whom,  we  are  told,  three  only — Thomas, 
Robert,  and  James — survived  him.  Thomas 
succeeded  him  in  the  peerage,  and  lived 
till  1741,  in  his  eighty-sixth  year.  The 
Peerages  are  silent  as  to  the  fate  of  his  two 
brothers.  Robert  was  successively  M.P. 
for  Ludgershall.  Maryborough,  and  Great 
Bedwin,  and  died  19  May,  1729.  James 
sat  for  Bedwin,  1702-5,  and  Maryborough, 
1708-10,  after  which  he  disappears. 

W.  D.   PINK. 

OLD  NOVEL  WANTED. — Can  any  one  help 
me  to  the  name  of  a  novel  which  describes 
the  old  "  Star  Inn"  at  Lewes,  and  the  vaults 
underneath  where  the  martyrs  were  con- 
fined before  being  burnt  ? 

It  is  not  '  Ovingdean  Grange.'  Apropos 
of  Ainsworth's  book,  was  the  title  "  Mock- 
beggar's  Hall"  bestowed  on  Zachary  Trang- 
mar's  house  only  in  derision,  or  was  it  known 
by  that  name  at  any  other  period  ? 

There  are  several  "  Mockbeggars "  in 
Kent.  Were  they  possibly  also  nicknames  ? 

J.  D. 
Camoys  Court,  Barcombe. 

R ABEL'S  DROPS. — The   Prologue  to  Mrs. 

Behn's  '  Rover,'  pt.  i.,  1677,  has  the  following 

lines  : — 

RdbePs  Drops  were  never  more  cry'd  down 
By  all  the  Leanied  Doctors  of  the  Town, 
Than  a  New  Play. 

Obviously  "  Rabel's  Drops "  are  some 
fashionable  quackery  of  the  day.  Is  there 
any  other  allusion  to  Rabel  and  his  medicines 
in  contemporary  literature,  or  is  anything 
known  of  him  ?  M.  S. 

PICTURES  OF  PENINSULAR  BATTLES. — 
Are  there  any  paintings  (contemporary  or 
otherwise)  representing  the  later  actions  of 
the  Peninsular  War  (Nive,  Nivelle,  Orthez, 
Toulouse,  Bayonne)  in  public  or  private 
jalleries  in  or  around  London  ?  and,  if  so, 
where  may  they  be  found  ?  I  noticed 
some  vague  allusion  to  the  Balkan  dele- 
gates holding  their  sittings  in  St.  James's 
Palace  in  a  room  in  which  were  hung 
pictures  of  some  of  Wellington's  victories, 


168 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG. 


but  personally  I  should  be  puzzled  to 
inform  the  "  intelligent  foreigner  "  as  to  the 
whereabouts  of  any  pictorial  representation 
of  his  battles,  except  Maclise's  '  Waterloo  ' 
in  the  Houses  of  Parliament.  F.  A.  W. 

'  DELL  STICK  THE  MINISTER.' — Where  can 
be  found  the  words  of  this  song,  which  is 
mentioned  in  '  The  Heart  of  Midlothian,' 
cap.  viii.  ?  Cf.  Fountainhall's  '  Historical 
Notices,'  442  : — 

"  5  June,  1683.  One  is  conveined  for  having 
reviled  the  Minister  in  causing  the  piper  to  play 
*  The  Deill  stick  the  Minister.'  Sundry  fiddlers 
were  there  present  as  witnesses  to  declare  it  was 
the  name  of  ane  spring."  G  W  C 

THE  CORPORATION  OF  ST.  PANCRAS,  CHI- 
CHESTER. — I  should  be  glad  of  information 
as  to  the  foundation  of  this  ancient  body, 
and  as  to  any  history  of  the  same  which 
may  have  been  published. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

AUSTRIAN  CATHOLIC  MISSION  IN  THE 
SUDAN. — Where  can  I  find  the  best  account 
or  accounts  of  the  Austrian  Catholic  Mission 
which  was  established  at  Khartum  in  1847 
or  1848,  and  branches  of  which  were  founded 
on  the  Sobat  and  White  Nile  a  year  or  two 
later  ?  F.  A.  EDWARDS. 

CHOIR  BALANCE  :  ST.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL, 
WINDSOR. — What  is  the  relation  between 
the  strength  or  power  of  a  boy's  voice 
and  a  man's  ?  Can  any  one  tell  me  the 
usual  number  of  choristers  (including  practis- 
ing boys)  maintained' at  St.  George's  Chapel, 
Windsor,  about  the  year  1890  ?  Did  the 
boys  pay  any  school  fees  to  the  Chapter 
at  that  period  ?  HARMONY. 

A  HEALING  HERB. — During  the  Ashanti 
War,  1873-4,  Melton  Prior  lost,  as  he  re- 
corded in  '  Campaigns  of  a  War  Correspon- 
dent' (p.  26), 

"  the  opportunity  of  learning  the  secret  of  a  very 
remarkable  ointment.  One  day  [he  writes]  on 
the  march,  as  my  long  boots  were  very  wet,  I 
put  on  a  new  pair,  and  in  a  short  time  I  found 
they  had  chafed  my  heels  to  such  an  extent 
that  1  could  walk  no  longer,  and  had  to  take 
to  my  hammock.  The  men  seemed  rather 
astonished  at  my  remaining  so  long  in  it,  and 
asked  the  reason.  Then  I  explained,  and,  taking 
off  my  boot  and  sock,  pointed  to  a  raw  place  on 
my  heel  where  the  blister  had  broken.  '  Oh,' 
said  the  head-man  in  his  own  language,  '  that  's 
easily  cured.'  And  as  we  just  then  paused  for 
an  hour  or  two's  rest  in  a  village,  he  left  me. 
returning  after  a  short  interval  with  a  green 
greasy  substance  which  he  applied  thickly  to  the 
wound,  covered  the  latter  over  with  a  green  leaf 
nd  bandaged  it  up.  The  effect  of  this  was 


simply  miraculous,  for  the  following  morning  the 
wound  had  healed  to  such  an  extent  that  I  was 
able  to  put  on  my  boot  and  continue  walking 
without  the  slightest  pain  or  inconvenience.  I 
afterwards  discovered  that  this  ointment  was 
made  from  a  certain  wild  herb  known  only  to  the- 
natives  and  mixed  with  some  grease." 

If  during  the  last  thirty-eight  years 
this  herb  has  been  foimd  and  named  by 
botanists,  what  do  they  call  it  ? 

ST.    SWITHIN. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. 
— (1)  Dr.  William  Dick  of  Tullymet;  Perth- 
shire, the  father  of  Sir  Robert  Henry  Dick 
/D.N.B.,'  xv.  16).  I  should  be  glad  to- 
learn  particulars  of  his  parentage  and  the 
respective  dates  of  his  birth,  marriage,  and 
death.  (2)  George  Henry  Harlow.  What 
were  the  names  of  his  parents  ?  The 
'D.N.B.,'  xxiv.  408.  does  not  give  the 
required  information.  (3)  Alfred  Bate 
Richards.  Who  was  his  mother  ?  The 
'  D.N.B  '  xlviii.  210,  is  silent  on  this  point. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

JULES  VERNE. — Can  any  reader  of  'N.  &  Q.r 
kindly  furnish  me  with  a  list  of  those  works 
of  the  late  M.  Jules  Verne  which  w^ere  pub- 
lished  in  serial  form  in  English  or  American 
magazines  ?  The  following  are  all  I  have 
been  able  to  find  : — 

All  those  in  The  Boy's  Oicn  Paper  (U\  1880- 
1900  inclusive. 

In  Routledge's  Every  Boy's  Paper  : — 

1874.  '  The  English  at  the  North  Pole.' 

1875.  '  The  Field  of  Ice.' 
1885-6.  *  Keraban  the  Inflexible.' 

In  The  Leisure  Hour  : — 

1879.  '  The  Begum's  Fortune.' 

1880.  '  The  Tribulations  of  a  Chinaman.' 
In  Union  Jack  : — 

1881.  '  The  Steam  House.' 

P.  H.  LING. 

7,  Chandos  Road,  Redland,  Bristol. 

"  TRAMWAYS."  (  See  2  S.  v.  128 ;  xii.  229, 
276,  358  ;  6  S.  ii.  225,  356,  498  ;  iii.  12, 
218,  413,  433.  477  ;  7  S.  iii.  96,  373  ;  vi. 
285.) — At  the  third  reference  is  a  statement 
by  J.  N.  that 

"  in  1794  Mr.  Homfrary  obtained  an  Act  of  Par- 
liament for  the  construction  of  an  '  iron  dram- 
road,  tram-road,  or  railway  '  between  Cardiff  and 
Merthyr  Tydvil." 

This  Act  does  not  appear  in  the  list  of 
Local  and  Private  Acts  for  1794.  The 
authority  for  it  seems  to  be  Rees's  '  Cyclo- 
paedia.' *  Can  any  one  of  your  readers 
give  the  true  particulars  ?  I  understand 
that  even  in  the  British  Museum  local 
Bills  are  not  found  ;  and  it  is  possible 
that  Homfrary's  project  did  not  reach 
the  Statute  Book.  Q-  V. 


ii s. VIIL AUG. 30, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


169 


LETTERS  OF  GOVERNOR  JOHN  WINTHROP. 
— The  Massachusetts  Historical  Society  has 
in  preparation,  under  the  supervision  of  its 
editor,  Mr.  Worthington  C.  Ford,  a  definitive 
edition  of  Governor  Winthrop's  '  Journal.' 
It  is  known  that  certain  letters  written  by 
Winthrop  were  in  existence  in  England, 
in  the  hands  of  the  Carew  family,  up  to  a 
comparatively  recent  date,  but  have  now 
disappeared.  Mr.  Charles  Francis  Adams, 
President  of  the  Society,  and  Mr.  Ford  are 
now  in  England  searching  for  the  missing 
letters,  which,  it  is  natural  to  ^uppose,  may 
be  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Groton,  co. 
Suffolk.  Will  not  English  scholars — who 
need  not  be  reminded  of  what  inestimable 
value  to  the  historians  of  New  England 
would  be  the  recovery  of  these  letters— join 
in  the  search  ?  It  is  earnestly  hoped  that 
any  one  having  knowledge  of  the  actual  or 
possible  whereabouts  of  the  letters  will 
immediately  communicate  with  either  Mr. 
Adams  or  Mr.  Ford,  whose  address  while 
in  England  will  be — care  of  B.  F.  Stevens  & 
Brown,  4,  Trafalgar  Square,  London,  W.C. 
ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

"  BUDS  OF  MARJORAM." — In  Sonnet  XCIX. 
Shakespeare  says  to  his  friend  : — 

And  buds  of  marjoram  had  stol'n  thy  hair. 
Does  this  refer  to  the  colour  of  the  hair  or 
to  its  scent  ? 

The  author  of  the  article  on  Shakespeare 
in  '  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  '  thinks 
the  former :  "  His  hair  was  auburn  like 
marjoram  buds."  But  are  they  not  rather 
purple  ?  I  understand  that  these  buds  are 
dried  and  used  as  an  aromatic  herb  in 
cookery,  or  as  a  potpourri.  If  the  line 
refers  to  colour,  it  seems  to  give  the  only 
clear  indication  in  the  book  of  Mr.  "  W.  H.'s  " 
personal  appearance,  for  though  he  is  often 
called  "  fair,"  the  word  can  always  bear 
the  general  meaning  of  "  beautiful,"  and 
does  not  necessarily  imply  that  he  was  blond 
in  complexion.  W.  B.  BROWN. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  JOHN  MURRAY. — I  should 
much  like  to  be  placed  in  communication 
with  the  representatives  of  Major-General 
John  Murray,  who  commanded  the  100th 
Regiment  in  Canada  in  1813.  He  was  the 
son  of  Walter  Murray  of  St.  James,  Jamaica. 
He  had  served  in  the  37th,  4th,  and  39th 
Regiments  before  he  joined  the  100th  as 
lieutenant-colonel. 

He  died  at  Brighton  (leaving  an  only 
daughter),  shortly  after  1815,  I  think. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  K.C. 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 


SOURCE  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Will 
any  reader  be  so  good  as  to  assist  me  with 
references  to  the  following  quotations,  which 
occur  in  an  essay  on  Plagiarism  appended 
to  the  '  Oxford  Ars  Poetica  '  ? 

1.  "A  favourite  theme  of    laborious  dulness," 
says  Sir  Walter  Scott,  "  is  the  tracing  of  resem- 
blances in  different  writers,"  &c. 

2.  "  Qui   fatetur   per    quern   profecerit,    reddit 
mutuum  ;    qui  non  fatetur,  Fur  est." 

WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

"  CERNE." — I  should  like  to  know  the 
significance  of  this  in  the  name  of  a  place — 
e.g.,  Cerne  Abbas  in  Dorset,  Draycot  Cerne 
near  Chippenham.  Mr.  Flavell  Edmunds 
in  '  Traces  of  History  in  the  Names  of  Places,' 
new  edition,  1872,  says  :  "  From  ciern,  a 
churn,  indicating  a  place  where  cheese - 
making  is  carried  on."  But  this  is  not  very 
satisfactory,  a  churn  applying  to  butter 
rather  than  to  cheese -making. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

WEDDINGS  FIELD,  HARBORNE. — In  his 
'  Harborne  "Once  upon,  a  Time  "  '  Mr.  Tom 
Presterne  suggests  that  the  name  of  Weddings 
Field  was  formerly  Wodensfelt.  Is  this 
likely  ?  H.  K.  H. 

GIFFARD  OR  GYFFARD  OF  BURES  (NOW 
BOWERS  GIFFORD). — The  parish  of  Bowers 
Gifford  in  Essex  takes  its  distinctive  suffix 
from  the  family  of  Gyffard,  who  held  the 
greater  part  of  the  parish  from  1250  (about) 
until  1348.  The  first  on  record  is  William 
Gyffard,  who  inherited  the  property  by 
his  marriage  with  Gundreda,  sister  and 
heiress  of  Hugh  Bigod.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  who  this  William  was  ? 
The  late  General  the  Hon.  G.  Wrottesley 
believed  him  to  be  a  descendant  of  the 
Brimsfield  barons,  but  apparently  could  not 
trace  the  descent.  Sir  John,  the  last  of 
the  name  in  the  parish,  died  1348.  During 
his  lifetime  there  are  frequent  references 
in  the  Patent  Rolls  to  another  John  Gyffard 
of  Bures,  who  was  exempted  from  knight- 
hood, and  died  about  1351.  I  shall  be  glad 
of  any  information  respecting  this  latter. 
He  was  not  a  son  of  Sir  John,  who  died 
without  issue. 

BURES. — There  are  two  or  three  parishes 
called  by  this  name  in  Essex  and  Suffolk — 
e.g.,  Bures  St.  Mary,  Bures  ad  Montem,  and 
Bures  (now  Bowers)  Gifford.  The  last  is 
called  in  the  Domesday  record  "  Bura." 
Can  any  one  give  the  origin  and  correct 
meaning  of  the  name  ? 

A.  HARRISON,  Rector. 

Bowers  Gifford. 


170 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  so,  1913. 


DISRAELI  QUERIES.  —  I  shall  be  glad  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  help  me  with  replies 
to  any  of  the  following  queries. 

(a)  Where  are  any  of  the  following  quota- 
tions and  statements  to  be  found  in  Disraeli's 
writings  or  speeches  ? — 

1.  The  "  blundering  and  plundering  "  reference 
to  the  Government  of  the  day. 

2.  "There  is  no  love  but  at  first  sight." 

3.  "I    am   bound   to    furnish   my   antagonists 
with  arguments,  but  not  with  comprehension." 

4.  "  Youth  is  a  blunder,  manhood  a  struggle, 
old  age  a  regret." 

5.  The  statement  that  only  those  nations  that 
behaved  well  to  the  Jews  prospered. 

6.  The  statement  that  a  clever  fool  is  the  worst 
of  all. 

7.  The  phrase  "  Claret  with  the  odour  of   the 
violet." 

8.  "Take  this  as  an  incontrovertible  principle — 
accept  this  as  a  moral  dogma  of  your  life — every 
man  has  hi 3  opportunity." 

9.  "  With  words  we  govern  men." 

10.  The  statement  that  when  he  wanted  to  read 
a  good  book  he  wrote  one. 

(b)  The  phrase  "  swell  of  soul  "  is  said  to 
have  been  derived  from  Bolingbroke.    Where 
did    Disraeli  find    it  ?    and  where  does    he 
use- it  ? 

(c)  The  phrase  "  men  of  light  and  leading  " 
is  said  to  have  come  from  Burke.     Where 
does  he  use  it  ?  J.  A.  L.  F. 

[Mr.  W.  Gurney  Benham  in  *  Cassell's  Book  of 
Quotations  '  notes  the  following  : — 

1.  Letter  to   Lord   Grey  de  Wilton,    October, 
1873. 

2.  '  Henrietta  Temple,'  Book  II.  chap.  iii. 
4.  *  Sidonia,'  Book  III.  chap.  i. 

9.  '  Contarini  Fleming,'  Part  I.  chap.  xxi. 
(c)  Disraeli,  'Sybil,'  Book  V.  chap.  i. ;   Burke, 
*  Reflections  on  the  Revolution.'] 

RING  WITH  A  DEATH'S  HEAD. — It  would 
be  interesting  to  know  whether  this  cheerful 
form  of  souvenir,  bequeathed  by  will,  was 
usual,  whether  it  was  a  sacred  emblem,  and 
whether  any  such  curiosities  still  exist.  The 
following  two  instances  are  from  wills  in 
the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury. 

In  1636  (113  Pile)  Margaret  Griffithes  (nee 
Fairclough),  widow  of  the  Dean  of  Hereford 
and  a  cousin  of  Bishop  Robert  Benett,  be 
queathed  "  to  my  son-in-law  Isake  Morgan 
my  ring  with  a  death's  head  to  wear  in 
remembrance  of  me." 

In  1648  (132  Fairfax)  the  Rev.  Thomas 
Nicolson  of  Stapleford-Tawney,  Essex,  first 
cousin     of     Bishop     William     Nicolson     o 
Gloucester,  bequeathed 

"  to  Margaret  Shearman,  daughter  of  my  brother 
William  Nicolson,  20s.  to  buy  her  a  ring  with  a 
death's  head,  which  I  intreat  her  to  wear  for  my 
sake." 

G.  R.  BBIGSTOCKE. 


ORIGIN  OF  RIMES  WANTED.  —  Can  any 
eader  refer  me  to  the  origin  of  the  following  ? 

"  Is  that  the  King  that  I  see  there  ?  I  sa%y  a 
nan  at  Bartlemy  Fair  looked  more  like  a  king 
han  that  man  there." 

Is  there  any  more  of  it  ?  What  was  the 
date  of  it  ?  Was  this  part  of  an  anti- 
nonarchical  squib  ? 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  where  I 
can  find  the  whole  of  a  drinking-song  referred 
;o  in  '  N.E.D.'  (sub  '  Nipperkin  ')  :  — 

"  The  old  song  which  goes  on  with  the  gallon, 
;he  pint,  the  half  r>int,  the  nipperkin,  and  the 
)rown  bowl." 

What  was  the  date  of  it  ?  As  far  as  I  re- 
member, an  extra  vessel  is  added  at  the 
end  of  each  verse.  W.  ROBERTS  CROW. 

'  THE  CITY  NIGHT-CAP  '  :  '  PLUTUS.  '- 
[  find  these  two  plays  advertised,  with  many 
others,  in  a  bookseller's  list,  1661.  The 
full  titles  as  given  are  "  The  City  Night- 
cap, A  Tragi-Comedy,  by  T.  B.  in  4  "  ; 
"  Plutus,  A  Comedy  in  4."  W^as  this 
"  T.  B."  Tony  Brewer,  who  was  the  author 
of  several  popular  plays  of  the  period,  or 
the  "  T.  B."  who  was  'the  author  of  '  Love 
will  find  out  the  Way,'  a  comedy  printed  in 
1661  ?  Thomas  Bastard  was  the  author  of 
a  tragedy  published  in  1652  called  '  The 
Bastard.'* 

The  only  plays  with  the  title  of  '  Plutus  ' 
which  I  can  find,  and  both  with  different 
sub-titles,  are  (1)  by  Lewis  Theobald,  and 
published  in  1715  ;  and  (2)  by  Henry  Field- 
ing and  "  the  Reverend  Mr.  Young,"  1742. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  the  name  of  the 
author  of  the  1661  play.  The  bookseller 
prefaces  his  list  of  books  and  plays  as 
follows  :  — 

"  If  any  person  please  to  repair  to  my  shop  at 
the  Sign  of  John  Fletcher's  head,  on  the  back 
side  of  St.  Clement's  without  Temple-bar,  they 
may  be  furnished  with  al  Plays  that  were  ever 
yet  printed  "  !  WM  ^ORMAN. 


"  THE  Six  LORDS."  —  Can  any  of  your 
correspondents  tell  me  who  are  "  the  Six 
Lords  "  who  are  commemorated  as  the  sign 
of  a  public-house  at  Great  Horwood,  a 
village  a  little  east  of  the  town  of  Bucking- 
ham, on  the  road  to  Woburn  ? 

JOHN  HORNER. 

"  AUSTRIA,  THE  CHINA  OF  EUROPE."  — 
According  to  a  writer  in  The  Daily  Chronicle, 
the  author  of  this  witty  saying  was  Disraeli  ; 
if  so,  can  somebody  kindly  supply  the  refer- 
ence ?  I  have  often  seen  allusions  to  the 
Austrian  aristocracy  as  "  the  Chinese  of 

*  Coxeter  attributes  this  play  to  Cosmo  Manuehe. 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  30, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


171 


Europe,"  owing  to  their  complicated  and 
antiquated  ceremonial  code,  but  the  above 
sayinsr  attributed  to  Disraeli  is  new  to  me. 

L.  L.  K. 


THE     IDENTITY     OF     EMELINE     DE 
REDDESFORD. 
(11    S.  viii.  66.) 

ALTHOUGH,  to  my  regret,  I  find  myself  unable 
to  offer  a  satisfying  reply  to  your  correspon- 
dent in  his  somewhat  difficult,  but  interesting, 
enterprise,  he  will,  I  am  sure,  forgive  me  for 
putting  together  a  few  notes  bearing  upon 
the  question,  and  relating  to  Walter  de 
Riddelsford,  the  reputed^  father  of  the  lady 
in  question. 

First  of  all,  in  spite  of  the  form  "  Reddes- 
ford,"  and  even  "  Revelsford,"  I  venture  to 
suggest  that  Riddelsford,  or  Riddelford,  is 
the  more  correct.  The  medial  s  is  not 
constant  in  the  mediaeval  forms  of  this 
name,  and  may  possibly  be  "  inorganic." 

From  the  Rotuli  Litt.  Glaus.,  a.  15  John, 
p.  139,  and  elsewhere,  may  be  seen  that 
Walter  had  acquired  under  Henry  II. 
certain  rights  over  the  vills  of  Kilmacchose 
(Kilmacanoge),  Kilnemen,  Knocflin  (Knock- 
lyne),  and  Tachony ;  also  that  he  paid 
20  marks  to  the  King  for  confirmation  of  his 
lands,  the  game  upon  them  (hares  and  foxes), 
and  for  having  had  reasonable  boundaries 
suggested  between  his  lands  and  those  of 
his  neighbours.  According  to  the  '  Song  of 
Dermot '  (edited  by  Orpen),  Walter  was  bound 
to  serve  Earl  Richard  FitzGilbert  II.  in 
Leinster  with  20  knights.  It  was  held  by 
a  hundred.  (Cf.  Round,  '  Comm.  of  London,' 
p.  155.)  He  is  mentioned  in  1213  as  a 
witness  between  the  Commonalty  of  Dublin 
and  the  Cistercian  Order.  (Cf.  *  Hist,  and 
Municip.  Docts.  of  Ireland,'  Rolls  Series, 
p.  473. )  He  held  the  following  manors :  Bray, 
Kylka(?),  and  Tistelderemod  (cf.  Rot.  Litt. 
Claus.,  sub  a.  1226),  with  right  of  a  fair  at 
the  last-named  place.  In  1220  he  is  found 
holding  the  Castle  of  Adamirthur  for  Walter 
de  Laci  (6th  Baron),  the  elder  brother  of 
Hugh,  Earl  of  Ulster.  In  1237  he  was  party 
to  a  peace  between  the  Marshals  and  Maurice 
FitzGerald,  Walter  de  Laci,  and  Richard  de 
Burgh.  (Cf.  Papal  Reg.,  a.  11  Gregory  IX.) 
He  is  known  to  have  had  a  sister  Basilia  ; 
but  his  wife  has  not  been  identified. 

This  evidence  all  goes  to  show  the  inti- 
mate relations  between  Walter  de  Riddels- 
ford and  the  De  Lacis  in  Ireland,  one  of 


whom,  Hugh  de  Laci,  Earl  of  Ulster  (born 
c.  1167),  is  supposed  to  have  married  his 
daughter  Emeline,  who  was  living  in  1267. 
This  I  believe  to  have  been  the  case.  But 
if  so,  this  lady,  as  I  shall  hope  to  show,  was 
probably  his  second  wife. 

MB.  RELTON  puts  forward  a  theory  to 
the  effect  that  Emeline  was  stepdaughter 
only  to  W.  de  Riddelsford,  and  was  the 
daughter  of  Bertram  de  Verdon  and  Rose, 
his  second  wife,  in  order  to  show  that 
she  may  have  been  (as  she  is  stated  often 
to  have  been)  the  same  with  Lesceline  de 
Verdon,  who  is  also  said  to  have  been  wife 
to  Hugh,  Earl  of  Ulster.  Let  us,  therefore, 
turn  to  this  point. 

Bertram  de  Verdon  died  Governor  of 
Acre  in  1192,  having  married  Rose  in 
c.  1140.  She  was  therefore  born  c.  1125, 
and  had  ceased  to  bear  children  in  1172. 
Her  supposed  daughter  Lesceline,  therefore, 
must  have  been  twenty  years  and  more  of 
age  at  Bertram's  death  in  1192;  and  her 
mother,  Rose,  was  c.  67.  It  is  true  that  the 
latter  paid  201.  to  the  King  in  1198  for  her 
liberty  to  marry  again.  But  she  died  in 
1215,  apparently  not  having  changed  her 
name,  and,  perhaps,  90  years  of  age.  If 
Lesceline  was  indeed  her  daughter,  she 
must  have  been  senior  by  many  years  to 
Emeline  de  Riddelsford. 

Now,  as  Walter  de  Riddelsford  was  living 
after  1237,  it  is  manifest  he  must  have  been 
Rose's  junior  by  many  years,  and  as  she  was 
a  widow  in  1198,  when  she  was,  say,  74,  it 
is  extremely  improbable  that  he  married  her. 
There  is  no  proof,  moreover,  that  Bertram 
and  Rose  de  Verdon  had  a  daughter.  Their 
son  and  heir,  Thomas,  died  in  1198,  and  his 
brother  Nicholas  became  heir  and  successor 
to  the  great  Lincolnshire  family  estates. 
The  latter's  daughter  and  heiress  Rose 
(  =  Theobald  de  Butler)  died  10  Feb.,  1247, 
her  son  taking  the  name  of  De  Verdon. 

It  can  be  shown,  however,  that  Bertram 
de  Verdon  was  quite  as  closely  in  touch 
with  Hugh  de  Laci,  Earl  of  Ulster,  as 
was  Walter  de  Riddelsford,  a  much  younger 
man.  For  in  1185  he  was  Seneschal  to 
Hugh's  father,  the  Constable  of  Dublin 
(d.  1186).  Hugh,  Earl  of  Ulster,  was  the 
second  son  of  Hugh  de  Laci,  fifth  baron,  and 
of  Rose  de  Monmouth,  and  was  probably 
born  before  1170.*  He  had  two  sons,  Walter 
and  Roger,  a  daughter  Rose  (Carew  MSS., 
v.  412),  and,  according  to  '  The  Four 
Masters  '  (iii.  349),  a  daughter,  who  married 


*  Gilbert  de  Laci,  Hugh's  younger  brother,  was 
ade  Governor  of  Winchester  Castle  in  1191. 


172 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  so, 


Miles  MacCostelloe.  His  sons  predeceased 
him,  and  he  died  at  Carrickfergus,  1242-3. 
We  may  take  all  these  children  to  have  been 
legitimate,  as  they  bear  the  distinctive  De 
Laci  Christian  names.  One  question  is, 
Who  was  their  mother  ?  and  I  do  not  think 
it  can  yet  be  answered. 

What,  then,  may  be  suggested  as  the 
possible  origin  of  this  curious  confusion  as 
to  the  families  of  De  Verdon  and  De  Riddels  - 
ford  in  this  Irish  marriage  of  the  Earl  of 
Ulster  ?  To  the  present  writer  the  least 
difficult  hypothesis  seems  to  be  to  assume 
that  Hugh  de  Laci  did  marry  firstly  a  De 
Verdon,  possibly  (it  must  be  admitted)  a 
daughter  of  Bertram  de  Verdon,  and  with 
whom  passed  the  Castle  of  Rathour  and  Le 
Nober  (?  Nobber,  co.  Meath),  and,  secondly, 
Emeline  de  Riddelsford.  If  Richard  Fitz- 
Gilbert  (De  Clare)  II.  (Strongbow)  bestowed 
Bray  upon  Walter  de  Riddelsford  c.  1170-76, 
the  latter  must  have  been  born  c.  1150. 
He  w"as  probably  as  much  as  thirty  years 
junior  to  Bertram  de  Verdon.  As,  however, 
he  was  living  in  August,  1237  (as  shown 
above),  he  was  at  the  latter  date  nearing 
90  years  of  age.  A  daughter  of  his  might 
well  have  been  born  c.  1172 — i.e.,  but  little 
after  the  date  of  Hugh  de  Laci,  Earl  of 
Ulster's  birth.  On  the-  other  hand,  if  (as 
Sweetman,  ii.  834,  states)  this  daughter  was 
living  in  1267  (November),  she  was  probably 
born  a  good  deal  later.  The  dates  of  the 
births  of  Hugh's  children  are  much  needed. 
(But  see  below.)  The  formula  I  venture  to 
suggest  is  the  following  : — 
(1)  Lesceline,=  Hugh  de  =f=(2)  Emeline=f=(2)  Stephen 


d.  (?)  of 

Laci,  of 

living 

de 

Bert,  de 
Verdon  and 

Ulster, 
b.  c.  1167, 

1267. 

Longespee. 

Rose  

d.  1242-3. 

One  daughter. 


(1)  Walter.    (2)  Roger. 
(3)  Rose.        (4)  

If  Emeline  married  Stephen  de  Longe 
spee  after  the  death  of  Hugh  de  Laci  in 
1242-3,  and  had  one  child  by  him,  her  own 
birth  could  not  have  been  before  1198,  which 
would  make  the  date  of  her  marriage  to 
Hugh  de  Laci  c.  1212—16,  when  he  would 
have  been  c.  45  years  of  age.  It  is  clear  that 
he  must  have  been  c.  70  when  he  left  her  a 
widow,  and  she  was  no  more  than  c.  45. 

The  result  of  this  seems  to  point  to  one  of 
two  things  :  either  ( 1 )  De  Laci  remained 
a  bachelor  until  c.  40  years  of  age  ;  or  (2)  he 
was  married  to  another  lady  before  Emeline 
de  Riddelsford.  If  so,  who  was  she  ?  I  think 
the  probable  answer  would  be  Lesceline  de 
Verdon.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 


"BURGEE"  (11  S.  vii.  65,  153). — I 
believe  the  suggestion  of  this  word's  origin 
being  on  the  same  lines  as  that  of  "  marquee  " 
and  "  Portugee  "  to  be  correct ;  and  that 
the  term  was  first  used  of  a  flag  or  pennant 
belonging  to  a  ship  owned  by  a  burgher  or 
citizen  as  his  private  property,  or  yacht, 
and  not  for  purposes  of  trade.  "  Burgee 
caution  "  might  mean  a  notice  to  seafaring 
men  to  distinguish  between  mercantile  and 
amateur  craft. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  expression  a  "  bur- 
gess of  the  sea"  occurs,  apparently  without 
any  specific  meaning,  in  Beaumont  and 
Fletcher's  '  Custom  of  the  Country,'  Act  II. 
sc.  i.  : — 

"  Twenty  years  I  have  lived  a  burgess  of  the  sea, 
and  have  been  present  at  many  a  desperate  light, 
but  never  saw  so  small  a  bark  with  such  incredible 
valour,  so  long  defended,  and  against  such  odds." 

COMING  OF  AGE  (US.  vii.  369,  432).— 
In  this  connexion  it  may  be  pertiivent  to 
note  that  the  Lady  Margaret  Beaufort, 
who  married  Edmund  Tudor,  Earl  of  Rich- 
mond, gave  birth  to  her  only  son — who  later 
became  Henry  VII. — when  she  was  but 
thirteen  years  of  age,  at  Pembroke  Castle. 
On  the  authority  of  Hall,  Miss  Strickland 
gives  the  date  as  26  June,  1456  ('Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  England,'  ii.  63) ;  but  the  '  D.N.B.' 
places  it  on  the  Feast  of  St.  Agnes  the 
Second  (28  Jan.,  1457).  In  both  cases  the 
mother's  age  is  stated  to  have  been  under 
fourteen  years.  N.  W.  HILL. 

San  Francisco. 

TAILORS'  RIOT  AT  HAYMARKET  THEATRE, 
1805  (11  S.  vii.  464;  viii.  65).— The  view  ex- 
pressed by  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS  is  borne  out 
by  the  following  from  '  The  Life  and  Enter- 
prises of  Robert  William  Elliston,  Comedian,' 
by  George  Raymond,  1844,  much  of  the 
material  being  supplied  by  a  contemporary 
and  intimate  friend  of  Elliston,  one  Winston  : 

"  Dowton  had  chosen  for  his  benefit  Foote's 
burlesque  piece  entitled  '  The  Tailors,'  or  '  A 
Tragedy  for  Warm  Weather,'  in  which  the  fra- 
ternity of  the  thimble  were  not  treated  with  the 
respect  which  their  importance  in  all  ages  appears 

to  have  enjoyed  ;  and  they  now  resolved to 

vindicate  the  dignity  of  their  order.  The  actor 
[Dowton],  on  his  appearance  in  the  part  of  Fran- 
cisco, was  assailed  by  no  less  a  missile  than  a  pair 
of  tremendous  shears,  which  would  at  once 
have  cut  the  thread  of  his  existence  had  the  ate 
been  an  echo  to  the  will.  This  demonstration  of 
hostility  caused  the  immediate  interference  of 
the  constables,  and  in  nine  minutes  the  uproar 

was  at  the  best.  The  tailors were  presently 

overmatched.  Some  of  the  ringleaders  were 
handed  over  to  the  public  office,  where  Mr.  Aaron 
Graham  was  at  that  moment  sitting.  Here  good 
fortune  appeared,  in  some  degree,  to  attend  the 


ii  s.  viii.  AUG.  so,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


173 


tailors,  for  our  friend  Aaron  being,  as  we  have 
already  had  occasion  to  notice,  in  the  interests  of 
Drury  Lane  Theatre,  was  too  well  pleased  at 
any  mortification  which  might  attend  another 
booth  in  the  fair  ;  and  with  the  exception, 
therefore,  of  the  desperate  little  mechanic  con- 
victed of  sheer  malice  against  Dowton,  the  whole 
party  were  dismissed.  Thus  terminated  this 
thimble  emeute.  The  tailors  claimed  the  victory, 
and,  quitting  the  play-house,  were  content  for 
the  future  to  appear  on  no  other  boards  than 
their  own." 

W.  B.  H. 

EXTRACTING  SNAKES  FROM  HOLES  (11  S. 
viii.  85).  —  MR.  KTJMAGUSTJ  MINAKATA'S  note 
reminds  me  of  a  story  which  I  heard  long 
ago  in  India,  and  for  the  absolute  accuracy 
of  which  I  will  not  vouch.  In  that  country, 
as  every  one  knows,  the  bathrooms  are 
generally  built  on  the  ground-floor,  and  there 
is  a  hole  in  the  wall  for  the.outlet  of  the  water. 
An  Anglo  -Indian  one  day,  when  taking  his 
bath,  observed  a  snake  enter  by  this  hole 
and  make  a  reconnaissance  of  the  room. 
He  was  too  much  surprised  to  do  anything, 
but  on  the  following  day,  on  seeing  the 
snake  return,  he  waited  until  it  was  making 
its  exit,  and  then  seized  it  by  the  tail.  The 
snake,  however,  wriggled,  and  as  the  bather 
probably  neglected  to  grasp  his  left  ear  with 
the  other  hand,  it  managed  to  slither  away. 
On  the  third  day  it  again  returned  ;  but 
on  preparing  to  depart  it  inserted  its  tail 
into  the  hole,  and  facing  the  astonished 
bather  with  a  stern,  if  not  a  pained  expres- 
sion in  its  eyes,  it  slowly  backed  into  the 
garden  behind.  Having  thus  justified  its 
reputation  for  wisdom,  the  serpent  gracefully 
refrained  from  further  troubling  the  ablu- 
tions of  the  owner  of  the  bungalow. 

W.  F.  PRIDEATJX. 

MR.  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA  suggests  that 
it  is  impossible  for  a  Japanese  to  pull  a 
snake  out  of  a  hole  by  the  tail.  When  in 
India  some  twenty  years  ago  I  saw  the  feat 
accomplished  single-handed  by  an  English- 
man. We  afterwards  measured  the  snake, 
and  found  him  to  be  nearly  8  ft.  long. 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

SOME  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORIES  (US.  . 
483  ;  viii.  124).—  Please  add  the  following  :— 
Some  Account  of  the  Palmer  Family  of  Rahan, 

co.   Kildare.     By  Temple  Prime.     New  York, 

1903. 

A  Collection  concerning  the  Family  of  Yarner  of 
Wicklow.     By    J.    C.    H.     Privately    printed, 


The  author  of  the  latter  work  was  Col. 
John  Colpoys  Haughton.  It  was  "  privately 
printed  "  in  the  truest  sense,  being  set  up 


and  bound  by  an  amateur.  There  is  a  copy 
in  the  British  Museum.  The  founder  of  the 
short-lived  Yarner  family  was  Sir  Abraham 
Yarner,  a  celebrated  Dublin  physician,  and 
Muster  -  Master  General  of  Ireland  from 
October,  1661.  His  daughter  Jane  married 
Sir  John  Temple  of  East  Sheen,  Speaker  of 
the  Irish  House  of  Commons,  and  brother 
of  the  more  celebrated  Sir  William  Temple. 
Their  son  Henry  was  created  Baron  Temple , 
and  later  Viscount  Palmerston.  A  daughter 
Jane  married,  first,  John,  Baron  Berkeley  of 
Stratton,  and,  secondly,  the  first  Earl  of 
Portland,  the  ancestor  of  the  present  Duke. 
A  daughter  Frances  married  another  Lord 
Berkeley  of  Stratton.  H.  G.  ARCHER. 

For  families  connected  with  co.  Kerry, 
I  should  like  to  call  attention  to  Parts  III., 
IV.,  and  VI.,  price  6d.  each,  of  King's 
'  History  of  Co.  Kerry,'  published  by  Eason 
&  Sons,  Dublin,  to  which  I  contributed  some 
account  of  the  Moriarty  and  Trant  families. 
Part  III.  gives  Bernard,  Denny,  Fuller, 
Ginnis,  McCarthy,  Moriarty,  O'Halloran, 
Stokes,  more  or  less  in  detail,  and  short 
notices  of  many  others.  Part  IV.  gives 
Eagar  and  Trant.  Part  VI.  gives  a  long 
account  of  the  O'Sullivans.  All  these  are 
now  being  revised,  and  many  others  added, 
for  publication  in  the  Kerry  papers,  and 
will,  we  hope,  later  be  collected  into  a  book, 
together  with  all  the  other  interesting 
records  of  the  county  contained  in  these 
little  compilations.  L.  E.  MORIARTY. 

"  EOWESTRE  "  :  "  YOUSTERS  "  (11  S.  viiL 
107). — As  the  name  denotes,  there  are  two 
"  Yousters  "  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  the 
near  and  the  far.  In  old  documents  the 
name  appears  as  Ewester,  and  Streatfeild 
('  Lincolnshire  and  the  Danes  ')  gives  it  as 
an  instance  of  the  occurrence  in  Lincolnshire 
of  the  Norse  suffix  -ster  (setr).  Mr.  T.  B.  F. 
Eminson,  in  a  paper  in  The  Antiquary  of 
November  or  December,  1912,  states  that 
there  was  no  hamlet  here  until  (probably) 
the  fourteenth  century,  in  which  case  it 
cannot  have  been  a  Norse  settlement.  He 
explains  the  name  Ewester  as  originally 
that  of  the  mile-long  reach  of  the  Trent  here, 
into  which  the  River  Eye  runs  at  its  middle 
point.  Early  spellings  of  this  river's  name, 
he  says,  include  such  forms  as  "  Aa," 
"  Aye,"  "  Yea  ,"  "  Eau,"  &c.,  and  he 
adds  : — 

"  Ewester  appears  to  be  derived  from  Eye't, 
Peach,  the  '  y  becoming  '  w,'  and  '  t  '  being 
added  to  the  contraction  '  re,'  as  in  '  Scottre,* 
forming  '  E  west  re  '  or  '  Ewester.'  The  name 
is  therefore  of  Anglian  derivation." 


174 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  30, 1913. 


Mr.  Johnstone  in  '  Place -Names  of  the  Isle 
of  Axholme  '  simply  says  that  it  is  from 
A.-S.  eoivystre,  a  sheepfold,  but  this  deriva- 
tion is  hardly  tenable.  C.  C.  B. 

AN  AMBIGUOUS  POSSESSIVE  CASE  (11  S. 
viii.  25,  91, 135, 153). — MR.  BAYNE  in  his  lucid 
contribution,  ante,  p.  91,  to  the  discussion 
about  an  English  idiom  in  which  I  cannot 
detect  either  ambiguity  or  incorrectness — 
ellipsis  being  a  recognized  means  of  all  lan- 
guages— says  : — 

"  If  the  reference  were  made  when  only  an 
individual  or  a  particular  thing  was  concerned, 
then  the  syntax  would  be  faulty,  as  it  would 
involve  no  partitive  phrase." 

But  is  "  that  blessed  wife  of  his  "  faulty,  in 
the  sense  that  a  phrase  of  this  grammatical 
build  is  avoided  by  educated  English 
people  ?  From  the  standpoint  of  logic,  of 
course,  it  would  be  admissible  only  with 
reference  to  a  polygamous  individual ; 
but  has  it  not  been  received  into  the  stock 
of  familiar  English,  at  least  ?  Logic  is  not 
the  only  standard  in  speech  ;  analogy  is  more 
powerful — and,  for  the  common  language, 
i.e.,  that  of  the  majority  of  the  well 
educated,  the  supreme  umpire  is  usage. 

G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

THE  SMALLEST  SQUARE  IN  LONDON  (11  S. 
viii.  126). — I  should  say  that  one  of  the 
smallest  enclosed  public  spaces  in  London  is 
the  triangular  "  plague  spot  "  to  the  north 
of  Thurloe  Square,  at  the  east  end  of 
Cromwell  Road  in  Old  Brompton.  There 
is  a  similar  burying  -  ground  opposite 
Tattersall's  horse  -  auction  establishment  at 
Knightsbridge  Green. 

F.  W.  R.  GARNETT. 

Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 

Permit  me  to  supplement  MR.  J.  LAND- 
FEAR  LUCAS'S  note  under  this  head.  The 
small  enclosure  he  mentions  at  the  top  of 
Upper  Grosvenor  Street  has  its  counterpart 
in  the  front  of  35,  Park  Lane,  Countess 
Grosvenor' s  residence,  at  the  other  end  of 
the  short  "  crescent  "  adjoining  Dudley 
House.  Both  little  gardens  are  kept  in 
order  by  the  occupiers  of  the  houses  they 
face.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

REV.  JOHN  THORNLEY  (11  S.  viii.  128). — 
John  Thornley,  son  of  Edmund,  born  at 
Prestbury,  Cheshire,  matriculated  as  "plebeii 
filius  "  from  Magdalen  Hall,  10  Dec.,  1726, 
aged  29  (Foster's  '  Al.  Ox.,'  s.v.). 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


LINSEY-WOOLSEY  (US.  viii.  107). — 
"  Thou  shalt  not  sow  thy  field  with  mingled 
seed,   neither  shall  a  garment  mingled   of  linen 
and  woollen  come  upon  thee." — Lev.  xix.  19. 
Josephus  says  that  the  mixture  was  allowed 
to   priests   alone    ('Antiq.,'    bk.    iv.    c.  viii. 
sc.  11).  ST.  SWITHIN. 

In  a  hymn  by  Joseph  Hart  beginning, 

Dark  is  he  whose  eye 's  not  single, 
the  following  is  the  second  verse  : — 

Everything  we  do  we  sin  in — 

Chosen  Jews 

Must  not  use 
Woollen  mixed  with  linen. 

I.  SHARP. 

'THE  SILVER  DOMINO'  (11  S.  viii.  86, 
133). —  On  looking  up  '  N.  &  Q.'  (8  S.  iii. 
306),  I  find  the  following  in  a  note  of  my 
own  entitled  *  Lowland  Scotch  '  : — 

"  The  following  attempt  at  wit  occurs  in  the 
Weekly  Citizen  (a  Glasgow  publication)  of  March 
25  [1893]  :— 

"  '  In  St.  Andrews  opinion  is  very  much  divided 
as  to  the  authorship  of  "  The  Silver  Domino." 
The  resident  population  of  that  town  is  in  some 
measure  addicted  to  letters,  as  is  natural  in  a 
place  where  every  one  who  is  not  a  professor  is  a 
meenister,  stickit  or  otherwise.  One  part  of  the 
population  (the  professors,  surely)  ascribe  the 
book  to  Mr.  W.  E.  Henley.  The  other  thinks  it 
was  written  by  A.  K.  H.  B.,  or  if  not  A.  K.  H.  B., 
at  least  A.  K.  H.  B.'s  son.'  " 

From  this  it  would  appear  to  be  likely 
that  Dr.  Boyd's  remarks  on  the  form 
"  meenister  "  were  prompted  by  the  Scot- 
tish journalist,  and  not  by  the  volume  under 
discussion.  This  explanation  seems  to  be 
due  to  the  author  of  '  The  Silver  Domino.' 
THOMAS  BAYNE. 

OLD  LONDON  FISH  SHOPS  (US.  viii.  85). 
— Reading  the  very  interesting  note  on  the 
above  by  MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS  reminds 
me  of  certain  anecdotes  related  to  me  by 
Mr.  Grove  (who  died  in  1895)  connected 
with  his  early  life  when  he  first  held  the 
fish  shop  at  Charing  Cross  ;  and  these  may 
possibly  be  thought  worthy  of  noting  in 
'  N.  &  Q.' 

He  was  but  14  years  old  when  the  death 
of  his  father,  in  1822,  obliged  him  to  take 
over  the  business,  his  work  there  requiring 
his  very  early  attendance  at  Billingsgate. 
One  morning  about  the  year  1827,  whilst 
attending  at  the  market,  he  was  accosted 
by  a  gentleman,  who  told  him  that  he 
was  Prince  Leiningen,  that  he  was  just 
landed  from  abroad,  but  that  owing  to 
the  early  hour  the  royal  carriage  had 
not  arrived  to  take  him  to  his  mother, 


ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  ao,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


175 


the  Duchess  of  Kent.  At  his  request 
Mr.  Grove  showed  him  all  over  the  market, 
refreshing  him  at  the  bar  with  best  coffee, 
<fcc.,  when  he  departed,  expressing  himself 
as  vastly  pleased  with  all  he  had  seen. 
The  following  day  Mr.  Grove  was  sent  for 
by  the  Duchess,  who  thanked  him  for  his 
care  and  attention  to  her  son,  bidding  him 
sit  down  and  tell  her  all  about  his  work. 
While  they  were  in  conversation  the  door 
opened  and  little  Princess  Victoria  —  "a 
rickety  little  child  "  —  came  in  with  her 
governess.  On  his  leaving,  the  Duchess 
took  a  copy  of  '  The  Keepsake '  off  the  table 
and  gave  it  to  Mr.  Grove  as  a  remembrance 
of  the  interview. 

Mr.  Grove's  fish  shop  was  situated  oppo- 
site to  the  Admiralty,  where  the  Duke  of 
Clarence  was  in  residenoe  until  he  became 
king.  The  Duke's  habit  was  to  select 
his  fish  for  the  table  by  means  of  his 
telescope  from  the  window  of  his  room, 
sending  for  Mr.  Grove  to  settle  any  doubts. 
On  one  occasion  the  Duke  was  inquiring  of 
him  as  to  some  fine  cod  he  saw  on  the  slab, 
saying,  "  From  North  Shields,  I  suppose  ; 
send  me  in  a  dozen."  Seeing  the  chef  on 
his  way  out,  Mr.  Grove  told  him  of  this 
order.  "  Nonsense  !  "  said  he  ;  "  why, 
there  's  but  the  Du.ke  and  Duchess  at  dinner 
— send  two  fish." 

Grove  told  me  that  he  was  the  first  to 
keep  fish  in  ice,  and  for  the  purpose  had  a 
cellar  below  his  shop  fitted  up.  This  fact 
coming  to  the  ears  of  Prince  Albert,  who 
was  ever  ready  for  a  lesson  in  practical  know- 
ledge, caused  him  to  inspect  the  new  system. 
He  descended  to  the  cellar,  rough  as  it  was, 
and  thus  materially  assisted  the  novelty  to 
become  of  general  use. 

HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 

"  NUT  "  :  MODERN  SLANG  (US.  vii.  228  ; 
viii.  78). — The  adjective  of  "  nut  "  occurs 
in  a  significant  passage  of  Byron's  '  Don 
Juan.'  Don  Juan  killed  with  a  pistol  a 
footpad  who  attacked  him,  and  whose 
shining  qualities  are  described  in  Canto  XI. 
19.  Who,  asks  the  poet,  could  "queer  a 
flat  "  so  well  ? 

Who  on  a  lark,  with  black-eyed  Sal  (his  blowing), 
So  prime,  so  swell,  so  nutty,  and  so  knowing? 
This  is  thieves'  slang,  of  course,  as  Byron 
points  out  in  a  foot-note,  but  the  last  three 
adjectives  seem  eminently  apt  as  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  "  nut  "  to-day. 

Looking  at  the  '  N.E.D./  I  find  "  nutty  " 
in  this  passage  defined  as  "  smart,  spruce," 
but  it  may  also  be  referred  to  the  meaning 
given  in  an  earlier  section  :  "  Amorous  ; 


fond ;  enthusiastic."  Here  are  two  main 
characteristics  of  the  up-to-date  "  nut  " 
combined.  He  is  nearly  always  in  attend- 
ance on  attractive  creatures  of  the  other 
sex,  or  such  as  he  deems  attractive  ;  and, 
if  he  is  not  in  love,  he  is,  like  Love,  "  too 
young  to  know  wrhat  conscience  is."  His 
smartness  (not  necessarily  brightness)  in 
dress  is  obvious.  He  had  the  loud  sock 
that  spoke  (I  fear)  the  vacant  mind,  when 
colours  were  in  vogue  ;  and  he  represents  the 
giddy  turns  wiiich,  according  to  Borachio, 
fashion  imposes  on  all  the  hot  bloods  between 
fourteen  and  five -and- thirty.  He  is  neat, 
natty  (words  ultimately  related  to  Latin 
nitidus),  and  the  similarity  of  sound  may 
have  influenced  his  designation.  I  doubt, 
however,  the  attribution  of  "  keenness  "  to 
him,  except  in  two  somewhat  restricted 
methods  of  passing  time,  motoring  and 
dancing.  He  is,  so  far  as  I  know  him, 
languid  in  manner,7  plainly  a  poseur  of  the 
nil  admirari  order. 

&•  It  is,  however,  difficult  to  keep  pace  with 
his  evolution,  as  he  belongs  to  a  leisured 
world  which  is  not  concerned  with  making 
a  livelihood,  and  has  little  time  to  spare 
for  mere  toilers  like  myself.  Also  he  shuns 
serious  conversation  of  any  kind,  and  is 
seldom  to  be  found  at  home.  The  thea- 
trical world  is  so  largely  his  milieu  that  I 
think  MR.  PENGELLY  is  likely  to  be  right 
in  tracing  the  word  "  nut  "  in  modern  usage 
to  a  stage  catchword.  HIPPOCLIDES. 

JOHNSON  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S.  viii.  87, 
155). — In  some  editions  of  '  The  Rambler  ' — 
for  example,  those  published  for  the  trade  in 
1789  and  1794— the  translation  of  the  French 
couplet  quoted  in  the  course  of  No.  172,  and 
the  translation,  or  paraphrase,  of  the  motto 
to  75,  are  ascribed  to  "  Miss  A.  W.,"  which 
supports  the  suggestion  that  Anna  WTilliams 
is  the  author. 

The  rendering  of  the  epigram  of  Martial 
prefixed  to  166,  and  that  of  the  passage  from 
Valerius  Flaccus  in  150,  are  ascribed  to 
"  Edw.  Cave."  MR.  W.  P.  COURTNEY'S 
query  implies  that  at  one  time  "  A.  W."  and 
"  E.  C."  were  the  signatures.  When  did 
the  fuller  forms  first  appear  ?  Is  there  any 
evidence  that  the  English  translations  of 
the  Latin  and  French  were  extracted  from 
longer  pieces,  and  not  written  ad  hoc  'f 

In  Boswell's  '  Johnson  '  mention  is  made 
of  an  index  to  '  The  Rambler '  in  which 
"  Milton,  Mr.  John,"  occurs.  Croker,  I 
know,  and  Birkbeck  Hill,  I  feel  almost  sure, 
have  no  note.  Is  not  this  the  index  that 
is  found  in  most  editions  ?  Certainly  one 


176 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  AUG.  so,  1013. 


issued  early  in  the  seventeen-fifties  has 
"  Milton,  Mr.  John,"  and,  what  is  more 
noteworthy,  "  Shakespeare,  Mr.  William, 
his  eminent  success  in  tragi -comedy." 

EDWAKD  BENSLY. 
Aldeburgh,  Suffolk. 

WORDS  AND  TUNES  WANTED  (11  S.  viii. 
107). — When  I  was  a  small  boy,  nearly 
seventy  years  ago,  our  nursery  maid  used 
to  sing  .us  the  following,  which,  though 
evidently  not  very  accurate,  may  give 
H.  K.  ST.  J.  S.  something  of  what  he  asks 
for  : — 

One  day  three  gipsies  came  to  the  door. 

They  sang  so  high  and  they  sang  so  low 

That  downstairs  came  the  lady,  O  ! 

She  took  off  her  silks  and  her  satins  too, 

And  over  her  shoulders  a  blanket  threw. 

Says  she,  "To-night  with  you  I  '11  go 

Along  with  the  draggle-tail  gipsies,  O  !  " 

That  very  same  night  her  lord  came  home 

And  asked  for  his  lady,  O  ! 

The  servant  maid  she  danced  and  said, 

"She  is  gone  with  the  draggle-tail  gipsies,  O  ! " 

"  O  1  saddle  me  my  horse  with  speed, 

And  bring  to  me  my  babe  so  small, 

And  I  will  ride  both  high  and  low, 

Until  I  find  my  lady,  O  !  " 

So  he  rode  high  and  he  rode  low, 

And  he  rode  o'er  the  valleys,  O  ! 

And  then  he  spied  his  lady,  O  1 

Among  the  draggle-tail  gipsies,  O  ! 

"  O  !  how  could  you  leave  your  houses  and  lands  ? 

And  how  could  you  leave  your  babe  so  small  ? 

And  how  could  you  leave  your  only  lord, 

And  follow  the  draggle-tail  gipsies,  O  !  " 

"  O  !   I  '11  come  back  to  my  houses  and  lands, 

And  I  '11  come  back  to  my  babe  so  small, 

And  I  '11  come  back  to  my  only  lord, 

And  let  the  draggle-tail  gipsies  go." 

B.  D. 

'  The  Wraggle  Taggle  Gipsies,  O  ! '  (words 
and  tune  with  piano  accompaniments)  will 
be  found  in  '  Folk-Songs  from  Somerset,' 
by  Mr.  Cecil  Sharp,  First  Series,  and  in 
*  Folk-Songs  for  Schools,'  by  the  Rev.  S. 
Baring-Gould  and  Mr.  Cecil  Sharp. 

W.  PERCY  MERRICK. 

Elvetham,  Shepperton. 

In  *  The  Pocket  Book  of  Poems  and  Songs 
for  the  Open  Air,'  compiled  by  Edward 
Thomas  (E.  Grant  Richards  publisher, 
London,  1907),  pp.  15-17,  will  be  found 
'  The  Wraggle  Taggle  Gipsies,  O  !  '  words 
and  tune,  as  taken  "  From  Folk-Songs  from 
Somerset,  gathered  and  edited  by  Cecil  J. 
Sharp  and  Charles  L.  Marson." 

T.  F.  DWIGHT. 
[CoL.  FYNMORE  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


"  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS  "  (11  S.  viii.  107). — 
These  unitedly  form  one  of  the  series 
known  as  "  the  Emblems  of  the  Passion," 
which — see  '  The  Calendar  of  the  Prayer 
Book  '  (Oxford,  Parker  &  Co.) — 

"are   constantly  found     in   churches The    five 

wounds  are  sometimes  represented  by  the  hands- 
and  feet  with  the  heart  in  the  middle,  each  pierced 
with  a  wound,  at  times  by  a  heart  only  pierced 
with  five  wounds.  The  example  illustrated  upon 
a  shield  [hands,  feet,  and  heart]  on  page  223  is 
taken  from  one  of  the  poppy-heads  in  the  chancel 
of  Cumnor  Church,  Berks. 

I  confess  that,  although  I  have  met  in 
scores  of  mediaeval  churches  (mostly  fif- 
teenth century)  with  the  heart,  hands,  and 
feet  on  one  shield,  I  have  never  seen  the 
heart  alone  with  five  wounds.  Hence,  as 
my  opportunities  are,  perhaps,  exceptionally 
great,  such  representations  must  be  very 
rare.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

These  are  represented  in  a  decorative 
medallion  on  one  side  of  the  Janus  stone 
crucifix  now  preserved  in  the  church  of 
Sherburn-in-Elmete.  The  pierced  heart  is 
in  the  middle,  and  the  nail-marked  hands 
and  feet  are  figured  round  it.  The  date  of 
the  work  is  supposed  to  be  of  the  latter  end 
of  the  fifteenth  century. 

This  duplex  crucifix  was  discovered  in  a 
little  chapel  at  the  north-east  corner  of  the 
churchyard,  and  was  claimed  as  his  property 
by  a  churchwarden.  Other  people  de- 
murred, and  then,  with  the  precedent  of 
Solomon  in  view,  it  was  suggested  that  the 
beautiful  thing  should  be  sawn  in  twain, 
and  that  one  face  should  be  handed  to  the 
warden,  and  the  other  retained  by  the 
parishioners.  This  ruthless  act  wras  per- 
formed, and  for  many  years  the  porch  of 
Steeton  Hall  was  dignified  by  the  sacred 
sign,  and  wind  and  weather  wrought  thereon. 
At  the  present  time  both  halves  of  the 
crucifix  are  in  Sherburn  Church  ;  they  have 
not  been  conjoined.  One  is  on  the  north 
wall,  the  other  on  the  east  wall  of  the  north 
aisle. 

I  feel  sure  that  I  have  seen  "  The  Five 
Wounds  "  in  different  mediums  in  France, 
but  I  cannot  track  them  in  my  brain  or  in 
my  books.  According  to  Parker's  '  Calendar 
of  the  Prayer  Book '  (p.  223),  they  are  on  a 
poppy-head  at  Cumnor  Church,  Berkshire, 
where  the  execution  is  primitive  and  stiff. 
Sometimes  quinary  arrangements  of  decora- 
tive subjects  are  thought  to  be  allusive  to- 
the  Wounds. 

In  his  '  Glossary  of  Ecclesiastical  Orna- 
ment '  Pugin  gave  some  coloured  designs 


us. viu. AUG. sa,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


177 


of  the  subject.  There  is  one  that  is  especi- 
ally beautiful,  and  it  marks  the  fact  that 
the  wounds  are  known  as  "  wells  "  to  eccle- 
siologists.  That  in  the  right  hand  is  the 
Well  of  Mercy,  that  in  the  left  the  Well  of 
Grace.  The  right  foot  is  the  source  of  Pity, 
and  Comfort  is  in  the  left.  The  heart  is 
the  Well  of  Love.  Members  of  the  Roman 
Communion  make  good  devotional  use  of 
this  attribution. 

The  badge  adopted  by  those  who  took 
part  in  the  Pilgrimage  of  Grace  set  forth  the 
sacred  Wounds,  and  was  a  very  striking 
device  as  borne  by  the  chief  personages  in 
the  enterprise,  if  we  may  judge  from  existing 
specimens.  One,  which  had  been  used  as 
a  burse  at  Kingerby  Hall,  Lincolnshire,  was 
•exhibited  at  the  Tudor  Exhibition  in  1890, 
and  may  be  seen  in  a  woodcut  in  the  East 
Riding  Antiquarian  Society's  Transactions 
for  1898,  at  p.  47.  A  good  photographic 
illustration  of  a  badge  owned  by  the  Duchess 
of  Norfolk  occurs  in  the  Yorkshire  Archaeo- 
logical Society's  Journal,  pt.  Ixxxi.,  1910. 
I  am  sure  that  F.  R.  F.  would  refer  to  these 
items  with  interest,  but  I  am  sorry  I  cannot 
clve  him  further  help.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

This  device  is  to  be  seen  inscribed  on  a 
stone  at  the  entrance  to  Woodspring  Priory, 
near  Weston-super-Mare.  Reference  is  made 
thereto  in  my  '  History  of  WToodspring 
Priory '  (published  in  1908).  Tradition 
says  this  (and  another)  shield  was  brought 
from  the  east  end  of  the  north  aisle  of  the 
priory  church,  and  it  is  also  suggested  that 
it  formed  some  portion  of  the  religious 
house  which  existed  in  this  neighbourhood 
before  the  foundation  of  Woodspring  Priory 
by  William  de  Courtenay  in  1210. 

Collinson  mentions  the  Five  Wounds  as 
occurring  on  a  stone  tomb  in  the  chantry 
chapel  at  Cheddar  to  the  memory  of  Edmund 
Roe,  who  died  1595.  It  is  also  emblazoned 
on  an  escutcheon  on  the  roof  of  the  aisle  in 
('!)<  \v  Magna  Church,  thought  to  have  been 
built  by  Sir  John  St.  Loe,  who  died  in  1443. 
W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 

Exeter. 

Facing  p.  88  of  '  Forgotten  Shrines,'  by 
Dom  Bede  Camm  (publishers,  Macdonald  & 
Evans),  \vill  be  found  a  reproduction,  of  a 
photograph  of  '  Shield  of  the  Five  Wounds, 
from  the  Chantry  of 


Salisbury.1 


Blessed  Margaret    of 
J.  H. 


Your  correspondent  is  evidently  thinking 
of  the  shield  charged  with  a  cross  and  the 
liv  •  wounds  of  Christ.  An  illustration  of 
siu-h  a  "  Pa-ssionswappen  "  (coat  of  amis  of 


the  Passion)  may  be  seen  on  p.  732  of  vol.  ii. 
of  Mueller  and  Mothes's  well-known  German 
illustrated  archaeological  dictionary.  Be- 
sides the  five  wounds  and  cross,  the  shield 
is  charged,  in  this  case,  with  three  chalices, 
into  which  the  blood  is  gushing  from  the 
wounds.  The  example  is  copied  from  an 
old  MS.  L.  L.  K. 

The  hands,  feet,  and  heart,  all  pierced, 
were  the  arms  of  Jesus  College,  Cambridge, 
until  1575. 

The  College  was  founded  by  Alcock, 
Bishop  of  Ely,  who  was  born  and  educated 
at  Beverley  in  Yorkshire.  The  original  name 
was  "The  College  of  the  Most  Blessed  Virgin 
Mary,  St.  John  the  Evangelist,  and  the 
Glorious  Virgin  St.  Radegund,"  but  it  was 
later  re -dedicated  to  the  name  of  Jesus,  and 
its  present  arms  were  granted. 

G.  A.  WOODKOFFE  PHILLIPS. 

In  the  vestry  window  of  Sidmouth  Church, 
Devon,  is  a  small  shield  of  fifteenth-century 
glass  bearing  "  the  Five  Wounds."  In  the 
Proc.  Soc.  Ant.  for  1911,  p.  340,  other 
examples  are  noticed,  especially  on  mediaeval 
finger-rings.  A.  J.  V.  R. 

BANG  OR  :  CONWAY  :  LLEYN  :  ST.  ASAPH 
(11  S.  viii.  130). — In  Archdeacon  Thomas's 
'  History  of  the  Diocese  of  St.  Asaph,'  i.  317, 
is  seen  a  list  of  the  Deans  of  St.  Asaph  ;  but 
the  name  of  Blethyn  ap  Eignon  does  not 
appear  among  them.  On  p.  327  of  the  same 
volume,  however,  the  name  does  appear 
among  the  Canons  of  St.  Asaph  in  1311. 
It  is  quite  possible  that  your  querist  has 
brought  to  light  a  defect  in  Archdeacon 
Thomas's  list  of  deans,  and  that  Blethyn  ap 
Eignon  should  be  put  between  Dean  Anian 
(1307-39)  and  Dean  Llewelyn  ap  Madoc 
(1339-57).  It  is  very  improbable  that 
Anian  occupied  the  Deanery  for  the  long 
period  attributed  to  him.  In  fact,  it  is  all 
but  certain  that  he  became  Bishop  of  Bangor 
in  1309,  and  if  so,  he  died  in  1328.  (See 
Hughes's  '  Bangor  '  in  S.P.C.K.  "  Diocesan 
Histories,"  p.  163.)  This  would  allow  at 
least  from  1328  to  1339,  if  Anian  kept  the 
Deanery  of  St.  Asaph  along  with  the  Bishop- 
ric of  Bangor,  for  Blethyn  ap  Eignon  to  be 
Dean.  This  also  would  almost  fit  in  with 
your  querist's  surmise  that  the  handwriting 
of  his  list  seems  "to  belong  to  the  lat«-r 
years  of  Edward  II."  In  fact,  it  would  be 
the  former  years  of  Edward  III. 

I  hope  some  one  else  can  throw  some 
light  on  the  other  names.  They  are  very 
interesting  to  every  Church  historian  of 
North  Walrs.  as  well  as  to  your  querist. 


178 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


I  wonder,  is  there  a  list  of  the  Abbots  of 
Conway  to  be  found  anywhere  ? 

If  "Deen"  =  Dean,  then  in  this  case  it 
must  be  equivalent  to  our  modern  "  rural 
dean,"  because  Lleyn  is  the  southern  portion 
of  the  present  county  of  Carnarvon. 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

COMPANIONS  OF  GEORGE  I.  (11  S.  vii.  268, 
334). — Tindal  in  his  continuation  (1744-7) 
of  Rapin's  '  History  of  England,'  vol.  iv. 
pt.  ii.  p.  401,  foot-note,  gives  a  list  of  those 
of  the  Household  who  were  to  attend  the 
King  to  Great  Britain  : — 

The  Baron  de  Kilmanseck,  Master  of  the  Horse. 

Baron  Bernsdorf,  First  Minister  of  State. 

Baron  de  Goritz,  President  of  the  Finances, 
and  Minister  of  State. 

Monsieur  de  Bobethon,  Privy-Counsellor  to  the 
King. 

Count  Platen,  Great  Chamberlain. 

Baron  de  Rhede,  Great  Chamberlain. 

The  Marquiss  de  la  Foret,  Chamberlain. 

Baron  Schutz  and  his  two  brothers,  one  Gentle- 
man of  the  Bed-chamber  to  the  King,  the  other 
to  the  Prince. 

Monsieur  Reiche,  Privy-Counsellor,  and  Secre- 
tary to  his  Majesty. 

Baron  de  Hartoff,  Counsellor  of  War. 

Monsieur  Schraden,  Secretary  of  Ambassies. 

Monsieur  Hammerstein,  Gentleman  of  the 
King's  Bed-chamber. 

Monsieur  Kempe,  Gentleman  of  the  Bed- 
chamber to  the  Prince. 

Two  Physicians,  Dr.  Steigerthal  and  Dr. 
Chappuzeau. 

Two  Surgeons,  and  two  Valets  de  Chambre. 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

INVERNESS  BURGESS  ACT:  W.  CURTIS 
(11  S.  viii.  128).— The  subject  of  L.  A.  W.'s 
engraving  is  probably  a  relation — perhaps 
an  uncle— of  Sir  William  Curtis,  Bt.  (1752- 
1829),  who  was  Lord  Mayor  of  London  in 
1796,  and  represented  the  City  in  Parlia- 
ment for  thirty -five  years.  In  1822  he 
accompanied  George  IV.  to  Edinburgh,  and 
appeared  in  a  kilt.  L.  A.  W.  might  receive 
accurate  information  by  applying  to  two 
obvious  sources  :  the  present  Sir  William 
Curtis  (great  -  great  -  grandson  of  the  first 
baronet),  and  the  Town  Clerk  of  Inverness. 
HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

CROMARTY  (11  S.  viii.  130).  —  See  Old- 
Lore  Miscellany  of  Orkney,  &c.  (Viking 
Society),  v.  14,  where  the  meaning  is  given 
as  Little  Place  of  the  Bend ;  old  form 
Crum'bauchtyn  (accent  on  first  syllable) — 
crom,  bent,  developed  b,  terminations  -ach, 
place  of,  and  -dan  or  -tan,  diminutive. 
The  second  r  was  developed  at  an  early 
stage  through  sympathy  with  the  first  r. 


As  a  person-name  this  occurs  in  Orkney 
as  Cromate  and  Cromadie  in  the  sixteenth 
century,  but  now  spelt  Cromarty.  Curiously- 
enough,  Orkney  appears  to  be  the  only  place 
where  this  name  occurs  as  a  person-name. 
The  founder  of  this  family  may  have  come 
from  Cromarty,  or  may  have  been  a  returned 
Orkney  sojourner  in  that  place.  In  1420, 
1442,  persons  called  Krummedike  were  in 
Norway  :  a  name  which  looks  like  a  corrup- 
tion of  Cromade,  or  vice  versa,  through  the 
influence  of  the  Scottish  place-name. 

Cromar  is  one  division  of  Marr,  viz., 
Braigh  Mharr  (Braemar).  Cro'  Mharr  (Cro- 
mar),  and  Mig  Mharr  (Midmar).  See  Old- 
Lore  Miscellany,  vi.  67. 

ALFRED  W.  JOHNSTON. 

29,  Ashburnham  Mansions,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

According  to  J.  B.  Johnston  ('  Place- 
Names  of  Scotland  ')  Cromar  means  "  circle  or 
enclosure  of  Mar,  from  Gaelic  crd,  '  circle.'  ' 

Cromarty  may  be  crom-adha,  "  crooked 
bay,"  or  crom-arde,  "  bend  between  the 
heights,"  referring  to  the  two  cliffs,  called 
the  Sutors,  on  either  side  of  the  firth  near 
its  mouth.  I  myself  am  inclined  to  prefer 
the  latter  derivation.  C.  S.  JERRAM. 

Oxford. 

[MB.  TOM  JONES  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

" HOLLO!"  (11  S.  vii.  489;  viii.  55,  95.) — 
In  South  Lancashire,  of  which  I  am  a  native 
and  where  I  have  lived  for  forty  years,  I 
have  always  heard  this  word  pronounced 
"  Hello  !  "  At  the  Manchester  Hippodrome 
there  has  been  performed  recently  a  "  play- 
let "  by  Edgar  Jephson  entitled  '  Hello  ! 
Exchange.'  It  is,  I  suppose,  being  given  at 
other  music-halls.  It  would  be  interesting 
to  know  if  the  name  of  the  piece  is  spelt  in 
this  way  when  given  in  the  South  of  Eng- 
land. F.  H.  C. 

HARVEST  CUSTOM  :  ALSACE  AND  LOR- 
RAINE (11  S.  viii.  130). — I  have  never  been 
able  to  ascertain  for  certain  why  sticks  are 
placed  in  the  field  after  harvest,  but  I  have 
been  told  that  it  is  like  the  bouquet  placed 
on  the  roof  after  building,  and  the  sheaf  of 
corn  is  offered  after  harvest  in  order  to 
receive  a  gift  from  the  proprietor  or  his 
friends.  S.  M. 

Boulogne-sur-Mer. 

RUXTON  (11  S.  viii.  109). — Try  Broadoak,. 
Brenchley,  Kent.  The  brother  of  G.  F. 
Ruxton  was  for  many  years  Chief  Constable 
of  Kent.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 


ii  s.  VIIL  AUG.  so,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


179 


an 


Calendar    of    Letter-Books    preserved    among    the 

Archives  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London. 

—Letter-Book     L.     Edited     by     Reginald     R. 

Sharpe,    D.C.L.     (Printed    by    Order    of    the 

Corporation.) 

LETTER-BOOK  L  commences  with  the  year  1461, 
and  closes  in  the  year  1497,  and  is  edited,  like 
all  the  previous  ones,  by  Dr.  Sharpe.  In  the 
Introduction  we  are  told  that  the  custom  of  the 
Town  Clerk  signing  official  documents  with  his 
surname  only  originated  with  John  Carpenter, 
whose  foible  it  was  occasionally  to  affix  such  a 
signature.  This  grew  into  a  common  practice 
with  William  Dunthorn  and  later  Town  Clerks, 
and  has  been  continued  down  to  the  present 
day. 

Dr.  Sharpe  tells  us  that,  contrary  to  what  might 
have  been  supposed  there  is  only  one  instance 
recorded  of  money  granted  ,to  Edward  IV. — i.e. 
of  a  so-called  "  Benevolence."  This  grant  for 
5,000  marks  was  made  by  the  City  early  in 
1481,  when  England  was  threatened  with  a 
Scottish  invasion.  "  The  money,  as  we  learn 
from  another  source,  was  repaid  the  following 
year-  Of  a  former  Benevolence  to  which  the 
Mayor  and  Aldermen  made  heavy  contributions 
in  1475,  to  assist  the  King  in  his  expedition 
against  France,  the  Letter -Book  says  not  a 
word." 

We  are,  however,  reminded  of  two  calamities. 
"  One  was  a  scarcity  of  cereals  towards  the  close 
of  1482,  which  threatened  a  famine  in  the  City 
had  not  merchants  been  encouraged  to  send  their 
grain  to  London  by  a  promise  that  it  should  not 
be  intercepted  by  the  King's  purveyors  ;  and 
the  other  was  a  visitation  of  the  epidemic  known 
as  the  '  sweating  sickness,'  which  in  1485  carried 
off  two  Mayors  and  six  Aldermen  within  a  week. 
Thomas  Hille,  who  was  Mayor  at  the  time  of  the 
outbreak,  fell  a  victim  to  the  sickness,  and  died 
on  the  23rd  September,  and  was  succeeded  by 
William  Stokker,  appointed  the  following  day. 
Within  four  days  Stokker  himself  was  dead,  and 
on  the  29th  John  Warde  was  elected  Mayor  for 
the  remainder  of  the  official  year."  Warde  had 
but  little  liking  for  the  City  at  any  time,  and  he 
only  remained  in  it  during  his  term  of  office  under 
the  threat  of  a  penalty  of  500Z. 

It  was  not  until  1475  that  any  arrangement 
was  made  as  to  the  number  of  sessions  to  be  held 
in  the  year  for  gaol-delivery  of  Newgate.  In  that 
year  an  ordinance  was  passed  by  the  Court  of 
Aldermen  to  the  effect  that  henceforth  sessions 
should  be  held  at  least  five  times  a  year.  "  At 
the  present  day,  pursuant  to  the  Act  of  1834 
constituting  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  sessions 
are  held  at  least  twelve  times  a  year,  or  once  a 
month,  the  time  being  fixed  by  general  orders 
of  the  Court  approved  by  at  least  eight  judges 
of  the  High  Court." 

In  reference  to  the  title  "  Lord  "  Mayor  of  the 
City  of  London  our  readers  will  remember  that 
Dr.  Sharpe  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  January  llth,  1908 
(1<>  S.  ix.  20),  kindly  gave  them  the  advantage 
of  some  of  his  notes  on  the  subject.  At  that 
lime  1504  was  the  earliest  period  at  which  he  had 
found  the  title  "  my  lorde  Mayre."  Further 
research  puts  back  the  date  to  between  January 


and  April,  1486,  when,  in  orders  then  issued 
"  for  the  destruction  of  unlawful  nets  and  sacks 
of  coal  deficient  in  holding  capacity,"  the  title 
"  my  lord  Mayor  "  occurs  for  the  first  time.  Dr. 
Sharpe  in  reference  to  this  says  :{£• 

"  It  has  long  been  a  moot  point  as  to  when  and 
how  the  Mayor  of  the  City  obtained  the  prefix 
of  '  Lord.'  It  was  stated  in  the  City's  official 
return  to  the  Royal  Commission  of  1893  that 
'  the  title  of  the  Chief  Magistrate  of  the  City  of 
London  to  be  styled  "  Lord  Mayor  "  dates  bacfe 
to  the  Fourth  Charter  of  Edward  III.  (1354),'  butt 
such  a  statement  is  manifestly  incorrect,  for 
reasons  that  need  not  be  discussed  here." 

Dr.  Sharpe  considers  that  "  the  true  explana- 
tion is  probably  to  be  found  in  a  misinterpretation, 
of  the  Latin  title  dominus  Maior,  which  originally 
meant  nothing  more  than  Sir  Mayor,  as  already 
pointed  out  in  the  preceding  Calendar.  In  course 
of  time  it  came  to  be  translated  into  '  the  lord  the 
Mayor,'  whence  it  was  but  a  step  to  '  the  lord 

Mayor.' It  was  not  until  1534  or  1535  that 

the  title  '  lord  Mayor '  came  to  be  generallv 
used." 

There  is  much  of  interest  relating  to  the  Livery 
Companies.  "The  origin  of  this  term  'livery' 
(Lat.  liberatitra)  is  to  be  found  in  the  feudal 
custom  of  Barons  and  other  great  lords  '  delivering  r 
badges  and  liveries  to  their  retainers,  known  as- 
'Livery  of  Company.'  "  The  distribution  of 
livery  cloth  has  continued  to  the  present  timor 
and  the  annual  cost  to  the  City  amounts  to 
117Z.  10s.  6d. 

At  what  date  the  Livery  began  to  usurp  tte 
function  of  the  Commonalty  in  the  election  cf 
the  City's  representatives  in  Parliament  is  not 
clear,  but  from  the  earliest  times  women  have* 
been  privileged  by  the  Companies.  Women 
were  admissible  into  every  trade  or  craft  Guild  r 
and  "  it  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  find  women 
enrolled  as  members  of  Guilds  where  one  would 
least  expect  them,  such  as  the  Armourers,  the 
Founders,  and  the  Barber-Surgeons."  The  Guild 
of  Brewers  had  an  exceptionally  large  number  of 
female  members,  no  fewer  than  39  women  being 
recorded  in  1417  as  wearing  the  Livery. 

Women  have  even  laid  claim  to  the  freedom 
of  the  City.  As  recently  as  April  in  the  present 
year  a  widow  was  among  the  applicants,  her- 
claim  being  made  upon  the  ground  that  there 
had  been  several  cases  of  women  "  freemen." 
The  question  was  adjourned  for  precedents. 

We  regret  much  to  read  at  the  close  of  Dr.. 
Sharpe's  Introduction  that  in  all  probability  this 
is  the  last  Calendar  of  the  City's  Letter- Books 
for  which  he  will  be  responsible.  We'  trust  this 
will  not  be  the  case,  for  these  Letter-Books  have 
been  to  us  delightful  reading,  and,  besides,  we  feef 
strongly  how  increasingly  important  a  part  work 
of  this  kind  is  likely  to  play.  It  seems  to  us  that 
even  the  general  reader  whose  interest  in  history 
is  genuine  will  turn— at  least  upon  some  one  ques- 
tion or  period— from  the  professed  historian  to  the 
matter  upon  which  the  historian  works,  now  that 
so  much  of  this  has  been  made  accessible.  It 
matters,  then,  much  that  the  editing  of  Calendar* 
should  be  done  with  the  thoroughness  and  dis- 
crimination of  a  professed  scholar  such  as  Dr. 
Sharpe,  and  numerous  as  are  now  the  men  to  whom 
we  feel  grateful  for  labours  of  this  kind,  it  is  none 
the  less  a  serious  loss  when  a  veteran  steps  out  of 
their  ranks. 


180 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  AUG.  so,  1913. 


The  Romance  of  Wills  and  Testaments.     By  Edgar 
Vine  Hall.     (Fisher  UnwinO 

THIS  work  appeared  last  year,  and  has  come  to  our 
hands  somewhat  belatedly.  The  material  col- 
lected is  of  the  sort  to  interest  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
and  has  been  arranged  in  a  manner  to  form  fairly 
entertaining  reading.  But  we  regret  that  it  has 
not  had  expended  upon  it  the  final  pains  which 
would  have  made  a  really  useful  book.  The  dis- 
tribution into  chapters  is  not  happy,  occasioning 
a  good  deal  of  repetition  and  the  parcelling  out 
of  individual  wills  piecemeal  into  different 
categories.  Moreover,  no  sort  of  chronological 
or  other  order  is  followed  ;  and  while  some 
things — as,  for  instance,  pious  prefaces — are,  in 
proportion,  over  illustrated,  others  —  as,  for 
instance,  pre-Reformation  wills,  and  instances  of 
quaint  bequests — are  illustrated  less  fully  than 
they  might  have  been.  And  we  hope  it  is  not 
altogether  unkind  to  wish  that  the  writer,  instead 
of  composing  the  rather  obvious  reflections  inter- 
spersed among  his  extracts,  or  selecting  examples 
from  fiction,  had  spent  the  time  upon  an  index. 

For  the  serious  historical  student,  then,  the 
book  is  not  of  much  importance  ;  but  to  the 
general  reader  it  offers  both  information  and 
amusement. 

Perhaps  few  people  realize  how  informal  a  valid 
will  may  be  :  Mr.  Vine  Hall  cites  ' '  All  for  Mother ' ' 
on  a  picture  post-card  as  having  proved  sufficient. 
Among  wills  hastily  made  at  the  last  extremity 
some  of  the  most  interesting  are  those  of  victims  of 
the  plague.  They  are  often  imperfectly  witnessed, 
and  drawn  up  without  the  aid  of  a  scrivener — it 
being  difficult  to  find  persons  courageous  enough 
to  render  these  services  to  the  stricken.  In 
1515  the  will  of  Gefferey  Salesbury  of  Leicestershire 
was  witnessed  by  the  priest  only,  "and  no  more 
for  fear  of  the  plague  of  pest."  In  the  chapter 
on  '  The  Dead-Hand  '  are  given  instances  of 
curious  or  harsh  conditions  upon  which  a  legacy 
was  bequeathed — and  the  oddest  here  is  perhaps 
Edmund  Clifton's  bequest  to  Jane  Mering  of  40s. 
(1547),  "of  this  condition,  that  she  shall  profess 
and  knowledge  herself  not  to  have  done  her  duty 
to  me  and  my  wife,  before  Mr.  Parson  and  four 
or  five  of  the  honester  men  in  the  parish."  A 
certain  Anthony  Wayte  of  Clapham  (1558),  who 
made  a  will  likely  to  provoke  contention,  pro- 
vided that  "  if  any  dispute  as  to  the  meaning  of 
my  will,  I  will  two  or  three  unlearned  husband- 
men of  my  parish  of  Clapham  to  interpret  my 
meaning  as  they  or  two  of  them  shall  think  in 
their  conscience." 

Dr.  Johnson's  will  occupies  the  whole  of  a 
chapter ;  and  that  of  Sir  Edmund  Bury  God- 
frey is  another  to  which  a  good  deal  of  space 
is  given.  Those  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  were 
interested  in  a  fairly  recent  correspondence  on 
midnight  burial  may  care  to  note  that  Godfrey 
directed  that  his  burial  should  be  "  very  early  in 
the  morning  or  very  late  at  night  " — the  reasons 
being  a  desire  to  avoid  pomp  and  pageantry  and 
"  to  avoid  being  troublesome  to  the  world,  and 
especially  to  the  streets,  when  dead."  This  last 
touch  hints  at  the  condition  of  the  roads  in  the 
days  before  railways — a  condition  to  which  in 
some  degree,  it  would  seem,  motor-cars  will  soon 
bring  us  again.  Godfrey's  last  wishes  in  this 
respect  were  overridden  by  the  strength  of  public 
feeling  after  his  mysterious  death.  A  curious 


instance  of  the  opposite — of  a  testator's  wishes 
taking  effect  even  after  a  lapse  of  centuries — is  the 
will  of  a  French  refugee,  one  Minet,  made  in  1686, 
which  was  mislaid  and  remained  perdu  till  1905, 
when,  so  far  as  was  possible,  its  directions  were 
carried  out. 

We  have  not  space  to  quote  much  more  ;  a 
single  example  of  what  is  chronicled  here  in  the 
way  of  tragic  pathos  must  suffice.  It  is  the  will 
of  an  entombed  miner  in  a  recent  catastrophe  : 
' '  May  the  Holy  Virgin  have  mercy  on  me  !  I 
am  writing  in  the  dark  because  we  have  eaten  all 
our  wax  matches.  You  have  been  a  good  wife. 
All  my  property  belongs  to  you." 

The  book  winds  up  with  a  chapter  on  Ghosts, 
which  contains  about  a  score  of  ghost-stories, 
more  or  less  fully  related. 

Book  -  Auction  Records.  Edited  by  Frank 
Karslake.  Vol.  X.  Parts  2  and  3.  (Karslake 
&  Co.) 

THERE  are  in  these  two  parts  nearly  nine  thou- 
sand records.  Among  many  of  special  interest 
we  find  the  first  edition  of  the  Bible  in  French, 
1473,  2201.  ;  the  ninth  edition  in  German,  being 
the  first  printed  at  Nuremberg,  1483,  41?.  ; 
a  presentation  copy  of  '  Dr.  Syntax,'  3  vols., 
first  edition,  251. 10s. ;  the  first  edition  of  '  Robin- 
son Crusoe  '  and  '  Serious  Reflections,'  3  vols., 
152Z.  ;  and  Hakluyt's  '  Voyages,'  3  vols.  in  2, 
old  calf,  folio,  1599-1600,  400Z.  There  are 
several  choice  Horse.  Among  many  works  on 
military  costumes  is  a  superb  copy  of  Mansion 
and  Eschauzier,  135L  A  copy  of  the  first  edition 
of  Milton's  '  Lycidas,'  Cambridge,  1638,  fetched 
240Z.  Among  Psalters  is  one  printed  on  vellum, 
1477,  140L  ;  the  only  other  vellum  copy  known 
of  this  is  in  the  Bibliotheque  Nationale.  An  illus- 
trated copy  of  Racine,  proofs  of  the  plates  before 
letters,  3  vols.,  red  morocco,  with  arms  of  Napoleon, 
fetched  10 4Z.  The  Roxburghe  and  Daniel  copy  of 
Bodenham's  '  England's  Helicon,'  of  which  only 
two  copies  are  known,  realized  130L  ;  the  Kil- 
marnock  edition  of  Burns,  1786,  140Z.  ;  and  a 
fine  set  of  '  Pickwick,'  in  parts,  with  wrappers, 
50Z.  A  first  edition  of  Herrick's  '  Hesperides,' 
1648,  was  secured  for  150L  The  Kelmscott  Press 
'  Chaucer  '  went  for  74Z. 

Part  2  opens  with  an  account  of  '  Books  and 
Bookmen  of  Norwich,'  by  Mr.  Albert  D.  Euren, 
editor  of  The  Norwich  Mercury  ;  and  in  Part  3 
Mr.  T.  P.  Cooper  gives  some  of  the  '  Literary 
Associations  of  the  City  of  York.' 


tn 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

W.  G.  C.  and  G.  W.  E.  R.— Forwarded. 

PENNINGTOX. — MR.  E.  PEXNINGTON  wishes  to 
thank  MR.  CLARE  HUDSON  and  MR.  GERISH  for 
their  replies  ante,  p.  134. 

CAPITAL  LETTERS.— SIR  WILLIAM  BULL  writes 
to  thank  PROF.  SAVAGE  for  his  reply  on  this 
subject  ante,  p.  134. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  147,  col.  1,  1.  28  from  bottom, 
for  "Toynbee's  ed.,  ex.  288,"  read  Toynbee's  ed., 
x,  288. 


ii  s.  vin.  SEPT.  e,  1913.  i        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


181 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  6,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.   193. 

"NOTES :— Sever  of  Merton,  181— Seven  Dials,  182— Statues 
and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  183— Taking  of  the 
Bastille :  Antoine  J.  Santerre,  186  —  Divination  by 
Twitching— Crooked  Usage— A  Slip  in  'The  Encyclo- 
pedia Britannica  '—The  Arrow,  187. 

QUERIES :  —  Princess  Charlotte  and  Prince  Leopold  : 
Portraits,  187  —  The  Milkwort  in  Literature  —  Larom 
Surname— Beardmore  at  Khartum — Richard  Waller  of 
Cully  —  Markyate  —  Old  London  Directories  —  "  Cat- 
Gallows  "—Warwick :  Durell— Lady  Hamilton's  Grave, 
188— Biographical  Information  Wanted— St.  Lawrence  at 
Huesca— The  Droeshout  Engraving  of  Shakespeare— 
*  The  Laughing  Cavalier,'  by  Franz  Hals— Chinese  Pro- 
verb in  Burton's  '  Anatomy '— '  The  Peris  of  the  North ' 
—John  Blackwood  painted  by  Reynolds,  189— Colour  of 
Liveries— Sir  John  Kennedy— "At  sixes  and  sevens"— 
'  Gulliver's  Travels '  —  The  Claji  Pipes  of  Gentility  — 
Tourgis  of  Jersey,  190. 

BEPLIES  : -Henry  de  Grey  of  Thurrock,  190— Hony  wood 
Family  :  Kentish  Petition— The  Marquessate  of  Lincoln- 
shire—Poem Wanted,  193—"  Ask  "=Tart— Lacis  or  Filet- 
Work,  194— James  Lackington  the  Bookseller— Clou et, 
195— The  Second  Folio  Shakespeare  —  Guido  delle 
Colonne  in  England— 'The  Fruitless  Precaution,1  196— 
S.  Pennington— Lancashire  Sobriquets— Seven  Springs, 
Coberley— Frith,  Silhouette  Artist— "The  common 
damn'd  shun  his  society,"  197— Caldecott's  'Three  Jovial 
Huntsmen '  — Ballad  of  "  Boldhang 'em  "  —  Hickey  and 
Alexander,  Draughtsmen  —  Street  -  Names  —  Warren  of 
Ottery  St.  Mary— Downderry,  198. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Survey  of  London:  Chelsea'— 
Reviews  and  Magazines— 'Folk-Lore.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


SEVER    OF    MERTON. 

WHO  was  Henry  Sever,  D.D.,  S.T.P.,  whose 
will,  dated  4  July,  1471,  is  among  the  Testa- 
menta  Eboracensia  in  the  British  Museum  ? 
Prom  the  '  D.N.B.'  we  learn  that  he  was 
«,  member  of  Merton  Coll.,  Oxford,  in  1427, 
when  he  served  as  Senior  Proctor  in  the 
University. 

"He  graduated  D.D.,  and  subsequently  became 
•Chaplain  and  Almoner  to  Henry  VI.  By  the  charter 
of  incorporation  he  was  on  11  Oct.,  1440,  appointed 
first  Provost  of  Eton  College.  In  1442  he  was  suc- 
ceeded as  Provost  by  William  Waynefleete,  and  at 
the  end  of  that  year  he  became  Chancellor  of  Oxford 
University.  In  the  following  year  he  was  specially 
recommended  by  the  University  to  the  favour  of 
Eugenius  IV.  On  29  May,  1445,  he  was  collated  to 
the  prebend  of  Harleston  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral, 
and  in  April,  1449,  he  became  Chancellor  of  that 
church.  In  1446  the  College  presented  him  to  the 
Chapel  of  Kib worth,  which  he  resigned  soon  after, 
and  on  19  Feb.,  1455/6,  elected  him  Warden  of 


Merton  College.  In  the  reign  of  Edward  IV.  Sever 
is  said  to  have  held  fourteen  ecclesiastical  prefer- 
ments. He  died  on  6  July,  1471,  and  was  buried  in 
the  choir  of  Merton  College  Chapel ;  a  monumental 
brass  placed  over  his  tomb  is  now  within  the  rails 
of  the  communion-table  on  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel.  His  will,  dated  4  July,  1471,  is  printed 
in  'Test.  Ebor.'  (iii.  188-90):  by  it  Sever  made 
many  bequests  to  Merton  College.  While  Warden 
he  rebuilt  or  completed  the  Warden's  house  and 
the  Holywell  tower,  probably  at  his  own  expense  : 
these  services  won  him  the  title  of  Second  Founder 
of  the  College." 

Unfortunately,  the  term  of  his  Wardenship 
coincides  with  the  time  when  there  is  a  gap 
in  the  University  Registers  and  College 
documents  and  records  ; .  but,  even  so,  it 
seems  extraordinary  that  absolutely  no 
record  should  be  left  of  the  personal  history, 
parentage,  and  antecedents  of  so  eminent 
a  man.  Besides  the  references  mentioned 
at  the  end  of  the  article  in  the  '  D.N.B.,' 
I  have  also  searched  the  following  list,  where 
his  name  occurs,  for  some  account  of  his 
pedigree,  but  without  avail : — 

Antony  Allen's  MS.  Catalogue  of  Provosts  of  Eton. 

'  Epist.  Savil.  ad  Camdenum,'  p.  224. 

F.  Godwin  ('  De  Prsesulibus  Angl.'). 

Wood,  '  Ath.  Oxon.,'  vol.  i.  p.  553. 

Dugdale,  'Monasticon,'  vol.  iii.  p.  195  et  seq. 

WTood,  '  Hist,  and  Ant.  Univ.  Oxon.,'  L.  2,  p.  86. 

Le  Neve,  '  Fasti  Eccl.  Angl.' 

'  Registrum  Regale,'  pub.  by  E.  P.  Williams,  1847, 

orig.  1774. 

'Acts  of  Privy  Council,'  vol.  vi.  pp.  212-13. 
'  Calendar  Patent  Rolls,'  13  Henry  VI.,  p.  455,  &c. 
'  Calendar  Patent  Rolls,'  Edward  IV. 
Henderson's  '  History  of  Merton  College.' 

In  addition,  I  have  examined  many  other 
manuscript  and  printed  materials  in  the 
Bodleian  likely  to  bear  on  the  subject. 

The  libraries  of  Merton  and  of  Eton 
College  yield  no  further  information,  beyond 
the  statement  that  Sever  "is  a  shadowy 
figure,  of  whom  little  is  known,"*  which  is 
not  encouraging.  But  in  the  parlour  of 
Merton  College  the  arms  of  Dr.  Henry 
Sever  are  prominent  among  the  armorial 
bearings  that  adorn  the  walls.  The  field  is 
argent ;  the  three  rings  and  three  bands 
are  red. 

The  only  relative  mentioned  in  his  will  is 
John  Sever,  to  whom  he  bequeaths 
"  my  house  in  Chalvey  and  Farnham,  co.  Bucks,  for 
the  term  of  his  life,  with  remainder  to  Richard 
Gaysgill  and  his  heirs." 

Who  was  Richard  Gaysgill  ?  and,  more 
important,  who  was  John  Sever  ?  for  the 
relationship  is  not  stated.  Other  residences 
he  leaves  are  "  my  manor  of  Pery,"  "  my 
mansion  in  West  Tillbury,  co.  Essex," 
"my  house  in  Yelling,  co.  Middlesex,"  "my 

*  Mr.  Benson's  '  Fasti  Etonenses.' 


182 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  6, 1913. 


copyhold  lands  in  Hermandsworth,  co- 
Middlesex."  Perhaps  the  title-deeds  of 
these  estates  would  yield  some  information ; 
but  do  they  exist,  and  where  ? 

We  now  come  to  a  few  disconnected  links 
in  the  chain  which  may  possibly  lead  up  to 
a  clue. 

In  the  '  Records  of  the  Borough  of 
Reading,'  by  the  Rev.  J.  M.  Guilding,  pub- 
lished half  a  century  or  so  ago,  I  unexpec- 
tedly came  upon  the  following  entries  : — 

1432.  Robert  Zevere,  burgess  of  Reading.  Berks. 

Vol.  i.  p.  2. 

1448.  Robert  Sever  ditto  P.    30. 

1456.  Robert  Sever  ditto  P.    46. 

1497.  John  Sever  ditto     (wfirmvs  absens) 

P.    94. 

Nomina  cessatorum Johannes  Sever,  1498 

(London  Ward  &  Oldward)  P.    96. 

Nomina  Burgencium  a ui  fines  non  feceruntad 

hunc  diem  \i.e..  24  June,  1509] Johannes 

Severe electi  sunt  ad  cessandum  fines 

istorum  subscriptorum  Burgencium,  hii 
persone  subscript!  videlicit  (1)  (2)  (3) 
Johannes  Sevar  (5) P.  110. 

It  would  seem,  then,  that  in  the  fifteenth 
century,  and  afterwards,  a  family  named 
Sever  lived  in  Reading,  and  it  seems  likely 
that  Henry  Sever  was  of  this  family.  The 
scene  of  his  life's  labours  would  then  be  not 
far  from  his  native  cqunty  ;  and,  moreover, 
the  facts  that  he  makes  a  bequest  to  a 
relation,  John  Sever,  and  that  a  man  of  the 
same  name  was  a  burgess  in  Reading  at 
about  the  same  time,  are  significant. 

•  In  1578  another  John  Sever,  of  the 
parish  of  St.  Giles,  Reading,  made  his  will. 
I  have  examined  the  Burial  Registers,  and 
find  the  entry  :  "  1578,  25th  Aprill,  John 
Sever,  buried."  His  will  was  made  on  the 
21st.  But  it  contains  nothing  about  his 
family,  except  his  mother  (unnamed)  and 
his  "  wieffe  Alice,"  to  whom  he  makes 
bequests.  Still  later  I  find  another  "  John 
Sever,  of  Berkshire,"  matriculated  at  St. 
John's,  Oxford,  in  1616,  which  makes  it 
very  probable  that  he  had  previously  been 
educated  at  Reading  Grammar  School, 
which  was  closely  connected  with  St.  John's. 
I  found  this  in  '  Alumni  Oxonienses.'  And 
lastly,  as  late  as  5  Dec.,  1709  (as  I  find  from 
the  borough  Marriage  Licence  Registers), 
Ann  Sever  of  Reading  married  Jacob 
Shirvell. 

There  are  none  of  the  name  in  Berkshire 
now,  as  far  as  I  know.  But  possibly  these 
notes  may  prove  of  interest  to  some  of  your 
Berkshire  readers,  who  may  even  be  able 
to  do  something  towards  piecing  them 
together  so  as  to  give  to  Dr.  Henry  Sever 
a  branch  on  his  own  family  tree. 


The  following  deeds  are  of  a  much  earlier 
date,  and  show  that  the  family  was  an  old- 
established  one  in  Berkshire  : — 

1.  1278.    Oxon. 

Abstract  of  a  Deed  at  the  Record  Office. 

Demise  by  Richard  le  Frankeleyii  to 

William  Severe,  of  Denesden. 

Monday  before  7  June,  6  Edward  I. 

2.  1374.    Berks. 
Abstract  of  a  Deed,  P.R.O. 

Grant  by  William  Jones  the  elder,  of  Westhake- 
bourne,  to  Joan,  wife  of  William  Seuere,  of  Stan- 
mere,  and  Robert  Severe*  her  son,oi  four  messuage* 
and  land  in  Westhakebourne. 

26  Feb.,  48  Edward  III. 

3.  1497.    Berks. 
Abstract  of  a  Deed,  P.R.O. 

Grant  by  John  Williams.  Esquire,  to  Thomas 
Ca(r)pynter,  mercer,  of  Reading,  of  a  tenement 

in  High  Street,  Reading 

Witnesses  (1)  (2)  (3)  John  Sevar\  (5). 
Reading,  21  May,  12  Henry  VII. 

I  have  searched  all  the  Heralds'  Visita- 
tions for  Berkshire,  both  in  the  Bodleian 
and  Queen's  Coll.  Libraries ;  also  Ashmole's 
'  Collection  of  Arms,  &c.,  in  Churches  in 
Berkshire,'  1666;  also  '  Escaeta  in  com. 
Berks,  1-27  Hen.  III.';  also  a  '  Catalogue  of 
the  Principal  Gentry  in  Berks,  1665';  but 
these  all  yield  nothing.  It  is  just  possible 
that  one  of  your  readers  may  be  able  to 
suggest  some  bypath  out  of  the  beaten 
track  which  has  escaped  the  ordinary 
genealogist's  notice  ;  and  it  is  with  this  hope 
that  I  submit  these  notes  to  their  kindly 
perusal.  GEORGE  SEAVEB. 


SEVEN    DIALS. 

IN  the  references  to  this  locality  in  London 
topography  mention  is  regularly  made  of  the 
fact  that  when  the  column,  which  formerly 
stood  in  the  centre  of  the  area  where  "  to 
seven  streets  seven  dials  count  the  day,'7 
was  taken  down,  the  capital  upon  which  the 
dials  were  cut  showed  only  six  faces.  A 
plan  in  the  High  Holborn  Public  Library 
probably  supplies  the  explanation  of  the 
discrepancy. 

The  plan  is  on  a  sheet  of  parchment  of 
irregular  outline,  roughly  measuring  26  in, 
by  31  in.,  and  is  undated,  but  it  evidently 
represents  somebody's  ideas  and  intentions 
for  the  development  of  the  site  which 


*  Query — Is  this  the  Robert  Sever  who  afterwards 
became  burgess? 

f  Undoubtedly  the  John  Sever  who  was  burgess  ; 
but  is  he  the  John  Sever  of  Henry  Sever's  will? 


n  s.  vm.  SEPT.  6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


183 


came  into  the  hands  of  Thomas  Xeal  about 
1690  "  neere  St.  Giles's,  where  7  streets 
make  a  star  from  a  Doric  pillar  plac'd  in 
the  middle  of  a  circular  area  "  (Evelyn's 
'  Diary,'  5  Oct.,  1694).  Thus  the  column  was 
standing  in  1694.  The  streets  are  set  out 
on  the  plan  (which  is  coloured)  in  the  well- 
known  radial  form,  but  there  are  only  six 
openings,  the  names  being  :  Church  Streete, 
Earle  Streete  (crosses  the  central  space). 
Saint  Andrews  Streete  (crosses  the  central 
space),  and  Little  Monmouth  Streete.  What 
may  be  described  as  boundary  streets  are 
named  Kings  Streete,  Castle  Streete,  White 
Lyon  Streete,  and  Monmouth  Streete,  while 
Tower  Streete  is  shown  as  the  line  of  com- 
munication between  the  southern  ends  of 
Earle  Streete  and  Saint  Andrews  Streete. 

A  church  and  a  churchyard  are  shown  on 
the  north-eastern  side  of  Kings  Streete 
(the  line  of  communication  between  the 
northern  ends  of  Earle  Streete  and  Saint 
Andrews  Streete),  now  and  since  1877  called 
Neal  Street.  The  street  leading  to  the 
church  from  the  central  space  is  named 
Church  Streete  on  the  plan,  but  when 
built  it  was  called  Queen  Street,  owing,  pro- 
bably, to  there  being  no  church  ;  it  is  now 
the  southern  portion  of  Short's  Gardens. 
Little  Monmouth  Streete  is  shown  as  leading 
only  from  the  centre  to  Monmouth  Streete, 
but  when  built  it  was  a  part  of  White  Lypn 
Streete,  and  is  now  known  as  Great  White 
Lion  Street.  Castle  Streete  and  Tower 
Streete  are  shown  in  the  position  of  to-day, 
as  are  also  Saint  Andrews  Streete  and  Earle 
Streete,  except  that  each  of  these  two 
thoroughfares  has  "Little"  and  "Great" 
applied  respectively  to  the  parts  on  the 
opposite  sides  of  the  central  space.  The 
White  Lyon  Streete  of  the  plan  was  never 
so  called,  but  was  built  and  exists  as  West 
Street;  and  Monmouth  Streete  was  even- 
tually absorbed  in  the  Shaftesbury  Avenue 
of  to-day. 

Clearly  it  was  the  original  intention  to 
make  six  openings  (streets),  and  the  capital 
of  the  column  was  carved  accordingly  ;  the 
seventh  was  an  afterthought,  and  was 
made  by  continuing  the  street  named  Little 
Monmouth  Streete  on  the  plan  across  the 
central  space,  the  whole  thoroughfare  being 
called  White  Lyon  Streete,  but  now  bearing 
the  added  appellation  of  "  Little  "  and 
"  Great "  on  the  respective  sides  of  the 
central  space. 

A  too  rapid  reading  by  some  modern 
writers  of  'A  New  View  of  London,'  1708 
wherein  it  is  stated  "  Seven  streets,  so-called 
tho  there  be  but  4,  viz.  White  Lyon  Str 


St  Andrews  Str Queen  Str Earl  Str.,"" 

is  responsible  for  the  statement  commonly 
seen  that  only  four  of  the  streets  had  been, 
Duilt  up  to  1708,  the  fact  being  over- 
ooked  that  White  Lion  Street,  St.  Andrew's 
Street,  and  Earl  Street  are  continuous 
thoroughfares  across  the  centre,  where  the 
dialled  column  stood,  and  so  accounted  for 
two  openings  (streets)  each,  the  seventh 
opening  being  Queen  Street,  now  Short's 
Gardens.  W.  A.  TAYLOR. 

Public  Library,  198,  High  Holborn,  W.C. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ,- 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284y 
343;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442; 
viii.  4,  82.) 

SAILORS  (continued). 

KEPPEL. 

Scholes,  near  Rotherham. — A  monument 
known  as  "  Keppel's  Pillar "  was  erected 
here  by  the  second  Marquis  of  Rockingham 
to  commemorate  the  acquittal  of  his  friend 
Admiral  Keppel,  after  the  court-martial 
respecting  the  engagement  with  the  French 
fleet  off  Ushant  on  27  July,  1778.  It  bears 
no  inscription,  except  the  date  1778,  cut  on 
the  base.  The  pillar  was  repaired  by  Earl 
Fitzwilliam  in  1910. 

BLAKE. 

Bridgwater,  Somerset. — Some  three  cen- 
turies after  his  birth  a  bronze  statue  of 
Admiral  Robert  Blake  was  unveiled  in  his 
native  town  by  Lord  Brassey  on  4  Oct.r 
1900.  It  is  erected  on  Cornhill,  and  repre- 
sents the  doughty  sea-dog  standing  erect, 
bareheaded,  and  with  right  hand  out- 
stretched. The  statue,  which  cost  some- 
thing like  1,200*.,  is  the  work  of  Mr.  F.  W. 
Pomeroy.  It  is  8  ft.  high,  and  stands  on  a 
granite  pedestal  9  ft.  high.  On  the  sides 
of  the  pedestal  are  inserted  bronze  panels 
representing  the  taking  of  Santa  Cruz  and 
the  bringing  home  of  Blake's  body  into  Ply- 
mouth Sound. 

London. — Blake  was  interred,  by  order  of 
Cromwell,  "  with  all  the  solemnity  possible ,'r 
in  Henry  VII.'s  Chapel,  Westminster  Abbey. 
His  body,  by  order  of  Charles  II.,  was  disin- 
terred after  the  restoration,  and  reburied  in 
the  churchyard  of  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster. In  response  to  a  suggestion  by- 
Dean  Farrar  a  Blake  memorial  window 
was,  by  public  subscription,  inserted  in  the 


184 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [HS.VIIL  SEPT.  6,1913. 


Tiorth-aisle  wall  of  St.  Margaret's  Church 
The  main  lights  are  devoted  to  Scriptural 
subjects,  and  below  are  depicted  Blake 
addressing  the  envoy  on  board  his  ship  at 
Malaga  ;  his  body  being  towed  up  the  Thames 
for  burial ;  and  the  re-interment  at  St. 
Margaret's.  At  the  foot  is  the  following 
inscription  : — 

"  To  the  glory  of  God,  and  to  the  memory  of 
•Colonel  Robert  Blake,  Admiral  at  Sea,  Chief 
Founder  of  England's  Naval  Supremacy,  died 
August  7th,  1657  ;  ejected  from  his  grave  in  the 
4.bbey  and  buried  in  St.  Margaret's  Churchyard, 
September,  1661." 

Then   come    the    following   lines   by    Lewis 
Morris  : — 

Kingdom,  or  Commonwealth,  were  less  to  thee, 
But  to  crown  England  Queen  o'er  every  sea. 
Strong  sailor,  sleeping  sound  as  sleeps  the  just, 
Best  here  !     Our  Abbey  keeps  no  worthier  dust. 

DRAKE. 

Plymouth. — In  1883  a  bronze  statue  of 
Sir  Francis  Drake  was  erected  here.  It 
represents  the  famous  Elizabethan  admiral 
.standing  erect  in  characteristic  attitude, 
bareheaded,  and  wearing  a  sword.  In 
his  'right  hand  are  a  pair  of  compasses,  the 
points  of  which  open  upon  a  globe,  and  his 
left  hand  rests  upon  his  hip.  The  massive 
pedestal  is  approached  from  all  sides  by 
three  steps,  and  on  the  front  of  the  upper  one 
is  carved  the  word 

DRAKE. 

"The  statue  is  the  work  of  Sir  J.  E.  Boehm, 
R.A. 

Tavistock. — A  replica  of  the  Plymouth 
statue  of  Drake  was  presented  to  his  native 
place  by  the  ninth  Duke  of  Bedford  in  1883. 
The  figure  is  10  ft.  high,  and  its  granite 
pedestal  13  ft.  high.  In  the  latter  are 
inserted  three  bronze  bas-reliefs  representing 
Drake  (1)  playing  bowls  on  Plymouth  Hoe, 
(2)  knighted  on  his  ship  by  Queen  Eliza- 
beth, (3)  buried  at  sea.  The  inscription 
describes  him  as  "  one  of  the  first  who  in  his 
voyages  put  a  girdle  round  the  globe." 

There  is  also  a  statue  of  Drake  at  Offen- 
burg,  the  gift  of  Andrew  Frederick  of  Stras- 
burg.  It  contains  an  inscription  eulogizing 
the  benefit  conferred  on  mankind  by  Drake 
in  the  discovery  of  the  potato. 

A  movement  has  recently  been  set  on  foot 
to  erect  a  statue  in  London. 

THE  CABOTS. 

Bristol. — One  of  the  most  conspicuous 
objects  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Bristol 
is  the  Cabot  Tower  on  Brandon  Hill.  It 
was  erected  by  public  subscription  in 
1897-8  to  commemorate  the  four  hundredth 


anniversary  of  the  discovery  of  North 
America  (Newfoundland)  by  John  and 
Sebastian  Cabot  in  1497.  The  foundation 
stone  was  laid  by  the  Marquis  of  Dufferin 
and  Ava  on  24  June,  1897,  the  anniversary 
day  of  the  discovery. 

"  The  tower  is  a  square  structure  of  an  orna-  « 
mental  character,  adapted  from  a  well-known 
example  in  the  Department  of  the  Loire,  in  France. 
It  has  buttresses  at  the  angles  from  base  to  sum- 
mit, and  so  that  it  should  not  appear  heavy,  the 
sides  of  the  square,  reckoning  to  the  outsides  of 
the  buttresses,  were  built  so  as  not  to  exceed  27  ft. 
The  style  of  the  design,  although  original,  is 
typical  of  the  style  prevalent  in  England  at  the 
time  of  Henry  VII." 

The  tower  was  opened  by  Lord  Dufferin 
on  6  Sept.,  1898. 

On  St.  Augustine's  Bridge,  Bristol,  is  a 
tablet  stating  that  from  near  that  spot 
sailed  John  Cabot's  ship  Matthew,  provided 
by  Bristol  enterprise  and  manned  by  Bristol 
sailors,  on  10  May,  1497.  (See  8  S.  xi. 
501;  xii.  49,  129,  189,  208.) 

Halifax,  Nova  Scotia. — On  15  Aug.,  1912, 
the  Duke  of  Connaught,  as  Governor- General 
of  Canada,  dedicated  a  tower  which  had  been 
erected  here  to  commemorate  the  gift  of  self- 
government  to  the  Colony  in  1758.  This 
function  was  attended  by  the  Lord  Mayor  of 
Bristol  (Sir  Frank  Wills)  and  the  Lady 
Mayoress  and  others  for  the  purpose  of 
formally  presenting  a  bronze  relief  tablet 
affixed  to  the  interior  wall  of  the  tower. 
This  tablet  is  a  copy  of  a  painting  in  the 
City  Art  Gallery.  Below  it  is  the  following 
inscription  : — 

"  The  above  bronze  relief  was  presented  by 
the  citizens  of  Bristol ,  England  |  to  the  citizens 
of  Halifax,  Nova  Scotia,  to  commemorate  the 
building  of  |  this  Tower.  |  Unveiled  the  15th  of 
August,  1912,  by  the  Governor- General  of  the  | 
Dominion  of  Canada,  H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught,  K.G.,  |  in  the  presence  of  |  The  Right 
Hon.  the  Lord  Mayor  of  Bristol,  Sir  Frank  W. 
Wills  ;  Henry  L.  Riseley,  Sheriff  of  Bristol 
1905-6  ;  |  The  Master  of  the  Society  of  Merchant 
Venturers,  C.  C.  Savile  ;  G.  Palliser  Martin, 
President  of  Bristol  Chamber  of  |  Commerce  and 
Shipping,  1911.  |  The  Relief  shows  John  Cabot  & 
lis  son  Sebastian  (the  latter  holding  the  Charter 
of  Henry  VII.)  receiving  |  the  blessing  of  Abbot 
N"ewland,  '  Xailheart,'  and  the  farewell  of  the 
Mayor  of  Bristol  &  friends  when  on  |  the  eve  of 
sailing  on  their  voyage  of  discovery.  The  ship 
Matthew,'  her  sails  emblazoned  with  the  Royal 
|  &  Bristol  City  Arms,  lies  below  Old  Bristol 
Bridge,  with  the  tower  of  St.  Mary  Redcliff  in 
:he  background." 

CAPT.  COOK. 

Whitby. — On  2  Oct.,  1912,  Lord  Charles 
Beresford  unveiled  a  statue  of  Capt. 
Cook,  the  gift  to  the  town  of  the  Hon. 
Gervase  Beckett,  M.P.  This  is  the 


us.  via  SEPT.  e,  i9i3.)       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


185 


work  of  Mr.  John  Tweed,  and  is  erected 
in  the  People's  Park  on  the  West  Cliff,  near 
the  old  Flagstaff.  The  statue  is  of  bronze. 
7  ft.  6  in.  in  height,  and  is  set  on  a  freestone 
pedestal  12ft.  high.  The  intrepid  explorer 
is  represented 

"  in  the  attitude  of  confidence  and  assurance 
such  as  he  possessed  on  the  quarter-deck  of  his 
ship,  in  an  easy  pose,  well  balanced,  with  feet 
apart.  The  expression  of  the  face  is  that  of  a 
man  with  great  strength  of  character  and  will 
power.  In  his  right  hand  he  holds  a  pair  of 
compasses,  and  under  his  left  arm  is  a  chart 
which  well  symbolizes  his  great  scientific  work." 

On  the  pedestal  are  panels  containing  Capt. 
Cook's  coat  of  amis,  with  the  mottoes 
"Circa  Orbem  "  and  "Nil  intentatum  r^li- 
quit,"  and  a  model  of  his  ship  the  Resolution. 
The  inscriptions  are  as  follows  : — 

"  For  the  lasting  memory  pf  a  great  Yorkshire 
Seaman  this  Bronze  has  been  cast,  and  is  left  in 
the  keeping  of  Whitby  ;  the  Birthplace  of  those 
good  Ships  that  bore  him  on  his  Enterprises, 
brought  him  to  Glory,  and  left  him  at  Rest. 

"  The  gift  of  Gervase  Beckett,  M.P. 

"  The  work  of  John  Tweed,  sculptor." 

There  is  a  statue  of  Capt.  Cook  at  Sydney ; 
an  obelisk  marks  the  spot  where  he  met 
his  death  at  Owyhee,  Sandwich  Islands ;  and 
an  obelisk  was  erected  in  1870  by  the  Hon. 
Thos.  Holt,  M.L.C.,  on  the  site  at  Kumell 
where  Cook  landed  on  28  April,  1770. 

In  Great  St.  Andrew's  Church,  Cambridge, 
is  a  tablet  with  the  interesting  inscription  : 

"  In  Memory  of  Captain  James  Cook  of  the 
Royal  Xavy,  one  of  the  most  celebrated  Navi- 
gators that  this  or  former  ages  can  boast  of,  who 
killed  by  the  natives  of  Owyhee  in  the  Pacific 
Ocean,  on  the  14th  day  of  February  1779,  in  the 
51st  year  of  his  age.  Of  Mr.  Nathaniel  Cook,  who 
was  lost  with  the  Thunderer  Man-of-War,  Captain 
I.oyle  Walsingham,  in  a  most  dreadful  hurricane 
in  October  1780,  aged  16  years.  Of  Mr.  Hugh 
Cook  of  Christ's  College,  Cambridge,  who  died 
on  the  21st  of  December  1793,  aged  17  years. 
of  James  Cook,  Esq.,  Commander  in  the  Royal 
X.-ivy,  who  lost  his  life  on  the  25th  of  January 
IT'.'l  in  going  from  Poole  to  the  Spitfire  Sloop- 
of-War,  which  he  commanded,  in  the  31st  year 
of  hisjtge.  Of  Elizabeth  Cook,  who  died  April 
J'th,  1771,  aged  4  years  ;  Joseph  Cook,  who  died 
September  13th,  1768,  aged  1  month  ;  George  Cook, 
who  «li.'d  October  1st,  1772,  aged  4  months  ;  all 
children  of  the  first-mentioned  Captain  James 
C.-ok  by  Elizabeth  Cook,  who  survived  her 
husband  56  years,  and  departed  this  life  13th  May 

vi.'i,   al    h<-r  residence,   Clapham,  Surrey,  in  the 

If  li  year  of  her  age.  Her  remains  are  deposited, 
with  those  of  her  sons  James  and  Hugh,  in  the 
middle  aisle  of  this  Church." 

For  particulars  of  Capt.  Cook  memorials 
at  Easby  Moor  and  Marton,  Yorkshire  ; 
Brigs:,  Lincolnshire  ;  Stowe  and  Chalfont 
St.  Giles,  Bucks,  &c.,  see  US.  iii.  165,  232 
295,  373  :  iv.  30. 


SIB  JOHN  FRANKLIN. 

Spilsby. — In  the  Market-Place  is  a  bronze 
statue  of  Franklin.  He  is  represented 
standing  erect,  bareheaded,  in  the  uniform 
of  a  naval  officer,  with  left  hand  resting  upon 
an  anchor  and  right  hand  grasping  a  tele- 
scope. The  pedestal  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

Sir  John  Franklin 

Discoverer  of  the  North- West  Passage. 
Born  at  Spilsby 

April  1786. 
Died  in  the  Arctic  Regions 

June  1847. 

Erected  by  public  subscription. 
A  monument  erected   in   Spilsby  Church 
to  the  memory  of    Franklin  by  his  widow 
is  thus  inscribed  : — 

"  In  memory  of  Admiral  Sir  John  Franklin r 
R.N.,  K.C.H.,  K.R.,  D.C.L.,  born  at  Spilsby,. 
April  16,  1786  ;  died  in  the  Arctic  Seas  June  llr 
1847,  while  in  command  of  the  expedition  which 
first  discovered  the  North- West  Passage.  '  They 
forged  the  last  links  with  their  lives.'  " 

London. — The  bronze  statue  of  Franklin 
in  Waterloo  Place  wras  unveiled  15  Novem- 
ber, 1866.  It  is  the  work  of  Matthew 
Noble,  the  cost,  1,950Z.,  being  voted  by 
Parliament.  The  explorer  is  represented  in 
official  uniform,  standing  erect  and  bare- 
headed. In  his  right  hand  he  grasps  a 
rolled -up  chart,  and  behind  him  are  grouped 
an  anchor  and  ropes.  In  front  of  the  pedestal 
is  inserted  a  bas-relief  representing  Franklin's 
funeral  in  the  Arctic  regions ;  at  the  back 
is  depicted  a  chart  giving  the  positions  of 
his  ships — Erebus  and  Terror — at  the  time  j 
and  at  the  sides  are  inscribed  the  names 
of  their  officers  and  crews. 

On  the  west  wall  of  the  Chapel  of  St.  John 
the  Evangelist,  Westminster  Abbey,  is  a 
monument  to  Franklin's  memory.  It  con- 
sists of  a  bust  and  bas-relief  by  Noble,  the 
latter  depicting  the  expedition  fast  held  in 
the  ice,  and  on  the  frieze  the  words  :  "  O 
ye  frost  and  cold,  O  ye  ice  and  snow — Bless 
ye  the  Lord,  praise  Him  and  magnify  Him 
for  ever."  Below  it  are  the  following  lines 
by  Tennyson  : — 

Not  here  :    the  White  North  has  thy  bones  ;    and 
thou, 

Heroic  sailor  soul, 
Art  sailing  on  thy  happier  voyage  now 

Towards  no  earthly  pole. 

The  monument  is  inscribed  : — 

"  To  the  memory  of  Sir  John  Franklin,  bom 
April  16,  1786,  at  Spilsby,  Lincolnshire  ;  died 
June  11,  1847,  off  Point  Victory  in  the  Frozen 
Ocean  ;  the  beloved  Chief  of  the  gallant  crews 
who  perished  with  him  in  completing  the  dis- 
covery of  the  North- West  Passage.  This  monu- 
ment was  erected  by  Jane,  his  widow,  who  after 
long  waiting  and  sending  man^  in  search  of  him, 


186 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vm.  SEPT.  e,  1913. 


herself  departed,  to  seek  and  to  find  him  in  the 
realms  of  light,  July  18,  1875,  aged  83  years." 

The  following  paragraph  is  taken  from 
The  Illustrated  London  News  of  23  June, 
1855:— 

"  A  tablet  to  the  memory  of  Sir  John  Franklin 
und  his  devoted  companions  of  the  Erebus  and 
Terror,  is  to  be  taken  by  the  Kane  expedition, 
and  erected  on  the  White  Cliff,  at  Beechey  Island, 
by  the  side  of  that  commemorating  the  fate  of 
lieutenant  Bellot  of  the  Belcher  expedition." 

BELLOT. 

Greenwich. — In  front  of  the  Royal  Hos- 
pital, facing  the  river,  a  colossal  obelisk  of 
red  Aberdeen  granite  was  erected  by  public 
subscription  to  the  memory  of  Lieut. 
Joseph  Rene  Bellot  in  1856  :— 

"  Upwards  of  2,OOOZ.  was  subscribed  :  the 
monument  cost  500L,  and  the  remainder  was  dis- 
tributed among  the  sisters  of  Lieut.  Bellot,  who 
lost  in  him  their  chief  support." 

He  was  a  French  naval  officer  who  joined 
the  Franklin  Relief  Expedition,  and  perished 
in  the  ice  whilst  carrying  dispatches  to 
Sir  Edward  Belcher.  On  the  front  of  the 
pedestal  of  the  obelisk  is  deeply  cut  the 
flingje  word  "  Bellot,"  and  on  the  back  is 
"  a  bronze  tablet  with  an  inscription  recording  the 
sad  event  and  stating  that  the  obelisk  has  been 
•erected  by  his  British  admirers." 

WAGHORN. 

Chatham. — A  bronze  statue  of  Lieut. 
Waghorn  stands  at  the  foot  of  the  Maidstone 
Road  hill.  It  was  erected  by  public  sub- 
scription, and  unveiled  by  the  Earl  of  North- 
brook  on  10  Aug.,  1888.  The  pedestal  is 
thus  inscribed  : — 

Thomas  Frederick  Waghorn, 

Lieutenant  R.N. 

Pioneer  and  Founder  oE  the  Overland  Route. 

Born  at  Chatham,   1800. 

Died  Jan:  7th,   1850. 

In  my  next  instalment  I  hope  to  deal 
with  monuments  to  Ecclesiastics. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

NELSON. 

Wiltshire,  Wilbury  House. — On  the  lawn 
of  the  drive  front  is  a  large  memorial  ovi- 
form vase  with  four  arms  on  a  square 
pedestal,  all  in  stone  ;  the  name  of  Nelson 
is*cut  on  the  pedestal. 

COLLINGWOOD. 

A  similar  stone  vase,  without  arms, 
stands  on  this  lawn,  having  the  above  name 
•cut  on  the  pedestal. 

Both  were  erected  soon  after  the  deaths 
of  Nelson  and  Collingwood  by  Sir  Charles 
Warre  Malet.  HAROLD  MALET,  Col. 


TAKING  OF  THE  BASTILLE  :  ANTOINE  J. 
SANTEBRE. — Contemporary  pamphlets  (1789) 
state  that  the  troops  which  besieged  the 
Bastille  were  partly  "  Gardes  Fran§aises  " 
and  partly  "  Mil  ices  Parisiennes."  The  Precis 
Exact  (B.  Mus.  9226,  c.  16)  says :  "  Les 
Bourgeois  dirent  au  sieur  Hulin,  tous  d'une 
voix,  Vous  serez  notre  commandant.'1''  On 
the  other  hand,  a  document  in  my  possession, 
of  which  a  transcript  is  as  follows,  states  that 
Santerre  commanded  the  siege  : — 

Pour  le  Citoyen  Antoine  Joseph  Santerre,  ne" 
le  16  mars,  1752.  Commandant  de  la  garde 
Bourgeoise  du  District  des  Enfants  trouves  le 
14  juillet,  1789.  Nomm6  commandt.  de  Bataillon 
de  la  garde  Nationale  Parisienne  a  sa  formation. 
Commandant  Ge"ne"ral  Provisoire  de  la  force  arme"e 
de  Paris  le  10  aout,  1792.  Marechal  de  camp 
le  11  8bre,  1792.  General  de  Division  Employe 
le  30  juillet,  1793. 

A  command^  le  14  juillet,  1789,  le  siege  de  la 
Bastille,  qui  a  e"te"  prise  le  meme  jour. 

II  est  Parvenu  par  ses  soins  pe"nibles  et  multi- 
plied a  appaiser  ou  empecher  les  troubles  qu'on 
a  tant  de  fois  cherche"  a  exiter  [sic]. 

A  courru  les  plus  grands  dangers  en  faisant 
arrdter  les  se"ditieux  &  des  Brigands,  centre 
lesquels  il  a  soutenu  un  combat  de  deux  heures  ; 
aux  pistolets. 

A  sauv6  en  prote"geant  les  convoies  de  farines 
de  la  ville  de  Paris,  de  la  disette  dont  elle  £tait 
menaced  &  de  Malheurs  incalculables  en  la  pre"ser- 
vant,  a  la  prise  de  la  Bastille,  de  1' explosion  de 
vingt  milliers  de  poudre,  aux  quels  on  e"tait  sur 
le  point  de  mettre  le  feu. 

II  a  deplus  sauve"  la  vie  en  divers  circonstances 
a  Plusieurs  Citoyens,  entr'autre  au  Citoyen 
Bailly,  &  a  empeche"  le  pillage  de  la  Mairie. 

A  appais6  deux  emeuttes  a  Versailles,  a  garantit 
le  Chateau  &  les  Archives  du  pillage.  Est  par- 
venu a  empecher  tous  les  Malheurs  qui  pouvaient 
etre  la  suite  de  1'affaire  de  Vincennes. 

A  Maintenu  1'ordre  le  20  juin,  1792,  Parmi  plus 
de  80,000  hommes  qui  s'^taient  rendus  &  1'assem- 
b!6e  Nationale  &  aux  thuillerie  [sic]. 

Et  a  contribue"  a  sauver  la  Patrie  Dans  la 
journee  du  10  aout,  1792. 

Donne"  le  30ieme  jour  du  mois  de  juillet,  1793, 
1'an  2me  de  la  Re"publique  frangai?e. 
Sign6  le  Ministre  de  la  guerre, 

J.  BOUCHOTTE. 

Carro,  in  his  Life  of  Santerre  (1847),  at 
pp.  36,  42,  says : — 

"Le  faubourg  accourut-il  [sic]  en  masse,  ayeo 
Santerre  a  sa  tete,  a  1'attaque  de  la  vieille 

forteresse Hoohe,     Letebvre,     Hullin,    futurs  • 

generaux,  Elie,  ancien  omcier,  prennent  la  direc- 
tion du  siege." 

The  Bastille  was,  in  fact,  attacked  on 
more  than  one  side.  Santerre  it  was  who 
conducted  Louis  XVI.  to  prison.  He  died 
6  Feb.,  1809. 

RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

36,  Upper  Bedford  Place,  W.C. 


us. vm, SEPT. 6, MS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


187 


DIVINATION  BY  TWITCHING. — Once  when 
walking  with  a  friend  in  London  I  felt 
twitchings  in  my  left  side.  On  telling  my 
friend  of  this,  I  was  informed  that  "  some 
•one  wished  to  communicate  with  me." 
This  superstition  is  mentioned  in  Brand's 
4  Popular  Antiquities,'  vol.  iii.  p.  179, 
where  he  quotes  the  passage  in  '  Macbeth,' 

By  the  pricking  of  my  thumbs, 
Something  wicked  this  way  conies  ; 
and  adds  that 

"  Steevens  observes  :  '  It  is  a  very  ancient  super- 
stition that  all  sudden  pains  of  the  body,  and  other 
sensations  which  could  not  naturally  be  accounted 
for,  were  presages  of  something  that  was  shortly 
to  happen.'  " 

Among  the  Ekoi,  a  people  of  Southern 
Nigeria,  the  same  superstition  prevails,  as 
is  reported  by  Mr.  P.  Maury  Talbot  in  his 
interesting  book  '  In  the  Shadow  of  the 
Bush,'  pp.  323-4  :— 

"  Great  attention  is  paid  to  any  signs  supposed 
to  foretell  the  future,  whether  from  outside  or 

inside  influences Of  divination  by  feelings  in 

different  parts  of  the  body : — a  twitching  in  the 
upper  eyelid  of  left  eye  denotes  that  one  is  about 
to  see  a  bad  thing,  such  as  an  ordeal  by  burning  oil. 

"  A  twitching  in  the  upper  eyelid  of  the  right 
eye,  on  the  contrary,  foretells  a  fine  sight,  such  as 
a  dance.  The  same  sensation  in  either  of  the 
bottom  eyelids  predicts  coming  cause  for  tears. 

"  Should  the  twitching  be  felt  in  the  top  of  the 
left  arm  before  starting  on  a  journey,  it  means 
that  evil  awaits  you,  and  that  the  friendly  powers 
are  trying  to  hold  you  back.  If  this  warning  be 
disregarded,  misfortune  is  sure  to  follow.  Should 
the  twitching  be  felt,  however,  in  the  top  part 
of  the  right  arm,  it  is  a  good  sign,  and  foretells 
that  a  friend's  arm  will  soon  lie  within  one's  own. 
If  this  sensation  comes  in  the  hollow  of  the  elbow 
of  the  right  arm,  or  the  palm  of  the  right  hand,  it 
means  that  you  will  be  called  on  to  pay  a  debt  or 
give  a  gift  ;  if  in  the  left  hand,  that  you  are  about 
to  receive  one,  as  in  our  own  '  Right  hand  take, 
left  hand  pay.' 

"  A  twitching  above  the  heart  means  danger, 
trouble,  or  punishment,  as  also  a  tingling  on  the 
forehead  or  left  thigh.  On  the  right  breast  or 
thigh  it  means  good  luck.  The  same  sensation 
below  the  elbow  on  either  arm  denotes  that  news 
of  a  death  will  soon  reach  you.  On  the  sole  of  the 
right  foot  it  means  that  a  strange  man  is  coming 
to  see  you  ;  on  the  left  foot  that  you  will  be  visited 
by  a  strange  woman." 

Perhaps  some  readers  may  be  able  to  furnish 
further  examples  of  this  superstition. 

W.  H.-A. 

CROOKED  USAGE. — From  time  to  time 
queries  have  appeared  in  your  columns 
concerning  the  origin  of  the  name  of  a 
straight  passage  in  Chelsea  called  Crooked 
Usage,  and  various  surmises  have  appeared 
as  to  the  origin  and  meaning  of  the  name. 
It  is  worth  while,  therefore,  putting  on 


record  that  Crooked  Usage  no  longer  exists, 
and  its  site  is  being  covered  by  the  new 
building  of  the  Chelsea  Hospital  for  Women. 
It  may  be  mentioned  that  the  name  Crooked 
Usage  Passage  first  appears  in  the  rate -books 
on  4  Oct.,  1854.  J.  HENRY  QUINN. 

Chelsea,  S.W. 

A  SLIP  IN  '  THE  ENCYCLOPEDIA  BRI- 
TANNICA.' — '  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,' 
llth  ed.,  vol.  xv.,  art.  'Japan,'  contains 
at  p.  159  a  paragraph  specialized  with  the 
heading  '  Lakes  and  Waterfalls,'  which,  not- 
withstanding, gives  us  no  information  at  all 
as  regards  the  waterfalls  that  abound  in 
Japan — nay.  even  the  word  "waterfall"  is 
entirely  absent  from  the  eighteen  component 
lines  save  in  the  heading. 

KUMAGUSU   MlNAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

THE  ARROW. — Those  interested  in  the 
subject  would  be  hardly  likely  to  see  the 
Journal  of  the  East  Africa  and  Uganda 
Natural  History  Society  (Longmans),  but 
in  the  number  for  July  will  be  found  a 
good  article,  with  illustrations,  on  '  The 
Evolution  of  the  Arrow,'  by  C.  W.  Hobley. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct- 


PRINCESS  CHARLOTTE  AND  PRINCE  LEO- 
POLD :  PORTRAITS. — I  have  a  pair  of  por- 
traits, head  and  shoulders,  of  the  Princess 
Charlotte  and  her  husband  the  Prince 
Leopold  of  Saxe-Coburg.  They  are  oval 
engravings  (coloured),  measuring  about  7|  in. 
by  6£  in.  and  7£  in.  by  6 J  in.  respectively. 
They  are  mounted  on  green-grey  card- 
board surrounded  by  silver  cord,  and  the 
cardboard  is  laid  upon  red  velvet — now 
much  faded — which  is  festooned  at  the  top, 
the  festoons  being  edged  with  silver  cord, 
from  which  hangs  a  silver  tassel  at  each 
side.  Above  the  portrait  of  the  Princess 
is  a  raised  coronet,  meant  for  that  of  a 
royal  princess. 

Above  the  portrait  of  Prince  Leopold 
is  a  raised  coronet  which  befits,  I  suppose, 
his  rank. 

I  have  been  told  by  an  officer  in  the 
Princess  Charlotte  of  Wales's  (Royal  Berk- 
shire) Regiment  that  each  battalion  of  the 


188 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  6, 1913. 


regiment  has,  or  desires  to  have,  such  por- 
traits, and  that  they  were  originally  given 
to  intimate  friends,  or,  perhaps,  to  those 
who  had  attended  the  wedding. 

The  Princess  wears  on  her  head  a  wreath 
of  roses  and  leaves  and  a  narrow  velvet  band. 
The  Prince  wears  a  scarlet  coat,  a  broad 
blue  ribbon  over  the  left  shoulder,  and 
seven  orders,  mostly  hanging  from  neck- 
ribbons,  besides  one  nearly  hidden  by  the 
dark-blue  ribbon. 

According  to  'The  Annual  Register*  for 
the  year  1816,  p.  60  of  the  'Chronicle,'  he 

"  wore  at  the  wedding  a  full  British  uniform* 
decorated  with  the  insignia  of  the  new  Hanoverian 
order  of  the  Guelphs,  and  other  emblems  of 
Knighthood  of  Saxony,  and  of  Austria,  Russia, 
the  Netherlands,  Prussia,  Bavaria,  Wurtemberg, 
and  Denmark." 

As  the  dark-blue  ribbon  probably  is  that 
of  the  Garter,  and  the  Prince  was  not  made 
a  Knight  of  that  order  until  23  May,  1816, 
the  portraits  were  presumably  engraved 
after  the  wedding,  which  took  place  2  May, 
1816. 

The  Prince  was  appointed  a  general  in 
the  'army  on  his  wedding  day,  and  a  field- 
marshal  on  the  24th  of  the  same  month. 
See  Haydn's  '  Book  of  Dignities,'  continued 
by  Horace  Ockerby,  third  edition,  1894. 

I  should  like  to  have  any  information 
about  these  portraits.  In  the  catalogue  of 
the  auction  where  I  bought  my  copies  they 
were  described  as  "  Murat  and  An  English 
Princess  "  !  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

8,  Cleveland  Square,  W. 

THE  MILKWORT  IN  LITERATURE. — On  a 
recent  visit  to  Wales  my  father  and  I,  admir- 
ing this  exquisite  little  flower,  which  gives 
such  a  charm  to  a  bare  hillside,  commented 
on  the  curious  fact,  if  fact  it  is,  that  it  has 
never  won  recognition  in  poetry.  But  is  it 
indeed  a  fact  ?  Can  any  reader  refer  me  to 
a  poem  or  poems  devoted  to  the  milkwort  ? 
In  Katharine  Tynan  and  Frances  Mai tland's 
'  Book  of  Flowers,'  1909,  p.  175,  no  poetical 
references  are  given.  H.  I.  B. 

THE  SURNAME  LAROM. — Some  fifty  years 
ago  there  was  a  Baptist  minister  in  this 
city  of  the  above  name.  I  am  unable  to 
trace  his  antecedents.  Is  anything  known 
of  the  origin  of  the  name  or  the  parentage 
of  the  Rev.  Charles  Larom  ?  He  is  said  to 
have  come  from  London  to  Sheffield  when 
a  youth.  The  name  does  not  occur  in  the 
'Post  Office  Directory,' 

CHARLES  DRURY. 

12,  Ranmoor  Clifle  Road,  Sheffield. 


BEARDMORE  AT  KHARTUM. — l£lie  Lorn- 
bardini,  in  his  '  Essai  sur  1'hydrologie  du 
Nil,'  Paris,  1865,  says  that  the  curve  pub- 
lished by  Beardmore  for  the  rise  of  the 
river  at  Khartum  in  1849  is  of  great  utility. 
Is  anything  known  of  Beardmore  and  his- 
observations  in  the  Sudan  ?  Probably  he 
was  the  Nathaniel  Beardmore,  civil  engineer,. 
1816-72,  who  is  noticed  in  the  'Diet. 
Nat.  Biog.'  FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

RICHARD  WALLER  of  Cully,  said  to  have 
held  a  commission  in  Cromwell's  army  in 
Ireland,  1641,  is  stated  in  '  Landed  Gentry  r 
to  have  made  his  will  6  October,  1676. 
Where  would  this  will  have  been  proved,, 
and  where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ? 

G.  B.  S. 

MARKYATE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  to  the  meaning  of  the  name  of  this 
place,  Markyate,  or  Markyate  Street  ?  Any 
authentic  information  on  the  subject  will 
be  useful.  S.  A.  J. 

Markyate,  Dunstable. 

[We  would  suggest  a  reference  to  the  late  Prof- 
Skeat's  'Place-Names  of  Bedfordshire.'] 

OLD  LONDON  DIRECTORIES.  —  Can  any 
one  tell  me  if  there  was  a  London  Directory 
for  the  years  1790  to  1827  giving  these 
streets :  Davies  Street,  Berkeley  Square ; 
Chapel  Street,  Grosvenor  Square ;  also  the 
parish  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  Charing 
Cross  ?  If  there  was  such  a  Directory, 
where  can  a  copy  be  seen  ?  C.  S. 

[There  is  a  large  collection  of  London  Directories 
in  the  Guildhall  Library.  MESSRS.  KELLY  &  Co. 
stated  at  8  S.  xi.  78  that  the  first  edition  of  the 
4  Post  Office  London  Directory  '  was  issued  in  1798. 
There  were,  however,  earlier  Directories.] 

"  CAT-GALLOWS." — There  is  a  paragraph 
in  The  Engineer  of  4  July,  1913,  p.  13,  col.  3, 
stating  that  a  quaint  structure  at  Nun- 
eaton,  known  as  "  Cat-Gallows  Bridge,"  i* 
about  to  be  demolished.  What  is  a  "  cat- 
gallows  "  ?  and  what  is  the  origin  of  tho 
designation  ?  R-  B.  P. 

WARWICK  :  DURELL.  (See  ante,  p.  28.) — 
I  know  now  that  Ann,  the  only  daughter 
of  Vice-Admiral  Philip  Durell,  was  married 
to  the  Rev.  Thomas  Warwick.  The  repre- 
sentatives of  this  union  I  should  be  very 
glad  to  find. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  M.A.,  K.C. 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 

LADY  HAMILTON'S  GRAVE. — Where  exactly 
does  Lady  Hamilton  lie  buried  at  Calais  ? 
Is  the  spot  accessible  to  the  traveller  ? 

J.  H. 


n  s.  TIIL  SEPT.  e,  IMS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


189 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 

(1)  THOMAS  BARNARD,  Bishop  of  Limerick. 
— I  wish  to  ascertain  the  date  of  his  birth 
and  the  full  dates  of  his  two  marriages.     Did 
he  matriculate  at  any  University  ?     When 
was  he  ordained?      The  'D.N.B.,'  iii.  241, 
does  not  give  the  information  that  I  require. 

(2)  LIEUT. -GENERAL  JOHN  BURGOYNE. — 
According  to  the   'D.N.B.,'   vii.   340,   Bur- 
goyne     was     "  educated     at     Westminster 
School,  where  he  made   friends  with  Lord 
Strange,  eldest  son  of  the  Earl  of  Derby." 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  what  good  authority 
there  is  for  this  statement. 

(3)  SIR  JONATHAN  TRELAWNY,  Bishop  of 
Winchester. — According    to    the     '  D.N.B.,' 
Ivii.   179,  Trelawny  matriculated  at  Oxford 
from    Christ    Church,    11    Dec.,    1668.     But 
according  to  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxonienses,' 
he  matriculated  from  Exeter  College,  5  Aug., 
1668.     Which  authority  is  correct  ? 

(4)  REAR-ADMIRAL  CHARLES   WATSON. — 
Where  did  he  die,  16  Aug.,  1757  ?  and  where 
was  he   buried  ?     What  was   the   Christian 
name  of  his  mother  ?     When    in    1741    did 
he     marry     Miss     Rebecca     Buller  ?     The 
'  D.N.B.,'   Ix.    2,  does  not  throw  any  light 
on  these  points. 

(5)  CHARLES    WATSON- WENTWORTH,    2nd 
Marquis  of  Rockingham. — In  the  account  of 
him  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  Ix.  48,  it  is  stated  that 
he   was   at   St.    John's   College,   Cambridge, 
and  that  he  became  a  trustee  of  Westminster 
School.     His  name  does  not  appear  in  the 
printed    Admissions  to  St.  John's    College, 
Cambridge,   and  there  were  no  trustees  of 
\\Vstminster  School.     I  should   be  glad  to 
know  if  he  became  a  member  of  any  College 
at  Cambridge.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

TRACES  OF  THE  CULTUS  OF  ST.  LAWRENCE 
AT  HUESCA. — The  balance  of  evidence  points 
to  Huesca  in  Aragon  as  the  birthplace  of 
St.  Lawrence  the  Deacon.  The  cathedral 
there  was  not  under  his  invocation.  Does 
any  church  in  the  city  bear  his  name  ? 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  if,  within  the 
cathedral,  there  is  any  picture  or  statue 
recalling  the  martyr. 

J.  M.  MACKINLAY,  F.S.A. 

THE  DROESHOUT  ENGRAVING  OF  SHAKE- 
SPEARE.— Will  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  be  so 
good  as  to  help  the  undersigned  to  form  a 
detailed  list  of  the  paintings  and  engravings, 
of  earlier  date  than  1623,  wherein  there  are 
some  such  differences  of  perspective  or 
tailoring,  &c.,  as  exist  between  the  right  and 
left  sides  of  the  front  of  the  doublet  "or  coat 


in  the  First  Folio  "  picture  "  of  the  poet  ? 
The  differences  between  the  two  sides  should 
be  described  in  each  case,  and  it  should  be 
mentioned  where  the  painting  or  engraving 
can  be  seen.  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
replies  sent  direct. 

J.  DENHAM  PARSONS. 
45,  Sutton  Court  Road,  Chiswick,  W. 

'  THE  LAUGHING  CAVALIER,'  BY  FRANZ 
HALS. — Some  years  ago  I  read — I  cannot 
remember  where — attached  to  a  notice  of 
this  picture,  a  ballad,  or  portion  of  a  ballad, 
which  almost  exactly  described  what  the 
original  of  this  picture  must  have  been.  It 
was  about  a  rollicking,  jovial,  happy- 
natured  blade,  ready  to  make  love  or  fight, 
to  joke  or  gamble,  as  occasion  indicated. 
The  last  two  lines  ran  something  like  this  : — 

From  Trier  to  Ghent 

There  was  no  such  knight  as  he. 

But   I   cannot   trace   the    quotation   to   its 

source.     Can  any  one  help  me  ? 

H.  F.  H. 

CHINESE  PROVERB  IN  BURTON'S  '  ANA- 
TOMY.' (See  10  S.  xi.  68  ;  xii.  277.) — 

"  The  Chinezes  say,  that  we  Europeans  have 
one  eye,  they  themselves  two,  all  the  world  else 
is  blinde."— '  Anat.  of  Melancholy,'  ed.  6,  p.  40. 
It  was  pointed  out  at  the  former  reference 
that  this  saying  is  attributed  to  the  Chinese 
in  '  Mundus  Alter  et  Idem.' 

Dr.  Friedrich  Niichter,  '  Albrecht  Durer,' 
p.  8,  in  the  English  translation  by  Lucy  D. 
Williams,  writes  : — 

"  In  proud  Venice  of  those  days  there  was  a 
proverbial  saying  :  '  All  German  cities  are  blind, 
Niirnberg  alone  sees  with  one  eye.'  " 

What  is  the  Italian  form  of  this  "pro- 
verbial saying "  ?  and  where  is  it  first 
found  ?  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

'  THE  PERIS  OF  THE  NORTH.' — Can  any  of 
your  readers  assist  me  to  discover  who  were 
the  originals  of  a  sketch  of  two  ladies'  heads 
— one  fair,  one  dark,  and  both  beautiful — 
engraved  in  colours  by  G.  Cornson,  after 
Hayter,  and  entitled  'The  Peris  of  the 


may 

The  date  would  be  about  1840. 

(Mrs.)  FORTESCUE. 
Grove  House,  Winchester. 

JOHN  BLACKWOOD  PAINTED  BY  REYNOLDS. 
— I  have  an  engraved  portrait  by  W.  Say 
of  Col.  John  Blackwood,  from  the  painting 
by  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds.  Cotton's  '  Cata- 
logue of  the  Portraits  painted  by  Sir  Joshua 


190 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  e,  1913. 


Reynolds  '  styles  him  Capt.  Blackwood,  .and 
gives  the  date  of  the  portrait  as  June,  1753. 
Hamilton,  *  Catalogue  Raisonne  of  the 
Engraved  Works  of  Sir  J.  Reynolds,'  includes 
it,  but  gives  no  particulars.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  who  is  the  original  of  this  portrait  ? 

C.    W.    FlREBRACE. 

Beacon  Hill  Park,  Hindhead. 

COLOUR  OF  LIVERIES. — What  is  the  usual 
colour  for  liveries  adopted  by  those  in  whose 
coat  of  arms  the  field  is  sable  ?  For  ex- 
ample, what  are  the  livery  colours  of  the 
Marquises  of  Winchester  and  Anglesey,  the 
Earls  of  Warwick  and  Harewood,  Viscount 
St.  Vincent,  Lords  Arundell  and  Kenyon, 
and  others,  the  field  of  whose  arms  is  in  each 
instance  sable  ? 

Also,  what  is  the  livery  colour  generally 
used  by  those  families  in  whose  coat  of 
arms  the  field  is  ermine  ? 

I  have  consulted  various  heraldic  works 
on  the  subject,  but  they  invariably  avoid 
giving  the  colours  of  the  liveries  to  be  used 
in  the  cases  of  the  field  being  sable  or  ermine. 

CURIOUS. 

SIR  JOHN  KENNEDY,  BART.,  OF  GIR VAN- 
MAINS. — This  baronet,  created  4  Aug.,  1673, 
married  Margaret  -  — ,  who  had  remarried 
in  1688  Charles  Gordon  of  Braco,  in  the 
Garioch,  Aberdeenshire,  ensign  in  the  Edin- 
burgh Town  Guard.  Her  name  and  re- 
marriage do  not  appear  in  G.  E.  C.'s  '  Com- 
plete Baronetage '  (iv.  296).  What  was 
her  surname  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"  AT  SIXES  AND  SEVENS." — Can  any  one 
of  your  readers  give  an  explanation  of  the 
expression  "  to  be  at  sixes  and  sevens  "  ? 

V. 

[Our  correspondent  DR.  KBUEGER  offered  an 
explanation  of  the  origin  of  this  phrase  at  9  S. 
xi.  266,  which  is  practically  identical  with  that 
in  the  '  N.E.D.'  The  derivation  is  from  dicing, 
and  the  first  form  of  the  phrase  is  "to  set  on  six 
and  seven,"  a  variant  for  "  to  set  on  cinque  and 
sice."  The  plural  form  at  present  in  use  estab- 
lished itself  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  first 
instance  given  in  the  *  N.  E.  D.'  comes  from 
Chaucer,  '  Troylus,'  iv.  622,  and  the  development 
of  the  phrase  by  change  of  preposition,  &c.,  is 
illustrated  by  a  good  sequence  of  examples.] 

'  GULLIVER'S  TRAVELS.' — Before  me  is  a 
line  engraving,  octavo,  with  a  three-quarter 
figure  in  an  oval,  identified  on  the  label  as 
"Capt.  Lemiuel  Gulliver,  Splendid  Mendax 
Will  some  contributor  kindly  inform 


Hor.: 


me  what  is  its  date,  and  whether  it  formed 
the  frontispiece  to  a  skit  on  Swift  ? 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


THE  CLAY  PIPES  OF  GENTILITY. — Surtees 
in  '  Ask  Mamma,'  1858,  chap,  xlix.,  says  : — 

"  The  gorse  was  within  a  stone's  throw  of  the 
'  Public,'  so  Luff  and  some  of  the  thirsty  ones 
pulled  up  to  wet  their  whistles  and  light  the  clay 
pipes  of  gentility." 

Were  clay  pipes  in  fashionable  use  in  the 
fifties  or  sixties  of  the  last  century  ?     The 
Luff  mentioned,  it  should  be  observed,  was 
a  Capt.  Luff,  and  not  a  stable  hanger-on. 
G.  L.  APPERSON. 

TOURGIS  OF  JERSEY. — Can  some  reader 
give  me  information  as  to  the  family  and 
parentage  of  Philip  Tourgis,  born  1798,  in 
Trinity  Parish,  Isle  of  Jersey,  and  married, 
1822,  to  Jane  Neel  of  St.  Saviour's  Parish, 
Jersey  ? 

Is  there  any  later  or  more  extensive  work 
on  Jersey  family  history  than  Payne's 
*  Armorial  of  Jersey,'  1860  ? 

MINNESOTA. 


DE    GREY:     HENRY    DE    GREY    OF 
THURROCK,    TEMP.    RICHARD    I. 

(US.  viii.  107.) 

PERMIT  me  to  inform  your  correspondent  that 
the  Auchitel  de  Grey  who  married  Eva,  dau. 
of  Baldwin  de  Redvers,  Earl  of  Devon,  was 
not  the  Auchitel  de  Croy  or  de  Grey  who 
held  lands  of  the  fee  of  William  Fitz  Osberne 
at  the  Domesday  Survey  (Domesday,  i.  161). 
The  former  was  grandson  of  the  latter 
(Collins's  '  Peerage,'  1741  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  22). 

With  reference  to  the  identity  of  the  wife 
of  John  de  Grey,  second  son  of  Henry  de 
Grey  of  Thurrock,  called  by  Collins  grandson 
of  Auchitel  de  Grey  and  his  wife  Eva, 
genealogical  writers  differ. 

Collins  (as  above,  p.  27)  says  she  was 
Emma,  daughter  and  heir  of  Geoffrey  de 
Glanville,  giving  as  his  authority  "  Lib. 
Geneal.  p.  85  in  bibl.  Lambeth."  (Banks's 
'Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,'  ii.  231, 
says  also  vide  "  a  MS.  ped.  penes  Jo.  Egerton 
of  Oulton,  co.  Chest.,  arm.")  On  the 
other  hand,  we  find  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peer- 
age,' 1840  ed.,  p.  230,  narrating,  on  the 
authority  of  Dugdale,  that  c.  35  or  36 
Henry  III.  John  de  Grey  was  married  to 
Lady  Joane  Peyvre,  widow  of  Pauline 
Pevere  (sic).  Assuming  that  John  de  Grey 
married  both  ladies,  as  he  doubtless  did, 


n  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


191 


it  is  important,  for  pedigree  purposes,  to 
determine  which  was  the  mother  of  his  son 
and  heir,  Reginald  de  Grey. 

Now,  as  we  find  (Collins,  ib.)  that  in  5C 
Henry  III.,  1265,  the  year  of  his  father's 
death,  his  son  Reginald  de  Grey  (Glaus  50 
H.  III.,  m.  5)  was  appointed  (Pat.  50  H.  III. 
m.  23)  Sheriff  of  the  county  of  Nottingham 
and  Governor  of  Nottingham  Castle,  he 
would,  had  he  been  the  son  of  Lady  Joane, 
have  been,  supposing  him  to  have  been 
born  36  or  37  Henry  III.,  1251  or  1252,  at 
the  most  13  or  14  years  of  age  in  50  Henry  III. , 
1265.  This  fact,  unless  the  above  appoint- 
ments were  merely  nominal  ones,  combined 
with  the  statement — upon  which  all  authori- 
ties are  agreed — that  in  9  Edward  I.  he  was 
Justice  of  Chester  (when,  if  Joane's  son,  he 
would  have  been  29  or  30  only),  should,  I 
think,  be  sufficient  evidence  that  Reginald 
was  the  son  of  John  by  Emma  de  Glanville 
his  first  wife,  and  that  Lady  Joane  was  his 
second  wife,  by  whom,  apparently,  he  had 
no  issue.  That  John  was  a  widower  when 
he  married  Lady  Joane  is  proved  from  the 
statement  in  Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage  '  (ib.) 
that  John's  daughter  was  married  to  Lady 
Joane's  son  prior  to  her  own  marriage  with 
John,  and  supports  my  view  that  Emma  de 
Glanville  was  his  first  wife  and  mother  of 
Reginald  de  Grey. 

The  correct  pedigree  of  the  above  Henry 
de  Grey  is  not  easy  to  determine.  Collins 
(ib.,  p.  27)  is  the  only  authority  I  have  found 
who  records  that  Henry  was  the  son  of  John 
de  Grey,  living  22  Henry  II.  and  1  John 
(by  his  wife  Hawise).  This  John,  according 
to  the  same  writer,  was  the  son  of  Auchitel 
de  Grey  (by  his  wife  Eva,  daughter  of 
Baldwin  de  Redvers,  Earl  of  Devon  :  '  Test, 
de  Nev.,'  p.  112),  son  of  Richard  de  Croy  or 
Grey  (Blore's  '  Rutland,'  p.  167),  who  married 
Mabilia,  and  was  dead  in  17  Henry  I.  (Banks's 
*  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,'  iv.,  addi- 
tions to  vol.  ii.  p.  13),  son  of  Auchitel  de 
Croy  or  de  Grey  mentioned  in  Domesday 
(vol.  i.  p.  161),  which  Auchitel,  Collins  (ib., 
p.  22)  says  he  "may  conclude,  was  the  son 
:  one  Ulfcytel,"  King's  Minister,  alias 
Thane,  of  King  Ethelred.  If  this  was  so, 
how  came  Auchitel  of  Domesday  and  his 
descendants  by  the  name  of  De  Crov  or 
De  Grey  ? 

Banks's  '  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,' 
iv.  (as  above),  states  that  Auchitel  de  Croy 
or  de  Grey  of  Domesday  was  the  younger  son 
of  John,  Lord  de  Croy  (of  whom  presently), 
and  on  the  authority  of  Blore's  '  Rutland,' 
p.  167,  gives  the  same  descent  as  Collins 


down  to  John  de  Grey  and  his  wife  Hawise, 
who,  although  they  had  other  issue,  were 
not,  apparently,  the  parents  of  Henry  de 
Grey  of  Thurrock. 

Who  then,  it  may  be  asked,  were  the 
parents  of  this  Henry  de  Grey  ?  If  we  turn 
to  Blore's  'Rutland,'  p.  162,  quoted  in 
Banks's  '  Baronies  in  Fee,'  i.  230,  we  find 
that  Henry,  first  Baron  Grey  of  Codnor — 
who  had  Thurrock,  married  Isolda,  niece 
and  coheir  to  Robert  Bardolf,  Baron  of 
Codnor,  which  Isolda  was  dead  30  Henry  III. 
(Rot.  Fin.  ejusd.  aim.  m.  6),  and  was  him- 
self dead  3  Henry  III.  (Claus.  Rot.  ejusd. 
ann.,  p.  2) — was  the  son  of  John  who  came 
into  England  with  Henry  II.,  his  ancestors 
having  chiefly  resided  in  France  (Walt. 
D'Yvetoft's  '  Mem.  de  Normandie  '),  married 
Eleanor,  daughter  of  Roger  de  Clare,  and 
died  11  John.  This  John  was  the  son  of 
Henry,  Lord  of  Ponte  de  1'Arche,  whose  wife 
was  Ellen,  daughter  of  Humphrey  de  Bohun. 
This  Henry  died  33  Henry  I.  His  parents 
were  Raynald  de  Cracci  (identical  with 
Collins's  Sir  Arnold  de  Grey,  Kt.),  Lord  of 
Eaton,  co.  Bucks,  who  died  10  William 
Rufus  (Ord.  Vitalis,  810  c.),  and  Joan  his 
wife,  daughter  of  James,  and  sister  and  heir 
of  William,  Lord  of  Ponte  de  1'Arche  in 
Normandy,  which  Raynald  was  elder  brother 
to  the  Auchitel  de  Croy  or  de  Grey  of 
Domesday.  These  two  were  the  sons  of 
John,  Lord  of  Croy,  wrho  came  into  England 
with  the  Conqueror,  returned  to  Normandy, 
and  died  there  (Walt.  D'Yvetoft's  '  Mem.  de 
Normandie  '),  by  his  wife  Adela,  daughter  of 
William  Fitz-Osberne,  Earl  of  Hereford. 

Between  two  such  authorities  as  Blore 
and  Collins  it  is  difficult  to  say  which  pedigree 
of  Henry  de  Grey  is  the  correct  one.  I  am 
disposed,  however,  to  give  the  preference  to 
Blore's,  for  the  reasons  that  Collins  makes 
no  attempt  to  explain  how  Auchitel  of 
Domesday,  as  son  of  Ulfcytel,  came  by  the 
name  of  De  Croy  or  De  Grey,  and  does  not 
Droduce  any  authority  for  his  statement  that 
Henry  de  Grey  of  Thurrock  was  son  of  John 
de  Grey  and  Hawise  his  wife. 

We  now  come  to  a  further  disagreement 
Between  authorities  as  to  the  parentage  of 
John,  Lord  of  Croy,  to  whom  I  promised 
above  I  would  return  later. 

According  to  Banks's  '  Dormant  and  Ex- 
)inct  Baronage,'  ii.  224,  and  Collins's  *  Peer- 
age,' 1741  ed.,  vol.  ii.  p.  22,  this  John  was 
he  son  of  Rollo  or  Fulbert,  Lord  of  Croy. 
On  the  other  hand,  Blore's  '  Rutland,' 
p.  162,  says  he  was  the  son  of  Raynard, 
son  of  F albert,  and  brother  to  Arlotte, 
nother  of  William  the  Conqueror. 


192 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  SEPT.  e,  1913. 


We  may,  perhaps,  arrive   at   a   solution  of  the  problem   from    the   following  sketch 
pedigree  : — - 

A  noble  Danish  knight. 


Herfast  (Planche,  '  The  Conqueror 
and  his  Companions,'  i.  190). 


Gunnora=pRichard  I.,  Duke  of  Normandy, 
(Planche,  I  f960. 

ib.) 


Osberne  Fitz-Herfast,  Dapifer  to  Duke  Robert. 

Assassinated  in  1040  (Round's  'Studies  in 

Peerage  and  Family  History,'  205). 


William  Fitz-Osberne. 

At  Battle  of  Senlac. 

Slain  in  Flanders,  22  Feb.,  1071. 

(Planche^  »&.,  i.  179.) 

I 


Fulbert,  Chamberlain 

to  Duke  Robert, 
afterwards  Lord  of  Croy. 


Richard  II. ,  Duke 

of  Normandy, 

t!026. 


Raynald 


Adela  = 

(Banks's  '  Dormant  and 
Extinct  Baronage,'  iii.  352). 


John,  Lord  of  Croy. 


Arlotte,  mistress  of  Robert  IL, 
Duke  of  Normandy, 
by  whom  he  had 


William  the  Conqueror. 
11087. 


If  we  eliminate  Raynald,  and  make  John 
the-  son  of  Fulbert,  the  whole  pedigree,  it 
will  be  noticed,  would  be  upset.  No  mention 
is  made  by  Planche  in  his  above-mentioned 
work  of  John,  Lord  o.f  Croy,  having  been 
present  at  the  Battle  of  Senlac,  though  his 
father-in-law,  William  Fitz  -  Osberne,  is 
named  as  being  there.  Had  John  been 
Arlotte's  brother,  one  might  have  expected 
that  he  would  be  found  present  at  the 
battle  in  the  train  of  his  nephew,  William 
the  Conqueror.  Apparently  he  was  not, 
and  I  think  his  absence  may  mean  that  he 
only  came  over  with  William  on  the  return 
of  the  latter  from  his  visit  to  Normandy  in 
1067.  If  this  supposition  is  correct,  it  would 
account  for  no  mention  being  made  by 
Planche  of  his  presence  at  Senlac. 

Taking  all  the  circumstances  into  con- 
sideration, I  venture  to  suggest  that  John, 
Lord  of  Croy,  was  grandson,  and  not  son,  of 
Fulbert,  Lord  of  Croy. 

FRANCIS  H.  HELTON. 

9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

^  MR.   PATRICK  GRAY  should  not  trust  to 
"books   of   the   peerage  "  ;     they  have   led 
him  to  this — that  John  de  Grey,  who  married 
in  1251,  wras  grandson  of  a  holder  of  lands 
in   1086,  whose  father-in-law  died  in   1155. 
Leaving  these  interesting  instances  of  lon- 
gevity aside,  Paulinus  Peyvre  of  Toddington, 
co.    Beds,    died    about    1250-51,    and    the  i 
marriage  of  his  widow  Joan  was  given  to  ! 
Stephen  de  Salinis  (Pat.  R.  Hen.  III.,  Rolls  j 
Series,  iv.  104).     Joan  was  distinctly  bored 


(tcedio  affecta)  by  this  arrangement,  and 
married  John  de  Grey  without  royal  licence, 
whereon  he  was  fined  500  marks  (Exc.  Rot. 
Fin.,  ii.  119),  but  made  his  peace  for  50 
marks.  In  1256  Joan  died,  and  John  de 
Grey  misbehaved  himself  at  her  funeral 
(parum  exhibuit  honoris  et  reuerencie) ;  thus 
the  Dunstable  chronicler  ('  Ann.  Mon.,'  iii. 
182,  202).  G.  H.  F. 

Rolla,  or  Fulbert,  had  a  son  John, 
Lord  de  Croy,  who  married  Adela, 
daughter  and  coheir  of  Wm.  Fitz  Osbert, 
and  had  issue  Sir  Arnold  de  Grey,  Lord 
of  Water  Eaton,  &c.  He  married  Joan, 
daughter  and  heir  of  James,  Lord  of 
Pont  de  1'Arche,  and  had  a  son  Anschetil 
de  Grai,  who  held  several  manors  in  1086. 
His  son  Richard  de  Grey,  benefactor  to 
Eynsham  Abbey  in  1110,  'married  Mabilia, 
and  had  as  heir  Anschetil  de  Gray,  who 
married  Eva,  daughter  of  Baldwin  de 
Redvers,  whose  son  and  heir,  Henry  de 
Grey,  had  a  grant  of  Turrock,  Essex,  from 
Richard  I.  in  1194.  He  married  Isolda, 
niece  and  coheir  of  Robert  Bardolph.  Their 
second  son,  John  de  Grey  of  Eaton,  Bucks, 
was  Justice  of  Chester  in  1248,  and  died 
1265,  having  married  Emma,  daughter  and 
heir  of  Geoffrey  de  Glanville. 

This,  briefly,  is  the  information  required 
by  MR.  PATRICK  GRAY.  Should  he  desire 
further  information,  I  shall  be  pleased  to 
assist  him.  HARRY  QUILTER. 

159,  St.  Saviour's  Road  East,  Leicester. 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


193 


HONYWOOD  FAMILY  :  KENTISH  PETITION 
(11  S.  viii.  129).— Filmer  Honywood  was 
elected  for  Steyning  in  1774,  and  again  in 
1780,  when  he  elected  to  serve  for  Kent. 
In  the  latter  return  he  is  described  as  of 
Evington.  He  continued  to  sit  for  Kent 
until  1796. 

In  1802  Filmer  Honywood  of  Linstead, 
Kent,  was  elected  for  the  county. 

According  to  Tindal's  continuation  of 
Rapin,  iii.  473.  the  Kentish  Petition  was 
signed  inter  alios  by  above  twenty  justices 
of  the  peace. 

Twenty-one  years  earlier  there  were  two 
Honywoods,  viz.,  Sir  William  Honywood, 
Bart.,  and  Sir  Philip  Honywood,  who  were 
justices  of  the  peace  for  Kent.  See  '  A 
Catalogue  of  the  Names  of  His  Majesties 
Justices  of  the  Peace,'  carefully  collected  by 
S.  N.,  Esquire,  1680. 

Sir  William  was  the  second  Baronet.  He 
died  in  1748,  aged  94,  and  was  succeeded 
by  his  grandson  John,  who  married  secondly 
Dorothy,  daughter  of  Sir  Edward  Filmer, 
third  Baronet  (G.  E.  C.'s  '  Complete  Baronet- 
age,' iii.  90-91).  Filmer  Honywood  was  the 
eldest  son  of  this  marriage. 

"He  is  now  [c.  1798]  of  Markshall,  in  Essex, 
and  is  unmarried,  having  been  M.P.  for  this 
county  in  the  last  two  successive  parliaments, 
and  is  the  present  owner  of  this  estate." — 

Hasted's  '  History of  Kent,'  2nd  ed.,  vol.  v., 

1798,  p.  437. 

"  This  county  "  must  mean  Kent. 

Sir  William  was  M.P.  for  Canterbury, 
1685-98. 

Many  Honywoods  have  sat  in  Parliament. 
The  first  appearing  in  the  Blue-books  of 
Members  of  Parliament  is  Alarms  Honywode, 
one  of  the  representatives  of  Hythe,  1392-3. 

Probably  Filmer  Honywood,  M.P.,  was 
desirous  that  his  portrait  should  show  his 
connexion  by  descent  with  the  Kentish 
Petition.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

THE  MARQUESSATE  OF  LINCOLNSHIRE 
(US.  viii.  46,  111). — I  am  much  obliged  to 
MR.  E.  A.  FRY  for  the  words  of  the  letters 
patent  of  1572.  There  can  be  no  reasonable 
doubt  that  the  earldom  is  that  of  the  county 
of  Lincoln. 

When  the  Cavendish  earldom  of  Devon- 
shire was  created,  the  earldom  held  by  the 
Courtenays  was  supposed  to  be  extinct. 

After  reading  the  opinions  of  the  law 
lords  in  the  Norfolk  peerage  case,  I  quite 
agree  with  MR.  F.  W.  READ  that  I  was  wrong 
in  suggesting  that  the  validity  of  the  mar- 
quessate  might  possibly  be  impugned — that 
is,  so  long  as  the  House  of  Lords  follows  the 
lawyers.  I  should  think,  however,  that  if 


the  Crown  were  to  indulge  in  a  duplication 
of  titles  on  a  large  scale — e.g.,  by  creating; 
marquessates  of  Derbyshire,  Leicestershire, 
Rutlandshire,  Somersetshire,  &c. — the  peers 
would  probably  make  a  stand. 

In  the  feudal  period  two  earls  of  a  county 
would  have  been  as  impossible,  I  think,  as 
two  kings  of  England,  although  there  might 
be  rival  claimants  in  both  cases  ;  and  if 
this  view  were  still  accepted,  it  might  have 
been  put  forward,  as  a  fairly  arguable  propo- 
sition, that  the  earldom  and  marquessate  of  a 
county  could  not  be  held  by  different  persons. 

The  date  of  the  creation  of  the  earldom 
of  Norfolk  is  uncertain,  but  apparently  it 
was  between  August,  1140,  and  February, 
1141  ('Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,'  p.  50),  not 
"  1135."  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

Two  POEMS  WANTED  (US.  viii.  129). — 
The  second  of  the  two  poems  asked  for  by 
MR.  E.  A.  JOHNSON  is,  of  course,  the  song 
by  Rogero  in  '  The  Rovers  ;  or,  The  Double 
Arrangement,'  in  No.  30  of  The  Anti- 
Jacobin,  often  reprinted  in  '  Poetry  of  the 
Anti- Jacobin.'  My  copy  of  the  latter  is  the 
sixth  edition,  as  I  learn  from  the  label  on 
the  back,  the  title-page  being  missing. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

The  "  song  of  one  eleven  years  in  prison  " 
is  no  doubt  Rogero 's  song  in  '  The  Rovers  '  : 
Whene'er  with  haggard  eyes  I  view 
This  dungeon  that  I  'm  rotting  in, 
I  think  of  those  companions  true 
Who  studied  with  me  at  the  U- 
-niversity  of  Gottingen, — 
-niversity  of  Gottingen; 

and  so  on  for  five  more  verses.  I  would 
suggest  to  the  librarians  of  the  University  of 
Adelaide  and  the  Public  Library  of  that  city 
to  buy  copies  of  'The  Poetry  of  the  Anti- 
Jacobin,'  with  notes  by  Charles  Edmunds, 
1852.  There  is  also  "Selections  from  the 
Anti  -  Jacobin,  together  with  some  Later 
Poems  by  George  Canning,  edited  by  Lloyd 
Sanders,  Methuen,  1904."  WM.  H.  PEET. 

A  reprint  of  this  "song"  is  included  in 
'  Burlesque  Plays  and  Poems,'  edited  for 
"The  Universal  Library"  by  Henry  Morley 
(Routledge,  1885).  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

Canning's  lines  are  easily  accessible  in 
the  cheap  "  Minerva  Library "  edition  of 
Locker-Lampson's  '  Lyra  Elegantiarum.'  In 
the  *  Life  of  Crabbe,'  chap,  vii.,  there  is  an 
amusing  account  of  Crabbe's  son,  when  a 
boy,  being  stirred  to  tears  by  hearing  this 
poem  read  aloud  by  his  father. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


194 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vni.  SEPT.  6, 1913. 


I  know  nothing  of  L.  E.  Aveline's  verses, 
but  your  correspondent  will  easily  come  face 
to  face  with  Canning's  in  Morley's  '  Shorter 
English  Poems,'  p.  432.  The  gentleman 
who  suffered  eleven  years  in  captivity  for 
the  sake  of  Matilda  Pottingen  was  Rogero 
in  '  The  Rovers,'  a  parody  of  Schiller's 
'  Robbers '  and  of  Goethe's  '  Stella,'  due 
to  the  humour  of  Canning,  Ellis,  and  Frere. 

ST.  S  WITHIN. 

Canning's  '  University  of  Gottingen  *  is 
printed  in  '  Cassell's  Penny  Readings,' 
vol.  i.  p.  353,  published  by  Cassell,  Fetter 
&  Galpin,  London  (1867). 

THOS.  WHITE. 

[C.  C.  B.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"ASK"=TART  (11  S.  viii.  126).— This 
word  is  quite  familiar  to  me  as  denoting 
sour,  usually  with  the  added  notion  of 
astringency.  I  should  say  that  crab  apples 
or  modern  red  ink  were  "  ask."  See  Pea- 
cock's *  Glossary,'  which  shows  various  appli- 
cations of  it,  and  defines  it  as  "  harsh  to  the 
touch  or  taste  ;  astringent,  sour,  sharp." 

J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

See  'E.D.D.,'  s.v.  c  Hask,'  adj.  3,  and 
4  Lincolnshire  and  the  Danes,'  by  G.  S. 
Streatfeild,  1884,  Glossary,  p.  315,  s.v.  "Ask 
or  hask= harsh  to  the  senses,  e.g.,  of  ale, 
wind,  sound."  In  the  latter  work  the  Ox- 
ford 'Icelandic  Diet.'  is  quoted,  in  which 
Eng.  hash  is  compared  to  O.N.  hdski  and 
heskr  ;  but  the  author  suggests  that  it  may 
be  a  local  pronunciation  of  "  harsh,  which  is 
a  Scandinavian  loan-word  (Dan.  harsk). 
See  Skeat,  '  Etym.  Diet.'  '  Jamieson's 
*  Diet.'  suggests  O.N.  karskr  (pron.  kaskr)  • 
and  I  would  also  mention  another  O.N. 
word,  beiskr,  and  Danish  and  Swedish  besk, 
acid.  In  Shetland  ask  means  haze,  mist, 
drizzling  rain  ;  and  Jakobsen  in  his  '  Ord- 
bog  '  suggests  the  deriv.  O.N.  aslca — in  its 
fundamental  meaning,  dust — with  which  he 
compares  Orkney  ask,  (1)  dust,  (2)  drizzle, 
(3)  fine  snowflakes,  and  Swedish  askregn, 
drizzling  rain.  The  word  for  mist  or  sea- 
fog  in  Lincolnshire  is  harr,  which  Streatfeild 
suggests  is  O.N.  ur,  drizzling  rain,  which 
occurs  in  Shetland  as  urek,  with  the  same 
meaning.  AJDFRED  W.  JOHNSTON. 

29,  Ashburnham  Mansions,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

A  servant  whom  I  knew  many  years  ago 
frequently  used  the  work  "  ask,"  but  never, 
as  far  as  my  memory  serves,  in  the  sense  of 
"  tart  "  and  as  applied  to  taste.  It  was  in 
matters  of  touch  that  she  found  it  useful. 


Thus  she  would  say  that  a  new  material, 
such  as  Hessian  linen  or  coarse  worsted,  was 
"  ask,"  and  this  "  askness "  disappeared 
when  the  material  was  softened  by  wear  or 
by  washing.  Also  she  would  say  that  the 
water  first  boiled  in  the  copper,  after  the 
copper  had  been  newly  lime -washed,  was 
"  ask."  It  always  seemed  to  me  to  be  a 
word  used  as  an  equivalent  to  "  harsh,"  and 
I  imagined  it  to  be  a  corruption  of  that  word. 
EDITH  M.  SCATTEBGOOD. 

This  word,  with  illustrations  of  its  use,  is 
given  on  p.  15  of  Peacock's  '  Glossary  of 
Manley  and  Corringham  Words  '  (2nd  ed., 
1889),  and  also  in  '  A  Glossary  of  Words 
used  in  South -West  Lincolnshire,'  by  the 
Rev.  R.  E.  G.  Cole  (1886).  As  both  glos- 
saries were  subsequently  incorporated  in 
the  '  E.D.D.,'  the  word  (in  the  form  "  Hask  ") 
will  be  found  on  p.  76  of  vol.  ii. 

A.  C.  C. 

This  is  a  very  common  word  in  Lincoln- 
shire, and  frequently  occurs  in  the  following 
taunt :  "  You  're  as  ask  as  vinegar." 

J.  C.  H. 

Thornton,  Horncastle. 

[PROF.  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH,  MR.  OLIVER  HESLOP, 
MR.  THOMAS  RATCLIFFE,  B.  L.,  and  ST.  S  WITHIN 
— who  mentions  that  the  word  is  as  well  known 
in  Yorkshire  as  in  Lincolnshire,  and  that  Wright's 
'  Dialect  Dictionary  '  has  "  ask  "  in  the  Supple- 
ment— also  thanked  for  replies.] 

LACIS  OR  FILET-WORK  (US.  viii.  108).— 
Et  lors,  sous  vos  lacis  a  mille  fenestrages 
Raiseuls    et    poinct    couppe"s    et    tous    vos    clairs 
ouvrages.  Jean  Goddard,    1588. 

"  Lacis,  espece  d'ouvrage  de  fil  ou  de  soie  fait 
en  forme  de  filet  ou  de  r^seuil,  dont  les  brins 
6taient  entrelacez  les  uns  dans  les  autres." — 
1  Diet.'  d'Ant.  Furetiere,  1684. 
The  lacis  of  the  sixteenth  century,  done  on 
a  network  ground  (reseau),  was  identical 
with  the  opus  araneum,  or  spider-work,  of 
Continental  writers,  the  "  darned  netting," 
or  modern  filet  brode  a  reprises  of  the  French 
embroideries. 

The  ground  consisted  of  a  network  of 
square  meshes,  on  which  was  worked  the 
pattern,  sometimes  cut  out  of  linen  and 
applique,  but  more  usually  darned  with 
stitches,  like  tapestry.  This  darning-work 
was  easy  of  execution,  and  the  stitches  being 
regulated  by  counting  the  meshes,  effective 
geometric  patterns  could  be  reproduced. 
Altarcloths,  baptismal  napkins,  as  well  as 
bed  coverlets  and  tablecloths,  were  deco- 
rated with  these  squares  of  net  embroidery. 
In  the  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  there 
are  several  gracefully  designed  borders  to 


ii  s.  viii.  SEPT.  G,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


195 


silk  table-covers  in  this  work,  made  both  o 
white  and  coloured  threads,  and  of  silk  o 
various   shades.     The   ground,   as  we   learn 
from  a  poem  on  lads  affixed  to  the  pattern 
book  of  "  Milour  Mignerak,"  was  made  b^ 
beginning  a  single  stitch,  and  increasing 
stitch  on  each  side  until  the  required  size 
was  obtained.     If  a  strip  or  long  border  wra 
to  be  made,  the  netting  was  continued  to  it 
prescribed  length,  and  then  finished  off 
reducing  a  stitch  on  each  side  till  it  wa 
decreased  to  one,  as  garden  nets  are  made 
at  the  present  day. 

This  plain  netted  ground  was  called  reseau 
rezel,  rezeuil,  and  was  much  used  for  bed 
curtains,  valances,  &c.  When  the  reseau 
was  decorated  with  a  pattern  it  was  termec 
lads,  or  darned  netting,  the  Italian  puntc 
ricatnato  a  maglia  quadra,  and,  combined  wit! 
point- coupe,  was  much  used  for  bed-furniture 
It  appears  to  have  been  much  employed  for 
church-work  for  the  sacred  emblems.  The 
lamb  and  the  pelican  are  frequently  repre 
sented. 

The  armorial  shield  of  the  family,  coronets 
monograms,  the  beasts  of  the  Apocalypse 
with  fleurs-de-lis  and  sacres  cceurs,  for  the 
most  part  adorned  those  pieces  destined  for 
the  use  of  the  Church.  If,  on  the  other  hand, 
intended  for  a  pall,  death's-heads,  cross- 
bones,  and  tears,  with  the  sacramental  cup, 
left  no  doubt  of  the  destination  of  the 
article.  Vide  Mrs.  Palliser,  '  History  of 
Lace,'  chap,  ii.,  on  '  Cut- Work.' 

TOM  JONES. 

JAMES  LACKINGTON  THE  BOOKSELLER 
(US.  viii.  125). — If  I  am  not  mistaken,  the 
book  entitled  "  Lackington's  Confessions 
...  .by  Allan  Macleod.  Esq.  B.  Crosby  & 
Co.,  1804,"  is  not  by  Lackington  at  all,  but 
was  written  in  ridicule  of  the  book  by  him, 
of  which  the  following  is  the  title  : — 

"  The  Confessions  of  J.  Lackington,  late  Book- 
pellcr,  at  the  Temple  of  the  Muses,  in  a  Series  of 
Letters  to  a  Friend.  To  which  are  added,  Two 
Let  1  cis  on  the  Bad  Consequences  of  Having 
Daughters  educated  at  Boarding  Schools." 
My  copy — the  second  edition — bears  the 
imprint  "  London :  Printed  and  Sold  by 
Richard  Edwards,  Crane  Court,  Fleet  Street, 
for  the  Author.  1804."  Opposite  the 
title-page  I  find  I  had  copied  out  in  manu- 
script the  title-page  of  the  book  mentioned 
by  MR.  ABRAHAMS,  to  which  I  have  added  : 
•'  Written  in  ridicule  of  Lackington's  book. 
Partly  in  verse.  A  very  futile  perform- 
ance." I  presume  this  is  based  upon  my 
haying  seen  a  copy  of  the  book  at  the 
British  Museum,  but  I  cannot  now  say. 

W.  H.  PEET. 


CLOUET  (11  S.  viii.  109,  156). — Clouet 
was  in  the  Duke  of  Newcastle's  service  as 
early  as  1742,  leaving  him  some  time  before 
1753  to  become  tnaitre  a" hotel  to  the  spend- 
thrift Earl  of  Albemarle,  then  Ambassador 
at  Paris.  This  nobleman  died  in  1754, 
and  before  the  publication  of  Yerral's  book 
in  1759  Clouet  entered  the  household  of  the 
Marechal  Richelieu  in  the  same  capacity, 
beyond  which  point  in  his  career  I  have  not 
followed  him. 

Clouet  was  the  leading  chef  of  his  time. 
Walpole  mentions  him  twice  in  his  Letters 
(ed.  Toynbee),  and  once  in  The  World,  and 
Gray  in  the  line  quoted  at  the  first  reference 
above.  His  name  also  appears  in  the 
letter  to  the  Duke  of  Graf  ton  about  Fielding's 
'  Miss  Lucy  in  Town.'  In  all  these  cases  he 
is  referred  to  not  so  much  as  an  individual 
as  the  temporary  type  of  the  extravagant, 
highly  paid  "  prince  of  the  kitchen  "  which 
only  the  highest  stratum  of  the  nobility 
could  keep.  That  he  was  extravagant 
Verral,  in  the  account  of  Clouet  which  pre- 
cedes his  recipes,  is  at  pains  to  contradict. 
Nevertheless,  one  reads  in  the  press  of  the 
time  the  story  of  his  boiling  down  twenty- 
five  Westphalian  hams  for  the  sake  of  the 
half-pint  of  quintessence  thereby  obtained, 
and  other  similar  stories  of  him  were  current. 

The  Duke  of  Newcastle's  Sussex  seats 
were  Halland  in  East  Hoathly  and  Bishop- 
stone  Place,  near  Seaford,  both  demolished 
and  disparked  at  about  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  century.  (Stanmer  was,  and 
still  is.  the  residence  of  a  younger  line  of 
the  Pelham  family,  now  represented  by  the 
Earl  of  Chichester.)  But,  though  Clouet 
doubtless  officiated  in  the  country  when 
the  Duke  visited  Sussex  for  any  length  of 
time,  his  culinary  reputation  must  have 
been  made  at  Newcastle  House,  in  Lincoln's 
Inn  Fields.  It  is  not  so  much  the  proximity 
of  the  Duke's  country  seats  to  Lewes  as 
the  fact  that  the  Verral  family  were  sup- 
porters of  the  Pelham  interests,  and  enjoyed 
xto  no  inconsiderable  extent)  the  Duke's 
Drivate  and  official  patronage,  that  accounts 
or  Verral  entering  the  ducal  kitchen  to 
earn  his  trade  ;  and  he  is  quite  as  likely  to 
lave  done  so  in  London  as  in  the  country. 

William  Verral  was  a  son  of  Richard 
Verral,  master  of  "  The  White  Hart  "  Inn 
it  Lewes,  and  was  born  in  1715.  His  father 
died  in  1737,  and  then  or  soon  after  (at  any 
ate  before  1740)  he  succeeded  to  the  same 
stablishment,  remaining  there  until  his 
eath — a  bankrupt — in  1761.  There  is  at 
east  one  other  copy  of  his  '  Complete  System 
f  Cookery  '  besides  the  one  which  belonged 


196 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  viii.  SEPT.  e,  1913. 


to  Gray  that  has  an  extrinsic  value — one 
that  was  given  by  Thomas  Moore  to  Mrs. 
Piozzi,  in  which  the  latter  wrote  that  she 
was  acquainted  with  the  author. 

For  the  compilation  of  these  notes — brief, 
because  I  hope  to  deal  more  fully  both  with 
Clouet  and  with  the  Verrall  family  else- 
where— I  am  indebted  to  the  works  cited 
and  to  the  Pelham  papers  in  the  British 
Museum.  PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

Rackham,  Sussex. 

THE  SECOND  FOLIO  OF  THE  SHAKESPEARE 
PLAYS,  1632  (11  S.  viii.  141).— The  copy 
of  the  Second  Folio  of  Shakespeare  now 
in  the  library  of  this  College,  where  it 
has  been  for  about  seventy  years,  has  the 
imprint  "  Tho.  Cotes  for  Robert  Allot,"  and 
"  starre-ypointed  "  in  the  Epitaph.  The  leaf 
on  which  Milton's  lines  are  printed  is  thicker 
than  the  leaves  which  immediately  precede 
and  succeed,  but  is  certainly  not  thicker 
than,  if  so  thick  as,  the  title-page  with 
Shakespeare's  portrait.  I  send  this  in  case 
any  one  thinks  it  worth  while  to  make  a  list 
of  all  the  copies  which  have  "  starre- 
ypbinted."  JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

In  acknowledging  the  bibliographical  in- 
terest of  SIR  EDWIN  BURNING-LAWRENCE'S 
note,  I  may  perhaps  be  permitted  to  point 
out  that  it  is  scarcely  accurate  to  say  that 
"  the  New  York  Public  Library  seems  to 
possess  all  the  known  editions  of  the  1632 
Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays,"  with 
one  exception.  The  Second  Folio  is  synony- 
mous with  the  second  edition,  and  there 
cannot  be  editions  of  an  edition.  There 
may  be  several  issues,  and  several  variations, 
and  in  the  case  of  the  Second  Folio  these 
variations  consist  of  variant  imprints.  It 
would  appear  that  five  booksellers — Robert 
Allot,  William  Aspley,  John  Smethwick, 
Richard  Hawkins,  and  Richard  Meighen — 
commissioned  the  printer  Thomas  Cotes  to 
strike  off  a  number  of  copies  of  Shake- 
speare's plays,  which  were  allotted  in  un- 
equal quantities  to  each  of  the  subscribers. 
Of  these  subscribers  Robert  Allot,  although 
in  the  colophon  he  modestly  enters  his  name 
last,  took  undoubtedly  by  far  the  largest 
number  of  copies,  as  not  only  are  those  with 
his  imprint  much  the  most  common,  but 
his  original  title-page  had  to  be  reprinted. 
There  are  therefore  six  variations  of  the 
title-page  :  two  with  Allot's  imprint,  and 
four  others  bearing  respectively  the  imprints 
of  Aspley,  Hawkins,  Meighen,  and  Smeth- 
wick. It  is  interesting  to  learn,  on  the  autho- 
rity of  a  bibliographer  of  such  distinction 


as  Mr.  Wilberforce  Eames,  that  the  Lenox: 
copy  of  the  Second  Folio  (Robert  Allot) 
possesses  a  cancel  leaf,  as  does  also  a  copy 
with  Aspley 's  imprint  in  SIR  E.  DURNING- 
LAWRENCE'S  possession.  This  cancel  leaf 
was  evidently  printed  after  the  book  had 
been  placed  on  sale,  and  was  issued  to  pur- 
chasers in  the  same  way  as  cancel  leaves  are 
occasionally  issued  at  the  present  day. 

Milton's  epithet — whether  ypointing  or 
ypointed  —  presents  undoubted  difficulties. 
The  former  is  iingrammatical.  while  the 
latter  is  rather  meaningless.  It  is,  more- 
over, a  detestable  barbarism.  The  Anglo- 
Saxon  prefix  ge — M.E.  y — should,  of  course,, 
be  used  only  with  words  of  Anglo- Saxon , 
or  at  least  Teutonic,  origin.  Yclept  and 
yclad  may  pass  muster,  but  the  use  of  the 
prefix  with  French  words,  like  "  point  "  and 
"  chain,"  is  a  solecism  of  which  only  a  great 
poet  would  dare  to  be  guilty. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

GUIDO      DELLE      COLONNE      IN     ENGLAND  : 

L.  F.  SIMPSON  (11  S.  vii.  509;  viii.  72). — 
As  the  quotation  from  Miss  Bateson's 
'  MediaBval  England '  given  at  the  latter 
reference  says  nothing  about  Guide's  pre- 
sence in  England,  the  following  passage 
from  Tiraboschi  may  be  of  interest : — 

"  L'Oudin  ['  De  Script.  Eccl.,'  t.  iii.  p.  581] 
aggiugne,  e  avealo  gia  accemiato  il  Vossio  ('  De 
Histor.  Lat.,'  1.  ii.  c.  60)  che  Giovanni  Boston 
monaco  in  Inghilterra  nel  secolp  xiv.  in  un  suo 
Catalogo  tli  Scrittori  ecclesiastici,  di  cui  con- 
servansi  alcune  copie  in  quel  regno,  racconta  che 
Odoardo  re  d'Ingbilterra  tornando  1'anno  1273 
dalla  guerra  sacra,  approdato  in  Sicilia  e  trovatovi 
Guido,  fu  preso  per  tal  maniera  dal  sapere  e  dall' 
ingegno  che  in  lui  conobbe,  che  seco  condusselo  in 
Inghilterra." — 'Storia  della  Lett.  Ital.,'  vol.  iv. 
(1823),  p.  481. 

In  the  brief  notice  of  Guido  de  Columpnis 
printed  in  Tanner's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannico- 
Hibernica,'  p.  xxxii,  from  the  '  Catalogus 
Scriptorum  Ecclesiae  '  of  Boston  Buriensis, 
nothing  is  said  about  this  visit  to  England. 

Can  any  one  supply  the  words  in  the 
'  Catalogus  Scriptorum  Ecclesiae  '  on  which 
the  statement  is  based  ? 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

'THE  FRUITLESS  PRECAUTION'  (US.  viii. 
89,  152). — According  to  H.  Koerting,  '  Ge- 
schichte  des  Franzosischen  Romans  im 
XVII.  Jahrhundert/  1891,  vol.  ii.  p.  ^229, 
Scarron's  romance  is  taken  from  the  '  No- 
velas  Ejemplares  y  Amorosas  '  (*  El  prevenido 
engaiiado ' )  of  Doiia  Maria  de  Zayas  (Barce- 
lona, Jose  Giralt,  1637). 

A.    COLLINGWOOD    LEE. 

Waltham  Abbey,  Essex. 


us. VIIL SEPT. 6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


197 


S.  PENNINGTON  (11  S.  viii.  130).— The 
following  works  by  the  same  author  are  in 
the  Reading-Room  in  the  British  Museum  : — 

'Letters  on  different  Subjects. ..  .amongst 
-which  are  interspers'd  the  adventures  of  Alphonso 
after  the  destruction  of  Lisbon,'  by  the  Author 
•of  '  An  Unfortunate  Mother's  Advice  to  her 
Absent  Daughters  '  (signed  S.  P.,  i.e.  Lady  Sarah 
Pennington),  2nd  edit.,  4  vols.,  London,  1767. 

'  An  Unfortunate  Mother's  Advice  to  her  Absent 
Daughters,  in  a  letter  to  Miss  Pennington ' 
(signed  in  MS.,  S.  Pennington),  London,  1761. 
2nd  edit.,  London,  1761.  3rd  edit,  (corrected), 
London,  1761.  5th  edit,  (corrected  by  the  Author), 
London,  1770  ;  and  other  editions  entitled  '  In- 
structions for  a  Young  Lady,'  London,  1773  ;  '  The 
Young  Lady's  Parental  Monitor,'  &c.,  London, 
1790 ;  and  '  A  Mother's  Advice  to  her  Absent 
Daughters,  with  an  Additional  Letter  on  the 
Itfanagement  ...  .of  Infant  Children,'  8th  edit., 
London,  1817. 

The  author  would  probably  be  Sarah, 
•daughter  of  Jno.  Moore  of  Somerset,  who 
married  Sir  Joseph  Pennington.  4th  Bart. 
She  died,  1783,  at  Fulmer,  Middlesex,  and 
had  three  daughters,  viz.,  Jane,  Margaret, 
and  Catharine.  E.  PENNINGTON. 

LANCASHIRE  SOBRIQUETS  (11  S.  viii.  125). 
— May  I  venture  to  correct  ST.  SWITHJN  ? 
A  Rochdale  man  is  never  called  a  "  Bulldog," 
"but  has  long  been  described  as  a  "  Rachda 
Felly."  The  word  was  often  used  by 
"  Tim  Bobbin  "  (John  Collier)  as  a  synonym 
for  a  man  in  his  '  View  of  the  Lancashire 
Dialect,'  first  published  in  1746 :  for  ex- 
ample, "  I  met  a  fattish  Felley  in  a  blackish 
Wigs,"  "  A  good  deed,  Tummus,  that  wur 
no  ill  Felly."  A  very  humorous  pamphlet 
— which  went  through  several  editions — was 
written  by  Oliver  Ormerod  of  Rochdale, 
entitled  : — 

"  O  ful,  tru,  un  partikler  okewnt  o'  bwoth  wnt 
aw  seed.... we  gooin  to  Th'  Greyt  Eggshibisun 
e  Lundun. . .  .kontaining  loikewoise  a  Dikshun- 
ayre. . .  .forthoose  ar  noan  fur'  larn't,be  O  Felley 
iro  Rachdi." 

This   was   published   in    1851,    and   is   now 
scarce. 

As  a  modern  example  of  the  use  of  the 
word,  I  may  mention  that,  going  along  a 
Tlochdale  street  a  week  or  two  ago,  I  sawr  a 
small  child  (four  or  five  years  old)  perched 
on  the  top  of  a  wall.  As  I  approached  him 
he  called  out,  "  Hey,  felley,  lift  me  down." 
I  lifted  him  down. 

Has  the  sobriquet  of  Bury  been  recorded  ? 
They  were  called  "  Bury  Muffs." 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

May  be  added  "  Bury  Muffs  "  ;  also  "  Ros- 
rsendale  Potballs,"  of  whom  I  am  one. 

HENRY  GRAY. 
Acton. 


SEVEN  SPRINGS,  COBERLEY  (US.  viii.  148). 
—The  letters  T.  S.  E.  are  the  initials  of  a 
well-known  writer  of  Greek  and  Latin  verse, 
Thomas  Saunders  Evans,  formerly  Canon  of 
Durham  and  Professor  of  Greek  in  the  Uni- 
versity. A  small  volume  of  his  composi- 
tions, with  a  memoir,  has  been  published  by 
the  Cambridge  University  Press. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

The  initials  of  Canon  T.  S.  Evans,  pre- 
viously a  master  .in  Rugby  School,  were 
very  familiar  at  the  foot  of  "  fair  copies  " 
of  Latin  and  Greek  translations  at  Cam- 
bridge some  years  ago ;  and  I  think  many 
of  his  compositions  are  to  be  found  in 
'  Sabrinae  Corolla. '  G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

FRITH,  SILHOUETTE  ARTIST  (11  S.  viii. 
149). — I  have  a  silhouette  of  my  maternal 
grandmother  by  Frith.  The  likeness  was 
taken  in  Limerick,  and  probably  only  a  few 
years  before  her  death,  which  occurred  in 
July,  1848.  I  believe  that  in  those  days 
silhouette  artists  used  to  move  about  from 
town  to  town,  so  perhaps  it  may  be  by  the 
same  Mr.  Frith  who  was  afterwards  in  Scot- 
land. ALFRED  MOLONY. 

48,  Dartmouth  Park  Hill,  N.W. 

I  have  a  silhouette  by  this  artist  signed 
"Frith,  1848."  He  was  then  in  Glasgow. 
He  drew  caricatures  also,  one  being  a  large 
cartoon  in  ridicule  of  a  popular  Glasgow 
preacher.  G.  W.  C. 

"  THE  COMMON  DAMN'D  SHUN  HIS  SOCIETY  " 
(US.  viii.  126). — It  is  strange  indeed  that 
one  of  the  most  "  splendid  passages  "  from 
a  poem  once  so  popular  as  Blair's  *  Grave  ' 
should  have  been  so  generally  forgotten. 
It  is  noticeable  that  Blair's  argument  against 
suicide,  though  evidently  written  with 
Hamlet's  soliloquies  in  mind,  runs  on 
different  lines.  He  refers  to  no  definite 
divine  prohibition  (is  there  one  ?),  nor, 
except  by  implication,  in  the  lines 

Those  only  are  the  brave  who  keep  their  ground, 
And  keep  it  to  the  last, 

to  the  cowardice  of  the  act.  He  bases  the 
argument  on  the  double  ground  of  natural 
instinct  and  a  sense  of  duty,  clenching  it 
with  a  strong  affirmation  of  the  impiety  of 
rushing  "  in  a  rage  " 

Into  the  presence  of  our  Judge  ; 
As  if  we  challenged  Him  to  do  his  worst, 
I   write,    however,    to    ask     whether    there 
ever    W7as    ground    for   speaking   of    suicide 
as    peculiarly     "  our    island's     shame,"    as 
he   does.       Chambers   says    that   suicide   is 
much      commoner      in      Protestant       than 
in     Catholic     countries,     but     states      that 


198 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  ttot.  e,  MB. 


the  percentage  of  cases  is  lower  in  England 
and  English-speaking  countries  than  in 
others  in  which  Protestantism  is  the  preva- 
lent religion.  If  this  was  always  so,  Blair's 
assertion  that  we  are  in  this  matter  "  the 
reproach  of  neighbouring  states "  is  not 
justifiable. 

Blair  has,  by  the  way,  another  line  once 
familiar,  but  now  forgotten.  Everybody 
remembers  Campbell's 

Like  angels'  visits,  few  and  far  between, 
but  not  many,  I  fancy,  know  its  source  in 
Blair's 

Visits, 
Like  those  of  angels,  short  and  far  between, 

itself  an  echo  from  a  still  earlier  poet. 

C.  C.  B. 


CALDECOTT'S  '  THREE  JOVIAL  HUNTSMEN 
(11   S.  viii.  148). — For    some    notes  on  this 
see  Palatine  Note-Book,  vol.    i.  pp.   11,  31, 
and  197. 


pp.   11,  3 
R.  S.  B. 


BALLAD  OF  "  BOLDHANCI'EM  "  (11  S. 
viii.  108). — The  fragments  which  remain  in 
the  memory  of  MB.  A.  McDowALL  belong 
to  an  old  ballad  of  which  many  variants 
survive.  The  subject  is  treated  by  the  late 
Prof.  Child  in  his  monumental  work,  '  The 
English  and  Scottish  Popular  Ballads,'  under 
the  head  of  '  Lamkin  '  (vol.  ii.  p.  320).  The 
story,  in  Prof.  Child's  words,  is  briefly  this  : 

"  The  lord,  having  occasion  to  leave  his  family, 
fears  mischief  from  the  man  whom  he  has 
wronged,*  and  enjoins  his  wife  to  keep  the  castle 
well  fastened.  Precautions  are  taken,  but  never- 
theless his  enemy  effects  an  entrance  through 
some  aperture  that  has  not  been  secured,  or  by 
connivance  with  a  nurse.  Most  of  the  servants 
are  away.  To  get  at  the  lady,  Lamkin,  as  we 
may  call  him,  by  advice  of  the  nurse,  inflicts  some 
hurt  on  the  babe  in  the  cradle,  stabbing  it,  or 
'  nipping  '  it,  and  its  cries  bring  the  mother  down. 
The  lady  proffers  large  sums  of  gold  to  save  her 
life,  but  Lamkin  does  not  care  for  gold  now.  He 
gloats  over  his  opportunity,  and  bids  the  nurse, 
or  a  maid-servant,  or  even  one  of  the  daughters 
of  the  house,  to  scour  a  silver  basin  to  hold  the 
lady's  noble  blood.  The  lord  has  a  presentiment 
of  calamity  at  home,  and  returning,  finds  his 
house  red  with  the  blood  of  his  wife  and  child. 
Lamkin  is  hanged,  or  burned,  or  boiled  in  a  pot 
full  of  lead.  The  nurse  is  burned,  or  hanged,  or 
boiled  in  a  caldron." 

Prof.  Child  gives  no  fewer  than  twenty- 
one  variants  from  printed  or  manuscript 
sources,  in  all  of  which  the  story  is  sub- 
stantially the  same.  The  hero,  if  he  deserves 
such  a  title,  is  generally  called  "  Lamkin  " 
or  "  Lammikin,"  but  sometimes  "  Lambert 
Linkin,"  "  Balinkin,"  "  Lamer  Linkin," 

*  Most  of  the  versions  describe  Lamkin  as  a 
mason,  who  built  the  lord's  castle,  but  never  got 
paid  for  the  work. 


"Bold  Lambkin,"  and  "Bold  Rankin."" 
From  this  last  to  "  Boldhang'em  "  is  not  a 
far  step.  Copies  of  the  ballad  will  be 
found  in  the  following  accessible  books : 
Jamieson's  '  Popular  Ballads,'  i.  176  ;  White- 
law's  'Book  of  Scottish  Ballads,'  p.  246; 
Maidment's  '  New  Book  of  Old  Ballads/ 
p.  73  ;  Finlay's  '  Scottish  Ballads,'  ii.  45r 
55  ;  and  Allingham's  '  Ballad  Book,'  pp. 
xxxiii,  297.  A  Northumbrian  version  will 
be  found  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  2  S.  ii.  324,  and  a 
Northamptonshire  one  in  4  S.  ii.  281.  The 
ballad  seems  to  have  travelled  all  over 
England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,  as,  among 
others,  Mr.  Child  gives  a  Killarney  version. 
W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

[MR.  M.  H.  DODDS  and  MR.  W.  PERCY  MERRICK 
also  thanked  for  replies.] 

HICKEY  AND  ALEXANDER,  DRAUGHTSMEN 
TO  LORD  MACARTNEY'S  CHINESE  EM- 
BASSY, 1793  (11  S.  viii.  125). — I  have  here 
a  series  of  water-colour  drawings  made 
on  board  the  Lion,  signed  "T.  H.,"  so  it 
may  be  presumed  these  are  by  Mr.  Thomas 
Hickey,  "  Portrait  Painter,"  wTho  accom- 
panied Lord  Macartney. 

Your  correspondent  doubts  if  any  one 
has  ever  seen  a  drawing  by  Hickey. 

FRANCIS  EDWARDS. 

83,  High  Street,  Marylebone,  W. 

STREET-NAMES  (11  S.  viii.  90,  158). — To 
the  short  lists  given  at  the  above  references- 
may  be  added  Mr.  G.  M.  Eraser's  '  Aberdeen 
Street-Names  :  their  History,  Meaning,  and 
Personal  Association  '  (Aberdeen,  W.  Smith 
&  Sons).  An  interesting  review  of  this 
appeared  in  The  Athenaeum  of  29  April,  1911, 
BENJ.  WALKER. 

Langstone,  Erdington. 

WARREN  OF  OTTERY  ST.  MARY,  DEVON 
(11  S.  viii.  148).— In  reply  to  R.  E.  B.,  I 
have  for  some  time  been  engaged  in  making 
a  transcript  of  the  Registers  of  Ottery  St. 
Mary,  which  are  in  course  of  publication  by 
the  Devon  and  Cornwall  Record  Society. 
The  name  Saunders  occurs  frequently  in  the 
seventeenth  century,  but  I  know  nothing  of 
this  family.  H.  TAPLEY-SOPER. 

Museum  and  Public  Library,  Exeter. 

DOWNDERRY  (11  S.  vii.  168;  viii.  32, 
117,  158).— W.  S.  B.  H.  is  informed  that  the 
quotation  is  from  Isaac  Taylor's  '  Words 
and  Places,'  second  edition,  revised  and 
enlarged,  p.  468  (Macmillan  &  Co.,  1865). 
The  words  are  :  "  From  the  Erse  doire,  an 
oak,  we  deduce  the  names  of  Derry 
Kildare."  RICHD.  WELFOED. 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne. 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  6,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


199 


0n 


Survey  of  London.—  Vol.  IV.    Chelsea.     Part  II 
(London  County  Council.) 

MR.  WALTER  H.  GODFREY  in  his  Preface  states 
that  this  volume  completes  the  records  of  the 
parish  of  Chelsea  and  all  its  existing  buildings 
erected  before  the  year  1800,  save  only  the  Royal 
Hospital  and  the  Old  Church.  These  will  be 
described,  with  the  monuments  in  the  various 
burial-grounds  of  the  parish,  in  a  subsequent 
volume. 

The  historical  and  descriptive  letter-press  is 
subservient  to  the  drawings  and  photographs 
which  constitute  the  actual  Survey,  and  we 
should  think  that  there  are  but  few  parishes 
where  such  large  collections  have  been  made. 
The  illustrations  in  this  part  are  only  a  selection 
from  those  in  the  hands  of  the  Council.  Mr. 
Randall  Davie?,  Mr.  J.  Henry  Quinn,  and  Mr. 
Philip  Norman,  who  are  among  those  who  have 
valuable  collections  of  materials  relating  to 
Chelsea,  are  thanked  for  the  generous  help  they 
have  given. 

With  the  exception  of  Hampstead  and  St. 
John's  Wood,  no  district  of  Greater  London  is 
fuller  of  literary  and  artistic  associations  than 
Chelsea.  Sir  Thomas  More  lived  at  Beaufort 
House  for  fourteen  years,  until  his  attainder  in 
1535.  "  He  loved  to  escape  from  London  and 
from  the  Court,  and  to  give  himself  up  to  his 
family  and  his  own  literary  pursuits  in  his  Chelsea 
home  "  ;  and  here  he  entertained  many  friends 
among  whom  were  Erasmus  and  Holbein. 

At  Arch  House  resided  for  fifteen  years  Bishop 
Fletcher,  and  one  of  his  younger  sons,  John  the 
dramatist,  must  have  spent  the  greater  portion 
of  his  early  life  there.  He  was  seventeen  when 
his  father  died  in  1596. 

Coming  to  later  years,  we  must  place  first  of  all 
Thomas  Carlyle,  who  on  leaving  Craigenputtock 
found  himself,  on  the  24th  of  May,  1834,  in  Lon- 
don, "  with  astonishment  seeking  houses."  He 
walked  "  till  his  feet  were  lamed  under  him," 
then  discovered  24,  Cheyne  Row,  the  house  in 
which  he  was  to  live  and  die. 

Whistler,  always  on  the  move,  lived  at  101, 
Cheyne  Walk,  in  '  1863.  From  1866  to  1878  he 
wa-  .it  96,  Cheyne  Walk.  Thence  he  moved  to 
the  White  House  in  Tite  Street,  built  for  him  by 
Godwin.  He  did  not  stay  there  long,  but  took 
a  new  studio  at  14,  Tite  Street.  In  1890  he 
moved  to  21,  Cheyne  Walk,  going  thence  to  Paris. 
He  retained  his  old  love  for  Chelsea,  however, 
and  returned  there,  dying  at  72,  Cheyne  Walk. 
This  house  adjoined  on  the  west  that  occupied 
for  seven  years  by  Thomas  Faulkner,  author  of 
•  Memorials  of  Chelsea.'  Faulkner  lodged  with 
(  he  widow  of  W.  Lewis,  the  bookbinder  and  friend 
..f  Smollett,  and  tells  us  that  "  Lewis  was  por- 
trayed in  '  Roderick  Random  '  in  the  character  of 
Strap  the  l.arher." 

At  93.  Cheyne  Walk,  on  the  29th  of  September, 
1S10,  Kli/aliet  h  <  'leghorn  Stevenson  (afterwards 
Gaskell)  was  born.  No.  98,  Cheyne  Walk,  was 
the  home  of  Brunei  and  his  only  son  from  before 
isll  until  after  1826.  At  10,  Upper  Cheyne  Row, 
Leigh  Hunt  lived  from  1832  to  1840.  Carlyle 
has  described  the  house,  with  its  litter  and  dust, 
ragged  carpets  and  rickety  chairs,  as  excelling  "all 


you  have  ever  read  of — a  poetical  Tinkerdom, 
without  parallel  even  in  literature."  At  215r 
King's  Road,  Dr.  Arne,  the  composer  of  '  Rule,. 
Britannia,'  lived.  The  house  is  now  occupied 
by  Miss  Ellen  Terry  (Mrs.  James  Carew). 

At  Belle  Vue  House,  92,  Cheyne  Walk,  Beaver 
records,  lived  William  Bell  Scott,  painter  and 
poet,  and  friend  of  Rossetti.  The  house  was  then 
a  veritable  museum,  and  contained  a  great 
number  of  pictures  by  contemporary  artists- 
These  were  sold  by  auction  in  December,  1889- 
To  the  house  further  along,  No.  119,  Turner 
came,  seeking  change  of  air,  and  when  the  land- 
lady, feeling  doubtful  about  the  little  shabby 
man  who  was  inquiring  for  lodgings,  asked  for 
references,  Turner  retorted,  "  My  good  woman, 
I  '11  buy  the  house  outright."  Thornbury 
relates  that,  in  order  to  conceal  his  identity,  he 
took  her  name,  Booth,  "  and  was  known  in  the 
streets  of  Chelsea,  aad  all  along  the  shore  of  the 
Thames,  to  the  stjreet  boys  as  '  Puggy  Booth.' 
and  by  the  small  tradesmen  he  was  designated 
Admiral  Booth,  for  the  popular  notion  was  that 
he  was  an  old  admiral  in  reduced  circumstances.'* 
Up  to  his  very  last  illness  Turner  would  often 
rise  at  daybreak  and  go  on  the  roof  to  see  the 
sunrise  :  it  is  said  that  the  balustrade  still  there 
was  erected  by  him.  In  Thornbury's  Life  of  him 
is  a  picture  of  the  attic  in  which  he*  died,  with  the 
winter  morning  sun  shining  upon  his  face  as  he 
lay  in  bed  :  the  blind  had  been  drawn  up  so 
that  the  sun's  beams  might  be  shed  upon  the 
dying  artist,  who  passed  away  on  the  19th  of 
December,  1851. 

Of  Beaufort  House  little  remains  but  the  garden 
walls.  One  relic  is  now  at  Chiswick  :  the  stone 
gateway  designed  by  Inigo  Jones,  "  probably 
the  one  shown  in  Kip's  view  as  opening  on  to 
King's  Road."  It  was  transferred  to  its  present 
site  on  the  destruction  of  Beaufort  House,  a 
circumstance  commemorated  by  Pope  in  the 
following  lines  : — 

Oh  gate,  how  com'st  thou  here  ? 

I  was  brought  from  Chelsea  last  year, 

Battered  with  wind  and  weather  ; 

Inigo  Jones  put  me  together. 
Sir  Hans  Sloane 
Let  me  alone  ; 

Burlington  brought  me  hither. 

Argyll  House  and  the  adjoining  houses  were- 
recently  threatened  with  transformation  into 
flats,  but,  thanks  to  the  public  spirit  of  the  Rector,. 
Archdeacon  Bevan,  who  refused  his  consent, 
they  have  not  been  included  in  vanishing  Chelsea. 
Argyll  House  owes  its  name  to  John,  fourth  Duke 
of  Argyll,  who  lived  there  during  the  last  two 
years  of  his  life  (1769-70).  It  was  built  by 
Giacomo  Leoni,  the  Venetian  architect. 

Lindsey  House  is  of  special  interest  to  the 
Moravians,  for  it  is  said  to  have  been  renovated 
by  Count  Zinzendorf  in  1752,  having  been  pur- 
chased by  them  in  the  previous  year.  "  The 
original  staircase  to  the  large  house  has  dis- 
appeared. The  wainscoting,  which  had  been 
decorated  by  Haidt,  a  German  artist,  with  portraits 
and  scenes  from  Moravian  history,  was  taken  away, 
and  has  been  preserved  by  the  Moravians,  with 
some  of  the  furniture  used  during  their  occupation." 
Particulars  are  given  of  the  re -erection  of 
Crosby  Hall  on  the  site  of  Danvers  House.  The 
work  was  completed  in  the  summer  of  1910. 


200 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  e,  ma. 


The  volume  contains  103  plates  and  a  plan  ol 
•Chelsea  in  1717.  The  general  editors,  Sh 
Laurence  Gomme  and  Mr.  Philip  Norman,  and 
all  who  have  co-operated  are  to  be  congratulated 
•on  the  production  of  this  important  addition  to 
the  history  of  Chelsea. 

The  Fortnightly  Review  for  September  opens 
-with  a  study  by  M.  Maurice  Maeterlinck  of  the 
•evidence  upon  which  it  may  be  concluded  that 
life  persists  after  death.  He  deals  chiefly  with 
the  work  of  the  Psychical  Research  Society,  and 
Jris  paper  is  to  have  a  continuation.  Miss  Violet 
Hunt  gives  us,  in  '  Take  us  the  Little  Foxes,'  an 
account  of  the  Weinlese  in  South  Germany  in 
1911,  a  characteristic  piece  of  work — the  pattern 
(so  to  put  it)  strong,  the  fibre  rather  coarse. 
Mr.  Augustus  Balli's  study  of  Charlotte  Bronte 
is  good  reading,  despite  the  fact  that  he  has 
not  done — what  it  is  hardly  possible  to  do — 
found  anything  to  say  about  her  that  a  lover 
of  the  Brontes  has  not  thought  of  before.  Mr. 
Horace  B.  Samuel  writes  on  Verhaeren's  poetry 
according  to  the  latest  convention  of  criticism 
and  gives  us  a  succession  of  brilliantly  composed 
sentences,  into  which  (when  things  threaten  to 
look  monotonous)  the  word  "  red "  is  thrust. 
We  liked  much  Mr.  P.  P.  Howe's  careful  and 
suggestive  paper  on  'The  Plays  of  Granville 
Barker ' ;  and  Mr.  W.  L.  George's  plea  in  '  The 
Drama  for  the  Common  Man'  is  decidedly  worth 
attention.  Mr.  E.  A.  Baughan  writes  well  on 
'  Moussorgsky's  Operas.'  The  chief  political 
papers  are  Mr.  J.  A.  B.  Marriott's  '  Evolution  of 
the  English  Land  System,  Part  I.'  ;  Sir  Gilbert 
Parker's  '  The  Welding  of  the  Empire  '  ;  and 
'  The  Balance  of  Power  in  Europe  :  Germany's 
Decline,'  by  "  Excubitor." 

THE  September  number  of  The  Nineteenth 
-Century  is  largely  devoted  to  the  consideration 
•of  practical  affairs.  Thus  Sir  Harry  Johnston 
has  a  strong  and  w^ell-considered  article  on  '  The 
Protection  of  Fauna,  Flora,  and  Scenery,'  a 
matter  to  which,  most  reasonably,  he  would 
have  our  legislators  turn  their  attention  during 
the  interval  in  which  party  measures  await  the 
fruition  of  the  Parliament  Act.  Mr.  P.  P.  Howe, 
writing  about  '  The  Circulating  Libraries  :  their 
•Complaint  and  its  Cure,'  urges  that  the  middle- 
man— the  library — should  be  abolished,  and 
that  an  association  of  publishers  should  deal 
directly  with  readers.  Prof.  Lindsay,  from  the 
late  International  Medical  Congress,  describes 
'  The  Main  Currents  of  Contemporary  Medical 
Thought,'  which,  to  mention  but  one  line,  seem 
setting  definitely  in  the  direction  of  a  wider 
propagation  of  purely  medical  knowledge  among 
the  laity.  The  principal  literary  articles  are 
M.  le  Pasteur  Bey's  rather  too  lengthy  and  dis- 
cursive '  Bomance  of  John  Stuart  Mill '  ;  Madame 
Longard  de  Longgarde's  pleasant  discussion  of 
works  by  Elizabeth  von  Heyking,  Bloem,  and 
Alfons  Paquet,  entitled  '  Becent  German  Fiction  '  ; 
and  Mr.  Yoshio  Markino's  quaint,  original,  and 
charming  essay  on  '  Memory  and  Imagination.' 

Ix  the  September  Cornhill  Magazine  military 
interest  rather  predominates.  Sir  Edward 
Thackeray  contributes  the  first  instalment  of 
his  '  Becollections  of  the  Siege  of  Delhi,'  which, 
in  an  ungarnished,  straightforward  style,  give  not 
only  a  picture  of  the  general  course  of  events, 


but  a  great  number  of  accessory  details.  Col. 
Callwell  s  Peninsular  Battlefields  '  is  even  better 
in  the  fine  anecdotes  it  gives  than  in  the  vigorous 
description  of  Peninsular  actions.  Mme.  Doro- 
thea Gerard's  '  With  the  Austrians  in  Italy  '  is 
drawn  partly  from  a  "  little,  much-bleached  note- 
book, the  pencilled  diary  of  a  young  dragoon 
officer,  partly  from  Col.  Angeli's  Memoirs,  and 


, 

r  °f  lively  writing,  full  of  incident. 

Mr.  &.  Hilton  louiig  on  '  Imagination  in  Child- 
hood puts  rather  neatly  childish  experiences, 
which,  however,  cannot  be  said  to  be  very  un- 
usual. The  Borrow  Commemoration  at  Norwich 
is  described  with  considerable  gusto  by  Urbanus 
Sylvan.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  paper  in 
the  number  is  Mr.  T.  C.  Fowle's  '  The  Tragedy  of 
Karbala,  an  account  of  the  Buz-i-Qatl,  or  tenth 
day  of  the  festival  with  which  the  Shia  Moham- 
medans celebrate  the  death  of  Hussain  at  Karbala. 

Folk-Lore.  Vol.  XXIII.  No.  4.  (Nutt.) 
THE  articles  in  this  number  include  '  Guy  Fawkes' 
Day,'  by  Miss  Charlotte  S.  Burne,  and  '  Modern 
Bussian  Popular  Songs,'  by  M.  Trophimoff.  The 
notes  on  Cotswold  Place-Lore  and  Customs  '  are 
continued.  At  Bandwick,  we  are  told,  "  a  rose- 
mary bush  will  not  flourish  except  in  a  garden 
where  the  woman  is  master  of  the  house."  At  the 
same  place,  on  the  eve  of  Low  Sunday,  locally 
known  as  W^ap  Sunday,  it  was  customary  to  elect 
and  duck  a  "  mayor."  Local  tradition  says  that 
the  custom  originated  at  the  building  of  the 
church  some  six  or  seven  hundred  years  ago, 
when  "  at  the  supper  given  to  the  workmen  the 

hod  '  man  drank  to  such  an  excess  that  he  became 
noticeable  to  the  other  workmen,  who  there  and 
then  took  him  to  the  pool  and  washed  him  in  its 
waters."  The  merry-making  of  the  "  Wap  " 
was  continued  over  the  Wednesday,  during  which 
time  there  was  feasting  and  dancing.  "  In  1847 
or  1848  an  attempt  was  made  to  stop  the  Wap,  but 
t  could  not  be  done,  as  the  people  of  Bandwick 
had  been  granted  a  charter  giving  them  full  per- 
mission to  hold  it  or  keep  '  Lord  Mayor's  Day  ' 
'as  it  is  sometimes  called),  on  condition  that  a 
nayor  was  elected,  and  carried  in  the  chair  to 
:he  pool  every  year.  If  they  failed  in  this  but 
once,  the  practice  could  be  legally  stopped. 
...  .In  1892  the  Wap  was  held  for  the  last  time. 
All  the  paraphernalia  of  the  mayor's  procession 
vras  burned  a  few  years  ago,  except  the  (quite 
modern)  chair  of  state.  The  whole  thing  had 
>ecome  a  disorderly  rabble,  but  the  place  it  held 
in  the  affections  of  Bandwick  people  may  be 
gathered  from  the  last  request  of  an  old  '  Wap- 
)er  '  :  *  Bury  me  just  inside  the  churchyard  wall, 
/hen  I  shall  hear  the  Mayor  go  down.'  " 

There  is  an  excellent  portrait  of  Andrew  Lang, 
vith  facsimile  of  his  characteristic  signature. 


t0  (K0msp0ntonts, 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

E.  C.  M.— Forwarded. 


ii  s.  viii.  SEPT.  13,  i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


201 


LONDON.  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  13,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.   194. 

NOTES  :— Charles  Lamb's  "  one  H— ,"  201— The  Forged 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the  Regicides,  202— Robin 
Hood  Romances,  203— Amersham  Churchyard  Inscrip- 
tions, 204— Women  and  the  Freedom  of  the  City  of  Lon- 
don—" Party  "  as  "  Parti  "—Echo  of  the  "  Forty-Five  " 
—A  Family  of  Sextons— La  Beaumelle's  '  Pensees,1  206. 

OUERIES  :— Cross  -  legged  Effigy  at  Birkin  —  Buckfast- 
leigh's  Isolated  Church— Sales  of  Quaritch  MSS.,  207— 
Biographical  Information  Wanted  —  Inwood  Family  — 
Soap-Bubbles—Smyth  of  Newbottle  —  Armigall  Wade 
— Dutch  Ambassador  in  Paris  —  "  Whistling  Oyster"— 
Paulet  of  Eddington,  20&— Smuggling  Queries -Highland 
€lan  Tartan— Whichcote  in  Wiltshire  — "  Mister  "  as  a 
Surname  — Historical  Designations  of  Cities  and  Towns 
—  British  Graves  in  the  Crimea—  "  Corpse  "  —  "  Grass 
widow  »_An  Elzevir,  209—'  A  Collection  of  Ordinances 
for  the  Royal  Household  '  —  Cameo  of  Nelson  —  Dane 
O'Coys— c  The  Adventures  of  Brusanus,  Prince  of  Hun- 
garia,'  210. 

REPLIES  :— The  Earldom  of  Lincoln,  210  —  The  Three 
Heavens  —  '  The  City  Night  -  Cap  '  :  '  Plutus  '  —  Choir 
Balance  :  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor.  212  -"  Buds  of 
marjoram  "— "  To  pull  one's  leg  "—Irish  Family  Histories 
— Corporation  of  St.  Pancras,  Chichester,  213 — "  Cerne" — 
"  Scolopendra  cetacea  "—Source  of  Quotations  Wanted— 
Old  House  in  Bristol,  214 — Gore  of  Weimar — Hon.  James 
Bruce  of  Barbados— Napoleon  I.  and  Duelling— Hebrew 
or  Arabic  Proverb  — Old  Novel  Wanted,  215— Bures— A 
Christian  Rule— Derived  Senses  of  the  Cardinal  Points- 
Disraeli  Queries  —  Solicitors'  Roll  — Austrian  Catholic 
Mission  in  the  Sudan,  216—"  The  Five  Wounds  "— Burial- 
Place  of  the  Disraelis— Rings  with  a  Death's  Head— 'The 
Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,'  217— Bishop  Trelawny 
—Author  Wanted,  218. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  A  Handbook  of  Lancashire  Place- 
Names  '— '  Folk  -  Lore  '— '  A  Few  of  the  Famous  Inns  of 
Bath  '— '  The  Imprint.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


JElotes. 

CHARLES    LAMB'S    "ONE    H— ." 

THERE  stand  in  a  corner  of  my  bookcase 
four  volumes  in  plain  Quaker-like  garb, 
whose  solid  calf  backs  bear  the  simple 
lettering  'Philanthropist,'  i.,  ii.,  iii.,  and  iv. 
respectively.  * 

I  remember  with  some  amusement  the 
purchase  of  these  from  a  persuasive-tongued 
bookseller,  who  brought  them  forth  from 
a  mysterious  corner  of  his  shop,  declaring 
that  they  held  much  interesting  matter  on 
North  American  Indians  and  on  Slavery — 
about  which  I  cared  little.  However,  I 
bought  the  books,  knowing  that  they  con- 
tained something  of  which  my  good  book- 
seller was  clearly  ignorant — to  wit,  certain 
*  Confessions  of  a  Drunkard.'  He  sought  to 
sell  on  one  account  ;  I  bought  on  another. 
He  disposed  of  Slavery  literature,  and  I 
purchased  Lamb. 

*  London,  Longmans  £  Co.,  1811-14. 


On  a  subsequent  examination  of  the 
volumes  I  found  to  my  delight  that  the  very 
Slavery  articles  which  had  attracted  the 
worthy  dealer's  attention  contained  "  Eli- 
ana."  Readers  of  Lamb  will  recollect  his 
reference,  in  '  Christ's  Hospital  Five  and 
Thirty  Years  Ago,'  to  the  tyranny  of  a 
certain  monitor  : — 

"  There  was  one  H ,  who,  I  learned,  in  after 

days,  was  seen  expiating  some  maturer  offence  in 
the  hulks.  (Do  I  natter  myself  in  fancying  that 
this  might  be  the  planter  of  that  name,  who  suf- 
ferred — at  Nevis,  I  think,  or  St.  Kitts — some  few 
years  since  ?  My  friend  Tobin  was  the  benevolent 
instrument  of  bringing  him  to  the  gallows.)  " 

This  appeared  in  The  London  Magazine  for 
November,  1820,  over  the  signature  of  Elia  ; 
and  "  my  friend  Tobin "  was  the  James 
Webbe  Tobin  whose  brother  John  wrote 
some  plays,  one  of  which,  '  The  Honey 
Moon,'  met  with  a  fair  success.  The  copy 
before  me,  published  by  Longman  in  1805, 
bears  on  its  title-page  the  words,  which 
should  have  been  comforting,  "  As  per- 
formed at  the  Theatre -Royal,  Drury-Lane, 
with  Universal  Applause."  But  the  author, 
alas  !  had  been  dead  for  some  months. 

To  return  to  James.  His  connexion  with 
Nevis  was  due  to  the  family  possession  of 
an  estate  in  that  island,  which  had  come 
to  his  father  through  marriage  with  the 
daughter  of  Mr.  Webbe,  a  West  Indian 
planter,  who  had  taken  up  his  residence  at 
Stratford  under  Old  Sarum,  in  the  manor 
house  in  which  William  Pitt  was  born.  In 
addition  to  the  friendship  of  Lamb,  James 
Tobin  enjoyed  the  intimacy  of  the  circle 
which  included  Sou  they,  Coleridge,  and 
Wordsworth  ;  and  it  was  he  who,  having 
got  sight  of  the  proof-sheets  of  '  Lyrical 
Ballads.'  implored  Wordsworth  to  omit 
*  We  are  Seven,'  which,  he  considered, 
would  damn  the  book. 

The  Tobin  story,  as  set  forth  in  an  article 
on  the  '  State  of  the  Slaves  in  the  British 
West  Indies,'  in  the  first  volume  of  '  The 
Philanthropist,'  is  this  :  Towards  the  end  of 
1809  Tobin  arrived  at  Nevis,  and  was  forth- 
with offered  a  seat  in  the  Council,  which  he 
declined  on  the  ground  of  ill-health  and  want 
of  sight*  ;  and  he  would  have  meddled  in 

*  This  sets  at  rest  the  doubt  as  to  which  of  the 
brothers  Lamb  referred  to  in  the  following  quota- 
tion from  '  Detached  Thoughts  on  Books  and 
Reading':  "Poor  Tobin,  who  latterly  fell  blind, 
did  not  regret  it  so  much  for  the  weightier  kinds 
of  reading  — the  'Paradise  Lost,'  or  'Comus,'  he 
could  have  read  to  him— but  he  missed  the  pleasure 
of  skimming  over  with  his  own  eye  a  magazine,  or 
a  light  pamphlet." 


202 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     m  s.  vm.  SEPT.  is,  ms. 


no  public  affairs  had  it  not  been  for  the 
outrages  committed  on  the  negroes  in  the 
island.  These,  being  so  flagrant,  stirred 
his  blood,  and  on  17  Aug.,  1810,  he  wrote 
a  letter  to  the  Governor,  which  was  published 
seven  days  later  in  The  St.  Christopher 
Gazette.  This  referred  to  the  scandalous 
acquittal  of  a  certain  Edward  Huggins,  an 
opulent  planter  in  Nevis,  who  had  been 
indicted  for  inhuman  whipping  of  slaves, 
one  of  whom  had  been  done  to  death. 
Another  letter  to  Governor  Elliot  followed 
on  7  Sept.,  in  which  Tobin  asserted  that  the 
late  Attorney-General  had  once  assured  his 
father  that  this  same  Mr.  Huggins  had  not 
scrupled  to  acknowledge  to  a  friend  that  he 
had  shot  a  negro.  To  the  first  of  these 
letters  Huggins  replied  in  The  St.  Christopher 
Advertiser  of  4  Sept.,  assuming  a  patroniz- 
ing air  towards  Tobin,  and  saying  he  was 
glad  to  find,  amidst  the  malice  with  which 
his  opponent's  letter  abounded,  "terms  of 
some  respect  of  the  government  at  home." 

"  I  shall  even  hope  from  this,"  he  adds,  "  that  he 
has  abandoned  his  early  opinions  and  pursuits ; 
that  he  really  wishes  for  the  duration  of  the  British 
Constitution,  and  has  become  a  convert  to  those 
sentiments  of  affection,  esteem  and  admiration, 
with  which  wise  and  good  men  regard  it." 

Huggins  escaped  hanging  !  But  on  8  May 
of  the  following  year  (1811)  "  the  Honourable 
Arthur  William  Hodge,  Esq.,"  an  estate- 
owner  and  member  of  His  Majesty's  Council 
in  the  island,  ivas  hanged  at  Tortola  for  the 
murder  of  his  negro  slave  Prosper,  by  whip- 
ping him  to  death  for  letting  a  mango  fall 
from  a  tree  which  he  had  been  set  to  watch. 

Hodge  seems  to  have  been  original  in  his 
barbarity.  At  his  trial  one  of  the  witnesses 
swore  that  the  accused  had  murdered  his 
cook  by  pouring  boiling  water  down  her 
throat. 

I  cannot  find  Tobin's  name  in  connexion 
with  the  trial  and  punishment  of  Hodge  ;  but, 
as  the  escape  from  justice  by  Huggins  some 
months  before  had  been  brought  most 
forcibly  to  public  notice,  both  in  the  West 
Indies  and  in  England,  by  Tobin,  and  had 
aroused  considerable  indignation,  it  is  prob- 
able that  the  authorities  feared  to  repeat  the 
course  they  had  pursued  towards  Huggins  in 
the  case  of  Hodge,  and  that  Tobin  was,  there- 
fore, indirectly  "  the  benevolent  instrument 
of  bringing  him  to  the  gallows."  Hodge's 
story  was  also  told  in  The  Morning  Chronicle 
of  8  July,  1811,  but  this  I  have  not  seen. 

The  paragraph  quoted  from  the  Christ's 
Hospital  essay,  beginning  "There  was  one 
H — ,"  illustrates  Lamb's  reliance  on  his 
memory.  In  his  mind  were  confused  Huggins 


and  Hodge,  Nevis  and  St.  Kitts ;  and 
he  apparently  took  no  pains  towards  accu- 
racy, which  he  deemed  unnecessary.  What 
mattered  it,  forsooth  !  The  punishment  had 
taken  place  some  nine  years  since,  Tobin  had 
been  in  his  grave  for  six  years,  and  "  H —  'r 
would  stand  equally  well  for  either  culprit. 
In  conversation  with  friends  Lamb  probably 
used  Huggins  or  Hodge  indiscriminately,  as 
memory  or  mood  prompted  ;  for  in  the 
British  Museum  copy  of  a  first  edition  of 
'  Elia '  the  name  "  Huggins  "  has  been 
written  by  some  one  who  might  have  had  it 
from  Lamb.  But  in  the  key  to  the  charac- 
ters in  '  Elia,'  in  Lamb's  own  autograph, 
now  before  me,  the  word  "  Hodges "  is 
perfectly  clear ;  and  for  Lamb  the  petty 
Nero  of  his  schooldays,  who 
"  actually  branded  a  boy,  who  had  offended  him, 
with  a  red-hot  iron,  and  nearly  starved  forty  of  usr 
with  exacting  contributions,  to  the  one  half  of  our 
bread,  to  pamper  a  young  ass," 
either  grew  up,  or  should  have  grown  up, 
into  the  slave-owning  Hodge  (the  whilom 
Gentleman  Commoner  of  Oriel  College,  Ox- 
ford), who  "  scarcely  had  a  friend  or  an 
associate,"  having  made  enemies  of  his 
West  Indian  neighbours  "  by  his  satirical 
verses,  his  lampoons,  his  paroxysms  of 
anger  and  passion,"  and  who,  when  about 
to  suffer  death  by  hanging,  acknowledged  in 
a  fit  of  contrition  that  he  "  had  been  a  crue 
master."  J.  ROGERS  REES. 


THE     FORGED     *  SPEECHES     AND 

PRAYERS'    OF   THE   REGICIDES. 

(See    11    S.    vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502  ; 

viii.  22,  81,  122,  164.) 

XII. — THE    FATE    OF    THE    PRINTERS    AND 
BOOKSELLERS. 

A  TRACT  (of  which  the  British  Museum  pos- 
sesses no  copy)  was  published  after  the  trial 
of  Twyn's  co-conspirators  in  Yorkshire,  and 
entitled  : — 

"  An  Exact  account  of  the  daily  proceedings 
of  the  Commissioners  of  Oyer  and  Terminer  at 
York.  Against  the  late  horrid  and  bloody  con- 
spirators. With  the  Particulars  of  what  hath 
lately  occurred  in  England." 
Much  of  this  can  be  found  in  The  Intelli- 
gencer and  The  Newes  for  January  and 
February,  1 664,  and  it  is  certain  that  Twyn 
could  have  saved  his  life  by  disclosing 
the  names  of  the  "  Secret  Committee  "  in 
London  (or  "  Committee  of  Six  ")  alluded  to 
in  these  documents,  and  in  other  trials,  who 
instructed  him  through  the  Calverts  to  print 
his  book.  It  is  perfectly  clear  that  Twyn 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  is,  1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


203 


knew  who  these  men  were,  certain  also  that 
he  had  timed  his  book  for  12  Oct..  1663,  and 
thus  knew  that  he  was  working  for  a  general 
insurrection.  He  refused  to  disclose  the 
Committee's  names,  and  was  executed  in 
Smithfield  on  24  Feb.,  1664.  But  Brewster 
and  Dover  also  knew  who  the  members  of 
the  Committee  were,  and  were  obdurate  in 
similar  fashion.  Consequently  they  remained 
in  prison  until  they  died  in  the  following 
April — the  Great  Plague  probably  being  the 
cause  of  their  deaths.  The  Newes  for 
28  April,  1664,  chronicles  their  deaths  as 
follows  : — 

"  Here  are  dead  within  these  few  days  a  book- 
seller [Brewster]  and  a  printer  [Dover],  two  of 
the  three  persons  that  were  convict  in  February 
last  at  the  sessions  in  the  Old  Bailey  of  printing 
and  publishing  several  seditious  libels.  The  one 
of  them  [Brewster]  is  said  to  have  been  attended 
to  his  grave  in  the  Phanatiqties  burying  place 
in  Bedlam  by  at  least  3,000  people  of  the  same 
stamp. 

"  These  men  might  have  been  set  at  liberty 
by  his  Majesty's  special  grace  if  they  would 
have  been  but  so  ingenuous  as  to  have  told  the 
meaning  of  their  own  hands  and  papers  in  order 
to  the  clearer  discovery  of  their  dangerous  con- 
federates, and  in  cases  wherein  they  themselves 
could  not  pretend  ignorance.  But  they  chose 
rather  to  end  their  dayes  in  a,  prison  (where 
they  did  not  lack  anything)  which  to  the  quality 
of  their  condition  might  be  afforded. 

"  As  to  the  crime  whereof  they  stood  convict, 
I  should  not  mention  it  but  to  stop  their  mouths 
that  have  the  confidence  to  call  that  a  severity 
which  was  so  remarquable  an  act  of  clemency 
and  mercy.  Of  which  let  the  reader  judge. 
It  was  proved  to  the  clear  satisfaction  of  a  tender 
jury  that  they  had  printed  the  justification  of 
the  murder  of  the  late  king,  affirming  it  to  have 
been  in  these  very  terms — '  The  most  noble  and 
glorious  Cause  that  hath  been  agitated  for  God 
and  Christ  since  the  Apostolical  times — Such 
a  Cause  that  the  Martyrs  would  gladly  come 
again  from  Heaven  to  suffer  for,  if  they  might.' 
Adding,  withall,  an  encouragement  to  the  people 
to  do  the  same  thing  over  again  to  our  gratious 
soveraign  now  in  being.  And  yet,  such  was  his 
Majesty's  clemency,  as  to  call  this,  so  horrid 
and  execrable  treason  in  the  eye  of  the  law,  but 
a  misdemeanour  in  the  indictment." 

The  cause  of  Brewster's  popularity  among 
the  "  phanatiques "  is  explained  by  the 
prominent  part  he  took  in  Sir  Henry  Vane 
junior's  campaign  against  Cromwell.  He 
published  all  Vane's  tracts,  and  was  part 
owner  with  Livewell  Chapman  of  a  secret 
press  in  Cromwell's  time  for  the  purpose  of 
printing  Fifth  Monarchy  literature.  Bark- 
stead,  one  of  Cromwell's  "  Commissioners  for 
Printing  "  (or  "  Surveyors  of  the  Press  "), 
gives  an  account  of  this  in  the  Thurloe  State 
Papers.  It  was,  perhaps,  a  foregone  con 
elusion  that  Brewster  and  the  other  put  - 
iishers,  Chapman  and  Calvert,  who  had  "also 


arrayed  themselves  in  opposition  to  Crom- 
well, would  be  the  very  men  to  attack 
Charles  II.  J.  B.  WILI.JAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ROBIN    HOOD    ROMANCES. 

IT  has  been  a  hobby  of  mine  from  my 
boyhood  to  collect  stories  that  introduce 
the  character  of  Robin  Hood,  and  a  list  of 
those  which  I  now  have  may  be  of  interest 
to  some  of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  If 
any  one  can  inform  me  of  any  others,  I  shall 
be  glad  ;  but  I  do  not  wish  for  any  more- 
that  are  nothing  but  prose  versions  of  some- 
of  the  ballads.  There  are  enough  of  that 
sort  in  the  following  list,  and  I  know  of  some- 
which  I  do  not  possess.  To  interest  me  a; 
book  must  contain  some  original  matter 
about  the  famous  outlaw.  All  those  in 
my  list  which  are  not  in  their  original  cloth 
binding  are  in  half  green  calf,  gilt — green 
being  the  colour  of  the  dress  of  the  Sherwood, 
outlaws. 

The  following  are  in  one  volume,  royal 
octavo  : — 

1.  Robin  Hood  and  Little  John,  or  the  Merry 
Men    of    Sherwood    Forest,    by   Pierce    Egan,    iik 
35  numbers. 

2.  Little  John  and  Will  Scarlett,  or  the  Outlaw* 
of  Sherwood  Forest,  by  the  Forest  Ranger,  in 
40  numbers. 

3.  Robin    Hood    and    the    Archers    of    Merrie 
Sherwood,  by  George  Emmett,  in  38  numbers. 

4.  Maid    Marian    and    Bold    Robin    Hood :     a 
Romance  of  the  Olden  Time.     An  unfinished  story 
in  6  numbers,  representing  Robin  Hood  as  living: 
at  the  time  of  the  Wars  of  the  Roses. 

5.  Robin  Hood,  by  Stephen  Percy,  in  2  numbers- 
Simply  the  ballads  in  prose. 

In  eight  volumes,  duodecimo,  uniformly- 
bound,  are  the  following  : — 

1.  The   Life  and  Adventures  of  Robin  Hood,, 
by  John  B.  Marsh. 

2.  The   Boy   Foresters :     a   Tale   of  the   Days 
of  Robin  Hood,  by  Anne  Bowman. 

3.  Robin   Hood:     a  Tale   of   the  Olden  Time. 
Anonymous,  1819.     Two  volumes  in  one. 

4.  Maid  Marian,  by  Thomas  Love  Peacock. 

5.  Ivanhoe :  a  Romance,  by  Sir  Walter  Scott,. 
Bart. 

6.  Royston  Gower,  or  the  Days  of  Robin  Hood,, 
by  Thomas  Miller. 

7.  Stephan  Langton,  or  the  Days  of  King  John,, 
by  Martin  F.  Tupper. 

8.  Forest   Days,    or    Robin   Hood,   by   George 
Payne  Rains  ford  James. 

In  one  volume,  octavo,  are  '  Maid  Marian r 
the  Forest  Queen,'  by  J.  H.  Stocquelerr 
and  '  Richard  of  England ;  or,  the  Lion 
King,'  by  Thomas  Archer.  (In  the  same 
volume  is  Pierce  Egan's  '  Adam  Bell,  Clym 
o'  the  Cleugh,  and  William  of  Cloudeslie.r 
This  does  not  introduce  Robin  Hood,  but 


204 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  is,  ms. 


the  ballad  on  which  the  story  is  founded  is 
sometimes  printed  along  with  the  Robin 
Hood  Ballads.) 

In  a  second  octavo  volume  are  '  Bold 
Hobin  Hood  and  his  Merrie  Merrie  Men,' 
'by  Will  Williams ;  an  octavo  edition  of 
Pierce  Egan's  '  Robin  Hood  '  ;  and  Dumas's 
•*  The  Prince  of  Thieves  '  and  '  Robin  Hood 
the  Outlaw,'  the  two  together  being  an 
abridged  and  slightly  altered  version  of 
Pierce  Egan's  '  Robin  Hood.' 

In  a  quarto  volume  are  the  following, 
•cut  from  various  periodicals  : — 

1.  The  Crusader  King.     This  is  an  unfinished 
version  of  Archer's  '  Richard  of  England.' 

2.  Allen-a-Dale,    by    Preston    Day.      An    un- 
finished and  slightly  altered  version  of  the  anony- 
mous '  Robin  Hood  '  published  in  1819. 

3.  The   Fighting   Friar.     Anonymous   and   un- 
-finished. 

4.  Bold   Robin  Hood,  by  Will  Williams   (the 
•original  edition). 

5.  Bold  Robin  Hood,  by  Edwin  S.  Hope. 

6.  Robin  Hood,  by  Alfred  Armitage. 

The  same  volume  contains  '  Blondel  the 
JVfinstrel,'  by  Percy  Gordon,  although  it  does 
not  introduce  the  outlaw  ;  also  two  different 
penny  'abridgments  of  Pierce  Egan's  '  Robin 
Hood,'  and  an  article  on  the  outlaw's  life, 
•cut  from  The  Argosy. 

In  a  folio  volume  are  the  following,  taken 
from  periodicals  : — 

1.  Guy  of  the  Greenwood,  by  Morton  Pike. 

2.  The  Longbows  of  England,  ditto. 

3.  The  King's  Ransom,  ditto. 

4.  The  Story  of  Robin  Hood,  by  Harold  Furniss. 

5.  The  Black  Knight,  by  John  Stanton. 

6.  Bows  and  Broadswords  (an  abridged  version 
of  '  Bold  Robin  Hood,'  by  Will  Williams). 

7  The  Noble  Birth  and  Gallant  Achievements 
of  that  Remarkable  Outlaw  Robin  Hood.  From 
-the  "Penny  Library  of  Famous  Books." 

The  "  Robin  Hood  Library,"  in  88  numbers, 
bound  in  8  volumes,  octavo,  contains  stories 
T>y  Alfred  S.  Burrage,  Charles  E.  Brand, 
Roderick  Dare,  H.  Philpott  Wright,  Escott 
Lynn,  Singleton  Pound,  A.  W.  Bradley, 
G.  C.  Glover,  Ogilvie  Mitchell,  and  Richard 
Mant,  and  one  anonymous. 

The  following  are  in  their  original  cloth 
"binding : — 

1.  The  Merry  Adventures  of  Robin  Hood,  by 
Howard  Pyle. 

2.  Robin  Hood  and  the  Men  of  the  Greenwood, 
by  Henry  Gilbert. 

3.  Robin   Hood  :     his    Book,   by   Eva    March 
Tappan. 

4.  Robin  Hood  and  his  Adventures,  by  Paul 
'Creswick. 

5.  Edwin   the   Boy    Outlaw,    or   the   Dawn   of 
Freedom  in  England,  by  J.  Frederick  Hodgetts. 

6.  Maid  Marian  and  Robin  Hood :    a  Romance, 
-of  old  Sherwood  Forest,  by  J.  E.  Muddock. 

7.  Romantic  History  of  Robin  Hood,  by  Barry 
Pain. 


8.  Robin   Hood  :     a   Romance   of   the   English 
Forest,  by  A.  Alexander. 

9.  When  Lion  Heart  was  King,  by  Escott  Lynn. 

10.  In   the   Days   of   Lion-Heart,   by   Wallace 
Gandy. 

11.  Forest    Outlaws,    or   Saint   Hugh   and   the 
King,  by  the  Rev.  E.  Gilliat. 

12.  In  Lincoln  Green  :    a  Merrie  Tale  of  Robin 
Hood,  by  the  same. 

13.  Wolf's    Head  :     a   Story  of   the   Prince   of 
Outlaws,  by  the  same. 

14.  Winning  his  Spurs,  a  Tale  of  the  Crusades, 
by  G.  A.  Henty.  <* 

15.  Stories    of    Robin    Hood    and    his    Merry 
Outlaws,  retold  from  the  old  ballads  by  J.  Walker 
M'Spadden. 

16.  The  Life  of  Robin  Hood,  by  E.  W.  Fithian. 

W.  A.  FROST. 
16,  Amwell  Street,  B.C. 


ST.    MARY'S,    AMERSHAM,    BUCKS: 
CHURCHYARD    INSCRIPTIONS. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  464;  viii.  23,  103.) 

THE  remainder  of  the  inscriptions  are 
taken  from  the  memorial  stones  at  the  north- 
east end  of  the  churchyard,  close  to  the  Drake 
Chapel,  working  towards  the  north,  and 
concluding  with  those  of  the  Weller  family 
at  the  north-west  side  of  the  tower. 

90.  John  Edwards  |  who  died  September  30th 
1857  |  aged  18  (?)  years. 

91.  Martha  |  widow  of  the  late  |  Richard  Bird 
of    Shrewsbury  |  who    died    Nov.     llth    1847  | 
aged  66  years.     "  E-BuRGiss-FT." 

92.  Mr.    Thomas    Jones  |  of    this    town  |  who 
died  October  31st  1829  |  aged  48  years  |  Also  of  | 
Mrs.   Ann  Jones  |  his  widow  |  who  died   October 
10th     1857   |  aged     66     years  |  Also     to  j  Ann — 
Thomas — Robert  and  Elizabeth  |  Children  of  the 
above. 

93.  Mr.     William    Jones —  |  of    this     Town,  | 
who    departed    this    life  |  February    21st    1837 

|  Aged  53  years  |  Also  to  Fanny  Jones,  |  daugh- 
ter of  Thos.  and  Ann  Jones  |  who  died  June  27 
1865  |  aged  51  years. 

94.  Mr.    William    Adams  |  who    departed    this 
Life  |  July  24th  1825  |  Aged  31  Years. 

95.  Mr.    Ralph    Adams  |  of    this    Parish  |  who 
departed  this  Life  May  29th  1803  |  Aged  67  years 

|  Sacred  |  to  the  Memory  of  |  Penelope,  Wife  of 
John  Edmonds,  Jeweller  |  of  the  Strand  London 

|  and  daughter  of  Ralph  and  Elizabeth  Adams  | 
of  this  Parish  |  who  departed  this  Life  the  24th 
of  July  1807  aged  28  years  |  Also  of  their  three 
Children  |  Penelope  died  Sept.  1st  1803  Aged 
11  days.  |  Elizabeth  Mary  died  April  21st  1806 
aged  6  months,  j  John  died  May  25th  1808 
Aged  15  months. 

96.  Mrs.    Ann    Blizard    Otto    Baijer  |  wife    of 
Baijer   Otto  Baijer  Esq.,  |  died  22nd  Septr.  1826 
aged   80   years  |  Baijer   Otto   Baijer   Esqr.   |  died 
25th  February  1839  aged  78  years  |  Also  Henry 
William    Eldest    Son    of    Henry    William    Mason 
Esqr.  |  aged   19  years.     After    many  years   Dis- 
tressing    Illness  |  Also     Henry     William     Mason 
Esqr.  of  Beel  House,  Amersham  |  who  fell  asleep 

•v-r          .     _T wj-i-       i  o  *rn       -     -.   ,1       £±  K.       I    "   T\7*-4-V»       ^"K-nioi- 


November    7th    1859    aged    65.  | 
which  is  far  Better." 


With    Christ, 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


205 


In  the  vault  beneath  are  interred  the. remains 
of  |  Mrs  Mary  Mason  wife  of  Henry  William 
Mason  |  of  Beel  House  in  this  Parish,  Esqr.  | 
who  departed  this  life  13th  Feby.  1825  |  aged  34 
years. 

Removed  from  all  the  pains  and  cares  of  life 
Here  rests  the  pleasing  Friend  and  faithful  Wife 
Ennobled  by  the  virtues  of  the  mind 
Constant  in  goodness  and  in  death  resigned 
Here  in  the  solemn  silence  of  the  grave 
To  taste  that  tranquil  peace  she  always  gave. 

Horatia  Nelson  Mason  |  Born  Nov  15,  1851  (sic) 
died  21st  |  August  1832  (me)  aged  9  Months. 

97.  Mr.  Thomas  Pomfrett  j  who  died  at  Amers- 
ham  Sep:   llth  1835  |  aged   48  years  |  for  many 
years    in    the    employment  |  of    Messrs.    Woods 
Field  <fc  Wood  |  London  |  who  have  erected  this 
memorial. 

98.  Mrs.    Jane    Woolmer  |  Relict    of  |  the    late 
Rev  :  Samuel  Woolmer  |  of  Budleigh  Salterton,  j 
and  daughter  of  |  the  late  Mr   Thomas  Gray — 

I  of  Kingsand:  |  both  of  the  county  of  Devon  ;  | 
she  died  at  Amersham  April«2l,  1834  \  aged  52 
years. 

99.  Jane   Myers  |  third   daughter   of  J  the   late 
Mr.  James  Myers —  (  of  Monkwearrnouth,  Durham 

|  she  died  at  Amersham  Deer.  13  1832,  aged  29 
years. 

100.  John  How  Fearon  j  son  of  Henry  Fearon, 
M  D    |  of     Bishop-WTearmouth,     in     Durham ;  j 
a   youth  of  great  promise  |  who   died   Sept     11, 
1828:  |  aged     19  |  His     end     was     blessed  |  for  | 
Whoso  feareth  the  Lord  it  shall  go  well  |  with  him 
at  the  last,  and  he  shall  find  favour  |  in  the  day  of 
his  death. 

The  following  seventeen  lozenge -shaped 
tablets  are  placed  parallel  to  each  other, 
and  were — with  more  than  forty  others  to 
be  mentioned  later — formerly  in  the  Raan 
Chapel  at  the  north-east  side  of  the  church, 
when  it  was  used  as  a  mausoleum  ;  but, 
on  its  restoration  in  1906,  the  remains  of 
the  people  resting  there  were  removed  and 
re-interred  in  the  churchyard,  and  the 
tablets  were  placed  over  their  graves. 

101.  Elizabeth  Downing  |  died  April  24th  1874 
|  aged  88  |  years. 

102.  Mary     Catherine  j  Downing  j  died     Octr. 
3rd  1851:  |  'aged  76. 

103.  Mrs.  Charlotte  Downing,  |  died  the   16th 
March  |  1832  |  aged  83  years. 

104.  Francis  G.  B,  Downing,  |  died  March  1st 
1830.  |  Aged  54. 

105.  Mrs.  Jane  Walker  |  died  April  the  8th  | 
1806     Aged  78  |  Years. 

106.  Francis  Walker  |  Died  26th  Deer.  1792  I 
Aged  67  Years. 

107.  MaryTrone  j  died  October  the  17th  1818  | 
aged  70  Years. 

108.  Joseph    Trone  |  died    May    15th,    1808  1 
Aged  58  years. 

109  The  |  Revd.  Richard  Thome  A:M.  |  died 
xxii  July,  MDCCCXXII.  |  in  the  LVII  year  |  of 
his  age. 

110.  Mary  Thorne  |  died  15th  October  1815  \ 
aged  50  years. 

111.  Sacred   to   the   Memory  |  of  I  Mrs.    Eliza- 
beth Simmons  |  who  died  6th  May  |  1833  |  aged 
80  years. 


112.  Christopher  Sampson  \  Gent,  late  of  Cold 
Harbour  I  died  May  18th  1790  |  aged  36  years. 

113.  Isabella  Sutton  1  died  February  25,  1839r 
|  aged  72  years. 

114.  Sarah  |  Newbery     Roberts,  |  died     March. 
22,  1843:  I  aged  69. 

115.  Jane    Raper  j  died    April    13th    1840  ;  \ 
aged  88  years. 

116.  Mrs.  Sarah  Raper  |  died  June  5th  |  1827 
|  aged  82  years 

117.  The  Reverend  I  Richard  Pearson,  A.M.   | 
died  the  20th  March  1791,  |  aged  46  Years. 

118.  In    Memory    of  |  Mary  |  wife    of    James- 
Rumsey    M.D.  |  who    died    August    21st    1820  | 
aged   68    years  |  and    of   Martha    Rumsey  |  their 
daughter  |  who    died    May    14th    1822  |  aged    37 
years. 

119.  James  Rumsey  M  D  |  died  February  27thr 
1  1824  |  In  his  71st  year. 

120    Here  lyeth  the  Body  |  of  Jane  the  relict  of 
j  William  Pennard  late  |  of  Gides  in  the  parish 
I  of   Hillingdon  in  the  |  County  of  Middlesex  | 
Yeoman  she  departed  |  this  life  the  27  day  |  of 
May  Anno  Dome  |  1687  aged  85  |  years. 

121.  James   Rumsey  Donkins  |  son  of  Thomas 
and  Alice  Donkin  |  of  Westow  in  the  county  of 
York  |  born  March  30  1822  1  died  May  13  (Ascen- 
sion Day)  1847 

122.  Mary     and     Frederick  |  the     children     of 
Thomas   and  Alice   Donkin:  |  of  Westow  in  the 
county   of    York:  |  Frederick   born    January    26, 
1828:  |  died     August     28,      1840.  |  Mary,     bom 
August  7,  1815  |  died  October  10,  1840. 

123.  E.  G.  1820. 

The  headstone  has  disappeared,  but  on  the 
footstone  are  the  initials  and  date.  They 
recordEdward Grant,  buried  22  May,  aged  68. 

124.  Mrs.  Frances  Eeles  \  died  23rd  September 
1823  |  aged  76. 

125.  Mr.    Thomas   Jones  |  Innkeeper —  of  this 
Town  |  Who  departed  this  life  |  on  the  30th  April 
1833,  |  Aged    82    Years.  |  Also    of    Mrs.    Frances 
Jones  I  wife   of  the   above,  |  Who   departed  this 
life  1  on  the  llth  July  1812,  |  Aged  61  Years. 

126.  Mr.  John  Martin  |  A  Native  of  Swindon. 
in   Wiltshire  1  died  September    27th  1822  j  Aged 
75  Years.  [  Martha  His  Wife  |  died  October  llth 
1815:  1  Aged  80  Years. 

127.  Elizabeth,    Wife   of  |  Thomas   Howorth  | 
who    departed    this    Life  |  December   21st    1805: 

I  Aged  61  Years. 

128.  Thos.     Henry     Howorth  j  Son    of  |  Thos, 
and  Elizth.   Howorth  |  late  of  the  City  of  Wor- 
cester |  who    departed    this    Life  |  January    4th 
1798:  |  Aged  24  years. 

129.  John  Day  |  who  died  March  1809  |  aged 
42  years. 

130.  John  Day  |  eldest  son  of  |  John  and  Alice 
Day,  I  who  died  October  1808,  |  aged  15  years. 

131.  Mrs.  Mary  Read  |  of  this  Parish  who  died 
March  |  the  24th  1801  aged  77  years  |  Also  Mrs. 
Sarah  Read  I  of   Ilford   Essex  Daughter  of  I  the 
above  who  died  July  |  the  21     18..[?]  aged  81 
Years. 

132.  Mr,    John  Steventon,  1  late  of    the  Bury 
Farm  I  in    this    Parish  |  who    died    the    23rd    of 
August  1815,  |  In  the  63  Year  of  His  Age. 

L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 

(To  be  continued.) 


206 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


WOMEN  AND  THE  FREEDOM  OF  THE  CITY 
OF  LONDON. — In  our  review  on  August  30th 
of  Letter-Book  L  reference  was  made  to 
Ihe  application  by  a  widow  for  the  free- 
dom of  the  City.  Through  the  courtesy  of 
DR.  SHARPE,  I  have  been  informed  by  MR. 
PERCY  O.  PICKERING,  the  Clerk  of  the 
Chamberlain's  Court,  that  widows  and 
spinsters  are  eligible  for  admission  to  the 
Freedom  of  the  City,  but  subsequent  mar- 
riage immediately  nullifies  the  admission. 
Mrs.  Mary  Ann  Wickham,  who  made  applica- 
tion at  the  meeting  of  the  Court  of  Common 
Council  on  the  17th  of  April,  was  successful 
in  her  application,  and  was  duly  admitted  to 
the  Freedom.  JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

"PARTY"  AS  "  PARTI."— In  the  (un- 
published) Parish  Registers  of  4£irkmichael, 
Banff  shire,  during  the  eighteenth  century  and 
the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth,  the  word 
"  party  "  is  used  constantly  for  the  mother 
of  an  illegitimate  child,  thus:  "Jean  McM. 
Hardy,  party  of  James  Farquharson,  Glen- 
fouket,  a  son  natural,  James,  baptized  July 
24,  1812."  I  have  never  seen  the  word  so 
used  in  any  other  Scottish  register.  In  one 
case  only  we  get  a  variation :  "  Ann, 

daughter  of  Harry  Gordon  in and  Janet 

Gordon  his  correspondent,  born  Sept.  8, 
1784."  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

AN  ECHO  OF  THE  "  FORTY-FIVE." — The 
following  was  found  among  certain  of  the 
Court  Rolls  of  Skerton  which  have  recently 
been  discovered  :-— 

A  Warrant  sent  to  the  Constable  of  Skerton  to 
search  for  cannon  and  small  arms  on  Board 
the  ships  lying  in  the  river  Lone  within  ye 
township  of  Skerton.  1745. 

Lancashire,  to  witt,  To  the  Constable  of  Skjrton 
in  the  sd  County,  As  there  is  a  Rebellion  allready 
begun  aganst  His  Majesty's  Person  and  Govern- 
ment in  Scotland  and  there  is  a  great  Probability 
that  the  Rebels  may  come  into  England  and  pass 
through  your  town  and  Whereas  we  are  credibly 
informed  there  is  a  large  Quantity  of  Cannon  Gun- 
powder and  small  arms  in  your  Town  and  on 
board  the  Ships  lying  in  the  River  adjoining 
thereto  We  therefore  whose  names  are  hereunto 
subscribed  being  Deputy  Lieutenants  for  this 
County  desire  you  the  Constable  of  Skirton  afore- 
said to  take  effectual  care  that  all  the  said  canixon 
Gunpowder  and  small  arms  within  the  said  ships 
and  your  town  be  forthwith  so  secured  as  not  to 
fall  into  the  hands  of  the  said  Rebels  if  they  happen 
to  come  to  your  Town  or  any  neighbouring  Part 
of  this  County.  Wittness  our  Hands  this  5th  day 
of  October  1745.  W.  HOGHTON. 

R.  MOLYNEUX. 

WM.  SHAWE. 

W.  CLEMENT  KENDALL. 


A    FAMILY    OF    SEXTONS.  —  Two     small 
tablets    over    a   workshop    in    Chapel -en -le- 
Frith,  Derbyshire,  read  as  follows  : — 
Joseph  Bramwell 
Monumental  Mason 
near  the  Parish  Church 
Chapel-en-le-Frith. 

Peter  Bramwell  for  52  years 
sexton  at  the  said  church,  his 
son  40,  his  grandson  38,  his 
great-grandson  50,  his  great- 
great-grandson  43,  his  great- 
great-great-grandsons  39. 

1631-1893. 

This  family  record  seems  worthy  of  a  place 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  MARGARET  LAVINGTON. 

[A  note  on  this  family  of  sextons,  bringing  their 
history  down  to  1908,  appeared  at  10  S.  x.  246,  but 
the  above  tablets  were  not  mentioned.] 

*  MES  PENSEES  '  :  LAURENT  ANGLIVIEI. 
DE  LA  BEAUMELLE  (1726-73). — This  little 
work  was  first  published  in  Copenhagen  in 
1751,  a  reprint  being  issued  in  Berlin  in  the 
same  year,  of  which  I  have  a  copy.  This 
first  edition  consists  of  240  pensees.  Que- 
rard  describes  it  as  tres -recherche,  valued  at 
42  fr.  a  copy,  suppressed  by  the  police,  and 
at  first  attributed  to  Montesquieu  ('  La 
France  Litteraire,'  ed.  1830,  iv.  331).  Other 
editions  appeared  subsequently,  the  author 
enlarging  the  work  from  time  to  time. 
Voltaire  was  so  seriously  offended  by  a 
personal  allusion  to  himself  that  a  lifelong- 
estrangement  was  the  consequence. 

The  Morning  Post  of  8  Jan.,  1902,  con- 
tained an  article  by  Mr.  Harold  Begbie, 
giving  a  most  interesting  account  (with 
copious  extracts)  of  a  volume  (formerly  in 
the  possession  of  Mark  Pattison)  which  he 
had  "  picked  up  "  about  ten  years  before  in 
Booksellers'  Row,  bearing  the  following  title  : 

"  Reflections  of  *****  Being  a  Series  of  Political 
Maxims,  Illustrated  by  General  History,  as  well 
as  by  a  Variety  of  authentic  Anecdotes  (never 
published  before)  of  Lewis  XIV.  Peter  the  Great, 
William  III.  K.  of  Prussia,  The  Cardinals  Richlieu, 
Mazarine,  Fleury,  And  of  most  of  the  eminent 
Personages,  in  the  last  and  present  Century. 
London  :  Printed  for  D.  Wilson,  and  T.  Durham, 
at  Plato's  Head,  near  Round  Court  in  the  Strand. 

MDCCLIII." 

There  is  no  copy  of  this  book  in  the  British 
Museum.  Mr.  Begbie  took  it  to  be  an 
original  work,  and  it  was  by  the  merest 
chance  that  I  discovered  that  it  is  a  trans- 
lation of  the  first  edition  of  La  Beaumelle's 
'  Pensees.'  Ever  since  the  appearance  of 
Mr.  Begbie 's  article  I  have  been  on  the  look- 
out for  a  copy,  and  now,  after  eleven  years, 
I  have  found  one. 

The  translation  is  an  excellent  piece  of 
work,  and  it  is  curious  that  the  translator — 


us. VIIL SEPT.  13, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


207 


it  would  be  interesting  to  be  able  to  identify 
him — has  made  two  slips  in  the  Dedication. 
He  heads  it  '  To  Mr.  B*****r,'  which  should 
be  "To  My  Brother  "  ;  and  he  makes  the 
signature  "  Goma  de  Palajos,"  instead  of 
Oonia  de  Palajos,  which  Querard  says  is 
Danish  for  "  Vieil  Ange  "  =  Angliviel,  the 
second  name  of  the  author,  who  concealed 
his  identity  under  this  pseudonym. 

C.  D. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in 
formation  on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct- 


CROSS-LEGGED  MONUMENTAL  EFFIGY  AT 
BIRKIN.  W.  R.  YOBKS. — I  have  lately  had  an 
opportunity  of  glancing  at  a  monument, 
in  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  of  this  church, 
which  has  left  a  lasting  impression  on  my 
mind.  The  recumbent  figure  is  that  of  a 
bareheaded  young  man,  with  abundant 
curling  hair  ;  he  is  dressed  in  a  long,  un- 
decorated  mantle,  and  has  his  legs  crossed. 
Between  his  hands  he  holds  something  that 
may  be  intended  to  represent  a  heart.  I 
was  told  that  the  original  was  probably 
one  of  the  De  Birkins,  but  who  they  were  I 
do  not  know.  *  Murray '  refers  to  the  late 
Rev.  G.  A.  Poole  as  having  felt  that  the 
"  robe,"  as  he  called  it,  tempted  the  sus- 
picion that  it  was  a  penitential  garment. 

"  The  roll  moulding  over  the  recessed  aperture 
[wrote  that  admirable  antiquary]  agrees  with 
the  presumption  that  he  who  lies  beneath  de- 
parted in  the  faith  after  the  dispersion  of  the 
Templars  ;  and  we  may  be  excused  for  suggesting 
the  probability  that  here  rests  the  Preceptor,  or 
some  noble  brother  of  the  Preceptory  at  Temple- 
hurst  " 

— an  establishment   of  which  nothing  now 
remains. 

Has  anybody  else  written  helpfully  about 
this  monument  ?  It  interests  me  because 
it  seems  to  be  that  of  a  civilian,  though  the 
curly  hair  and  the  feminine  face  do  not 
favour  the  fancy  that  he  was  an  ecclesiastic  ; 
indeed,  Prof.  Barnard  of  Liverpool  Uni- 
versity is  of  opinion  that  no  ecclesiastic  has 
been  represented  in  the  cross-legged  pose. 
This  was  stated  in  a  paper  on  '  The  Military 
Effigies  at  Maltby  and  Belleau,'  contributed 
to  the  Transactions  of  the  Lincolnshire 
Architectural  Society  in  1910  or  thereabout. 
As  I  have  met  with  an  F.S.A.  clinging  to  the 
old  belief  that  cross-legged  effigies  denote  , 
Crusaders,  and  the  fiction  is  dear  to  many  I 


less  learned  than  he,  it  may  be  well  to  note 
what  Prof.  Barnard  teaches  on  the  question. 
He  says  the  attitude 

''  was  simply  an  easy  and  a  natural  pose  for  a 
man  in  pliable  mail,  and  one  which  assisted  also 
to  a  free  and  graceful  disposition  of  the  drapery 
of  the  surcoat.  It  is  found  before  the  first 
Crusade,  and  for  eighty  years  after  the  last ;  it 
is  seen  on  the  tombs  of  men  who  we  know  never 
went  Crusading ;  it  is  apparently  peculiar  to 
England,  while  Crusaders  were  not ;  and  though 
there  were  priestly  Crusaders,  no  ecclesiastic  has 
been  discovered  similarly  commemorated.  After 
plate  takes  the  place  of  mail  and  other  pliant 
defences  on  the  legs,  we  no  longer  find  this  position, 
since  it  would  be  unnatural  and  difficult  for  limbs 
locked  up  in  steel." — 'Reports  and  Papers  read 
at  Meetings  of  Architectural  Societies,'  vol.  xxx. 
p.  372. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

[For  opinions  on  cross-legged  effigies  see  3  S. 
viii.  312  ;  4  S.  ii.  392,  446,  535,  588  ;  8  S.  v.  166, 
252  ;  10  S.  v.  130,  175,  257,  314  ;  11  S.  iv.  88.] 

BUCKFASTLEIGH'S  ISOLATED  CHURCH. — 
The  church  of  Buckfastleigh  stands  on  a 
hill  more  than  half  a  mile  from  any  part  of 
the  present  town,  and  with  no  habitations 
within  sight.  Yet  it  is  the  only  edifice  for 
the  use  of  members  of  the  Church  of  Eng- 
land who  reside  in  the  adjacent  town. 
What  was  the  reason  for  its  being  built  in 
a  position  so  splendid  and  commanding, 
but  so  inconvenient  of  access  ? 

The  church  on  Brent  Tor  is  equally 
singular  in  position,  but  is  in  the  midst  of 
a  sparse  and  scattered  farmhouse  population, 
some  of  whom  are  as  near  to  it  as  to  the 
other  church  in  the  parish.  W.  S.  B.  H. 

QUARITCH  MSS.  —  Bernard  Quaritch's 
Rough  List  Catalogue  for  June,  1895, 
contains  on  p.  4  a  description  of  some 
manuscripts  of  English  poetry  from  the 
Phillipps  Collection.  These  are  numbered 
15,  16,  and  17.  The  dates  assigned  to  them 
are  :  for  the  first  MS.  mentioned,  1628- 
1630;  for  the  second,  1640-46;  for  the 
last,  1635-60.  No.  15  is  described  as  con- 
taining signed  poems  by  Randolph,  "  Alla- 
blaster,"  and  others  ;  Nos.  16  and  17  as 

omposed  of  mostly  unpublished  pieces  by 
Jonson,  Randolph,  Corbet,  Strode,  Donne^, 
Mayne,  Cartwright,  Carew,  &c.  Mr.  Quar- 
itch  has  no  record  of  the  sale  of  any  of  these 
three  manuscripts.  They  seem  to  be  of 
first-class  interest  and  importance  to  stu- 
dents of  seventeenth-century  verse.  Can 
any  light  be  thrown  on  their  fate  and  present 
whereabouts  by  some  expert  who  reads 

N.  &  Q.'  ? 

And     again :        Quaritch     bought     from 
Sotheby,  in  March,  1895,  a  household  book 


208 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries, 
stamped  "  E.P.,"  with  the  Neville  arms  on 
the  cover.  It  contained  a  detailed  record 
of  the  Nappers,  or  Napiers,  of  Holywell. 
Inquiries  about  this  volume  ended  in  a  cul- 
de-sac,  for  the  Bodleian  Library  had  made 
proffers  to  secure  it,  and  Quaritch's  belief 
was  that  it  had  been  sold  to  that  illustrious 
bidder.  But  the  book  is  not,  and  never  has 
been,  in  Bodley.  Did  sentiment  or  laws  of 
literary  propriety  rule  the  auction  world, 
Bodley  should  have  won,  for  the  manuscript 
beyond  doubt  belonged  to  the  old  Catholic 
family  of  the  Napiers  of  Holywell  Manor, 
Oxford,  to  their  kinsman  Edmund  Powell, 
and  to  their  last  descendants — the  Nevilles 
of  Holt  Neville,  Leicestershire.  Does  any 
one  know  to  whom  it  really  was  sold  ? 

L.    I.    GUINEY. 
Longwall  Cottage,  Oxford. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
(1)  THE  HON.  EDWARD  CADOGAN,  fifth  son 
of  Charles,  first  Earl  Cadogan,  is  said  to 
have  been  a  captain  in  the  49th  Foot,  and 
to  have  died  of  fever  at  St.  Lucia  in  1779. 
I  should  be  glad  to  ascertain  when  he 
entered  the  Army,  and  the  full  date  and 
the  place  of  his  death. 

(2)  WILLIAM    CALVERT  was    admitted   to 
Westminster  School  1  Oct.,  1824.     Particu- 
lars of  his  parentage  and  career  are  desired. 

(3)  ALEXANDER  CAMPBELL  was  admitted 
to    Westminster    School     16    Feb.,     1784 ; 
Charles  Campbell   13  June,   1774  ;    another 
Charles    Campbell    and    Donald    Campbell 
4  March,    1776  ;     and   Henry   Campbell    15 
Jan.,  1787.     Can  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
help  me  to  identify  any  of  these  Campbells  ? 

I  am  anxious  to  obtain  particulars  of  the 
following  boys,  who  were  educated  at  West- 
minster School :  (1)  Plomer  Allway,  ad- 
mitted 20  Jan..  1845.  (2)  Charles  Falconar, 
admitted  23  Sept.,  1776.  (3)  W.  Farley, 
admitted  23  Sept.,  1806.  (4)  R.  T.  Faw- 
cett,  admitted  5  Oct.,  1808.  (5)  Tarver 
Richard  Fearnside,  admitted  Michaelmas, 
1811  ;  and  W.  G.  Fearnside,  admitted  10 
Jan.,  1807.  (6)  Thomas  Fearon,  admitted 
7  July,  1783.  (7)  Robert  Finlay,  admitted 
1  Oct.,  1821,  aged  12  ;  and  Thomas  Finlay, 
admitted  21  Jan.,  1822,  aged  13. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

INWOOD  OR  INWARD. — Wanted,  informa- 
tion regarding  the  origin  of  the  family  of 
Inwood  or  Inward,  probably  Surrey.  Arms  : 
Or,  a  griffin  passant  vert ;  on  a  chief  gu,  three 
laurel  leaves  or.  Are  these  arms  carved  on 
any  tomb  ?  VERUS. 


SOAP -BUBBLES.  —  What  are  the  earliest 
known  references  to,  or  representations  ofr 
this  pastime  ?  It  has  been  stated  in  books 
that  there  was  an  Etruscan  vase  in  the 
Louvre  representing  children  blowing  soap- 
bubbles.  M.  Pettier,  however  (author  of  the 
catalogue  at  the  Louvre,  '  Vases  antiques 
de  Terre  cuite '),  says  there  is  no  repre- 
sentation of  this  kind  in  the  Louvre.  G. 

SMYTH  OF  NEWBOTTLE. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  anything  about  Dr.  Smyth  of  Newbottler 
Northamptonshire  ?  What  was  his  Chris- 
tian name  ?  and  did  he  hold  a  degree  in 
divinity,  in  medicine,  or  in  law  ?  He 
appears  to  have  lived  at  Newbottle  about 
1750,  and  was  son  of  Joseph  Smyth  of  Corley,. 
Warwickshire.  JOHN  ARTHUR. 

ARMIGALL  WADE. — Can  any  reader  give 
me  a  list  of  the  sons  of  Armigall  Wade  (died 
1568),  or  of  his  grandsons  of  the  name  of 
Wade  ?  Armigall  Wade,  "  the  British  Co- 
lumbus," was  of  an  ancient  family  of  York- 
shire, went  to  America  in  1536,  was  Clerk 
of  the  Privy  Councils  of  Henry  VIII.  and 
Edward  VI.,  M.P.  for  Wycombe  1547-53, 
died  at  his  house  of  "  Belsize  "  near  Hamp- 
stead,  and  was  buried  in  the  parish  church 
at  Hampstead.  He  left  twenty  children. 
I  am  trying  to  find  out  whether  the  Armigall 
Wade  who  died  in  York  County,  Virginia,, 
in  1644,  was  any  relation  to  him. 

DUTCH  AMBASSADOR  IN  PARIS,  1779. — 
I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  one  could 
tell  me  the  site  of  his  residence  in  Paris  at 
the  above  date. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 
Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 
[For  Armigall  Wade  see  8  S.  x.  376,  524.] 

"  WHISTLING  OYSTER." — Can  any  one 
kindly  give  me  a  reference  to  the  "  Whistling 
Oyster"?  It  gave  a  name  to  an  oyster 
shop  in  Vinegar  Yard  by  Drury  Lane 
Theatre  some  time  in  the  forties.  It  was 
mentioned,  I  think,  in  Punch,  and,  if  I 
remember  rightly,  in  *  N.  &  Q.,'  but  I  have 
no  means  of  finding  out  here.  A.  BELL. 

14,  Buskin  Road,  Ipswich. 

[See  7  S.  vi.  349,  435.] 

PAULET  OF  EDDINGTON. — Can  any  reader 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  who  was  the  wife  of 
Sir  William  Paulet  of  Eddington,  co.  Wilts, 
one  of  whose  daughters,  Frances,  was  wife 
of  Col.  Thomas  Leveson  (who  died  1651), 
and  another,  Elizabeth,  the  second  wife  of 
Robert  Devereux,  third  Earl  of  Essex  ? 

ANNALIST. 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES, 


209 


SMUGGLING  QUERIES. — (1)  Will  Watch. 
— In  Chester's  '  Chronicles  of  the  Customs,' 
p.  60,  reference  is  made  to  the  noted  Will 
Watch  as  having  operated  from  Hayling 
Island,  Hampshire.  Notices  of  books  giving 
details  would  be  welcomed. 

(2)  "Skellum."  — In    Burns's    'Tarn     o' 
Shanter  '  occurs  the  line 

She  tauld  thee  weel  thou  was  a  skellum. 
Some  years  ago,  an  informant  says,  a 
criticism  appeared  in  The  Spectator  suggest- 
ing that  Burns,  when  residing  at  Kirk- 
oswald,  where  smuggling  was  extensively 
carried  on,  may  have  heard  the  word  used 
by  foreign  sailors.  Can  any  reader  give  the 
reference  or  suggest  derivations  ?  List 
of  smugglers'  terms,  such  as  Kent  and 
Lingtow,  desired. 

(3)  "  Smuggle   the   ge.g   or   keg." — Refer- 
ences to  this  child's  game  wanted. 

R.  M.  HOGG. 
Irvine,  Ayrshire. 

[For  Will  Watch  see  11  S.  ii.  353;  iii.  429. 
"  Skellum  "  suggests  the  German  Schelm.] 

THE  HIGHLAND  CLAN  TARTAN. — It  is 
commonly  said  that  the  tartans  are  of  com- 
paratively modern  origin  as  distinctive 
indications  of  the  different  clans.  I  should 
be  obliged  for  information  on  the  following 
points:  (1)  Are  the  tartans  based  on  the 
colours  in  the  coats  of  arms  of  the  High- 
land chief  ?  or  what  is  their  origin  ?  (2) 
When  did  they  become  officially  recognized  ? 

(3)  Are  they  registered  at  the  Lyon  Office  ? 

(4)  Is  the  Scottish  national  costume  recog- 
nized  as   Court   dress   in   England   and   in 
Scotland  ?  INVER-SLANEY. 

[See  4  S.  v.  146,  255,  370,  543,  606  ;  vi.  27, 
116,  264,  347,  484.] 

WHICHCOTE  IN  WILTSHIRE.  —  Can  any  of 
the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  say  where  Which- 
cote  in  Wiltshire  was  or  is  situated,  and 
whether  it  is  or  was  a  manor  or  hamlet 
within  another  parish  ?  Many  topographical 
dictionaries  and  gazetteers  have  been 
searched  without  finding  any  such  place  in 
Wiltshire,  or,  indeed,  in  England,  though  it 
is  believed  that  a  place  called  Whichcote 
once  existed  in  Salop.  F.  DE  H.  L. 

"  MISTER  "  AS  A  SURNAME. — I  should  like 
to  know  whether  this  surname  is  still  to  be 
found  in  any  part  of  England.  My  mother 
bore  the  name,  and  in  a  small  Greek  Grammar 
of  1654  I  find  the  inscription  "  WILLIAM 
MISTER  1732."  Perhaps  the  name  does  not 
occur  out  of  Warwickshire. 

S.  JOHN  COTTERELL. 

City  Chambers,  Birmingham. 


HISTORICAL  DESIGNATIONS  OF  CITIES  AND 
TOWNS. — In  my  reading  I  have  come  across 
such  expressions  as  the  following  : — 

"  The  Ever-Faithful  City  "  (Exeter). 

"  The  Maiden  City  "  (Londonderry). 

"  The  King's  Own  Town  "  (Maidstone). 

"  The  Royal  Borough  "  (Brighton). 
Have  these  ever  been  collected  and  explana- 
tions   of    their    origin    given  ?     Would    not 
such  a  record  be  of  interest  ? 

W.  Louis  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 

[Lists  of  descriptive  names  for  cities  will  be 
found  in  Cob  ham  Brewer's  '  Dictionary  of  Phrase 
and  Fable,'  '  The  Reader's  Handbook,'  and  '  The 
Historic  Note-Book,'  in  each  case  s.v.  '  City.'] 

BRITISH  GRAVES  IN  THE  CRIMEA. — In  his 
brilliant  new  book  *  Changing  Russia,'  Mr. 
Stephen  Graham  devotes  a  chapter  to  the 
Crimea  and  the  graveyard  of  our  soldiers. 
He  quotes  several  of  the  inscriptions  on  the 
stones — notably  one  in  memory  of  John 
Baillie  Rose  of  Kilravock.  Has  any  com- 

Elete  list  of  the  inscriptions  ever  been  pub- 
shed,  and,  if  so,  where  ? 

J.    M.    BULLOCH. 
123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"  CORPSE." — In  the  Earl  of  Surrey's 
poem  on  the  death  of  Sir  Thomas  Wyatt 
this  word  is  used  for  a  living  body  : — 

A  valiant  corpse,  where  force  and  beauty  met. 
Is  this  the  earliest  and  also  the  latest  use 
of  the  word  in  this  sense  ? 

JAS.  CURTIS,  F.S.A. 

[Examples  of  this  use  (now  obsolete)  from 
Chaucer,  Spenser,  and  Milton  are  cited  in  the 
'  N.E.D.,'  s.v.  '  Corpse.'] 

"  GRASS  WIDOW." — Pierre  de  Coulevain, 
the  popular  French  novelist  who  died 
recently,  has  in  '  Eve  Victorieuse  '  a  foot- 
note, in  which  she  states  : — 

"  Grass-widow — du  franQais  grace,  traduit 
d'une  maniere  erron^e  par  '  grass  ' — herbe." 

Is  this  French  writer  correct  ?  The  dic- 
tionaries seem  uncertain  on  the  point. 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

[The  '  N.E.D.'  speaks  with  no  uncertain  sound. 
It  says :  "  Certainly  from  Grass,  sb.,  +  Widow .... 
The  etymological  notion  is  obscure,  but  the 
parallel  forms  disprove  the  notion  that  the  word 
js  a  '  corruption  '  of  grace-widow."] 

AN  ELZEVIR. — I  desire  details  of  a  book 
about  4^  in.  by  2^  in.  entitled  '  Donati 
lannotii  Respublica  "Veneta.'  At  the  foot 
of  one  of  the  title-pages  is  "  Lvgd.  Batav. 
Ex  Officina  Elzeviriana.  cio  IDC  xm." 
Where  can  I  see  another  copy  ?  i 

J.  ISAACS. 


210 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


'  A  COLLECTION  OF  ORDINANCES  FOB  THE 
ROYAL  HOUSEHOLD':  "TRAYHOR." — This 
collection,  printed  for  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries in  1790,  contains  documents  drawn 
from  various  sources,  some  indicated  and 
eome  not.  I  shall  be  glad  to  know  where 
one  may  see  the  originals  of  the  '  Addition 
to  the  Ordinances  made  at  Eltham  ' 
(pp.  208-40),  and  in  particular  of  the 
*  Ordinances  appointed  for  all  Officers  of 
Household ....  in  the  31st  yeare  of  his 
[Henry  VIII. 's]  most  Gracious  Reigne.'  I 
was  not  able  to  find  them  in  MS.  Harl. 
642,  the  authority  for  the  articles  imme- 
diately preceding.  Is  it  quite  certain,  by 
the  way,  that  this  MS.  is  an  original  ? 
The  paper  suggests  the  eighteenth  century 
rather  than  the  sixteenth,  and  the  hand- 
writing suggests  a  steel  pen  rather  than  a 
quill,  though  the  contents  were  probably 
copied,  with  a  laborious  attempt  at  fac- 
simile, from  authentic  ordinances. 

What  is  a  trayhor  ?  One  of  the  ordinances 
of  the  cellar  provides  (p.  234)  that 
"  the  Serjeant  of  the  Cellar,  or  in  his  absence 
t  he  Gentleman  or  Yeoman,  shall ....  cause  the 
Groome-Grobber  to  looke  dayly  to  drawing  out 
1  he  *  Lees  of  the  Wyne  spent  ;  and  that  noe 
Hoggesheads  be  meddled  with  by  the  Trayhor, 
untill  that  the  said  Groome-Grobber  hath  perused 
the  same,  and  also  one  of  the  Clerkes-Comp- 
trollers  ;  whether  it  be  drawne  out  as  much  as 
ifc  ought  to  be  or  not,  and  fee-able." 

Q.V. 

CAMEO  OF  NELSON  :  BURNETT. — I  should 
be  very  grateful  for  information  as  to  the 
history  of  a  small  and  exquisitely  executed 
cameo  portrait  of  Lord  Nelson,  which  was 
recently  presented  to  a  friend  by  a  member 
of  the  Herbert  family,  to  which  Lady 
Nelson  belonged.  The  artist's  name  is 
given  on  it  as  Archibald  Burnett,  and  the 
date  is  1799.  Is  this  man's  work  well 
known,  and  is  there  any  reference  to  Nelson's 
having  sat  to  him  ?  Y.  T. 

DANE  O'CoYS. — This  is  the  name  of  a 
farmhouse  about  a  mile  from  Bishop's 
Stortford.  It  is  sometimes  written  Dan 
O'Coys.  There  is  a  small  house  called 
Dane  Hall  close  by.  What  is  the  origin 
of  the  name  ?  W.  B.  GERISH. 

'  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  BRUSANUS,  PRINCE 
OF  HUNG  ARIA,'   by  Barnabe  Rich  (London 
1592).     Has  this  ever  been  reprinted  ?     It 
is    mentioned    in    J.    P.    Collier's    *  Biblio 
graphical  Account  of  Early  English  Litera 
ture,'  and  the  only  known  copy,   I  am  told 
is  in  the  Dulwich  College  Library. 

L.  L.  K. 


THE    EARLDOM    OF    LINCOLN. 

See  ante,  pp.  46,  111,  sub  *  Marquessate  of 
Lincolnshire. ' ) 

THE  early  history  of  this  earldom  is  so  obscure 
;hat  it  is  with  great  diffidence  that,  as 
J.  C.  R.  has  gallantly  attempted  a  list  of 
earls,  I  add  these  notes  for  the  twelfth 
century. 

(1)  The  Countess  Lucy. — The  alleged  de- 
scent of  Lucy  from  "  the  Anglo-Saxon  Lords 
of  Lincolnshire  "  is  at  best  very  doubtful. 
What  is  known  of  her  with  certainty  is  that 
she  was  a  great  Lincolnshire  heiress,  and 
narried  successively  Roger  fitz  Gerold  (by 
whom  she  was  mother  of  William  de  Rou- 
Tiare,  Earl  of  Lincoln)  and  Ranulf  (or  Ran- 
dulf)  le  Meschin,  afterwards  first  Earl  of 
Chester  of  that  family  (by  whom  she  had 
Ranulf  de  Gernons,  second  Earl  of  Chester, 
and  other  issue).  Her  parentage  is  un- 
certain. The  old  fable  that  she  was  a 
daughter  of  ^Elfgar,  Earl  of  Mercia,  was  suc- 
ceeded by  the  theory  that  she  was  daughter 
of  Ivo  Taillebois.  (Burke's  '  Extinct  Peer- 
age,' 1866,  adopts  the  former  story  in  the 
article  on  the  Earls  of  Chester,  and  the 
latter  in  that  on  the  Earls  of  Lincoln  !) 
Then  Mr.  Kirk  showed  from  charters  that 
Ivo  was  probably  her  first  husband  (before 
Roger  fitz  Gerold),  and  advanced  the 
theory  that  her  father  was  Thorold,  Sheriff 
of  Lincolnshire.  (See  Round's  summary  of 
the  case  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  life  of  Lucy's  last 
husband,  for  full  references.) 

(2)  Thorold   the   Sheriff,   who   may   have 
been  Lucy's  father,  was  thought  by  Freeman 
and  others  to  be  English,  as  in  the  pseudo- 
Ingulf  ;    and  the    *  D.N.B.'    (under  William 
de   Roumare)   speaks   of  him   as   Sheriff  of 
Lincolnshire    in    the    reign    of    Edward    the 
Confessor.     But  Round  discovered  that  he 
was  taking  part  in  a  judicial  eyre  with  sundry 
Norman  magnates  c.   1076-9,  and  considers 
him  a  Norman  ('  Feudal  England,'  p.  329). 

(3)  Alleged  Earls  of  Lincoln,  temp.  Henry  I. 
— (a)  Lucy's     third     husband,     Ranulf     le 
Meschin,  has  been  credited  with  the  earldom 
of  Lincoln,  owing  to  his  being  so  styled  in 
the  Lindsey  Survey  (1115-18) ;  but  Round 
pointed  out  that  the  entry  in  question  is  an 
interlineation  by  a  much  later  hand  ('  Feudal 
England,'  p.  184). 

(b)  Doyle  in  his  invaluable  '  Official 
Baronage  '  begins  his  Earls  of  Lincoln  with 
Lucy's  son  Ranulf  de  Gernons,  "  cr.  Earl 
of  Lincoln  before  1118."  This  would  be 


ii  s.  vin.  SEPT.  13, 1913.]      NOTES  AND   QUERIES. 


211 


very  improbable,  as  Ranulf  can  hardly  have 
been  more  than  14  years  old  in  1118,  though 
Doyle  thought  that  he  was  born  before  1100  ; 
and  from  the  reference  given,  it  seems  to  be 
based  on  a  misunderstanding  of  the  worth- 
less interpolation  in  the  Lindsey  Survey. 

(c)  Cobbe,  writing  of  the  claims  made  in 
1140  by  Lucy's  son  William  de  Roumare, 
says  that  the  earldom  of  Lincoln,  "  once 
held  by  William  de  Roumere  the  elder,  had 
not  descended  to  his  brother  and  heir,  Roger, 
father  of  William  the  younger"  ('Norman 
Kings  of  England,'  p.  297).  But  William 
the  elder  never  existed.  It  is  true  that 
Roger  fitz  Gerold  had  an  elder  brother,  but 
his  name  was  Robert,  he  was  always  styled 
"  fitz  Gerold,"  not  "  de  Roumare  "  or  "  Rou- 
mere," and  he  was  never  Earl  of  Lincoln. 
I  believe  that  Cobbe  was  misled  by  some 
blunder  in  the  "  apocryphal  chronicle  "  at- 
tributed to  Peter  of  Blois. 

(4)  William  d'Aubigny  the  Butler,  Lord 
of  Buckenham  and  (jur.  ux.)  of  Arundel,  wras 
probably  the  first  Earl  of  Lincoln.     The  fact 
is  only  known  by  his  so  styling  himself  in 
two    charters     ('  Geoffrey    de    Mandeville,' 
pp.    324-5).     We   may    conjecture    that    he 
held   the   earldom   for  a   very  brief  period 
only  before  receiving  the  earldom  of  Sussex, 
presumably  in  exchange.     The  creation  can- 
not have  been  earlier  than  1137,  as  in  that 
year  he  witnesses  a  charter  of  Stephen  as 
William  d'Aubigny  the  Butler  :    "  Willelmo 
de  Alb[ineio]  pincerna  "   (' Cal.   Documents 
in  France,'  No.  570) ;  and  it  may  have  been 
a  couple  of  years  later.     He  was  not   con- 
nected with  the  Countess  Lucy  . 

(5)  William  de  Roumare  was  created  Earl 
of    Lincoln    by    Stephen,    date    uncertain ; 
"  ?  1139-40  "   ('  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,'  p. 
271),  perhaps  on  the  surrender  of  the  earldom 
by  William  d'Aubigny.     The  '  D.N.B.'  dates 
the  creation  "  about  1138,"  J.  C.  R.  "  1140," 
Doyle  "  before  1142."     He  was  son  of  Lucy 
by  Roger  fitz  Gerold.     The   'D.N.B.'  calls 
his  grandfather  "  Gerald,"  but  from  charter 
evidence  the  name  was  clearly  not  Gerald 
(or  Girald),  but  Gerold  (Geroud,  Girold,  or 
Giroud).     As  William  is  styled  Earl  of  Cam- 
bridge in  a  charter  of  1139,  it  seems  probable 
that  he  may  have  held  that  earldom  for  a 
short  time  before  obtaining  Lincoln  ('  Feudal 
England,'  pp.  186-7).     He  was  still  Earl  of 
Lincoln  in  1142,  when  Stephen  granted  him 
Kirton-in-Lindsey     ('  Geoffrey     de     Mande- 
ville,'  pp.    159-60),   but   subsequently  "  he 
seems  to  have  been  deprived  of  his  earldom, 
which  was  conferred  on  Gilbert  de  Gand  " 
('  D.N.B.').     Why  was  he   deprived  ?     Did 
he    assist    the    Empress    against    Stephen  ? 


The  '  D.N.B.'  gives  no  hint  that  William 
recovered  his  earldom  from  Gilbert,  but  he 
seems  to  have  done  so ;  unless  he  were 
recognized  as  earl  by  Maud,  whilst  Gilbert 
was  recognized  by  Stephen.  For  William 
styles  himself  Earl  of  Lincoln  in  two  charters 
of  c.  1150  and  1150-55  ('  Cal.  Documents  in 
France,'  Nos.  275,  10).  He  died  before  1168, 
perhaps  about  1153  ('  D.N.B.').  By  Hawise 
de  Redvers  he  had  a  son  William  (II. ),  who 
died  v.p.  1152,  leaving  issue  William  (III.) 
and  another  son  ('  D.N.B.'). 

(6)  Gilbert  de  Gand  (or  Gant)  was  created 
Earl  of  Lincoln  not  before  1142.     J.  C.  R. 
says  that  he  became  earl  in  1141   "on  his 
marriage  with  the  Countess  Roheis,"  whilst 
Doyle  merely  notes  that  he  was  "  Earl  of 
Lincoln    (jure    uxoris)    [1148] "  ;     but    the 
earldom  was  not  vested  in  any  lady  at  either 
date.     Nor    could    Gilbert   have    been   earl 
"  contemporaneously  with  William  de  Rou- 
mare," unless  one  were  recognized  only  by 
Stephen,  and  the  other  by  Maud.     The  fact 
that  William  styles  himself  Earl  of  Lincoln 
c.  1150  (v.  sup.)  suggests  the  possibility  that 
Gilbert  had  lost  the  earldom  by  that  date. 
Gilbert  died  1156  (Doyle). 

(7)  The  Countess  Roheis.— The  'D.N.B.' 
says  that  Gilbert  de  Gand  had  married  a 
sister  of  the  Earl  of  Chester,  but  this  seems 
to    be    a    conjecture    of    Stapleton's   which 
Round    states    to    be    erroneous    ('Feudal 
England,'  p.  185).     Doyle  describes  her  as 
"  d.  and  h.  of  William,  Earl  of  Lincoln  " — 
i.e.,    of    William    de    Roumare.     She    was 
certainly  not  his  heir  ;   is  there  any  evidence 
that  she  was  his  daughter  ? 

(8)  William  de  Roumare  (III.),  grandson 
of  William  (I.),  is  not  included  in  J.  C.  R.'s 
list,  and  the   '  D.N.B.'   says  that  he  never 
held  the  earldom  of  Lincoln,  though  he  was 
often    styled    Earl    William    de    Roumare. 
Doyle,  however,  includes  him  as  second  Earl 
of  Lincoln,  stating  that  he  so  styles  himself 
on  his  seal,  and  is  styled  Earl  William  de 
Roumare    in   the    Black   Book   of   the    Ex- 
chequer.    Also    he    witnesses    a    charter    of 
John,     Count     of     Mortain     (1191-3),     as 
"  comite    Willelmo     de    Rummara "   ('Cal. 
Documents  in  France,'  No.  61).     If  he  were 
not    Earl    of   Lincoln,    why   was   he    styled 
"  Earl "  ?     There    is    nothing    irregular    in 
his  styling  himself  Earl  William  de  Roumare 
instead    of    Earl    of    Lincoln ;     cp.    "  Earl 
Robert  de  Ferrers  "  (Derby),  &c.     He  died 
s.p.   before    1198.     The    'D.N.B.'   does  not 
say  whether  he  married  or  not.     Doyle  says 
that  he  married  "  Agnes  de  Albemarle,"  but 
this   is   presumably   the    "  Agnes,    sister   of 
William,  Earl  of  Albemarle,"  who  was  his 


212 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


mother,  according  to  the  '  D.N.B.'  ;  and 
the  '  D.N.B.'  is  supported  by  the  dates 
involved.  If  William  did  marry,  his  wife 
cannot  have  belonged  to  the  house  of 
Aumale  (Albemarle). 

Any  corrections  or  suggestions  would  be 
gratefully  received.  G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 


THE  THREE  HEAVENS  (11  S.  iv.  48,  158). 
— The  terms  "  CsBlum  aerium,"  "  Cselum 
astriferum,"  and  "  Caelum  beatorum  "  were 
certainly  not  devised  by  Thomas  Brooks, 
as  was  suggested  at  the  latter  reference. 
This  triple  division  is  very  common  and  of 
great  antiquity. 

"  From  these  passages  it  appears,  that  the 
Hebrews  acknowledged  three  heavens  :  (1)  the 
aerial  heaven. ..  .(2)  the  heaven  or  firmament, 
wherein  the  stars  are  disposed  ;  (3)  the  heaven 
of  heavens,  or  the  third  heaven,  which  is  the 
place  of  God's  residence,  the  dwelling  of  angels 
and  the  blessed." — Cruden's  '  Concordance,'  under 
'  Heaven.' 

"  Fit  autem  in  sacris  litteris  mentio  trium 
caelorum,  aeris,  caelestium  orbium,  &  beatorum 
sedium." — Langius,  '  Polyanthea,'  s.  '  Caelum,' 
ed.'1659,  p.  523. 

"  Quod  vero  tertium  caelum  dicat  apostolus* 
ex  scriptura  discendum  est,  quae  tres  tantum 
caelos  agnoscit :  Primum,  nobis  proximum, 
id  estaerium. . .  .Secundumstellarum. .  .  .Tertium 
caelum  est,  quod  Theologi  empyreum  yocant, 
sedes  beatorum. ..  .Tradit  hanc  triplicis  caeli 
distinctionem  Joannes  Damascenus  libro  2. 
de  fide  orthodoxa  capite  6.  licet  empyraeum  etiam 
non  nominet." — Gruillelmus  Estius,  note  on  2  Cor. 
xii.  2  in  his  '  Comment,  ad  Epist.,'  vol.  i.,  Paris, 
1661,  p.  520. 

"Eo-ri  fjih  o$v,  otpavbs  rov  ovpavov,  6  Trpwros 
ovpav6$,  4irdv(j)  virdpx^v  TOV  ffrepcd} /AOTOS.  'I5oi)  dvo 
ovpavoi'  Kal  rb  trrep^w/ia  yap  £Kd\ecrev  6  0eoj  ovpavdv. 
UtivrjOes  d£  rrj  deia  ypa<prj,  Kal  rbv  dtpa  ovpavov  KaXeiv, 
dia  rb  bpaffdai  avw.—  Joann.  Damasc.,  vol.  i.  (Migne) 
col.  884  B. 

Compare 

Rapt  to  the  threefold  loft  of  heauens  height. 

Hall,  '  Virgid.,'  I.  iii.  14. 

EDWARD   BENSLY. 

Aldeburgh,  Suffolk. 

'  THE  CITY  NIGHT-CAP  '  :  '  PLUTUS  '(US. 
viii.  170).  —  'The  City  Night -Cap '  was 
written  by  Robert  Davenport.  Its  full 
title  is : — 

"  The  City-Night-Cap  ;  or,  Crede  quod  habes, 
et  habes.  A  Tragi-Comedy.  By  Robert  Daven- 
port. As  it  was  acted  with  great  Applause,  by 
Her  Majesties  Servants,  at  the  Phcenix  in  Drury 
Lane.  Ja:  Cottrel  for  Samuel  Speed.  1661." 
Davenport  flourished  about  1623,  and  this 
play  was  licensed  as  early  as  1624.  It  is 
reprinted  in  Collier's  edition  of  '  Dodsley's 
Plays.' 


'  Plutus '  is  no  doubt  Thomas  Ran- 
dolph's translation  of  Aristophanes' s  '  Plu- 
tus.' This  was  issued  in  1651,  and  entitled  : 

"  A  Pleasant  Comedie,  entituled  Hey  for 
Honesty.  Down  with  Knavery.  Translated  out 
of  Aristophanes  his  Plutus.  By  Tho.  Randolph. 
Augmented  and  Published  by  F.  J.  London. 
Printed  in  the  year  1651." 

"  F.  J."  was  Francis  Jaques. 

The  bookseller  referred  to  was  Francis 
Kirkman,  who  in  1661  had  the  shop  known 
as  "  John  Fletcher's  Head,"  "  over  against 
the  Angel  Inn,  on  the  back  side  of  St.  Cle- 
ments, without  Temple  Bar."  He  was 
afterwards  at  the  "  Prince's  Arms,"  Chancery 
Lane,  "  under  St.  Ethelborough's  Church 
in  Bishopsgate  Street,"  and  other  places. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  Francis  Kirkman, 
citizen  and  blacksmith  of  London.  In 
1656  he  set  up  as  a  bookseller,  but,  "  having 
knaves  to  deal  with,"  he  abandoned  book- 
selling for  a  time,  and  became  a  scrivener. 
From  his  boyhood  he  had  been  a  collector 
of  plays,  and  he  soon  returned  to  the  busi- 
ness of  bookselling,  and  in  1661  issued  the 
list  to  which  MB.  W.  NORMAN  refers.  In  1671 
he  issued  an  amplified  list.  The  first  list 
contains  690  plays,  and  the  second  one 
806.  In  one  of  his  publications  Kirkman 
says : — 

"  It  was  not  long  since  I  was  only  a  book 
reader  and  not  a  bookseller,  which  quality  I  have 
now  lately  taken  on  me.  It  hath  been  my  fancy 
and  delight  (ere  since  I  knew  anything)  to  converse 
with  Books  ;  and  the  pleasure  I  have  taken  in 
those  of  this  nature  [viz.  plays]  hath  bin  so 
extraordinary,  that  it  hath  bin  much  to  my  cost ; 
for  I  have  been  (as  we  term  it)  a  Gatherer  of 
Plays  for  some  years,  and  I  am  confident  I  have 
more  of  several  sorts  than  any  man  in  England, 
bookseller,  or  other  ;  I  can  at  any  time  shew 
700  in  number,  which  is  within  a  small  matter 
all  that  were  ever  printed.  Many  of  these  I  have 
several  times  over,  and  intend  as  I  sell  to  purchase 
more  ;  all  or  any  t  of  which  I  shall  be  ready  to 
sell  or  lend  to  you  upon  reasonable  considerations." 

See  Walter  Wilson  Greg's  '  Introductory 
Essay  '  to  his  '  List  of  Masques,'  &c.  (1902), 
Plomer's  '  Dictionary  of  Booksellers,  1641- 
1667 '  (1907),  Arber's  '  Term  Catalogues/ 
and  '  D.N.B.'  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

CHOIR  BALANCE  :  ST.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL, 
WINDSOR  (US.  viii.  168). — When  I  became 
a  chorister  of  St.  George's  in  1859  there 
were  ten  boys  and  eleven  lay  clerks.  In 
1860  the  boys  were  increased  to  twelve,  and 
so  they  remained  till  I  left  in  1866.  Later 
on,  I  believe,  they  were  increased  to  either 
fourteen  or  sixteen,  but  not  beyond  that 
number  till  after  my  schoolmaster  retired 
at  Lady  Day,  1892.  Until  then  no  fees 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  is,  1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


213 


were  required,  but  after  that  a  great  change 
was  made.  The  choristers  are  now,  I 
believe,  twenty  in  number,  and  have  to  pay 
fees.  Hence  they  can  be  drawn  only  from 
amongst  boys  whose  parents  can  afford  the 
fees,  and  I  really  do  not  think  that  the  tone 
and  power  of  the  voices  is  so  good  as  it  was 
in  the  days  when  the  boys  were  fewer  in 
number,  but  had  to  pay  no  fees.  The  lay 
clerks  were  increased  to  twelve  in  1869. 

W.  A.  FROST, 
Vicar  Choral,  St.  Paul's  Cathedral. 

"  BUDS  OF  MARJORAM  "  (11  S.  viii.  169). 
— Sir  Sidney  Lee  in  a  note  to  1.  7  of  Sonnet 
XCIX.  says  :— 

"  Buds  of  marjoram  are  dark  purple  red  ; 
the  flowers  are  pink.  Marjoram  was  best  known 
as  an  ingredient  of  scent,  and  it  is  probably  the 
perfume  of  this  flower  rather  than  its  colour  which 
the  poet  associates  with  his  friend's  hair.  On 
the  other  hand,  dark  auburn  hair  might  perhaps 
be  poetically  described  as  '  marjoram  coloured.' 
See  Suckling's  '  Tragedy  of  Brennoralt,'  IV.  i. 
155  :  '  Hair  (of  a  girl)  curling  and  cover'd  like 
buds  of  marjoram,'  where  '  cover'd  '  is  probably 
a  misprint  for  '  color'd.'  " 

Prof.  Dowden  quotes  the  passage  from 
Suckling  ;  and  Dean  Beeching  adds  : — 

"  The  passage  from  Suckling  is,  of  course, 
only  a  reminiscence  of  this  line  in  the  sonnet, 
and  does  not  carry  us  any  further.  I  have  a 
bunch  of  half -opened  marjoram  before  me  as  I 
write  ;  and  the  colour  is  that  of  the  pigment 
known  as  '  brown  madder.'  The  context  shows 
that  it  is  the  '  colour,'  and  not,  as  some  have 
thought,  the  '  shape,'  that  is  referred  to." 

Mr.  George  Wyndharn  cites  Dowden  with 
Mr.  H.  C.  Hart's  suggestion  "  that  the  mar- 
joram has  stolen,  not  colour  but  perfume 
from  the  young  man's  hair."  Mr.  Wyndharn 
continues  : — 

'  The  Guide  into  Tongues  '  quotes  Gerard  : 
'  planta  est  pdorata  tota,'  and  the  clean,  aromatic 
scent  of  this  sweet-herb  counted,  no  doubt,  for 
something  in  suggesting  the  simile,  but  the  quota- 
tion from  Suckling  gives  the  more  direct  clue. 
The  illustration  is,  primarily,  from  the  fresh, 
close-leaved  spike  of  marjoram  with  the  crisp 
bunch  of  little  buds  at  its  summit.  Cf.  '  Two 
Noble  Kinsmen  '  : — 

His  head  's  yellow, 
Hard  hayr'd,  and  curl'd,  thicke  twind,  like  ivv- 

tops, 
Not  to  undoe  with  thunder " 

Mrs.  C.  C.  Stopes,  commenting  on  this 
passage,  says  : — 

"  Prof.  Dowden  supposes  the  friend's  hair 
dark  red,  like  the  buds  of  marjoram.  But  it 
also  refers  to  the  curl  at  the  tip,  and  possibly 
to  the  perfume." 


A.  K.  BAYLEY. 


"To  PULL  ONE'S  LEG"  (11  S.  vii.  508; 
viii.  58,  158). — This  must  be  a  comparatively 
modern  expression,  as  it  does  not  seem  to  be 
recorded  in  Farmer  and  Henley's  '  Slang 
and  its  Analogues.'  It  often  was  employed 
in  India  some  forty  years  ago,  and  I  remem- 
ber on  one  occasion  I  was  calling,  in  com- 
pany with  a  friend,  on  a  young  lady  who 
had  recently  arrived  at  Calcutta,  and  was,  of 
course,  in  the  first  stage  of  her  grimnhood. 
My  friend,  who  was  a  Yorick  in  his  way, 
could  not  refrain  from  telling  her  some  tall 
stories,  to  which  she  listened  in  rapt 
astonishment.  At  last  she  jibbed  at  some 
Munchausen  anecdote  :  "  Oh,  Capt.  C.  ! 
I  really  cannot  believe  that  !  "  "  No, 
Miss  A.,  you  know  I  was  only  pulling  your 
leg."  "Pulling  my  leg,  Capt.  C.  !"  ex- 
claimed the  shocked  fair  one.  "Indeed  you 
were  not,  for  I  had  them  both  under  my 
chair  !  "  Solvuntur  tabuke. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

SOME  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORIES  (11  S.  vii. 
483  ;  viii.  124,  173). — Among  the  printed 
accounts  of  Irish  families  no  mention  has 
yet  been  made  of 

Notes  and  Documents  relating  to  the  Family 
of  Loffroy,  of  Cambray  prior  to  1587,  of  Canter- 
bury 1587-1779,  now  chiefly  represented  by  the 
Families  of  Lefroy  of  Carriglass,  co.  Longford, 
Ireland,  and  of  Itchel,  Hants  ;  with  branches  in 
Australia  and  Canada.  Being  a  Contribution  to 
the  History  of  Foreign  Protestant  Refugees,  by 
a  Cadet.  (Sir  John  Henry  Lefroy,  F.B.S.) 
Woolwich  :  Printed  at  the  Press  of  the  Royal 
Artillery  Institution.  For  Private  Circulation. 
MDCCCLXVIII.  Folio. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

Mr.  Richard  J.  Kelly,  B.L.,  Hon.  Secre- 
tary of  the  Galway  Antiquarian  and  Archaeo- 
logical Society,  has  from  time  to  time  written 
short  accounts  of  Galway  families,  which  have 
been  published  in  The  Tuam  Herald.  In 
1888  a  '  History  of  Tuam  '  was  appearing  in 
the  paper,  and  those  parts  published  in 
January  and  December  of  that  year  con- 
tained notices  of  the  Tully  and  Kirwan 
families.  Possibly  this  *  History  of  Tuam  * 
has  been  since  separately  printed  in  book- 
form.  F.  P.  LEYBURN  YARKER. 

Cambridge. 

CORPORATION  OF  ST.  PANCRAS,  CHI- 
CHESTER  (11  S.  viii.  168).— If  MR.  MAC- 
ARTHUR  will  refer  to  vol.  xxiv.  of  the  Sussex 
Archaeological  Collections,  on  p.  135  he  will 
find  a  full  account  of  the  origin  and  history 
of  this  curious  society,  which  I  contributed 
to  that  volume.  E.  E.  STREET. 

Chichester. 


214 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


"  CERNE  "  (11  S.  viii.  169). — As  this  is 
unquestionably  a  river-name,  both  in  Dorset 
and  Gloucester,  its  precise  meaning  is  not 
likely  to  be  forthcoming,  for  it  probably 
harks  back  to  pre-Roman  times. 

The  Romano-British  town  that  stood 
upon  the  Gloucestershire  Churn  was  Corin- 
ium,  Saxon  Cyren-ceaster,Cirrenceastre  (A.D. 
879),  Chirenchestre  (thirteenth  cent.).  Vil- 
lages still  upon  its  banks  are  North  and  South 
Cerney,i.e.,  Cern+ea= stream.  Inthe'Cartu. 
Saxonicum,'  c.  A.D.  800  (No.  299),  the  river  is 
Cyrnea  ;  D.S.  Cernei  ;  and,  later,  sometimes 
Cernel.  The  Dorset  river  has  similar  Anglo- 
Norman  recorded  forms — i.e.,  L.R.  Exch., 
1156,  Cerne  ;  1166,  Cernel  and  Cerna. 

The  question  is,  in  the  Gloucestershire  and 
in  a  Staffordshire  example  (i.e.,  Churnet), 
how  did  the  ch  result  from  Corin  and  Cyren  ? 
and  the  answer  may  possibly  be  found  in  the 
analogy  of  the  A.-S.  cirn  (a  churn),  where 
c=ch ;  which,  perhaps,  only  amounts  to 
scribal  confusion  in  Anglo-Norman  days. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  many  place-names, 
such  as  Comdene  (Glos.),  Cornbrook  (near 
Berkeley),  and  the  river  Come,  in  the  Forest 
of  Dean,  owe  their  first  element  to  another 
Celtic  stream  -  term  (cf.  Abercorn),  al- 
though their  forms  at  first  sight  may  suggest 
A.-S.  corn«  =  corn.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

Is  it  not  probable  that  cerne  and  the  first 
syllable  of  Charnwood  Forest,  Leicester- 
shire, are  philologically  identical  ?  *  Charn- 
wood Forest,'  by  T.  R.  Potter,  1842,  says  : — 

"  The  name  Charnwood  is  probably  derived 
from  Quern,  a  hand-mill :  as  rough  stones,  suitable 
for  making  these  mills,  were  found  in  many  parts 
of  the  Forest.  Dr.  Gale,  however,  thinks  the 
name  derived  from  Guern,  an  alder ....  The 
alder  is  still  found  in  many  parts  of  Charnwood. 
In  the  lower  grounds  it  was  probably  in  former 
days,  as  now,  the  most  common  tree,  and  its 
early-known  suitability  for  charring,  and  for 
many  ordinary  purposes,  may  have  given  it  an 
importance  which  it  has  long  ceased  to  possess." 

The  circumstance  of  the  Dorset  place- 
name  applying,  in  the  first  instance,  to  the 
river  Cerne  seems  to  favour  a  supposition 
that  it  was  given  from  alder  trees  growing 
on  the  river  banks.  W.  B.  H. 

[MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"  SCOLOPENDRA  CETACEA  "  (11  S.  Vli.   347, 

410,  517;  viii.  116).— Sir  Thos.  Molyneux, 
Bart.,  S.R.S.,  the  eminent  Irish  physician 
and  zoologist  (b.  1661,  d.  1733),  published 
in  1696  an  account,  which  was  communi- 
cated to  him  by  John  Locke  the  philosopher, 
of  a  Scolopendra  which  was  found  in  Decem- 
ber of  that  year  in  the  stomach  of  a  cod- 
fish taken  near  Dublin. 


After  describing  it  at  great  length,  he 
says : — 

"I  know  the  Scolopendrse  marinse  as  described 
by  Rondoletius,  and  out  of  him  by  Gesner, 
Grevinius,  Aldrovandus  and  Johnstonus,  are  more 
slender  and  longer,  and  sharp  at  both  ends,"  &c. 

Dr.  Molyneux  dissected  the  Scolopendra, 
and  gives  minute  details  thereon. 

This  account  appears  in  '  The  Natural 
History  of  Ireland,'  which  was  commenced  by 
Gerard  Boate,  physician  to  King  Charles  I., 
published  posthumously  in  1652  by  Samuel 
Hartlib,  Milton's  friend,  and  added  to  by 
Dr.  Molyneux.  CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  169). — Sir  Walter  Scott  deprecates  the 
action  of  the  plagiarism  hunter  in  the 
memoir  of  Le  Sage  which  he  wrote  for 
"  Ballantyne's  Novelist's  Library."  See 
'  Prose  Works  of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.,' 
iii.  408  (A.  &  C.  Black,  1880).  The  passage 
opens  thus  : — 

"  Le  Sage's  claim  to  originality  in  this  delightful 
work  has  been  idly,  I  had  almost  said  ungrate- 
fully, contested  by  those  critics,  who  conceive 
they  detect  a  plagiarist  wherever  they  see  a 
resemblance  in  the  general  subject  of  a  work, 
to  one  which  has  been  before  treated  by  an  in- 
ferior artist.  It  is  a  favourite  theme  of  laborious 
dulness  to  trace  out  such  coincidences." 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

OLD  HOUSE  IN  BRISTOL  :  CANYNGE'S 
HOUSE,  REDCLIFFE  STBEET  (11  S.  viii.  90, 
155). — Very  little  is  known  of  the  original 
character  of  this  undoubtedly  great  house, 
but  M.A.  will  probably  find  the  information 
he  wants  in  the  following  works,  which  fully 
describe  what  remained  up  to  the  time  of 
issue  : — 

Dallaway's  Antiquities  of  Bristow,  Bristol* 
1834,  pp.  145  and  14C. 

Turner's  Domestic  Architecture,  vol.  iii.  p.  336. 

Dollrnan  and  Jobbings's  Domestic  Architecture 
in  Great  Britain,  London,  1863,  vol.  ii. :  plate  57 
shows  details  of  roof  of  hall,  &c. 

Pryce's  History  of  Bristol,  Bristol,  1861, 
pp.  373  and  374. 

Evans's  Chronological  Outline  of  the  History 
of  Bristol,  1824,  pp.  105  and  106. 

Taylor's  Book  about  Bristol,  Bristol,  1872, 
p.  262. 

A  fire  in  1881,  however,  did  serious  damage 
to  what  is  known  as  the  "  Oratory,"  but  the 
original  tiled  floor  of  this  apartment  (c.  1480) 
still  remains  in  situ ;  it  is  illustrated  in 
'  Specimens  of  Tile  Pavements,'  by  Henry 
Shaw,  F.S.A.,  1858. 

I  should  like  to  add  that  the  carved 
fireplace  referred  to  by  MB.  AUSTIN  in 
his  reply  is  modern  work,  and  that  the 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT  is,  1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


215 


"  guides  "  mentioned  by  him  were  issued  by 
the  former  owners  of  the  property  !  Also 
that  the  massive  staircase — of  Elizabethan 
period — was  brought  from  another  old  house 
in  Bristol  since  the  fire. 

JOHN  E.  PRITCHARD. 
22,  St.  John's  Road,  Clifton. 

GORE  OF  WEIMAR  (11  S.  vi.  402,  423,  512). 
— Having  again  visited  the  "  Wittumspalais," 
I  should  like  to  add  to  the  information 
already  printed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  There  are 
preserved  two  portraits  of  ladies  belonging 
to  the  Gore  family,  viz.,  Miss  Emilie  Gore 
and  Miss  Elisa  Gore.  Reproductions  of  the 
latter  portrait  can  be  obtained  from  the 
caretaker  (Kastellan),  and  permission  to 
have  the  other  photographed  would  no 
doubt  be  granted  on  application.  Both 
portraits  are  by  Graff. 

HEINRICH  MTJTSCHMANN. 

\Veimar. 

HON.  JAMES  BRUCE  OF  BARBADOS  (US. 
viii.  167). — The  Hon.  James  Bruce  had 
nothing  to  do  with  the  family  of  the  Earl  of 
Elgin.  He  was  the  son  of  Alexander  Bruce, 
who  was  second  son  of  Robert  Bruce  of 
Kennet,  an  ancestor  of  the  present  Lord 
Balfour  of  Burleigh.  Alexander  Bruce  was 
born  in  1637,  and  married  17  April.  1677, 
Margaret,  eldest  daughter  of  James  Cleland 
of  Stonepath,  Peeblesshire.  On  11  June, 
1663,  he  had  a  grant  of  the  lands  of  Garlet 
from  his  father.  He  graduated  at  the 
University  of  Edinburgh  26  July,  1657, 
and  was  ordained  minister  of  the  parish  of 
Kirkurd,  Peeblesshire,  in  1690,  more  than 
thirty  years  after  his  graduation.  Three 
years  later  he  resigned  his  charge  and  went 
to  Ireland,  serving  first  at  Donaghadee,  co. 
Down,  and  later,  in  1697,  at  Veincash, 
co.  Armagh,  where  he  died  16  April,  1704  ; 
his  widow  died  in  1722.  He  left  several 
sons  :  of  these,  James,  the  third,  was  born 
in  1691.  He  went  to  the  West  Indies  and 
resided  at  Barbadoes  for  many  years,  being  a 
member  of  the  Assembly  there  and  a  Judge 
of  the  Court  of  Common  Pleas  (whence,  I 
presume,  his  title  "  Hon.").  He  is  said  to 
have  acquired  a  handsome  fortune,  and  at 
the  time  of  his  death,  on  the  date  mentioned 
by  MR.  PINK,  was  returning  to  Scotland  to 
settle  for  life.  J.  B.  P. 

In  the  West  Indies  all  members  of  H.M. 
Council  were  styled  "  Hon.,"  so  that  this 
title  affords  no  clue.  James  Bruce  is 
stated  to  have  purchased  in  1719,  from 
the  executors  of  his  uncle  Col.  Cleland 
deceased,  a  plantation  in  the  parish  of 


St.  Andrew,  afterwards  known  as  "  Bruce 
Vale."  He  became  later  an  active  member 
of  the  Assembly  and  Chief  Justice.  His 
sister  Rachel  was  wife  of  Mr.  John  Cleland 
of  Edinburgh,  who  acted  in  1769  as  guardian 
of  Keturah  Bruce,  a  granddaughter  of  the 
above  James.  In  several  obituary  notices 
it  has  been  stated  that  this  family  was  of 
Gartlet,  and  that  the  Chief  Justice  was 
grandson  of  Robert  Bruce  of  Kennet,  both 
places  in  the  shire  of  Clackmannan. 

V.  L.  OLIVER. 
Sunninghill. 

In  Banks's  '  Dormant  and  Extinct 
Peerage  '  it  is  stated  that  Robert  and 
James  Bruce,  the  two  youngest  sons  of 
Robert  Bruce,  second  Earl  of  Elgin  and  first 
Earl  of  Ailesbury,  died  unmarried,  and  in 
my  copy  a  MS.  note  has  been  added  that 
Robert  died  on  19  May,  1729,  and  James 
19  September,  1749.  F.  DE  H.  L. 

NAPOLEON  I.  AND  DUELLING  (11  S.  viii. 
50).- — I  cannot  remember  having  ever  read 
of  Napoleon  having  issued  any  positive 
prohibition  of  duelling  in  his  army,  though 
there  were  frequent  instances  of  the  expres- 
sion of  his  disapproval  of  particular  cases. 

Perhaps  the  following  extract  from  Saint- 
Hilaire's  '  Histoire  populaire  de  la  Garde 
Imperiale,'  p.  18,  describes  accurately  his 
action — at  all  events,  as  regards  such  inci- 
dents connected  with  his  Guard  : — 

"  Le  duel  enfin  etait  rare  entre  militaires  appar- 
tenant  a  la  Garde  imperiale.  Lorsque,  par  hasard , 
un  de  ces  eVenements  arrivait,  Napoleon  se  faisait 
adresser  un  rapport  circonstancie  des  causes  de  la 
rencontre  et  du  resultat.  Puis,  quand  sa  religion 
etait  bien  eclairee,  il  sevissait  avec  un  rigueur  qui 
tombait  de  preference  sur  le  provocateur,  qu'il  cut 
et6  vainqueur  ou  qu'il  eut  e"td  vaincu.  Cependant 
il  ne  fit  jamais  revivre  les  anciennes  lois  contre  les 
duels,  et  n'en  institua  pas  de  nouvelles  :  c'est  unc 
justice  t\  lui  rendre." 

C.  HAGGARD. 

HEBREW  OR  ARABIC  PROVERB  (US.  viii.  30, 
115,  136). — See  Burton's  'Anatomy  of  Melan- 
choly,' i.  2,  3,  14  :  "  ut  Camelus  in  pro- 
verbio  quaerens  cornua,  etiam  quas  habebat 
aures  amisit."  A.  R.  Shilleto  in  his  edition, 
i.  343,  refers  to  '  Erasmi  Adagia,'  829,  830. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Aldeburgh,  Suffolk. 

OLD  NOVEL  WANTED  (US.  viii.  167).— 
The  old  novel  asked  for  by  J.  D.,  containing 
an  account  of  "  The  Star  Inn  "  at  Lewes 
and  the  martyr-prisoner  there,  is  probably 
'  Cardinal  Pole,'  by  Ainsworth. 

LEWINNA. 


216 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


BURES  (11  S.  viii.  169).— The  origin  of 
this  name  is  doubtless  Norman,  as  two  places 
still  bear  it  in  Normandy  :  Bures  in  Calva- 
dos, and  Bures-en-Bray  in  Seine -inferieure. 
As  the  latter  was  a  manor  belonging  to  the 
Kings  of  England  when  Dukes  of  Normandy, 
where  both  Richard  I.  and  John  kept  their 
Christmas  on  more  than  one  occasion,  it  is 
easy  to  understand  how  it  was  the  name 
came  to  be  used  here. 

J.  TAVENOR-PERRY. 

5,  Burlington  Gardens,  Chiswick,  W. 

A  CHRISTIAN  RULE  (11  S.  viii.  149). 
—  The  lines  quoted  in  reply  to  CANON 
ELLACOMBE'S  query  are  particularly  inter- 
esting as  supplying  the  probable  source 
of  the  inspiration  of  Charles  Wesley's  well- 
known  hymn  beginning : — 

A  charge  to  keep  I  have, 

A  God  to  glorify  ; 
A  never-dying  soul  to  save, 

And  fit  it  for  the  sky. 

C.    C.  B. 

[MR.  JOHN  T.  PAGE  thanked  for  reply  to  the 
same  effect.] 

DERIVED  SENSES  OF  THE  CARDINAL 
POINTS  :  "  RIGHT  "  =  SOUTH,  "  LEFT  "  = 
NORTH  (11  S.  vii.  270,  333,  482  ;  viii. 
51,  155).  —  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS  asks  at 
the  last  reference  if  Welsh  and  Irish 
have  different  words  for  "  left  "  and 
"  north."  Welsh  (with  Breton)  has  the 
above  equations.  Thus,  deheu  is  "  right 
hand  "  and  "  south,"  gogledd  is  "  north  " 
(Welsh)  and  "  left  hand  "  (Breton ;  now 
pronounced  liz). 

In  India  the  Deccan  is.  in  Sanskrit, 
Dakshina ;  and  Arrian  ('  Periplus  m. 
Eryth.')  says  of  it:  Aaxa.va/3dd-r)s  KaXetrai  TJ 
X&pa'  ddxwos  yap  KCtAetrcu  6  v6ros  rrj  avr&v  yXoxro'fl. 

In  modern  Greek  the  hard  aspirate  (h, 
as  in  Arabic)  is  always  transliterated  x- 
A  tendency  in  this  direction  may  be  as  old 
as  the  second-century  historian. 

H.  H.  JOHNSON. 

68,  Abbey  Road,  Torquay. 

Welsh  for  "  north  "  =  gogledd ;  Welsh  for 
"  lef t  "  =  chwith,  aswy,  and  cledd.  Prof.  J. 
Morris  Jones,  in  his  recently  published 
standard  Welsh  Grammar,  p.  156,  shows 
that  probably  the  two  Welsh  words  chwith 
and  aswy  can  ultimately  be  derived  from 
a  hypothetical  root  klei-,  which  would  also 
be  the  ultimate  root  of  the  Latin  sccevus 
(left)  and  Icevus  (left),  and  evidently  a 
cognate  at  least  with  the  root  of  the  Latin 
word  clivus  (slope  or  decline),  the  root  of 
Welsh  gogledd.  All  these  words  appear 
to  have  a  common  secondary  meaning  of 


awkwardness  or  inferiority.  Thus  though 
Welsh  has  different  words  for  "  north  "  and 
"  left,"  the  different  words  are  cognate  in 
meaning  and  derivation. 

Gogledd,  chwith,  and  aswy  all  seem  to- 
express  the  opposite  of  dehau  (south  and 
left),  which,  like  Latin  dexter  and  Greek 
Sextos,  is  cognate  with  Sanskrit  dakshina  = 
clever.  (Vide  Skeat's  '  Etym.  Diet.,'  s.v. 
'Dexter.')  T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-coed. 

In  reply  to  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS'S  query  I 
may  say,  as  regards  Welsh,  that  gogledd. 
"  north,"  does  not  also  mean  "  left  "  ;  and 
aswy  and  chwith,  the  words  for  "  left,"  can- 
not also  be  used  for  "  north."  This  agrees 
with  what  MR.  PENRY  LEWIS  says  of  Sin- 
halese ;  what  the  explanation  may  be  I 
cannot  say.  Nor  can  I  say  with  certainty 
that  "  left  "  and  "  north  "  were  never,  in 
Welsh,  interchangeable  ;  but  such  is  my 
belief.  I  may  add  that  in  the  Isle  of  Ax- 
holme  in  Lincolnshire  "  north-handed  " 
means  "  left-handed."  H.  I.  B. 

DISRAELI  QUERIES  (11  S.  viii.  170).— 
1.  Disraeli  in  his  speech  on  Gladstone's 
Irish  University  Bill,  in  1873,  used  the 
words,  "  I  believe  that  the  people  of  this 
country  are  tired  of  a  policy  of  plundering 
and  blundering."  I  am  writing  from  me- 
mory. F.  E.  R.  POLLARD-URQUHART. 

Craigston  Castle,  Turriff,  N.B. 

7.  "  Claret  which  has  the  true  odour  of  the 
violet  "  is  in  '  Lothair,'  in  the  description  of 
Mr.  Putney  Giles's  dinner. 

(c)  "  Men  of  light  and  leading  "  was  used, 
without  inverted  commas,  in  Lord  Beacons- 
field's  manifesto  before  the  general  election 
of  1880.  Critics  abused  it  as  characteris- 
tically bad  English,  till  they  found  that  it 
was  quoted  from  Burke.  G.  W.  E.  R. 

SOLICITORS'  ROLL  (US.  viii.  89,  158). — 
The  Admission  Rolls  of  Attorneys  prior  to 
1843  are  deposited  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.  The  Roll  of  Solicitors  since  1843 
is  in  the  custody  of  the  Law  Society,  Chan- 
cery Lane,  which  also  has  a  department 
which  records  biographical  and  professional 
details  of  all  solicitors.  R.  A.  C. 

AUSTRIAN  CATHOLIC  MISSION  IN  THE 
SUDAN  (11  S.  viii.  168). — Information  about 
this  mission  is  contained  in  the  prefaces 
to  J.  C.  Mitterrutzner's  '  Grammatik  der 
Dinka-Sprache  '  and  '  Grammatik  der  Bari- 
Sprache,'  both  published  at  Brixen  about 
1866.  Cp.  also  A.  E.  Wallis  Budge,  'The 
Egyptian  Sudan,'  ii.  312.  S.  HILLELSON. 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


217 


"  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS  "  :  THE  JANUS 
CROSS  AT  SHERBUBN.  YORKS  (11  S.  viii.  107, 
176). — At  the  second  reference  ST.  SWITHIN 
states  that  the  Janus  Cross  at  Sherburn, 
after  having  been  sawn  in  two  pieces,  is 
at  the  church  at  present,  and  not  joined. 
In  Mr.  Edward  Bogg's  '  The  Old  Kingdom 
of  Elmet'  (1902),  p.^203,  is  a  plate  of  the 
cross,  the  two  portions  fixed  together,  and 
placed  in  the  south  aisle.  S.  L.  PETTY. 

Under  the  altar  in  Royston  Church,  Herts, 
is  a  slab  bearing  a  fifteenth -century  brass 
cross  on  a  stepped  Calvary.  At  the  inter- 
section of  the  cross  is  a  wounded  heart ; 
at  each  of  the  four  extremities  of  the  cross 
is  representation  of  a  wound  from  which 
blood  flows,  but  neither  hands  nor  feet  are 
shown.  A.  W.  ANDERSON. 

On  the  grave -cover  of.  Roger  Baynthorpe 
-at  Bardney  Abbey  is  a  heart  bleeding  from 
five  wounds,  each  with  five  lines  of  blood 
like  flagella  or  ermine -spots.  J.  T.  F. 

RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  :  BURIAL-PLACE 
OF  THE  DISRAELIS  (US.  vii.  189,  275,  334, 
373,  434  ;  viii.  14,  95,  154). — Benjamin  Dis- 
raeli the  elder,  who  died  in  November,  1816, 
was  not  buried  in  the  old  burial-ground 
behind  the  Beth  Holim,  but  in  the  newer 
and  larger  cemetery  belonging  to  the  Seph- 
ardi  Jews  in  the  Mile  End  Road,  close  to 
the  People's  Palace. 

The  grave  is  No.  62  in  the  forty-ninth 
carreira,  or  row,  and  is  easily  found,  and 
the  inscription — which  is  brief — quite  de- 
cipherable, the  stone  having  been  restored 
l>y  Lord  Beaconsfield. 

The  grave  next  was  reserved  for  the 
-widow,  Sarah  ;  but  she  was  buried  at 
Willesden  Church,  being,  according  to  her 
grandson,  "  informally  a  Protestant." 

T.  COLYER-FERGUSSON. 
.     Ightham  Mote,  near  Sevenoaks. 

I  believe,  pace  MR.  G.  H.  WHITE,  and  Mr. 
Barron  whom  MR.  WHITE  quotes,  that 
the  old  heralds  took  particular  care  to 
blazon  a  hand  as  either  dexter  or  sinister. 
Guillim  was  an  old  herald.  In  the  third 
edition  of  his  book,  dated  1638,  he  assigns 
a  chevron  and  three  sinister  hands  to  May- 
nard,  and  a  fesse  and  four  dexter  hands  to 
Quatermain.  So  also  when  hands  or  arms 
are  in  armour.  Armstrong  bears  three  dexter 
-arms  vambraced ;  Fane,  three  left-hand 
gauntlets.  In  the  present  day,  three  sinister 
gauntlets  belong  to  Vane,  and  three  dexter 
•gauntlets  to  Fane  ;  but  I  refer  only  to  the 
1638  edition  of  Guillim.  In  one  case,  it 
is  true,  Guillim  speaks  simply  of  "  a  hand  "  ; 


but  it  is  "a  hand  extended  and  borne 
transverse  the  chief,"  pointing,  of  course, 
to  the  dexter  side  of  the  field,  and  necessarily 
a  dexter  hand.  Perhaps  I  may  add  that 
this  1638  Guillim  says  nothing  about 
baronets  and  their  badge.  B.  B. 

RINGS  WITH  A  DEATH'S  HEAD  (11  S.  viii. 
170).— In  1623  (<  Archdeaconry  of  Stow  Wills 
proved  1624-6,'  248)  Katherine  Gearinge  of 
Winterton,  singlewoman,  sick,  left  to  Kathe- 
rine, Mary,  Jane,  and  Elizabeth,  daughters 
of  Peter  Gearinge  her  brother,  "  to  each  of 
them  10s.  to  buy  them  rings  with  a  death's 
head."  J.  T.  F. 

Winterton,  Lines. 

John  Awdry,  curate  of  Melksham,  Wilts, 
left  to  his  daughter  Prosper  Awdry  by  his 
will,  proved  22  Sept:,  1637,  "  her  *  Mothers 
Wearing  Apparell,  her  Mothers  bearing  cloth, 
my  best  Chest,  her  mothers  trunke,  her 
mother's  wedding  ringe,  my  halfe  Sparrow- 
gall,  and  my  death's  head  ringe/'  Prosper 
Awdry  married  Thomas  Dugdale  of  Seend, 
Wilts,  and  died  17  March,  1676/7.  Her  son 
Thomas  Dugdale  died  in  1711,  and  in  his  will, 
proved  12  Nov.,  1711  (P.C.C.  255  Young), 
he  bequeaths  to  his  son  Thomas  Dugdale, 
besides  lands  and  plate,  "  one  ancient  ring 
with  the  Awdry  Arms  upon  it  and  a  death's 
head  on  the  reverse,  w^hich  I  desire  my  son 
to  keep  unto  his  death."  E.  H.  D. 

Teddington. 

I  can  give  one  instance  of  such  a  bequest 
occurring  in  my  own  family.  In  the  will 
of  Rice  Gwynn  of  Fakenham,  Norfolk,  Ser- 
jeant at  Law,  dated  17  Dec.,  1629,  appears 
the  following  : — 

"  I  also  give  to  him  [Thomas  Gwynn,  his 
brother]  and  to  my  brothers  William,  Owen,  and 
Richard,  to  everie  of  them. . .  .one  ringe  of  twenty 
shillinges  with  deaths  head  ingraven  thereon,  and 
to  my  sister  Jane,  the  wife  of  Richard  Mericke, 
esquire,  the  like  ringe,  to  be  provided  for  them  by 
my  executors  within  half  a  yeare  aft?r  my  de- 
cease." 

CECIL  GWYN. 

THE  '  ARABIAN  NIGHTS  ENTERTAINMENTS  ' 
(11  S.  viii.  21).— As  to  Robert  Samber,  the 
first  author  to  introduce  Cinderella  and 
Little  Red  Riding  Hood  to  the  English, 
referred  to  in  the  interesting  note  con- 
tributed by  COL.  PRIDEAUX,  I  have  the 
following  privately  printed  folio  of  32  pp., 
with  two  facsimiles  : — 

"  Robert  Samber,  by  Brother  Edward  Armit- 
age,  reprinted  from  '  Ars  Quatuor  Coronatorum.' 
Margate,  printed  at  '  Keeble's  Gazette  '  Office, 
1898." 

RALPH  THOMAS. 


218 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13,  ma. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  viii.  189). — Sir  Jonathan  Trelawny, 
Bishop  of  Winchester. — Foster  is  almost 
certainly  right  as  to  the  college  from  which 
Sir  Jonathan  Trelawny,  Bishop  of  Win- 
chester, matriculated.  Mr.  C.  W.  Boase 
in  his  '  Register  of  Exeter  College,'  pt.  ii. 
p.  326,  gives  the  date  of  his  admission  as  com- 
moner of  Exeter  College  (probably  from  the 
College  Caution  Book)  as  14  April,  1668, 
and  his  matriculation  in  agreement  with 
Foster,  who  gets  his  statement  from  Dr. 
Chester's  transcripts  of  the  University 
Matriculation  Register.  Mr.  Twemlow  had 
probably  very  good  reasons  for  his  statement 
in  the  article  in  'D.N.B.'  He  had  the 
support  of  Wood,  who  ('  Athense,'  iv.  895) 
says  "  he  en t red  into  Ch.  Ch.  Mich.  Term 
1668,  aged  18  years,"  and  might  have  in- 
ferred it  from  Welch's  record  of  the  election 
to  Oxford  from  Westminster  in  1668  (p.  165), 
in  which  Jonathan  Trelawny  appears  second 
in  the  list.  The  explanation  seems  to  be 
that  Trelawny  was  admitted  to  Exeter  before 
the  election  at  Westminster,  which  took 
place  on  the  Monday,  Tuesday,  and  Wednes- 
day-after the  festival  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Paul 
(29  June),  and,  having  paid  his  caution,  was 
also  matriculated  thence.  I  can  offer  no 
evidence  on  the  subject  of  the  date,  11  Dec., 
1668,  given  as  the  day  of  his  matriculation 
from  Christ  Church.  G.  F.  R.  B.  may  per- 
haps find,  if  he  inquires  of  the  authorities 
at  Christ  Church,  that  this  was  the  date  of 
his  admission  there,  and  may  also  be  able 
to  ascertain  from  them  the  solution  of  the 
difficulty  that,  while  he  was  elected  from 
Westminster  in  July,  1668,  he  is  both  by 
Wood  and  Mr.  Twemlow  said  to  have  been 
made  student  of  Christ  Church  in  the  year 
following—*,  e. ,  1669. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

The  Rev.  W.  K.  Stride  in  his  history  of 
Exeter  College  (1900),  p.  76,  says  Trelawny 
(who,  as  Bishop  of  Exeter,  was  Visitor  of 
the  College  of  that  name)  "  had  been  a  Com- 
moner of  the  College  in  the  early  days 
of  Bury's  Rectorship."  Arthur  Bury  was 
elected  Rector  in  1666  ;  and  as  Trelawny 
matriculated  from  Christ  Church  in  1668, 
his  stay  at  Exeter  must  have  been,  in  any 
case,  a  brief  one.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  viii.  107,  158).— 
The  concisest  expression  of  the  truth  that 
mere  knowledge  does  not  imply  wisdom  is 
Tennyson's 

Knowledge  comes,  but  wisdom  lingers. 

'  Locksley  Hall,'  141. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 


01t 


A    Handbook    of    Lancashire    Place-Names.     By 
John  Sephton.     (Liverpool,  Young  &  Sons.) 

DESPITE  the  recent  appearance  of  Prof.  Wyld's 
book  on  Lancashire  place-names,  we  are  glad 
that  Mr.  Sephton  has  not  been  induced  to  suppress 
his  own  labours  in  the  same  field.  Conjecture 
inevitably  plays  a  large  part  in  the  explanation 
of  words  disfigured  so  largely  as  place-names  are 
apt  to  be  by  abrasion,  false  etymologies,  and 
the  transference  from  one  language  to  another  ; 
and  whenever  conjecture  is  legitimate,  the  play 
of  well-informed  minds  is  likely  to  be  useful. 
Mr.  Sephton's  guesses  are  sober  and  scholarly  ; 
and  he  seldom  commits  himself  to  a  preference 
of  one  alternative  to  another,  usually  contenting 
himself  with  a  simple  setting  down  of  possibilities. 

The  plan  of  the  volume  is  good.  The 
material  is  arranged  in  two  chapters,  of  which 
the  first  treats  of  all  the  names  which  can  be 
divided  into  two  parts  or  "  themes  "  —  a  noun- 
theme,  name  of  some  natural  object  or  human 
invention  in  the  way  of  building  or  enclosure, 
and  an  adjectival  or  qualifying  theme,  which 
differentiates  the  noun-theme  into  a  proper  noun,. 
and  forms  the  first  member  of  the  word.  Here 
the  noun-themes  are  taken  in  alphabetical  order, 
and,  after  a  brief  explanation,  are  illustrated  by 
the  place-names  derived  from  them  found  in 
Lancashire.  The  second  chapter  treats  of  those 
names  which  are  composed  of  a  single  and  un- 
common theme. 

The  elements  of  language  with  which  we  are 
here  concerned  are  principally  Low  German  and 
Scandinavian,  with  no  inconsiderable  admixture 
of  the  Celtic  or  pre-Celtic.  Many  of  the  adjectival 
themes  are  personal  names,  but  few  or  none 
convey  any  history  still  memorable.  Their 
interest  is  chiefly  philological  :  the  degradations 
they  have  undergone,  whether  by  formation  of 
nicknames  or  the  careless  use  of  them  in  com- 
position, whether  by  confused  orthography  or 
the  addition  (for  whatever  reason)  of  letters  and 
syllables.  And  it  cannot  be  said  that  the  de- 
scriptive names  are  of  a  poetical  or  picturesque 
cast  :  they  are  the  kind  of  names  any  people 
might  well  give  in  a  hurry,  baldly  sufficing  to 
distinguish  one  place  from  another.  Our  fore- 
fathers seem  somewhat  to  have  lacked  genius  for 
felicitous  naming  ;  and  yet  it  is  curious  to  notice- 
how  these  words,  originally  so  neutral-tinted, 
have  in  many  cases  taken  on  sonority  or  colour' 
or  an  air  of  poetry.  Roseacre,  for  example,  has 
a  pretty  sound,  and  carries  suggestion  which 
might  fit  it  for  a  novel  ;  but  its  first  theme  is 
hreysi,  Old  Norse  for  a  heap  of  stones,  and  its 
true  meaning  is  probably  "  a  stony  field."  Among 
the  more  interesting  of  the  noun-themes  is 
boolh,  a  Scandinavian  word,  used,  it  appears,  in 
East  Lancashire  to  denote  outlying  tracts  of  land 
where  cattle  were  bred  and  kept  —  the  vaccarice 
of  Lancashire  Court  Rolls.  The  Higher  Booths 
and  Lower  Booths,  near  Burnley,  were  once 
vaccarice  in  the  forest  of  Rossendale  ;  and  the 
word  occurs  as  the  first  part  of  two  other  Lan- 
cashire names,  as  well  as  being  a  subsidiary  to- 
others. One  of  the  most  difficult  names  — 
owing  to  the  wide  divergence  of  the  variants  found 
within  a  few  years  in  the  thirteenth  century  —  is 


ii s. VIIL SEPT. is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


219 


Silverdale,  of  which  the  earliest  form  is  Siverdelege. 
Mr.  Sephton  believes  that  this  form  became 
Silverdale  through  the  loss  of  the  g,  and  that  the 
forms  Selredal  and  Sellerdal  are  derived  from  a 
different  original  form,  and  refer  to  a  different 
place. 

The  loss  of  stress  accounts  for  many  anomalies. 
The  chief  example  of  this  occurring  here  is  the 
terminal  -eth  or  -et,  to  which  Mr.  Sephton  gives  a 
section  apart,  though  under  this  attenuated  dis- 
guise several  words — heath,  icith,  worth,  &c. — are 
to  be  found  lurking.  Under  Eye  we  find  Weakey, 
which,  if  Mr.  Sephton  is  correct  in  considering  it 
as  merely  the  dative  singular  of  iclc,  seems  hardly 
in  its  right  place  ;  and  a  similar  remark  might  be 
made  as  to  Cottam  and  Downham.  One  of  the 
quaintest  names  here  recorded  is  Caponwray  or 
Capernwray — from  vrd,  rd,  Old  Norse  for  corner 
or  nook,  and  a  personal  name  connected  with 
Kaupmathr,  a  travelling  merchant. 

The  place-names  of  one  theme  are  perhaps 
even  more  interesting  than  the  rest,  but  we  have 
left  ourselves  space  for  no  more  than  the  mention 
of  an  ingenious  explanation  suggested  by  a  passage 
in  Du  Cange.  The  name  to  be  explained  is  the 
odd  one  Cabus,  which  occurs  in  the  early  forms 
Cayballes  (1328)  and  Caboos  (1550),  and  in  the 
seventeenth  century  as  the  Cabus,  Caybus,  Cabus, 
and  Cabess.  Du  Cange  has  a  Latin  word  cabasius 
(from  Old  French  cabas,  a  wicker  pannier),  which 
he  explains  as  "  Locus,  ut  videtur,  in  fluvio 
cabassiis  seu  nassis  coarctatus  piscium  capien- 
dorum  gratia."  Does  this  extract,  asks  our 
author,  throw  light  on  the  origin  of  the  place- 
name  ?  Cabus  is  on  the  right  bank  of  the  Wyre, 
and  it  should  seem  possible  to  discover  whether 
fishing  of  this  sort  was  ever  practised  in  that 
stream. 

Folk- Lore.     Vol.  XXIV.  No.  1.     (Nutt.) 

THIS  part  contains  the  address  of  the  President, 
Mr.  W.  Crooke,  in  which  he  stated  with  satisfaction 
that  during  the  meeting  of  the  British  Association 
at  Dundee  last  year  the  Society  "  succeeded  in 
re-establishing,  after  some  years  of  neglect,  the 
study  of  folk-lore  as  a  branch  of  the  work  of  the 
Anthropological  Section,"  and  mentioned  that 
"  in  the  immediate  future  our  energies  will  be 
concentrated  on  the  new  edition  of  Brand's  '  Ob- 
servations on  Popular  Antiquities,'  which  will 
classify  much  information  at  present  inaccessible, 
and  will  form  an  encyclopedia  of  British  folk- 
lore." 

Capt.  T.  W.  Whiffen  contributes  '  A  Short 
Account  of  the  Indians  of  the  Issa-Japura  District 
(South  America).'  These  Indians  have  many 
stories  of  a  great  flood,  inundations  being  fre- 
quent in  their  country,  where  a  great  one  probably 
occurs  two  or  three  times  in  a  century.  The 
wild  solitudes  are  inhabited  by  groups  of  Indians, 
as  to  whose  origin  and  racial  classification 
opinions  are  greatly  divided.  There  are  nine  lan- 
guage-groups in  the  country.  Capt.  Whiffen  was 
' '  continually  struck  by  the  prevalence  of  Mongolian 
traits,  especially  the  obliquity  of  the  eye,  mosi 
noticeable  in  the  Boro,  but  more  or  less  common 
to  all  the  groups.  Tempting  parallels  of  custom 
and  belief  can  be  drawn,  too,  with  the  peoples  o 
similar  cultures  to  be  found  among  the  pagan 
races  of  Malaya  and  New  Guinea." 

Under   '  Collectanea '    are   some   further   notes 
on  Spanish  amulets,  by  Dr.  Hildburgh.    Angelina 


Barker  writes  on  '  Oxfordshire  Village  Folk- 
Lore  (1840-1900),'  and  E.  Canziani  on  '  Pied- 
montese  Proverbs  in  Dispraise  of  Woman/ 
Sir.  T.  J.  Westropp  continues  his  '  Folk-Lore 
Survey  of  County  Clare.' 

Among  Welsh  folk-lore  contributed  by  the  late 
Mrs.  E.  J.  Dunnill,  there  is  a  record  of  a  wedding- 
which  took  place  in  1909,  the  bridegroom  being- 
a  doctor  living  a  few  miles  from  Newport.  "  As 
;he  family  was  much  respected,  they  '  roped  the 
Dride.'  On  enquiring  she  found  that,  as  the  bride 
and  bridegroom  were  leaving  the  church,  young" 
men  held  up  a  rope  and  prevented  the  bride  from 
getting  away  until  money  was  given  them.  As 
:he  rope  had  been  dropped  in  the  muddy  road,  the 
result  on  the  bride's  white  satin  dress  may  be- 
imagined.  I  am  told  that  the  bride  is  roped 
sometimes  in  Newport."  In  The  Daily  Chronicle 
of  August  30th  it  is  stated  that  the  Welsh  custom 
of  roping  the  road  to  levy  toll  on  the  bride  and 
bridegroom  had  resulted  in  a  charge  of  road 
obstruction  being  brought  against  three  men  at 
Bargoed.  Wire  had,  on  the  previous  day,  been 
fixed  to  a  lamppost,  and  held  by  the  defendants 
on  the  other  side  of  the  road.  It  was  agreed  that 
"  roping  the  road  "  was  an  old  custom,  but  fines 
were  imposed,  so  it  seems  probable  that  this  long- 
established  practice  will  soon  be  a  thing  of  the 
past. 

A  curious  Christmas  observance  called  "  Ply- 
gain"  (meaning  "Very  early  in  the  morning") 
was  customary  among  the  Independents  and 
Methodists,  who  on  Christmas  morning  would  go 
at  5  o'clock  to  their  chapels,  where  tall  brass 
candlesticks,  which  had  been  decorated  by  the 
women,  were  placed  on  the  Communion  table  and 
lighted,  after  which  the  service  was  held. 

Mr.  Henry  B.  Wheatley  in  his  report  for  the 
Brand  Committee  states  that  the  progress  made 
with  the  new  edition  "  is  mainly  due  to  Mrs- 
Banks's  energy  and  ability." 

A  Few  of  the  Famous  Inns  of  Bath.      By  J.  F_ 
Meehan.     (Bath,  B.  &  J.  F.  Meehan.) 

WHAT  Mr.  Meehan  does  not  know  about  Bath  is 
not  worth  the  knowing,  and  here,  in  the  space  of 
forty  pages  of  bright  gossip,  we  seem  to  be  paying- 
visits  with  Dr.  Johnson  to  "  The  Pelican,"  now 
"  The  Three  Cups,"  and  with  Dickens  to  "  The- 
Saracen's  Head,  one  of  the  most  picturesque  old 
inns  of  the  city.  Unfortunately,  we  cannot  join 
Mr.  Pickwick  in  a  visit  to  "  The  Old  White  Hart," 
whither  he  went  to  console  himself  after  the,  to- 
him,  unfortunate  result  of  the  action  brought 
against  him  by  Mrs.  Bardell,  as  the  house  was 
demolished  in  1867.  At  the  time  of  his  stay  in 
Bath  a  Mr.  Moses  Pickwick,  one  of  the  most  popular 
and  wealthy  coach  proprietors  of  the  day,  was  an 
occupant  of  "  The  White  Hart,"  and  his  descend- 
ants still  live  in  the  neighbourhood. 

The  illustrations  include  Reynolds's  portrait 
of  Johnson,  and  views  of  "  The  Pelican,"  "  The 
Old  White  Hart,"  and  the  Assembly  Rooms. 

The  Imprint  for  August  opens  with  notes  by 
Mr.  Stanley  A.  Morison  '  On  some  Liturgical 
Books,'  illustrated  by  facsimiles  of  a  portion  of 
a  page  of  the  Psalter  printed  by  Fust  &  Schoffer, 
1457  ;  Sarum  Breviary,  Thielmann  Kerver,  Paris, 
1515  ;  Sarum  Missal,  Frangois  Regnault,  Paris, 
1529  ;  and  others.  Mr.  Harold  Monro  writes  on 


220 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  13, 1913. 


4  Broadsides.'  Mr.  Medley  says  of  '  The  Copy- 
right Act '  :  "  There  are  many  problems  yet  to  be 
settled,  and  we  much  fear  they  will  be  solved  at 
the  expense  of  the  litigants  of  the  future,  and  not 
by  text- writers,  however  ingenious.  But  we 
may  be  grateful  for  the  labours  of  those  who  try 
to  ease  our  way  over  this  troublesome  ground." 
Mr.  Everard  Meynell  continues  '  The  Plain 
Dealer ' ;  Mr.  Edward  Johnston,  '  Decoration 
and  its  Uses  ' ;  and  Mr.  J.  H.  Mason  his  articles 
on  '  Printers'  Devices  of  the  Rev.  T.  F.  Dibdin.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— SEPTEMBER. 

MB.  FRANCIS  EDWARDS'S  August  Catalogue 
(No.  328)  starts  with  two  important  collections  of 
original  drawings,  the  one  relating  to  Surrey,  the 
other  to  Wiltshire.  The  latter  is  that  series  of 
690  water-colours,  done  in  1808-10  for  Sir 
Richard  Colt  Hoare  by  John  Buckler,  which  at 
the  Stourhead  Sale  in  1883  fetched  465Z.  It  is 
here  offered,  bound  in  10  folio  volumes,  for  400Z. 
The  former,  which  runs  to  800  items,  is  the  work 
of  many  hands,  and  2501.  is  asked  for  it.  Mr. 
Edwards  has  also  Fisher's  portrait  in  oils  of 
Robert  Browning  painted  in  1854  at  Rome,  SOI. 
"We  noticed  good  copies  of  recent  works  on  English 
engravers — Ward,  J.  R.  Smith,  and  Frankau  ; 
and  a  complete  set  of  The  Naval  Chronicle,  1799- 
1818,  offered  for  18Z.,  of  which  the  first  part 
contains  some  of  Pocock's  work.  Surtees's 
Sporting  Novels,  first  editions,  with  sAl  the  coloured 
plates  by  Leech,  5  vols.,  cost  45Z.  The  Proceed- 
ings of  the  Zoological  Society,  complete  from  the 
beginning  (1830)  to  1905,  with  the  Indexes  from 
1830  to  1900,  and  many  hundreds  of  fine  coloured 
plates,  in  68  vols.  bound,  are  to  be  had  for  651. 
Two  other  items  of  outstanding  importance  are 
the  '  Monumenta  Historica  Societatis  Jesu, 
1894-1909,  in  36  vols.,  of  which  the  price  is  221.  ; 
and  a  complete  set,  original  and  extra  series 
<1864-1910),  of  the  publications  of  the  Early 
English  Text  Society,  for  which  851.  is  asked. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS  have  sent  us  Part  II.  (L-Z)  of 
their  "  Old  Time  Literature,"  which  forms  their 
Catalogue  313.  The  item  which  bibliophiles 
-will  naturally  consider  of  surpassing  interest  is 
Milton's  copy  of  Browne's  '  Britannia's  Pastorals  ' 
—the  two  '"'  bookes  "  together  in  one  volume, 
-which  bears  in  its  margins  160  MS.  notes  in 
Milton's  autograph.  An  owner  (c.  1800)  has 
inscribed  on  the  fly-leaf  a  brief  account  of  the 
history  of  the  volume,  1616,  1501.  There  are 
three  good  MS.  books  :  a  fourteenth  -  century 
Psalter,  25?.;  a  Roman  Breviary  of  fine  late 
-fifteenth-century  work,  Italian-French,  with  the 
autograph  signature  of  the  poet  Philippe  Des- 
portes  on  the  first  leaf  of  the  Calendar,  1201.  ; 
and  a  good  Persian  MS.— Firdausi's  '  Shah 
Nama  ' — of  the  eighteenth  century,  210Z.  A  first 
edition  of  Fitzherbert's  '  La  Graunde  Abridge- 
ment,' in  3  vols.,  bearing  no  printer's  name,  but 
thought  to  be  by  Wynkyn  de  Worde,  is  another 
tempting  book,  1516,  105Z.  ;  and  scarcely  less 
attractive  is  Avendado's  '  Avico  de  Cacadores,' 
printed  by  Joan  de  Brocar  in  1543 — an  early 
Spanish  book  on  hunting— 42Z.  10s.  Another 
Spanish  item  which  we  noticed  is  a  small  quarto 
tract  of  48  pages,  on  the  Inquisition,  printed  at 
Granada  in  1672  by  Francisco  Bahonez,  10Z.  10s. 
"We  have  not  space  to  do  more  than  mention  the 


following  first  editions,  a  few  taken  more  or  less 
at  random  out  of  many  :  Suckling's  '  Fragmenta 
Aurea,'  1646,  24Z.  ;  Pope's  '  Rape  of  the  Lock,' 
Bernard  Lintott,  1714 — an  early  issue  with  two 
errors  in  pagination — 14Z.  14s.  ;  Sir  Thomas 
More's  "  Apologye. ..  .printed  by  W.  Rastell 
in  Fleetestrete  in  Saynte  Brydys  Chyrch  Yarde, 
1533,"  131. 13s. ;  a  complete  set  of  the  272  original 
numbers  of  The  Tatter,  12  April,  1709 — 4  January, 
1711,  181.  18s.  ;  and  Matthew  Prior's  '  Poems  on 
Several  Occasions,'  a  presentation  copy  inscribed 
by  Prior  to  Mr.  Twybell,  18Z.  18s.  There  is  also 
a  good  example  of  Notary's  work :  Herolt's 
'  Sermones,'  with  two  woodcuts,  and  the  printer's 
small  and  large  device,  55Z. 

MR.  JAMES  THIN'S  Edinburgh  Catalogue 
contains  the  Baskerville  '  Addison,'  4  vols., 
royal  4to,  1761,  41.  10s.  ;  Burton's  '  Arabian 
Nights,'  61.  ;  and  Lane's  '  Arabic-English 
Lexicon,'  4Z.  4s.  Under  Architecture  are  Fer- 
gusson's  '  History,'  5  vols.,  3Z.  5s.  ;  and  Viollet- 
le-Duc's  '  Dictionnaire  Raisonne",'  10  vols., 
81.  8s.  There  are  works  under  Bibliography  and 
Botany.  The  Vierge  edition  of  '  Don  Quixote  ' 
(one  of  155  copies),  4  vols.,  1906,  is  11.  10s. 
Under  Chronicles  of  England  is  a  collection 
of  quarto  editions,  15  vols.  in  14,  1807-12, 
10Z.  15s.  A  fine  copy  of  Davenant's  Works, 
folio,  calf,  panelled  sides,  1673,  is  6Z.  6s.  ;  and 
a  copy  of  the  '  Dialect  Dictionary,'  6  vols.,  royal 
4to,  81.  8s.  Under  Fielding  are  handsome  sets. 
Freeman's  'Norman  Conquest,'  6  vols.,  new 
half  calf,  is  priced  61.  ;  and  Gardiner  and  Firth's 
'  History  of  England,'  18  vols.,  new  half  morocco, 
35Z.  There  is  a  set  of  Hansard,  1667-1892,  120Z. 
Works  under  Heraldry  include  Nisbet's  'System,' 
2  vols.,  1816,  also  supplementary  volume  of 
plates,  originally  intended  for  the  'System,' 
found  in  the  library  of  W.  E.  Lockhart,  with 
notes  by  Andrew  Ross  and  others,  Edinburgh, 
1892,  together  3  vols.,  10Z.  10s.  Under  India  is 
Watson  and  Kaye's  '  People  of  India,'  with  its 
beautiful  illustrations,  8  vols.,  folio,  1868-75, 
10Z.  10s.  There  is  a  handsome  copy  of  Lilford's 
'  Birds,'  7  vols.,  royal  8vo,  1891-7,  52Z.  10s. 
The  Catalogue  is  full  of  standard  and  scarce 
works,  but  we  can  quote  only  one  more  :  the 
edition  of  Swift,  19  vols.,  calf,  Edinburgh,  1824, 
10Z.  10s.  Mr.  Thin  gives  a  view  of  his  saloon  on 
the  ground  floor,  which  looks  very  inviting. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub 
lication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers " — at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

MR.  T.  B.  BLATHWAYT  (Cape  Town). — Many 
thanks  ;  answer  anticipated  ante,  p.  34. 

MR.  M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR.— ST.  S WITHIN  desires  to 
have  the  words  of  the  prayer  about  twins  in  the 
Hebrew  Liturgy  which  you  referred  to  at  10  S. 
iv.  176. 


n  S.VIIL  SEPT.  20, 1913.1      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


221 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  20,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  195. 

NOTES:— Webster  and  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  221— Pall 
Mall,  223— Redcoats,  226  — Dr.  John  Brown's  'Horse 
Subsecivse':  "  Teste  Jacobo  Gray"— W.  Murdoch,  the 
Inventor  of  Gas  Lighting,  227— Justinian  Lewyn— J.  L. 
Chester's  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers '— '  Last  Links 
with  Byron,  Shelley,  and  Keats,'  228. 

QUERIES  :  —  Q.  Cicero  and  Stone  Circles  —  Seaver  — 
'Iconografia  Galileiana,'  229— "Seen  through  glass"— 
Bernard— "Marquis  of  Antwerp "  — Hugh,  Bishop  of 
Durham— Sir  Henry  Moody,  230— William  Biddle=Sarah 
Kemp— James  Sancroft— Sarah  Carter,  "the  Sleeping 
Beauty"— Biographical  Information  Wanted— Smuggling 
Queries  —  Skerrett,  231  —  Khoja  Hussein  —  Mica  — 
Clementina  Johannes  Sobieski  Douglass— Checkendon 
— "Spade  Oak"  Farm,  Bourne  End— Books  on  London  : 
Great  Chart—"  Trailbaston  "—Heraldic,  232. 

REPLIES :— The  Second  Folio  Shakespeare,  232— Wilder- 
ness  Row,  Clerkenwell,  233— Jones  of  Nayland— Bio- 
graphical Information  Wanted— Bucknall,  234— Henry 
de  Grey  of  Thurrock,  235— Montais,  on  the  River  Selle— 
44  The  Five  Wounds,"  236— Divination  by  Twitching— The 
Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire  and  the  Earls  of  Lincoln 
—"Whistling  Oyster "  —  "  Buds  of  marjoram,"  237— 
Acemannesceaster— " The  Six  Lords"— "At  sixes  and 
sevens"— Sever  of  Merton— Antecedents  of  Job  Char- 
nock,  238. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :— Calendars  of  State  Papers  temp. 
Edward  VL  and  Elizabeth—'  How  France  is  Governed.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


WEBSTER    AND    SIR    THOMAS 
OVERBURY. 

SINCE  the  appearance  in  this  journal  in 
1904-6  of  MB.  CRAWFORD'S  series  of  articles 
dealing  with  Webster's  indebtedness  to  Sir 
Philip  Sidney,  Montaigne,  Chapman,  and 
Donne,  students  of  the  Elizabethan  drama 
have  been  familiar  with  the  fact  that 
Webster's  plays  are  crowded  with  phrases 
and  passages  borrowed  from  the  works  of 
these  writers.  I  have  recently  discovered 
most  unmistakable  evidence  that  the  dra- 
matist was  also  heavily  indebted  to  the 
writings  of  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  or  at 
least  to  writings  published  under  his  name, 
and  this  evidence  is  of  rather  a  surprising 
kind,  as  it  seems  to  point  to  a  date  for  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy  '  considerably  later  than 
that  suggested  by  MB.  CBAWFOBD,  and 
apparently  confirmed  by  the  result  of  Prof. 


C.  W.  Wallace's  researches  communicated 
to  The  Times  of  2  and  4  Oct.,  1909. 

Before  Prof.  Wallace  published  his  letters, 
two  recent  opinions  of  an  authoritative 
nature  had  been  expressed  as  to  the  date 
of  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,  *  both  supported 
by  arguments  of  considerable  weight. 

The  first  was  that  of  MB.  CBAWFOBD,  who 
argued  in  favour  of  1613,  basing  his  opinion 
upon  the  close  resemblance  in  language  and 
style  between  this  play  and  '  A  Monumental 
Column,'  Webster's  elegy  on  the  death  of 
Prince  Henry  ;  and  upon  the  fact  that  they 
constantly  borrowed  from  the  same  sources. 
From  this  close  relationship,  and  from  the 
negative  evidence  afforded  by  his  failure  to 
discover  any  trace  of  Webster's  acquaint- 
ance with  the  writings  of  his  contemporaries 
bearing  a  later  date  than  1612,  MB.  CBAW- 
FOBD concluded  that '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  * 
and  '  A  Monumental  Column  l  were  written 
concurrently,  or  nearly  so,  and  in  1613. 

Prof.  Vaughan,  on  the  other  hand  ('  The 
Duchess  of  Malfi,'  "  The  Temple  Dramatist " 
edition,  Dent,  1900),  suggested  a  date 
after  April,  1617,  on  the  assumption 
that  the  reference  to  the  French  Court  and 
the  French  king  in  the  opening  lines  of 
the  play  contained  an  allusion  to  the 
assassination  of  Concini,  Marechal  d'Ancre, 
by  order  of  Louis  XIII.,  and  this  view  was 
adopted  by  Dr.  E.  E.  Stoll  in  his  book 
entitled  *  John  Webster  :  the  Periods  of  his 
Work  as  determined  by  his  Relations  to  the 
Drama  of  the  Day,'  published  in  1905.  Dr. 
S toll's  arguments  in  favour  of  Prof.  Vaughan' s 
view  are  stated  with  much  vigour  and  not 
a  little  show  of  probability.  Briefly,  his 
contention  is  that  passing  allusions  such  as 
that  in  Webster's  play,  when  without  definite 
names  and  dates,  are  almost  always  directed 
towards  contemporary  affairs,  and  that  an 
allusion  to  the  French  king  and  Court,  with 
nothing  in  the  scene  of  action  or  preceding 
time-references  to  make  the  audience  think 
otherwise, 

"  could  never  mean  to  the  audience,  or  be  intended 
to  mean,  anything  else  than  the  contemporary 
French  king  and  Court." 

He  states  finally  that  the  conditions  de- 
scribed in  Webster's  lines  could  fit  no  other 
possible  king  or  Court  of  France  than 
Louis  XIII.  and  his  Court,  and  no  other 
period  than  shortly  after  April,  1617. 

Next  came  Prof.  Wallace's  letter  to  The 
Times  of  2  Oct.,  1909,  with  the  announce- 
ment of  his  discovery  that  the  death  of  the 
actor  William  Ostler  (or  Osteler),  whose 
name  appears  in  the  list  of  the  actors'  names 


222 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20,  ma 


prefixed  to  the  first  edition  of  the  play  as  the 
creator  of  the  part  of  Antonio  Bologna, 
occurred  on  16  Dec.,  1614.  It  has  naturally 
been  concluded  that  this  discovery  fixes  the 
date  of  the  play  beyond  any  further  question. 
MB.  CBAWFOBD  had  shown  that  it  contained 
passages  derived  from  works  of  Donne  and 
Chapman  first  published  in  1612,  and  the 
proof  of  William  Ostler's  death  in  1614  con- 
firmed his  conjecture  that  the  play  was 
written  in  or  about  1613. 

The  surprising  feature  of  the  evidence 
with  which  I  am  about  to  deal  is  that  it 
reveals  the  fact  that  the  text  of  the  first 
edition  of  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  published 
in  1623,  shows  unmistakable  traces  of  in- 
debtedness to  writings  of,  or  attributed  to, 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury  not  published  until 
1615.  There  are  evidences  of  indebtedness 
to  the  poem  *  A  Wife,'  first  published  in  1614, 
but  the  bulk  of  Webster's  borrowings  are 
from  the  '  Characters,4  and  these  not  from 
the  '  Characters  l  printed  with  the  second, 
third,  fourth,  and  fifth  impressions  of  '  A 
Wife,'  all  of  which  were  published  in  1614, 
but  from  the  sixth  impression  of  1615, 
entitled  : — 

"  New  |  and  choise  |  Characters,  |  of  severall 
Authors ;  \  Together  with  that  exquisite  and  | 
unmatcht  Poeme,  \  the  |  WIFE,  |  Written  by  Syr 
Thomas  Ouerburie,  I  With -the  former  Characters 
and  concei-  |  ted  Newes,  All  in  one  volume.  I 
With  many  other  things  added  to  this  ] 
sixt  Impression.  |  Mar — non  norunt  hcec  monu- 
menia  mori.  \  London  |  Printed  by  Thomas 
Creede,  for  Lawrence  \  L'isle,  at  the  Tygers  head 
in  Pauls  |  Church-yard.  1615." 

The  contents  of  this  "  Sixt  Impression  n 
are  as  follows  : — 

1.  A  Wife  (the  poem). 

2.  Characters,    or   Wittie    Descriptions    of   the 
properties  of  sundrie  Persons. — These  are  31   in 
number,  ending  with  "  A  Meere  Common  Lawyer.' 

3.  The    Character    of    a    happie    life.     By   Sr. 
H[enry]  W[otton]. 

4.  Newes   from   Any   whence,    or    Old    Truth, 
under  a  Supposall  of  Noveltie.     Occasioned  by 
divers    Essayes,    and    private     passages    of    Wit, 
betweene   sundry    Gentlemen   upon   that   subject. — 
These    pieces    of     "  news  "    are   arranged   under 
eighteen  titles. 

5.  An  Addition  of  other   characters   or   lively 
descriptions  of   persons. — 10    more    '  Characters  ' 
are  here  added.      The  last  is   *  A  meere  Fellow 
of     an    House,'    and,    sandwiched    between    the 
fourth     and     fifth    ('  An   Almanack-maker '    and 
1  A  Hypocrite  '),  appears  "  Certain    Edicts    from 
a    Parliament    in    Eutopia  ;     Written    by    Lady 
Southwell." 

6.  [Fresh     title-page.]       New    |  Characters  | 
(Draume     to     the   \  life)     of     severall     persons 
in  |  severall  qualities  [device]  London  |  Printed  for 
L.  L'isle  |  1615. — These   are   32   in  number,   the 
last  being    '  A  Rimer.'      The  penultimate   cha- 
racter, '  A  Purveiour    of    Tobacco,'  occurs  only 
in  this  edition. 


It  is  from  these  '  New  Characters,*  which 
made  their  first  appearance  in  print  in  the 
sixth  impression,  that  most  of  Webster's  bor- 
rowings are  derived,  although  the  "  Newes  ** 
are  also  laid  under  contribution.  There 
seems  little  doubt  that  none  of  these  addi- 
tional characters  of  1615  were  actually 
written  by  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  although 
they  are  always  associated  with  his  name. 
The  fact  that  none  of  them  appear  in  the 
first  five  editions  seems  to  warrant  the 
supposition  that  all  are  the  work  of  the 
other  authors  referred  to  in  the  principal 
title-page,  and  the  wording  of  the  pub- 
lisher's address  "  To  the  Header,"  which 
immediately  follows  the  title-page,  confirms- 
this  view  : — 

"  The  generall  acceptance  of  this  most  un- 
imitable  Poem  of  The  Wife,  together  with  the 
Characters  hereunto  annexed  ;  is  sufficiently 
approu'd,  in  that  they  have  now  past  the  sixt 
Impression.  To  these  are  added  diuers  others 
of  like  weight  and  fashion,  and  not  much  under- 
valuable.  Howsoever ;  they  are  now  exposed,, 
not  onely  to  the  ludicious,  but  to  all  that  carry 
the  least  scruple  of  mother  wit  about  them." 

It  should  be  noted  also  that  the  Preface 
to  the  fifth  edition  discloses  the  fact  that 
Sir  Thomas  was  not  even  responsible  for 
the  Characters  then  added,  i.e.,  the  last 
8  of  the  31  appearing  second  in  the  above 
list  :— 

"  The  surplusage,  that  now  exceeds  the  last 
Edition  [says  the  publisher],  was  (that  I  may  bee 
honestly  impartiall)  in  some  things  onely  to  be- 
challenged  by  the  first  Author,  but  others  now 
added,  (little  inferiour  to  the  residue)  being  in 
nature  answerable  and  first  transcribed  by  Gentle- 
men of  the  same  qualitie,  I  have  upon  good  in- 
ducements, made  publike  with  warrantie  of 
theyr  and  my  owne  credit." 

In  the  seventh  edition,  published  in  161 6r 
the  poem  and  '  Characters  '  are  for  the  first 
time  accompanied  by  '  New  Elegies  '  upon 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury 's  "  (now  known)  un- 
timely death  "  (he  died  by  poison  in  the 
Tower  on  15  Sept.,  1613),  and  here,  also  for 
the  first  time,  the  '  Characters ?  follow  straight 
on  without  a  break,  72  in  all.  The  only 
modern  edition,  that  of  Dr.  E.  F.  Kimbault 
in  the  "  Library  of  Old  Authors,"  pub- 
lished by  Messrs.  Reeves  &  Turner  in  1890, 
is  a  reprint  of  the  ninth  edition.  It  contains 
eight  more  characters,  bringing  the  total 
up  to  80.  Although  the  quotations  that 
follow  are  from  the  original  text  of  the  sixth 
edition,  I  have  added  references  to  this 
modern  edition  (cited  as  "  Kimbault ") 
as  being  more  accessible. 

There  is  no  indication,  at  least  so  far  a» 
*  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  is  concerned,  of  any 


us. VIIL SEPT. 20, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


223 


borrowing  from  the  additional  matter  appear- 
ing in  any  edition  later  than  the  sixth. 

I  will  first  deal  with  the  passages  in 
Webster  that  seem  to  show  indebtedness  to 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury's  poem  '  A  Wife,'  the 
first  edition  of  which  appeared  in  1614. 

In  the  dedication  of  '  The  Duchess  of 
Malfy  '  'to  George  Harding,  Baron  Berkeley, 
Webster  makes  use  of  a  phrase  to  which 
Prof.  Sampson  has  drawn  special  attention 
as  characteristic  of  the  frankness  and  pride 
of  the  dramatist's  attitude  towards  rank  : — 

"  I  do  not  altogether  look  up  at  your  title, — 
the  anciens't  nobility  being  but  a  relic  of  time 
past." 

Webster  puts  a  similar  utterance  into  the 
mouth  of  Romelio  in  '  The  Devil's  Law 
Case  '  :— 

What  tell  you  me  of  gentry  ?    'tis  nought  else 
But  a  superstitious  relic  of  time  past. 

'  D.L.C.,'  I.  i.  (HailitTa  'Webster,'  iii.  10). 
Unfortunately,  one  can  never  be  sure,  in 
praising  the  sentiments  expressed  in 
Webster's  plays,  that  one  is  praising  Webster. 
The  source  of  both  these  passages  is  in  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury's  poem  : — 

Gentry  is  but  a  relique  of  time-past. 

'  A  Wife,'  st.  xx.  1.  5. 

In  the  course  of  his  eulogy  of  the  Duchess 
in  Act  I.  sc.  ii.  of  '  Malfy,'  Antonio  observes 
that  when  she  speaks 

"  she  throws  upon  a  man  so  sweet  a  look  that  it 
were  able  to  raise  one  to  a  galliard  that  lay  in 
a  dead  palsy." 

. . .  .but  in  that  look 
There  speaketh  so  divine  a  continence 
As  cuts  off  all  lascivious  and  vain  hope. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  165). 
The  speech  is  full  of  borrowed  matter,  and 
these  particular  lines  seem  also  to  have  been 
suggested  by  the  poem — 

Womens  behaviour  is  a  surer  barre 
Then  is  their  No  ;  that  fairely  doth  deny 
Without  denying  ;   thereby  kept  they  are 
Safe  ev'n  from  Hope. 

'  A  Wife,'  st.  xxxvi.  11.  1-4. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield. 

(To  be  continued.) 


PALL    MALL,    Nos.  50,  50A,  AND  51. 

THE  demolition  of  these  buildings  removes 
houses  with  many  pleasant  memories  for 
book-lovers.  At  the  commencement  of  the 
nineteenth  century — I  suggest  1814  as  the 
date — the  house  No.  50  and  50A  Pall  Mall 
was  built  by  George  Nichol,  the  King's 
Bookseller,  who,  with  his  uncle  David  Wilson, 
had  taken  over  at  the  end  of  the  eighteenth 


century  the  premises  known  as  "  Tully's. 
Head"  since  Robert  Dodsley  commenced 
there  as  a  bookseller-publisher,  17  May, 
1735. 

The  Dodsley  era  furnishes  the  chief 
memories  connected  with  this  site.  For  almost 
half  a  century  it  was  an  horizon  for  literary 
constellations  of  exceptional  size  :  Pope,, 
Johnson,  Gray,  Sterne,  Walpole,  Whitehead, 
Burke,  Chesterfield,  Boswell,  and  many 
others  were  its  frequenters,  coming  to- 
patronize  or  engage  the  support  of  the 
always  suave,  sincere,  kind-hearted  "  Dody." 
Although  Andrew  Millar  was  probably  more 
important,  we  may  consider  Dodsley  the 
most  interesting  and  characteristic  pub- 
lisher of  the  mid -eighteenth  century. 

James  Dodsley,  his  surviving  partner,  was 
less  enterprising,  or  had  not  the  same  power 
to  attract  genius.  The  writers  of  immortal 
diaries  and  biographies  had  passed  to  other 
interests  or  beyond  this  sphere.  "  Honest 
Tom  Payne's  "  was  a  greater  resort;  James- 
Edwards  a  greater  bookseller. 

Mr.  E.  Marston  is  mistaken  in  writing 
of  James  Dodsley  ( '  Sketches  of  some  Book- 
sellers of  the  Time  of  Dr.  Samuel  Johnson.' 
p.  86):- 

"  For  many  years  he  kept  no  public  shop,  but 
carried  on  the  business  of  a  wholesale  dealer  in 
his  own  publications  only." 

At  the  sales  at  the  "  Queen's  Arms  Tavern  " 
he  was  a  constant  buyer  of  shares  in  books. 
He  published  '  Leland  on  Revelation ' 
jointly  with  Longman  ;  purchased  an  eighth 
share  in  The  London  Magazine;  bought  alt 
shares  in  The  Child's  Plaything  as  they 
occurred  for  sale  ;  and  from  Robert  Dodsley 's 
retirement  in  1759  until  1776  at  least, 
carried  on  an  ordinary  publisher's  business, 
which  then,  of  course,  meant  trading  in  all 
new  books.  A  considerable  number  of 
Robert  and  James  Dodsley's  agreements  for 
the  purchase  of  copyrights  and  shares  in. 
books  is  before  me.  It  was  James  who,  in 
1761,  was  the  victim  of  Collyer's  deception 
with  the  translation  of  Gessner's  '  Death  of 
Abel.'  Lysons  says  this  was  englished  by 
a  Mr.  Mackey,  who  gave  the  MS.  to  M. 
Collyer,  a  printer  in  Plough  Court,  Fetter 
Lane.  To  obtain  Court  recognition  for  it, 
this  printer  added  a  dedication  to  Queen 
Charlotte,  signed  by  his  wife,  Mary  Collyer. 
One  passage  is  worth  transcribing  :— 

"  Placed  by  the  hand  of  Providence  at  an 
humble  distance  from  the  Great,  my  Cares  and 
pleasures  are  concentred  within  the  narrow 
limits  of  my  little  family,  and  it  is  in  order  to 
contribute  to  the  support  and  education  of  my 
children  I  have  taken  up  the  pen.  Your  Majesty's 


224 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


Patronage  will  undoubtedly  ensure  my  success  : 
but  I  am  far  from  hoping  that  you,  Madam,  will 
give  your  Royal  Sanction  to  a  performance  that 
has  no  other  merit  to  plead  than  ill-judg'd,  tho' 
Affectionate  industry  of  a  fond  mother.  If  I  have 
attempted  a  task  for  which  Nature  never  de- 
•signed  me,  it  is  just  that  disappointment  should 
teach  me  humility  and  wisdom,  and  I  bow  without 
repining  to  the  stroke." 

The  appeal  was  entirely  successful.  Queen 
Charlotte,  who  could  speak  only  German, 
sent  for  Mary  Collyer,  who  could  speak  only 
English,  and  therefore  did  not  answer  the 
summons.  The  obvious  exposure  of  the 
deception  probably  reflected  on  James 
Dodsley  as  the  principal  bookseller  asso- 
ciated with  its  publication.  The  title-page 
of  the  book  is  remarkably  condensed,  the 
imprint  coming  high  on  the  page,  so  as  to 
follow  the  words,  "  Attempted  from  the 
Oerman  of  Mr.  Gessner." 

George  Nichol,  who  received  a  legacy  of 
1,OOOZ.  from  James  Dodsley,  his  predecessor, 
made  some  important  changes  at  "Tully's 
Head."  The  second-hand  book  trade  be- 
came the  principal  feature  of  the  business, 
.and  at  least  for  twenty  years,  as  the  King's 
Booksellers,  G.  &  W.  Nichol  were  the  lead- 
ing firm.  How  much  the  Royal  Library  was 
indebted  to  the  zeal  of  George  Nichol  is 
not  clear.  Edwards  ( '  Lives  of  the  Founders 
of  the  British  Museum  ')  does  not  mention 
his  name,  but  we  know  he  was  the  purchas- 
ing agent  at  the  principal  sales  ;  and  Dibdin 
('Reminiscences,'  pp.  348,  352)  accurately  re- 
presents Nichol' s  position  : — 

"  Although  it  may  be  said  to  have  been  a  divided 
Allegiance  between  the  King  and  the  Duke  of 
Roxburghe,  yet  not  only  did  he  neglect  neither,  but 
"won  and  secured  the  attachment  of  both." 

Perhaps  the  firm's  greatest  achievement 
in  second  -  hand  book  -  trading  was  the 
•cataloguing  of  the  Roxburghe  Library. 
Although  Evans  was  the  auctioneer,  and 
'"  little  Bill  of  Evans's "  (i.e.,  William 
Upcott)  had  worked  with  wild  enthusiasm, 
the  impresario  of  this  memorable  sale  was 
George  Nichol.  Beloe  and  Dibdin  have  told 
•almost  all  we  want  to  know  of  it,  but  we 
must  regret  that  it  was  not  the  custom  of 
i-he  times  to  provide  detailed  descriptions  of 
the  rarer  items.  What  a  perpetual  feast 
of  delight  this  Catalogue  would  be  if  it  re- 
sembled the  Huth  Catalogue  in  the  fullness 
of  its  essential  particulars ! 

As  publishers  the  firm  gained  consider- 
able eminence,  the  result  of  their  connexion 
with  BoydelPs  magnificent  undertakings — 
the  Milton  and  the  Shakespeare.  I  have 
before  me  acknowledgments  of  subscriptions 
:f or  the  first  -  named  work  signed  by  both 


the  firms,  so  presumably  the  expensively 
produced  volumes  were  a  joint  risk.  A  still 
greater  tie  united  the  two  houses.  George 
Nichol  married  Alderman  John  Boydell's 
niece  Mary,  sister  of  Josiah  Boydell,  and 
her  association  with  the  building  recently 
demolished  is  an  interesting  memory. 

Another  reference  to  her  husband,  and  I 
can  conclude  my  note  with  some  hitherto 
unpublished  matter  relating  to  her.  Of 
G.  &  W.  Nichol's  correspondence  I  have, 
amongst  various  papers,  a  draft  of  a  letter  to 
George  Canning,  without  date,  in  which  they 
ask  that  the  accompanying  proof  should  be 
carefully  read,  as  they  have  printed  from 
the  newspaper  reports,  with  possibly  many 
inaccuracies. 

"  But  they  shall  now  be  happy  to  have  all  the 
Amendments  followed,  the  press  being  standing, 
for  certainly  the  speeches  will  then  appear  with 
the  accuracy  which  they  deserve." 

George  Nichol  retired  from  business  in 
1825,  and  died  in  1828  in  his  eighty-eighth 
year.  For  many  years  he  lived  "  above  the 
shop,"  and  Dibdin  ('  Reminiscences,'  pp. 
348)  gives  some  idea  of  his  surroundings  : — 

"  Mr.  Nichol  had  a  sort  of  veneration  for  the 
dust  which  had  settled  round  about  him,  and 
upon  his  books,  in  this  quiet  back-retreat.  He 
told  me  he  once  caught  the  maid-servant  bringing 
in  the  whole  apparatus  for  a  resolute  dusting 
bout ;  but  enjoined  her,  on  the  penance  of 
'  peine  forte  et  dure,'  not  only  to  retreat,  but 
never  to  think  of  entering  the  room  again  in  her 
dusting  accoutrements." 

On  his  retirement  his  library  was  sold  by 
auction,  and  a  vellum  copy  of  the  Mazarin 
Bible  was  purchased  by  Messrs.  Arch  for 
Henry  Perkins  at  504Z.  His  son  William 
Nichol,  long  a  partner,  ultimately  pur- 
chased the  business  of  W.  Buhner  &  Co., 
the  Shakespeare  Press,  and  receives  some 
notice  in  Dibdin' s  '  Library  Companion.' 

Of  Mary  Nichol's  correspondence  ad- 
dressed from  this  house  in  Pall  Mall,  I  have 
recently  secured  a  very  large  collection. 
The  letters  are  not  all  interesting,  but  the  few 
brief  extracts  I  have  made  are  best  prefaced 
with  a  letter  that  affords  some  information 
on  this  heroine  of  the  book  trade.  I  have 
not  attempted  either  to  rectify  all  its  faults 
or  to  ascertain  the  identity  of  the  writer. 
Old  Ford,  Jany.  7th,  1836. 

gIRj — The  print  which  I  herewith  enclose  is  a 
rude  representation  of  a  remarkable  event,  in  the 
Life  of  the  late  Mrs.  Nichol  (wife  of  Mr.  N., 
Bookseller  of  Pall  Mall)  when  Miss  Boydell.  At 
the  point  of  time  Mr.  Elliot,  a  young  surgeon, 
attempted  to  shoot  her  in  Princes'  Street  [now 
Wardour  Street],  Leicester  Square.  For  which 
desperate  act  he  was  tried  at  the  Old  Bailey, 


us. viii. SEPT. so,  1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


225 


but  acquitted  owing  to  some  legal  informality, 
but  ordered  to  [be]  detained.  Shortly  afterwards 
he  died  of  a  fever  in  Newgate. 

This  Lady  was  the  niece  of  Alderman  John 
Boydel  and  sister  of  Aid.  Josiah  B'l.  In  her 
youth  she  was  equally  admired  for  beauty,  talent, 
and  vivacity,  and  when  residing  with  her  uncle 
she  was  surrounded  by  all  the  distinguished 
artist [s]  of  the  day,  to  whom  that  mercantile 
macenas  [sic]  extended  his  patronage. 

Thus  living  and  breathing  the  very  atmosphere 
of  the  fine  arts,  the  love  of  them  continued  through 
life,  [and  she  was]  ever  anxious  to  add  to  her 
extensive  collection  of  Prints,  which  after  her 
death  was  purchased  by  the  present  Duke  of 
Buckingham.  When  Aid.  Boydell  was  elevated 
to  the  civic  chair  Miss  B.  performed  the  part  of 
Lady  Mayoress,  and  was  most  certainly  the  most 
accomplished  female  that  ever  graced  that  station. 
In  this  situation  she  was  the  object  of  general 
attention,  and  [was]  incensed  with  continual 
flattery.  Even  old  Elliss  (the  last  of  the  City 
scriveners)  invoked  the  muse  in  her  praise,  and 
Boswell  threw  himself  on  his  knees  to  present  his 
verses  to  her  at  a  Ball  at  the  Mansion  House. 
This  was  indeed  Comedy  running  to  Farce  ; 
poor  Elliot  was  Tragedy,  begun  in  love,  continued 
to  despair,  and  ending  in  premature  Death. 

It  was  at  an  advanced  period  of  life  that  I  had 
the  pleasure  of  becoming  known  to  Mrs.  N. 
Time  had  indeed  impaired  those  charms  which 
were  once  so  fascinating,  and  deafness  had 
rendered  conversation  something  difficult  ;  but 
memory,  faithful  to  her  trust,  was  stored  with 
anecdotes  of  departed  talents  and  recollection 
of  bygone  days.  Age  had  encreased  her  ac- 
quirements without  diminishing  her  bene- 
volence. Liberal  in  communicating  information, 
and  ever  anxious  to  enrich  her  folios.  In  Decem- 
ber, 1820,  the  good  old  Lady  departed  this  life 
respected  and  lamented. 

I  ought  to  have  mentioned  before  that  one 
day  turning  over  some  portraits,  Mrs.  N.  came  to 
that  of  Miss  Bay,  when  she  involuntary  observed 
that  she  had  never  given  any  encouragement, 
adding  that  if  he  had  suffered  she  should  never 
have  had  another  happy  day. 

It  maybe  surposed  [sic]  that  all  the  artist[s] 
of  the  time  vied  with  each  other  in  painting  this 
attractive  beauty.  Two  of  them  are  engraved 
one  of  them  an  oval  entitled  "  Maternal  In- 
struction," in  which [?  William  Nichol]  is 

represented  standing  near  her  side.     Painted  by 
C.  Bockhart,  Eng'd  by  G.  Noble,  pub.  1791.    The 
other  as   "  Emma,"  or  the  "  Child  of  Sorrow." 
I  remain,  Sir,  with  all  due  respect,  yours  most 
oblidged  [sic] 

CHARLES  GEORGE  DYER. 

The  letter  is  addressed  "  Mr.  George 
Jones,  Pentonville,  in  North  St.,"  and  has 
a  foot-note  added  when  it  was  given  by 
William  Huddesf  ord  to  Mary  Nichols,  daugh- 
ter of  the  printer-antiquary. 

Apparently  Alderman  John  Boydell' s  bio 
graphy  was  written    by  William  Carey;    a 
proof  of  the  first  part  as  a  newspaper  sheet 
is    with    the    letter.     I    am    familiar    with 
contemporary   appreciations    in    The   Hive 


The  Bee,  and  The  City  Biography,  but 
Carey's  Life  presumably  appeared  in  one 
of  the  journals.  It  is  praise  for  this  after- 
publication  that  occasioned  many  letters 
rom  Mary  Nichol,  and  the  following  is  a 
'airly  representative  excerpt.  This  letter, 
on  4  pp.  folio,  is  dated  "  Pall  Mall,  March 
30th,  1811,"  and  addressed  to  "William 
arey,  Esq.,  to  be  left  at  the  Post  Office 
untiU  called  for,  Nottingham." 

If  my  paper  would  allow,   I  could  point  out 

thousand  beauties.  Your  delicate  touches  of 
my  uncle,  the  hint  for  an  ungrateful  set  of  men 
called  artists  and  the  liberal  amateurs,  whose 
)oasts  is  to  immortalize  the  arts  and  the  memory* 
to  perpetuate  when  consigned  to  the  grave,  by 
some  mark  of  public  esteem,  to  make  others 
emulate  the  same  distinction.  I  can  say  no  more, 
}han  your  compliment  to  commercial  men,  and 
/he  above — caused  a  few  solitary  tears,  in  the 
recollection  of  my  Revered  dear  uncle  sinking 
lis  whole  property,  and  more  than  that,  to  raise 
jy  his  liberal  patronage  the  infantine  art  of  this 
country .... 

I  hear  Mr.  West  is  preparing  by  raising  all  the 
money  he  can  upon  his  old  stack  of  pictures, 
that  have  been  so  long  without  a  purchaser,  in 
order  to  leave  old  England,  a  Nation — or  at  least 
its  thing  [sic],  who  has  so  very  liberally  raised 
him  from  obscurity  and  mean  parentage  to  the 
highest  post  an  artist  could  be  exalted  [to] 

And  I  wish  to  enter  into  an  agreement  with 
you  that  you  write  the  life,  and  I  will  find  paper 
and  printing,  and  my  Brother  the  portrait, 
and  after  you  have  given  each  of  us  a  few  copies 
of  the  Life,  the  remainder  to  be  published  by  your- 
self and  for  your  own  emolument,  for  a  douceur 
for  the  writing,  and  you  cannot  do  better  than 
let  Mr.  Miller,  Bookseller,  Albemarle  St.,  sell 
it  our  end  of  the  town,  as  he  is  the  most  noted 
for  publishing  fine  works,  and  Mr.  Asperne  in 
Cornhill  in  the  City.  Let  me  hear  from  you 
soon  and  where  to  address  you. 

I  am  ever, 

MARY  NICHOL. 

Dyer's  biographical  letter  affords  a  refer- 
ence to  this  lady's  "folios."  This  repre- 
sents the  several  works  she  was  extra- 
illustrating  with  fine  prints.  In  the  last 
letter  in  the  series  she  informs  Mrs.  Carey 
that  she  sends  her  copy  of  Edwards's  *  Lives 
of  the  Painters,' 

"  but  Northcote's  life  of  Reynolds  I  cannot  lend, 
being  in  sheets,  and  the  paper  so  thin  and  hot- 
pressed,  that  it  would  soon  be  damaged  in  turning 
over.  I  have  illustrated  it  with  above  300 
portraits,  and  am  going  on  with  it." 

This  work,  I  believe,  occurred  for  sale 
about  1908.  I  am  under  the  impression  it 
was  catalogued  by  a  distinguished  bookseller 
as  Having  belonged  to  Mary  Boydell. 

On  the  later  history  of  this  site  I  cannot 
at  present  offer  any  data. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


•226 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii-s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


REDCOATS. 

IT  is  generally  thought  that  the  red  coats 
of  the  English  soldiery  have  a  modern 
origin.  I  have  read  and  believed  (as  I 
suppose  many  others  have  done)  that 
the  military  adoption  of  that  colour  in  this 
•country  begins  with  the  reign  of  William  III., 
and  derives  from  the  wars  in  the  Low  Coun- 
tries. Now,  without  ever  having  made  any 
systematic  research  on  the  subject,  I  find 
among  my  notes  the  following  references. 
It  will  be  seen  that  they  carry  back  by  more 
than  half  a  century  the  commonly  received 
•date  alluded  to  above. 

1.  "  Anno  Domini  163-,  when  the  expedition 
was  into  Scotland,  Sir  John  Suckling,  at  his  owne 
«hardge,  raysed  a  troope  of  100  very  handsome 
young  proper  men,  whom  he  clad  in  white  doub- 
letts  and  Scarlett  breeches  &  Scarlett  coates, 
hatts  and. ..  .feathers,  well-horsed  and  armed. 
They  say  'twas  one  of  the  finest  sights  in  those 
dayes." — Aubrey,  '  Brief  Laves,'  ed.  Clark,  ii. 
241-2. 

Suckling's  luckless  bravura  expedition  oc- 
curred in  early  June,  1639. 

2.  King  Charles  I.'s  bodyguard,  the  "Red 
Regiment,"  drawn  up   around   the  Banner 
Royal   held   by    Sir   Edmund  Verney,   was 
practically     cut     to     pieces      at     Edgehill, 
October,    1642.      They    had    no    connexion 
with    Suckling's    "  proper    men,"   yet    may 
have  consciously  copied  their  striking  accou- 
trements. 

The  prevailing  colour  in  the  Royalist 
ranks  was  white.  Could  this  most  un- 
practical choice  have  been  made  out  of 
compliment  to  the  White  King  ?  The 
Parliamentarians  stuck  to  buff  or  russet, 
which  seems  to  have  been  the  conventional 
military  wear — so  much  so,  indeed,  that 
"  buff,"  in  common  parlance,  had  become 
the  equivalent  for  soldiers'  leather.  Thus 
the  sixteenth-century  ballad  of  Mary  Ambree, 
who 

Clothed  her  selfe  from  the  toppe  to  the  toe 

In  buffe  of  the  bravest,  most  seemlye  to  showe. 

And  that  good  Royalist  James  Howell,  in 
an  '  Epistle  Dedicatory '  to  the  Prince  of 
Wales,  "  the  growing  glory  of  Great  Britain," 
uses  the  word  in  its  j  general  application, 
rather  unexpectedly,  as  late  as  1646. 

"This  victorious  king  [Louis  XIII.],"  he  says, 
41  began  to  beare  Armes  and  weare  Buff  about  the 
same  yeares  that  yor  Highness  did." 

3.  Did  the   Parliamentarians   ever   adopt 
real  red  ?     or  was    "  red  "    simply   a  word 
loosely    applied    to    their    tawny,    stained, 
weather-worn    garb  ?     Charles    II.    uses    it, 
intone    application    or    the    other,    in    the 
delightful  detailed  account  of  his  escape  after 


the  Battle  of  Worcester,  in  September,  1651, 
when  he  makes  mention  of  the  presence 
of  obstructive  Roundheads  in  Bridport. 
"  The  streets,"  he  says,  "  were  full  of 
Redcoats,  being  a  Regiment  of  1500  men 
going  to  imbark  to  take  Jersey." 

4.  Then   comes    Cowley,    gravely   bearing 
witness    against    Oliver   Protector,    between 
1653  and  1658  : — 

That  bloody  conscience,  too,  of  his 
(For  Oh,  a  rebel  redcoat  'tis  !) 
Does  here  his  early  hell  begin : 
He  sees  his  slaves  without,  his  tyrant  feels  within. 

5.  Anthony  Wood's  Diary,  in  an  entry  of 
March,  1678,  has  this  : — 

"  All  this  month  and  part  of  April  have  many 
red  coats  been  quartered  in  Oxford,  and .... 
Dragoons,  in  order  to  be  sent  far  away  beyond  the 
Seas." 

6.  The  same  descriptive  phrase  occurs  in 
the    epitaph    of    Peter    Gemmel.    "  shot   to 
death  by  Nisbet  and  his  party  for  bearing 
his  faithful  testimony  to  the  cause  of  Christ," 
and  buried  at  Fenwick  in  1685  : — 

This  man,  like  holy  anchorites  of  old, 

For  conscience  sake  was  thrust  from  house  and 

hold; 

Bloodthirsty  redcoats  cut  his  prayers  short, 
And  even  his  dying  groans  were  made  their  sport. 
Ah,  Scotland  !   breach  of  solemn  vows  repent, 
For  blood,  thy  crime,  will  be  thy  punishment. 

7.  Wood's  Diary  again,  for  this  year  1685, 
records  that  in  July,  at  Oxford, 

"  five  companies  of  schpllers . . . .  joyned  altogether, 
and  were  for  some  time  trayned  by  the  E.  of 
Abendon.  They  all  went  afterwards  over  Carfax 
. . .  .the  prime  officers,  viz.,  captaines,  lieutenants 
and  ensignes,  in  scarlet  coats,  scarfes  about  their 
waste,  and  white  feathers  in  their  hats." 

And  the  invaluable  observer  tells  us  also 
how  ill-dressed  King  James,  on  3  Sept., 
1687,  was  acclaimed  in  the  University  town, 
and  responded  in  kind  : — 

"  Afterwards,  the  King  (with  a  scarlet  coat  on, 
his  blew  ribband  &  George,  and  a  starr  on  his 
left  papp,  with  an  old  French  coarse  hat  on, 
edged  with  a  little  peem  of  lace,  all  not  worth  a 
groat,  as  some  of  the  people  said)  shouted." 

These  random  citations,  such  as  they  are, 
seem    quite    enough    to    explode    the    myth 
that    William    of    Orange    first   devised,    or 
adopted,  red  as  the  British  warrior's  official 
hue.     Perhaps  even  the  poet  of 
Out  upon  it !     I  have  loved 
Three  whole  days  together  ! 
was    not    quite    the    pioneer  and    only  be- 
getter of    "  the    thin   red   line  "  famous  on 
so  many  fields.     Its  birth  may  have  ante- 
dated    1639    A.D.     Documentary    evidence 
shows   its   continuance,   at    any  rate,   from 
1639  to  1689,  and  on  to  our  own  day. 

L.  I.  GUINEY. 

Oxford. 


us. viii. SEPT. 20, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


227 


DR.  JOHN  BROWN'S  '  HOR^:  SUBSECIV^:  ' : 
"  TESTE  JACOBO  GRAY." — How  many  thou- 
sands of  readers  of  the  works  of  the  creator 
of  '  Rab  and  his  Friends,'  to  mention  the 
story  by  which  Dr.  John  Brown  will  be 
generally  remembered,  have  been  puzzled 
when  they  happened  on  the  words  "  teste 
Jacobo  Gray  " — the  Doctor  referring  in  his 
essay  '  Notes  on  Art '  to  his  own  bad  writing  ? 
A  decade  ago  1  read  in  The  Scotsman  an 
account  of  the  death  of  Jacobus  Gray,  so  cut 
out  the  paragraph,  intending  to  place  it  in 
my  own  copy  of  '  Horse  Subsecivae — A.  &  C. 
Black's  edition.  This  is,  I  believe,  the  most 
recent  complete  edition,  published  in  1900, 
and  it  is  silent  as  to  the  identity  of  Mr.  Gray. 
Selections  from  '  Horse  Subsecivse '  appeared 
in  "The  World's  Classics"  (Henry  Frowde) 
in  1907,  but  in  that  edition  the  cryptic  refer- 
ence is  printed  just  as  written  by  Dr.  John 
Brown.  I  put  aside  the  cutting,  and 
until  a  few  days  ago  had  lost  sight  of 
it.  Lighting  upon  it,  I  am  sending  it 
below  in  extenso,  to  be  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
for  future  reference,  for  in  the  form — a  side- 
headed  paragraph — in  which  it  appeared  in 
your  contemporary  it  is  very  probable  that 
but  few  of  the  readers  of  '  Horae  Subsecivse  ' 
noticed  it.  I  cannot  fix  the  precise  date  of 
the  issue  which  contains  the  paragraph,  but, 
as  Mr.  Gray  was  born  in  1818  and  died  in  his 
eighty-fifth  year,  the  account  will  be  found  in 
The  Scotsman  for  1903.  The  paragraph,  which 
may  assist  a  future  editor,  is  as  follows  : — 

"  DEATH  OF  AN  OLD  EDINBURGH  PRINTER. — 
To-day  is  announced  the  death  of  Mr.  James 
Gray,  whose  name  was  familiar  to  literary  men 
in  Edinburgh  of  the  past  generation.  Born  in 
1818,  Mr.  Gray,  in  1830,  became  apprentice  to 
the  old  printing  firm  of  Walker  &  Greig,  which 
ceased  to  exist  in  1836.  In  that  year  he  entered 
the  Constable  printing  house  in  Thistle  Street 
as  a  '  turnover,'  and  from  that  time  to  within 
a  few  weeks  of  his  death,  a  period  of  nearly 
67  years,  he  continued  in  active  duty  with  that 
firm.  For  more  than  thirty  years  he  held  the 
post  of  general  manager,  an  office  which  he  resigned 
in  1890  to  assume  lighter  work.  During  his 
managership  he  was  brought  into  close  inter- 
course with  most  of  the  leading  men  of  letters 
in  Scotland,  many  of  whom  used  to  acknowledge 
their  obligations  to  his  practical  experience.  He 
was  a  great  favourite  of  the  late  Dr.  John  Brown, 
who  enjoyed  many  a  bantering  crack  with  him. 
Mr.  Gray  used  to  point  with  pleasure  to  a  passage 
in  '  Horse  Subsecivse  '  ('  Notes  on  Art ' ),  in  which 
Dr.  Brown  proclaims  his  own  bad  handwriting,  his 
endless  corrections,  and  his  general  incoherence 
as  to  proofs  teste  Jacobo  Gray.  Mr.  Gray  used 
playfully  to  speculate  as  to  how  possible  editors 
of  the  future  would  fix  the  identity  of  the  mys- 
terious Jacobus  Gray.  He  was  in  his  eighty- 
fifth  year." 

F.  J.  B. 

24,  Old  Buildings,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 


WILLIAM  MURDOCH,  THE  INVENTOR  OF 
GAS  LIGHTING.  (See  US.  vii.  469;  viii. 
10,  96.) — Through  the  kindness  of  MR.  R.  B. 
PROSSER  I  have  the  reprint  of  Murdoch's 
letter  of  reply  to  a  member  of  Parliament. 
This  has  strengthened  my  wish  to  put  on 
record  the  following  with  regard  to  the 
inventor  of  gas  lighting,  if  the  Editor  will 
allow  me  space. 

In  the  parish  of  Auchinleck,  the  district 
of  Kyle,  the  county  of  Ayr,  and  in  the 
village  of  Lugar,  immortalized  by  Burns  in 
one  of  his  early  and  best  songs,  '  My  Nannie, 
O,'  there  was  born  one  William  Murdoch,  the 
scion  of  an  inventive  family,  who  as  a  boy, 
when  not  at  school,  looked  after  his  father's 
cows. 

On  the  bank  of  the  rivulet  Bello,  which, 
with  Glenmore's  junction,  formed  the  River 
Lugar,  Murdoch  dug  a  cave,  in  which  he 
afterwards  experimented  with  gas  lighting. 
When  a  scholar,  he  and  his  brothers  made 
a  wooden  horse,  on  which  he  went  to  and 
from  school  at  Old  Cumnock.  This  method 
of  locomotion  anticipated  the  modern  tri- 
cycle. 

His  father  was  the  inventor,  among  other 
things,  of  the  toothed  wheel  and  pinion 
gearing,  and  under  him  William  worked  till 
his  twenty-third  year.  During  all  this  time 
he  had  been  watching  with  close  attention 
Watt's  inventing  of  the  steam  engine  at 
Birmingham.  Murdoch  determined  to  inter- 
view Bolton  and  Watt,  which  he  did  in 
1777,  wearing  a  wooden  hat  which  he  had 
turned.  This  perhaps  helped  Murdoch  to 
introduce  himself ;  be  that  as  it  may, 
he  was  engaged  at  a  wage  of  1 5s.  a 
week.  He  must  have  shown  that  he  was 
made  of  the  right  metal,  for  in  two  years  he 
became  principal  manager  of  the  works. 

In  1781  he  was  in  Cornwall,  and  there 
invented  and  patented  a  substitute  for  crank 
rotary  motion,  and  in  the  same  year  pro- 
duced a  model  of  a  locomotive  fitted  with 
boiler,  &c.,  and  in  1784  he  made  it  draw 
model  waggons,  ultimately  in  the  street, 
which  was  the  cause  of  no  little  surprise^  if 
not  consternation.  His  firm,  becoming 
jealous  or  afraid  of  him,  offered  a  sum  of 
money  if  he  produced  a  vehicle  to  carry 
two  persons  and  a  load — by  fuel  and  water, 
of  course — for  two  hours.  Watt  was  the 
cause  of  Murdoch's  not  carrying  out  his 
idea,  otherwise  there  is  no  doubt  there  would 
have  been  a  locomotive  on  rails  fifty  years 
before  Stevenson's  time. 

To  return  to  gas.  Murdoch's  first  attempt 
was  made  with  one  of  his  mother's  old  iron 


228 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


teapots,  and  later  he  distilled  coal  in  an  iron 
kettle,  led  the  product  by  a  pipe  through 
a  window,  fixed  on  the  pipe  a  thimble  with 
a  few  holes  in  it,  and  produced  a  star-light. 
He  offered  the  result  to  his  firm,  but  they 
for  some  reason  or  other  refused  it. 

This  caused  Murdoch  to  resign  his  posi- 
tion, and  he  removed  to  Old  Cumnock  in 
1797,  and  started  a  foundry  there  and  lit 
it  with  gas.  This  was  the  first  practical 
gas  lighting  installed  in  Scotland.  He  was 
offered  500Z.  a  year  by  mineowners  in  Corn- 
wall as  chief  engineer.  He  declined  it, 
and  his  old  firm  of  Bolton  &  Watt  in  1800, 
now  evidently  realizing  the  worth  of  their 
late  employee,  offered  him  a  thousand  pounds 
a  year  if  he  would  become  their  manager. 
This  he  accepted,  ultimately  becoming  a 
partner.  He  retired  in  1830.  Bolton  died 
in  1809,  Watt  in  1819,  and  Murdoch  in 
1839.  Murdoch  was  buried  in  Handsworth 
Churchyard,  Birmingham,  beside  Bolton  and 
Watt. 

On  the  26th  of  July  the  North  British 
Association  of  Gas  Managers  placed  in 
the  front  part  of  the  old  house  in  which 
Murdoch  was  born  a  panel  to  his  memory, 
with  a*  medallion  of  him  bearing  the  inscrip- 
tion : — 

William  Murdoch,  inventor  of  lighting  by  gas, 

1754-1839. 

l<  This  incomparable  Mechanic  "  (Nasmyth). 

Erected  by  the  North  British  Association  of  Gas 

Managers,  1913. 

One  of  the  speakers  at  the  gathering  said : 

"  They  that  day  anew  committed  and  com- 
mended the  name,  and  fame,  of  William  Murdoch 
to  the  consideration  and  justice  of  the  British 
Nation,  that  it  might  erect  and  inscribe  a  suitable 
monument  to  his  memory,  expressing  the  Nation's 
gratitude  for  a  National  service." 
This  will  surely  be  endorsed  by  all  who  have 
benefited  by  Murdoch's  invention. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  report  of  the  Society's 
meeting  for  many  of  my  facts. 

ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

JUSTINIAN  LEWYN. — 1.  '  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.' — In  the  account  given 
in  the  '  D.N.B.'  of  Sir  Justinian  Lewyn, 
D.C.L.  (1613-73),  son  of  Wm.  Lewyn  of 
Smithfield,  and  nephew  of  Sir  Justinian 
Lewyn  of  Otteringdon,  Kent,  no  mention  is 
made  of  his  marriage. 

His  wife  was  Mary,  daughter  of  Rice 
Gwynn  of  Fakenham,  Norfolk  (only  son  of 
Rice  Gwynn,  Serjeant-at-law,  of  Fakenham, 
Recorder  of  Norwich  and  Great  Yarmouth). 
They  were  married  in  the  parish  church  of 
Snoring  Parva,  near  Fakenham,  on  21  Aug., 
1634  :  Rice  Gwynn  was  lord  of  the  manor  of 


Snoring.  There  was  issue  of  the  marriage, 
and  the  eldest  son  (John  Lewyn)  was  living 
in  1675. 

2.  Anthony  Wood's  '  Fasti.' — In  Anthony 
Wood's  '  Fasti,'  pt.  i.  col.  321,  there  is  a 
foot-note,  wherein  it  is  stated  that  Justinian 
Lewyn,  LL.D.,  married  the  "daughter  and 
heir  "  of  "  Rhees  Wynn,  Serjeant-at-law." 

This  is  incorrect,  as  Mary  Gwynn  was 
the  grand  daughter  of  Serjeant  Rice  Gwynn 
of  Fakenham,  and  coheir  (with  her  brother 
Rice)  of  her  uncle  Dr.  Thomas  Gwynn, 
D.C.L. ,  who  died  at  Fakenham  in  1645. 

J.  Lewyn  was  not  LL.D.,  but  B.C.L.  (1632) 
and  D.C.L.  (1637).  CECIL  GWYN. 

JOSEPH  LEMUEL  CHESTER'S  '  WESTMIN- 
STER ABBEY  REGISTERS.' — In  a  note  about 
'  John  Broughton,  Pugilist  '  (US.  vii.  424  )r 
URLLAD  writes  of  "  '  The  Westminster  Abbey 
Registers,'  edited  by  Joseph  Lemuel  Chester 
for  the  Harleian  Society  (1876)."  This  is 
not,  I  think,  quite  correct. 

In  *  The  Marriage,  Baptismal,  and  Burial 
Registers  of  the  Collegiate  Church  or  Abbey 
of  St.  Peter,  Westminster,'  edited  and  anno- 
tated by  Joseph  Lemuel  Chester  (Private 
Edition),  London,  1876,  p.  xiii,  is  the  follow- 
ing note  : — 

"  It  is  proper  to  state  that  the  Editor  allowed 
the  Harleian  Society,  of  which  he  was  one  of 
the  Founders,  to  print  an  edition  of  this  volume- 
exclusively  for  its  Members,  and  it  thus  forms 
the  tenth  volume  of  the  series  issued  by  that 
Society,  being  the  one  for  the  year  1875." 
It  would  appear  that,  strictly  speaking, 
Chester  did  not  edit  the  book  "  f or  "  the 
Harleian  Society. 

I  cite  the  full  title,  although  '  Westminster 
Abbey  Registers  '  appears  on  the  false  title- 
page  and  on  the  cloth  cover. 

The  latter  gives  1875,  although  the  title- 
page  gives  1876  ;  and  the  Preface  is  dated 
30  April,  1876.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

'  LAST  LINKS  WITH  BYRON,  SHELLEY, 
AND  KEATS.' — Since  I  called  attention  to 
this  book  (see  11  S.  ii.  108),  I  have  been 
told  that  the  history  it  professes  to  re- 
late is  a  fabrication.  If  this  be  so,  it  is 
no  wonder  that  the  promise  of  additional 
particulars  after  the  publication  of  the 
Hobhouse  memoirs  should  not  have  been 
fulfilled.  But  it  is  matter  for  wonder  that 
such  circumstantial  statements  should  have 
been  invented.  C.  K.  S.  in  The  Spherz  of 
15  June,  1912,  speaks  of  the  book  as  one 
"which  is  only  fit  for  the  dust-heap  and 
has  no  biographical  value  whatever." 

E.  L.  H.  TEW. 

Upham  Rectory,  Hants. 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20,  i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


229 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


Q.  CICERO  AND  STONE  CIRCLES. — Charles 
Hulbert,  an  author  and  publisher  at  Shrews- 
bury, published  in  1826  a  book  entitled 
'The  Religions  of  the  World.'  On  p.  27 
of  this  work  he  professed  to  quote  from  the 
Latin  (but  gives  no  particulars)  a  letter 
from  Quintus  Cicero  to  his  brother  M.  T. 
Cicero,  on  the  subject  of  the  erection  of 
Stonehenge  or  some  similar  stone  circle  in 
Britain.  I  have  caused  search  to  be  made 
in  Oxford,  Cambridge,  and  London  for  the 
original  of  this  extract  (for,  if  genuine,  it  is 
of  great  antiquarian  interest),  but  no  trace 
of  it  can  be  found.  Could  any  of  your 
readers  trace  it  ?  J.  W.  HAYES. 

West  Thurrock  Vicarage,  Essex. 

SEAVER. — I  am  a  lineal  descendant  of 
Nicholas  Seaver,  Esq.,  of  Ballaghy,  co. 
Armagh,  who  married  Ellinor  Symons 
daughter  and  coheir  of  the  Rev.  John 
Symons,  Precentor  of  Armagh,  and  grand- 
daughter of  Sir  Marmaduke  Whitchurch  of 
Loughbrickland,  co.  Dow-n.  Nicholas  Sea- 
ver s  will,  dated  1687,  shows  him  to  have 
been  a  person  of  considerable  landed  property 
in  co.  Armagh.*  He  is  the  first  authentic 
ancestor  of  my  family,  and  his  descendants 
for  many  generations  held  the  office  of  High 
Sheriff  in  the  county  of  Armagh.  He  was 
a  Protestant,  and  is  believed  to  have  been 
an  officer  in  Cromwell's  army,  but  the  fact 
that  there  were  Seavers  in  Ireland  before  his 
time  seems  to  me  to  militate  against  this 
tradition. 

I  find  from  the  Patent  Rolls  of  Elizabeth, 
year  1599,  that  William  Seaver, f  a  Roman 
Catholic,  was  Rector  of  Kilclonfert  (diocese 
of  Kildare)  in  King's  County  ;  and  from  the 
Fiants  of  Elizabeth  that  an  appeal  was  made 
by  Daniel,  Bishop  of  Kildare,  reversing  a 
sentence  of  deprivation  against  Wrilliam 
Seaver,  which  was  heard  by  John,  Arch- 
bishop of  Armagh,  in  the  following  year. 
The  name  of  John  Brierton4  M.A.,  heads 
the  list  of  witnesses  to  the  appeal. 

In  1630  Nicholas  Seaver,  an  extensive 
landowner  in  Rogerstowne,  Dunganston, 


*  An  Inquisition  in  the  Linen  Hall  Library, 
Belfast,  dated  1661,  shows  what  he  held  from  his 
wife. 

t  Sometimes  spelt  Sever, 
t  Sometimes  spelt  Brereton. 


and  Lusk,  co.  Dublin,  also  a  Roman  Catholic, 
made  his  will.  From  the  Patent  Rolls  of 
James  I.  several  deeds  show  his  intimate 
connexion  with  the  families  of  Fitz-Symons 
of  Dublin,  Stanihurst  of  Ballynekeppagh, 
co.  Kildare,  Ussher,  Anne  Brierton  (alias 
Fitz  -  Symons),  and  other  well-known  Irish 
families  of  the  time.  By  his  will  he  left 
bequests  to  his  son  William  Seaver,  and 
his  daughter  Mary  Grissel,  who  married 
Thomas  Stanihurst. 

There  was  a  hill  near  Dublin  known  as 
Sever's  Hill. 

From  the  Signet  Bills,  1584-1624,  I  find 
that  a  pardon  was  granted  to  Jefferey  Seaver 
in  February,  1593. 

In  the  Hearth  Money  Rolls,  co.  Dublin, 
1664-7,  the  entries  of  Nicholas  Seaver, 
Martyn  Seaver,  also  William,  Thomas,  and 
John  Seaver,  figure  largely ;  and  in  the 
Subsidy  Rolls,  1661-8,  the  names  of  Nicholas 
and  Martyn  Seaver,  of  the  parishes  of  Lusk 
and  Balscadden  respectively,  occur  re- 
peatedly, the  amount  of  tax  increasing 
steadily  year  by  year. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  all  the 
above  mentioned  were  members  of  the  same 
family.  It  would  appear  that  from  being 
settled  in  Dublin  originally,  one  member, 
Nicholas  Seaver,  my  ancestor,  changed  his 
abode  for  co.  Armagh  about  the  year  1650, 
and  his  religion  at  about  the  same  time. 
It  is  significant  that  the  Battle  of  the  Boyne 
was  fought  the  year  before  he  died,  when  he 
declares  himself  a  Protestant. 

If  from  these  brief  notes  any  reader  can 
suggest  a  means  of  connecting  their  pedigree, 
I  will  gratefully  send  him  more  detailed 
information,  of  which  I  possess  some  con- 
siderable amount.  The  MSS.  in  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  throw  no  further  light  on 
the  subject,  and  I  think  I  have  tried  all  the 
well-known  sources  of  genealogy,  but  without 
success.  GEORGE  SEAVER. 

Thurnby  Vicarage,  Leicester. 

'  ICONOGRAFIA      GAJLILEIANA. ' Prof.      Fa- 

varo  of  Padua,  the  editor  of  Galileo's 
works,  is  preparing  an  '  Iconografia  Gali- 
leiana,'  and  I  am  helping  him  in  England. 
It  will  include  paintings,  engravings,  statues, 
busts,  medals,  and  inscriptions  of  or  relating 
to  Galileo. 

If  any  of  your  readers  know  of  any  such 
memorials  in  public  or  private  places  in 
Great  Britain  and  Ireland,  and  will  com- 
municate the  particulars  thereof  through 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  or  directly  to  Prof.  Antonio 
Favaro,  Royal  University,  Padua,  or  to 
myself  at  the  address  given  below,  I  shall 


230 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


be  very  grateful.  The  most  meagre  indica- 
tion will  be  acceptable,  but  of  course  the 
fuller  it  is  the  better  for  our  purpose. 

In  '  N.  &  Q.'  (2  S.  iii.  291)  there  is  a  brief 
mention  of  a  portrait  of  Galileo  "  in  posses- 
sion of  the  family  of  DUNELMENSIS  for  more 
than  a  century."  Can  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  help  me  to  trace  this  picture  ? 

On  the  facade  of  Burlington  House, 
facing  Savile  Row,  there  is,  in  one  of  the 
upper  niches,  a  statue  of  Galileo.  The  name 
of  the  sculptor,  and  the  date  and  circum- 
stances of  its  erection,  will  be  thankfully 
received.  J.  J.  FAHIE 

(Author  of  '  Galileo  :  his  Life  &  Work  '). 

Green  Croft,  Chesham  Bois  Common,  Bucks. 

"  SEEN  THROUGH  GLASS." — I  should  be 
glad  if  any  one  could  assist  me  with  any 
reference  to  or  light  upon  the  idea  current 
in  some  quarters  that  evidence  as  to  things 
"  seen  through  glass  "  is  of  no  legal  value. 
One  may  imagine  the  reasonable  origin  of 
such  a  belief,  since  observation  will  show 
that  only  an  imperfect  view  can  be  obtained 
through  a  window,  unless  the  room  is  other- 
wise lighted ;  and  the  view  would  have  been 
poorer  still  in  the  old  days,  when  glass  was 
both  scarce  and  dim.  Nevertheless,  it  seems 
strange  that  the  idea  should  still  survive. 
The  expression  in  1  Cor.  xiii.,  "Now  we  see 
through  a  glass,  darkly,"  may  be  noted ;  and 
it  has  been  suggested  that  the  phrase  "  Seen 
with  the  naked  eye  "  may  have  some  bear- 
ing on  the  point.  No  book  on  folk-lore 
that  I  have  been  able  to  consult  gives  any 
assistance.  HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

BERNARD. — James  Brydges,  Lord  Chan- 
dos,  Ambassador  at  Constantinople  1680, 
married  about  1664  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Sir  Henry  Bernard,  a  Turkey  merchant, 
coheiress  with  Sir  Francis  Bernard. 

I  should  much  value  information  about 
Sir  Henry.  Was  he  connected  with  the 
family  of  Sir  John  Bernard,  who  in  1649 
married  the  granddaughter  of  William 
Shakespeare  ?  VERITAS. 

"  MARQUIS  OF  ANTWERP." — I  should  be 
grateful  for  information  from  any  reader 
who  knows  the  history  of  the  nobility  of 
the  Spanish  Netherlands  as  to  the  title  of 
"  Marquis  of  Antwerp."  When  was  it 
created  ?  and  when  did  it  become  extinct  ? 
In  the  days  of  Charles  V.  it  was  borne  by 
Jean  Damant,  brother  of  Petrus  Damant, 
Bishop  of  Ghent,  and  descended  from  the 
ancient  nobility,  connected  with  the  Court, 
and  much  trusted  by  his  sovereign.  His 


daughter  Anne  Damant  seems  to  have 
carried  it  to  her  husband,  Henri  de  Varik, 
and  it  passed  to  their  son.  How  did  it  end  ? 
I  also  wish  to  know  whether  it  was  Jean 
Damant  or  Henri  de  Varik  who  was  that 
Marquis  of  Antwerp  who  was  blown  across 
the  river  in  the  famous  explosion  during 
the  siege  of  Antwerp.  Henri  de  Varik  also 
bore  the  title  of  Viscount  of  Brussels.  How 
did  it  come  to  him  ?  Y.  T. 

HUGH,  BISHOP  OF  DURHAM. — Probably 
the  best  account  of  the  ancestry  of  Hugh, 
Bishop  of  Durham  1153—95,  is  in  Stubbs's 
'  Historical  Introductions  to  the  Rolls 
Series,'  edited  by  Arthur  Hassall,  p.  211, 
where  authorities  are  given  in  support  of 
his  descent  from  the  "  de  Puisets,"  Viscounts 
of  Chartres.  In  contemporary  documents 
and  on  seals  he  and  his  sons  are  always  called 
by  some  latinized  form  of  that  name.  In 
recent  times,  however,  he  has  commonly 
been  known  as  Bishop  Pudsey,  some  modern 
writers  assuming  that  Pudsey  is  the  correct 
English  translation  of  Puteacus,  which  is 
not  the  case.  (Cf.  Riley's  translation  of 
Roger  de  Hovenden,  Bohn,  1853,  p.  253.) 
The  earliest  instance  of  his  being  so  called 
that  I  have  come  across  is  in  Holinshed, 
iii.  119  and  120,  ed.  1586.  Then  Bishop 
Godwin  in  his  Catalogue  of  Bishops,  ed. 
1615,  refers  to  him  as  "  Hugh  Pusar,  Pudsey, 
or  de  Puteaco,  for  thus  diversly  I  find  him 
called." 

One  John  Davies,  who  married  a  grand- 
daughter of  Stephen  Pudsey  of  Arnforth, 
writing  c.  1626,  boldly  claims  that  his  wife 
was  lawfully  descended  from  the  Bishop, 
though  none  of  the  authorities  he  quotes 
support  that  contention  (Haii.  MS.  2156). 

Can  any  of  your  readers  kindly  refer  me 
to  an  earlier  mention  of  Bishop  Hugh  as 
Pudsey  than  Holinshed,  or  to  any  earlier 
evidence  showing  how  he  came  to  be  so 
called  ?  R.  P.  LITTLEDALE,  Col. 

Lyndenhurst,  Hertford. 

SIR  HENRY  MOODY. — "  Henricus  Moody, 
de  Garesden,  in  com.  Wilts,  Miles  et  baro- 
nettus,"  was  created  a  baronet  in  1622, 
and  died  in  1628,  being  succeeded  in  the 
title  by  his  son  Henry,  2nd  Baronet,  who  was 
born  in  1606,  emigrated  to  "  the  Planta- 
tions "  about  1640,  settled  first  in  Long 
Island  (then  Dutch),  and  afterwards  moved 
down  to  Virginia,  where  he  died  in  1661.  A 
formal  "  Cathologus  "  of  the  curious  collec- 
tion of  books  which,  when  he  went  to  Vir- 
ginia, he  left  behind  him  in  pawn  in  New 
Amsterdam  (New  York),  and  which,  not 


as. viii, SEPT. 20, i9i3.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


231 


having  been  redeemed,  were  sold  at  auction 
there  after  his  death,  is  in  existence.  Of 
these,  one  volume,  Bartan's  '  Six  Days' 
Work  of  the  Lord,'  is  said  to  be  in  the 
library  of  the  New  York  Historical  Society. 
The  rest,  it  may  be  supposed,  have  long  ago 
ceased  to  exist,  some  having,  no  doubt, 
supplied  "  laxas  scombris  tunicas,"  especi- 
ally the  two  MS.  volumes,  which,  if  dis- 
covered, would  be  of  surpassing  interest. 
The  one  is  catalogued  as  "  containing 
privatt  matters  of  the  King,"  and  the  other 
as  "  private  matters  of  State." 

Can  any  one  tell  me  of  any  connexion 
with  Charles  I.,  or  any  position  at  his  Court, 
which  was  held  by  Sir  Henry  Moody,  1st 
Baronet,  or  his  son,  2nd  Baronet,  which 
would  account  for  such  documents  as  the 
above  being  in  the  possession  of  the  latter  ? 
HARRY  MOODY. 

Bovey  Tracey,  S.  Devon. 

WILLIAM  BIDDEL= SARAH  KEMP. — Where 
can  I  find  records  of  the  Friends'  Meeting- 
House  that  formerly  stood  in  Bishopsgate 
Street,  London  ?  Is  there  any  list  of  officers 
of  the  British  Army  between  1648  and  1666 
that  gives  their  place  of  residence  or  the 
counties  from  which  they  came  ?  I  am 
anxious  to  find  out  the  names  of  the  parents 
and  the  place  of  birth  of  William  Biddle  and 
Sarah  Kemp,  who  were  married  at  the  above 
meeting-house  in  1666.  William  Biddle  was 
born  in  1630,  was  a  major  in  the  British 
Army,  became  a  Quaker,  was  imprisoned  for 
his  faith  in  1660  (in  the  Fleet,  I  think), 
emigrated  to  Pennsylvania  with  his  son 
William,  and  died  in  1712.  His  wife  was 
born  in  1634,  and  died  in  1709. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 

Paoli,  Pennsylvania. 

JAMES  SANCROFT,  GENT.,  of  Ditchingham, 
Norfolk,  is  named  as  a  subscriber  to  a 
History  of  Suffolk,  1764.  Is  anything  more 
known  of  him  ? 

SARAH  CARTER  of  Stapleford,  Cambs, 
known  as  "  The  Sleeping  Beauty,"  was  bed- 
ridden for  twenty-seven  years,  and  died 
28  Jan.,  1855,  aged  45  years.  Mason  of 
St.  Mary's  Passage,  Cambridge,  published 
a  coloured  engraving  of  her  in  bed  in  1829, 
which  I  have  seen.  A  writer  in  The  Daily 
News  of  5  April,  1887,  says  that  at  her 
death  a  "  Memoir  "  of  her  was  printed  in 
Cambridge.  Does  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
know  of  this  Memoir,  or  where  a  copy  can  be 
had  or  seen  ?  The  Headly,  Godolphin,  and 
Wale  families  took  great  interest  in  the  case. 

R.  HEFFER. 

Saffron  Walden. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
(1)  EDWARD  AND  WILLIAM  KELLY,  sons  of 
the  Rev.  George  De  Smith  Kelly,  Canon 
Residentiary  of  York,  who  died  17  Oct., 
1823.  I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the  respec- 
tive dates  of  their  birth  and  death,  as  well 
as  some  particulars  of  their  careers.  I  am 
informed  that  they  were  both  in  the  Navy, 
and  that  Edward  became  a  captain  and 
William  an  admiral. 

(2)  THOMAS    JOHN    KNIGHT. — Called    to 
the  bar.  at  the  Middle  Temple,  25  Nov.,  1831, 
and  subsequently  Attorney -General  of  Tas- 
mania.    When  and  where  did  he  die  ? 

(3)  THOMAS   SOUTHOUSE   KYN  ASTON,   ad- 
mitted   to    Westminster    School     10    Sept., 
1782  ;    and  EDWARD  KYNASTON,  admitted 
12  Jan.,  1829.     Any  information  concerning 
the    parentage    and    careers    of    these    two 
Kynastons  is  desiied.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

SMUGGLING  QUERIES.  —  (1)  Yachts  and 
Smuggling  Craft. — In  the  early  days  of 
yacht-racing  certain  famous  smuggling  boats 
were  bought,  picked  down,  and  built  into 
the  new  yacht.  Some  of  these  so  con- 
structed were  very  successful.  Neil  Munro 
in  his  book  '  The  Clyde  '  mentions  a  like 
case,  but  no  details  are  given.  Some  of 
your  readers  may  be  able  to  give  particulars. 

(2)  Insuring  Smuggled  Cargoes.— Is  there 
any  evidence   that  smugglers   were   in  the 
habit  of  insuring  their  goods  against  risk  of 
capture  ? 

(3)  Delft-Ware  with  Smugglers'  Emblems 
and  Designs. — Do  any  of  your  readers  know 
of  any  examples  of  Delft-ware  with  smug- 
glers' designs  and  emblems  ? 

(4)  Books    on    Smuggling. — I    should    be 
glad  to  have  names  of  works,  local  or  other 
— novels  excluded — dealing  with  smuggling, 
in  addition  to  the  following  :    '  The  King's 
Customs  '  (Atton  and  Holland),  '  The  Smug- 
glers '   (Harper),   *  Romance  of  Smuggling ' 
(Forbes),  '  Smugglers  of  the  Solway  '  (Wood), 
*  Chronicles  of  the  Customs  '  (W.  D.  Chester), 
'  Smuggling    Days    and    Smuggling    Ways  ' 
(Shore).  R.  M.  HOGG. 

Irvine,  Ayrshire. 

SKERRETT. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  the  parentage  of  Lieut.  -  General 
John  Nicholas  Skerrett,  who  died  at  Heavi- 
tree,  Exeter,  18  Aug.,  1813,  in  his  seventieth 
year  ? 

Was  Major-General  John  Byne  Skerrett, 
who  died  of  his  wounds  at  Bergen-op-Zoom 
on  12  March,  1814,  a  son  of  John  Nicholas  ? 
M.  L.  FERRAR,  Major. 

Torvrood,  Belfast. 


232 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     m  s.  vm.  s^.  20, 1911. 


KHOJA  HUSSEIN. — Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  I  can  find  a  story 
about  two  brothers,  one  of  whom  was  called 
the  Khoja  Hussein,  and  succeeded  by  means 
of  a  trick  in  defrauding  his  brother  of  a  large 
part  of  his  inheritance  ?  E.  J.  D. 

"  TO  BE  TREATED  LIKE  KHOJA  HUSSEIN." 

— What    does    this    expression    mean,    and 
where  does  it  come  from  ? 

FRANCIS  EDWARDS. 

MICA. — I  have  been  told  that  there  is  a 
tribe  in  India  among  whom  it  is  the  custom 
t_o  roast  mica,  and  then  take  it  in  the  form 
of  pills  mixed  with  other  ingredients.  Can 
any  correspondent  confirm  this  or  give  any 
authority  for  such  a  statement  ?  If  it  is 
true,  can  any  one  tell  me  the  other  ingredients 
of  the  pill  ?  Is  the  custom  known  in  any 
other  country  ?  RENIRA. 

CLEMENTINA  JOHANNES  SOBIESKI  DOUG- 
LASS.— A  tombstone  has  lately  been  put 
up  in  Finsthwaite  Churchyard  to  the 
memory  of  this  lady,  who  died  at  Newby 
Bridge  in  1771.  I  should  be  much  obliged 
if  you  or  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could 
supply  any  information  concerning  her,  or 
put  me  in  the  way  of  finding  it  out. 

ARTHUR  J.  HUMPHRIS. 

3,  Keynsham  Parade,  Cheltenham. 

CHECKENDON. — I  should  be  glad  to  know 
of  any  old  deeds,  court  rolls,  or  other  records 
relating  to  Checkendon,  co.  Oxon,  of  the 
sixteenth  century.  P.  D.  M. 

"  SPADE  OAK  "  FARM,  BOURNE  END, 
BUCKS. — What  is  the  origin  of  this  name  ? 

(Rev.)  S.  SLADEN. 
63,  Eidgmount  Gardens,  W.  C. 

BOOKS    ON   LONDON  :    GREAT  CHART. — I 

wish  to    obtain    full   particulars  of  Wood's 

'  Views  in  London  '  and  Britton's  '  Picture 

of  London ' ;  also  of  any  literature  concerning 

Great  Chart  church  and  village,  Kent. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

"  TRAILB ASTON." — I  seem  to  remember 
a  recent  and  efficiently  documented  article 
on  this  word,  but  cannot  now  find  it.  If  one 
of  your  readers  can  refer  me  to  it,  I  shall  be 
much  in  his  debt.  Q.  V. 

HERALDIC. — On  a  buttress  of  the  tower  of 
Upper  Heyford  Church,  Oxon,  is  a  shield 
of  arms  :  crossed  batons  or  bourdons  upon 
a  saltire.  The  batons  have  a  slight  turn 
inward  at  the  foot. 

The  manor  was  held  in  the  thirteenth 
century  by  Warin  Fitz  Gerold,  Chamberlain 


to  King  John,  and  afterwards  came  to  the 
family  of  De  Lisle.  To  what  family  do  the 
arms  belong?  FREDERIC  TURNER. 

Fro  me,  Somerset. 


THE  SECOND  FOLIO  OF  THE  SHAKE- 

SPEARE    PLAYS,    1632. 

(11  S.  viii.   141,  196.) 

DR.  MAGRATH'S  letter  at  the  second  refer- 
ence is  extremely  valuable.  He  tells  us 
that  there  is  now,  and  there  has  been  for 
seventy  years,  in  the  Library  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  a  copy  of  the  1632  Second 
Folio,  with  the  imprint  "  Tho.  Cotes  for 
Robert  Allot,'1  and  "  starre-ypointed  "  in 
the  Epitaph.  COL.  PRIDEAUX  also  sends 
a  very  valuable  letter  (ante,  p.  196).  He  is 
quite  right  about  the  term  "  different 
editions  "  being  incorrect,  but  I  purposely 
made  use  of  that  expression  in  order  not 
to  puzzle  owners  of  1C32  folios.  With  the 
facsimile  which  I  am  presenting  to  the 
thousand  principal  libraries  of  the  world 
I  enclose  a  description  of  the  page  in  which 
I  use  the  correct  term  "  imprint  variants." 

COL.  PRIDEAUX  and  DR.  MAG  RATH  agree 
with  the  other  experts  that  the  printing  and 
paper  of  the  inserted  leaf  are  contemporary. 
COL.  PRIDEAUX  describes  it  as  a 

"cancel  leaf printed  after  the  book  had  been 

placed  on  sale issued  to  purchasers  in  the  same 

way  as  cancel  leaves  are  occasionally  issued  at  the 
present  day." 

I  am,  however,  myself  fully  satisfied  that, 
from  its  extreme  rarity,  and  from  the  fact 
that  "  starre  -  ypointing  "  remained  un- 
corrected  in  the  Third  Folio  of  the  plays. 
1663-4,  the  cancel  leaf  could  only  have 
been  issued  to  those  to  whom  Bacon's 
secrets  were  entrusted.  COL.  PRIDEAUX 
correctly  says  "  ypointing "  is  ungram- 
matical.  Now  that  their  eyes  are  opened, 
grammarians  everywhere  are,  I  think,  begin- 
ning to  perceive  that  it  is  absolutely  impos- 
sible that  the  learned  and  accurate  Milton 
could  have  "  accidentally  "  made  a  gram- 
matical blunder  so  absurd  as  "  ypointing." 
COL.  PRTDEAUX,  who  evidently  hardly 
realizes  the  extraordinary  value  and  im- 
portance of  the  very  rare  page,  then  pro- 
ceeds, I  think  incorrectly,  to  say  that 
"  ypointed  "  is  rather  meaningless. 

As  a  matter  of  .fact  it  reveals  to  us — and 
it  was  intended  to  reveal  to  us — -the  name 
of  the  real  author  of  the  plays  to  whom 
Milton  addressed  his  Epitaph. 


us. viu. SEPT. 20, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


233 


A  "  starre  -ypointed  pyramid"  means, 
must  mean,  and  can  only  mean,  a  pyramid 
with  a  star  upon  its  point  (its  apex),  just  as 
a  ball-pointed  pen  means  a  pen  with  a  ball 
upon  its  point,  a  diamond -pointed  drill 
means  a  drill  with  a  diamond  upon  its  point  ; 
and  such  instances  might  be  multiplied 
indefinitely.  Now  a  pyramid  with  a  star 
upon  its  apex  is  a  "  Beacon  "  (pronounced 
Bacon — "  Bacon,  great  Beacon  of  the 
state  " — just  as  at  that  period  "  tea  "  was 
pronounced  lay,  "  sea  "  was  pronounced 
say,  (fee.). 

Milton  then  proceeds  to  say  : — 
\Yhat  needst  them  such  dull  witness  of  thy  Name  ? 
This  is  evidently  intended  to  tell  us  that 
people  ought  to  have  wit  enough  to  perceive 
that  Bacon  was  the  name  of  the  all-wise, 
all -learned  author  of  the  plays,  without  it 
being  necessary  to  pu£  the  dull  witness  of 
a  Beacon  (Bacon)  upon  those  marvellous 
works. 

But  the  term  "  starre -ypointed  pyramid  " 
was  considered  too  plain  and  too  revealing 
by  those  to  whom  was  entrusted  the  pre- 
servation of  Bacon's  secrets.  Accordingly 
in  the  1632  folio,  in  which  Milton's  Epitaph 
first  appeared,  we  find  the  ridiculous,  un- 
grammatical  word  "  starre  -  ypointing," 
which  is  also  found  in  all  editions  of  Milton's 
poems,  and  is  printed  correctly  only  in  the 
few  cancel  leaves  which  were  issued  to 
certain  selected  persons.  Thus  was  the 
"  booby-trap  "  prepared  into  which  have 
tumbled  headlong  all  the  learned  editors  oJ 
the  Shakespeare  plays,  and  all  the  learned 
editors  of  Milton's  poems,  and  all  the 
learned  English  grammarians.  Why  had 
not  any  of  these  learned  men  sense  enough 
to  perceive  that  "  starre -ypointing  "  could 
not  have  been  an  accidental  blunder,  but 
must  have  been  purposefully  prepared  as  a 
trap  for  their  undoing  ? 

In  quite  a  number  of  the  books  of  the 
period  to  which  the  name  of  Bacon  has 
not  yet  been  attached  there  will  be  found 
engravings  representing  a  pyramid  or  a 
beacon,  to  reveal  to  the  initiated  the  name 
of  the  real  author. 

EDWIN  DURNING-LAWRENCE. 
King's  Ride,  Ascot,  Berks. 


WILDERNESS  Row,  CLERKENWELL  (US. 
yii.  428,  495;  viii.  37,  53,  151).— I  am 
indebted  to  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  James  Bird, 
Deputy  Clerk  of  the  London  County  Council, 
for  some  further  information  regarding  the 
house  in  which  Thackeray  spent  a  portion  of 
his  schooldays. 


"  The  Council's  rate-books  for  1824  give 
the  name  of  the  person  rated  in  respect  of 
Nos.  10,  11,  and  12,  Wilderness  Row,  as 
'  Revd.  Edmd.  Penny ' :  this  is  confirmed 
by  the  rate-books  for  1827,  the  name  in  the 
latter  year  being  given  as  '  Revd.  Henry 
Edmd.  Penny.' 

"  It  might  be  added,  in  order  to  complete 
the  tale  so  far  as  Penny's  tenancy  of  the 
property  is  concerned,  that  the  rate-books 
for  1819  and  1821  contain  the  following 
entries  : — No.  10,  James  Ariell,  No.  11, 
John  Richards,  and  No.  12,  Ann  Dearie ; 
while  the  book  for  1829  gives  the  name 
'  Revd.  James  Boone  '  in  respect  of  the 
three  houses. 

"  According  to  Horwood's  Map  of  1819, 
the  numbers  of  the  three  houses  in  Wilderness 
Row  immediately  to  the  east  of  Cross  Street 
(the  former  name  of  Berry  Street)  were 
12,  1 1,  10.  This  is  confirmed  by  the  Council's 
records  relating  to  the  renumbering  of  the 
road  in  1864,  when  these  numbers  were 
altered  to  15,  14,  and  13.  In  1878  the  road 
was  incorporated  with  Clerkenwell  Road, 
and  the  three  houses  became  Nos.  30,  28,  and 
26,  Clerkenwell  Road. 

"  Again,  according  to  Horwood's  Map, 
No.  27,  Wilderness  Row  was  separated  by 
only  one  house  from  the  east  side  of  a  covered 
way  leading  out  of  the  Row,  a  little  to- 
the  east  of  St.  John  Street.  Although  the 
numbers  in  the  rate -books  run  as  high  as  37, 
no  number  is  given  to  this  house  on  Hor- 
wood's Map.  It  would  naturally  be  known 
as  28,  as  the  house  on  the  other  (i.e.  east) 
side  of  27  was  26,  and  the  other  houses 
in  the  Row  were  numbered  consecutively. 
The  numbers  26,  27,  and  28  are  not  given 
on  the  renumbering  plan  of  1864,  but  the 
numbers  30,  31,  and  32  were  then  assigned 
to  the  property.  In  1878  these  became 
60,  62,  and  64,  Clerkenwell  Road." 

From  this  valuable  contribution  to  London 
topography,  which  is  due  to  the  research 
of  the  officials  of  the  London  County  Council, 
it  is  evident,  I  think,  that  the  writer  in 
The  Greyfriar,  who  was  my  authority  for 
the  statements  contained  in  my  previous 
communication  (ante,  p.  151),  was  in  error 
in  stating  that  "  Penny's  House  "  included 
Nos.  30,  28,  and  26,  Wilderness  Row.  He 
seems  to  have  wrongly  assumed  that  the 
numbering  of  the  houses  in  Thackeray's 
day  was  identical  with  that  at  the  time  he 
wrote  his  paper  in  1892.  While  disclaiming 
any  responsibility  on  the  part  of  the  County 
Council  for  the  identification,  Mr.  Bird  is 
right,  in  my  opinion,  in  saying  that  *'  there 
seems,  prima  facie,  to  be  justification  for 


234 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    pi  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20,  MS. 


stating  that  *  Penny's  House  '  comprised 
Nos.  10,  11,  and  12,  Wilderness  Row,  and 
not  Nos.  26,  28,  and  30,  and  that  the  former 
houses,  or  houses  on  their  sites,  became 
known  as  Nos.  26,  28,  and  30,  Clerkenwell 
Road."  The  present  occupier  of  No.  28, 
•Clerkenwell  Road,  Mr.  J.  Pratt,  seems  at  all 
events  to  have  no  doubt  upon  the  subject, 
for  I  was  pleased  to  learn  from  Mr.  Bird 
that  he  had  anticipated  my  suggestion  that 
a  memorial  of  Thackeray  might  fitly  be 
placed  upon  the  house,  by  erecting  in  1892 
a  stone  tablet  to  commemorate  the  great 
novelist's  residence  there. 

W.  F.  PRIDE ATJX. 

JONES  OF  NAYLAND  (11  S.  vii.  470; 
viii.  134). — The  relation  of  this  divine  to 
•Col.  John  Jones  the  regicide  is  not  clear. 
I  have  consulted  Noble's  '  History  of  the 
House  of  Cromwell,'  and  the  '  Life  '  of  the 
Rev.  William  Jones  which  precedes  the 
•complete  edition  of  his  writings  issued  in 
twelve  volumes  in  1801,  the  year  after  his 
death.  I  have  also,  of  course,  consulted 
the  articles  in  '  D.N.B.'  on  both  Col.  Jones 
and  the  Rev.  William  Jones.  The  one  on 
William  Jones  is  evidently  based  on  the 
above  *  Life  '  preceding  his  '  Works.' 

Morgan  Jones,  the  father  of  William  Jones, 
is  stated  to  be  a  "  Welsh  Gentleman,  a 
descendant  of  Col.  Jones,  who  married  a 
sister  of  the  Usurper,"  and  care  is  taken  to 
point  out  that  Morgan  Jones  was  "  of 
principles  very  different  from  those  of  his 
ancestor."  The  Rev.  William  Jones  himself 
is  said  to  have  kept  30  Jan.  always  as  a  day 
of  humiliation  for  the  sins  of  his  ancestor. 
It  is  evident  that  there  was  a  close  relation 
between  the  old  regicide  and  Jones  of 
Nayland. 

Now  the  'D.N.B.,'  in  its  notice  of  Col. 
John  Jones,  states  definitely  that  Catherine 
(it  is  a  mistake  in  Williams's  '  Eminent 
Welshmen  '  to  say  she  was  "  Jane  "),  the 
sister  of  the  Protector,  who  married  Col. 
John  Jones  as  her  second  husband,  had  no 
issue  by  him.  What  good  authority  there 
is  for  this  definiteness  it  would  be  well  to 
know.  Noble  in  his  '  House  of  Cromwell ' 
only  says  that  "  probably  "  there  was  no 
issue  of  the  marriage.  There  were  only 
sixty-six  years  between  the  execution  of 
Col.  Jones  (1660)  and  the  birth  of  the  Rev. 
William  Jones  (1726).  If  he  was  a  direct 
descendant  of  Col.  Jones,  there  would  be  at 
most  only  two  links  intervening  between 
them.  We  know  of  one  of  these  links  in 
knowing  of  Morgan  Jones,  William  Jones's 
father.  Can  any  one  say  whether  Col. 


Jones  had  any  children  ?  Can  any  one  say 
who  was  Morgan  Jones,  the  father  of  William 
Jones  ?  Noble  points  out  many  Joneses 
connected  more  or  less  with  Cromwell  and 
the  Commonwealth.  He  names  two  Joneses 
(brothers)  who,  after  being  condemned  at 
the  Assizes  held  in  Exeter,  18  April,  1655, 
for  conspiring  against  the  Protector,  were 
pardoned  "  on  account  of  the  family  con- 
nection of  the  Joneses  with  the  Crom wells." 
He  also  mentions  a  "  Humphrey  Jones  of 
London,  to  whom  Col.  John  Jones  assigned 
the  care  of  his  letters." 

T.  LLECHID  JONES. 
Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  viii.  90). — Bedingfield  Pogson  was  a 
younger  son  of  John  Pogson  of  the  Island 
of  St.  Christopher,  by  Eliz.  Mary  Milward, 
his  wife.  In  his  will,  dated  22  Oct.,  1800, 
he  describes  himself  as  of  Edwardstone,  Suf- 
folk (P.C.C.  140  Kenyon).  He  died  28  Nov., 
1801,  and  his  pedigree  is  in  '  Caribbeana,'  i.  9. 

Sunninghill.  V.   L.   OLIVER. 

BTJCKNALL  (US.  viii.  146). — I  have  a  lot 
of  Bucknall  or  Bucknell  memoranda  which 
I  shall  be  pleased  to  show  MR.  W.  D.  PINK 
if  he  will  write  to  me.  I  suggest  that  the 
father  of  Sir  William  Bucknall  of  Oxhey 
was  William  Bucknell,  citizen  and  skinner, 
who  was  third  son  of  William  Bucknell  of 
Crick,  co.  Northants.  Sir  William  married 
Sarah  Chitts. 

Sir  John  Bucknall's  first  wife  was  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Thomas  Graham  of  St. 
Peter-le-Poor,  London.  They  were  married 
at  Westminster  Abbey,  9  Feb.,  1685/6,  she 
being  aged  about  20. 

I  suggest  that  Ralph  Bucknall,  M.P.,  was 
younger  brother  of  Sir  William  Bucknall, 
citizen  and  brewer.  I  have  records  of  a 
Ralph  Bucknell,  son  of  William  Bucknell, 
citizen  and  skinner,  described  as  "of  London, 
Gent.,"  in  1692/3,  and  "of  Maldon,  co. 
Essex,"  from  1706  to  1720,  in  the  title-deeds 
of  the  Crick  estate.  He  may  well  have  been 
the  Ralph  Bucknall  of  St.  Sepulchre's  who 
married  Elizabeth  Birch  in  1670.  I  have 
no  record  of  his  first  marriage,  but  his 
daughter  Sarah  was  aged  21  when  married, 
3  Oct.,  1681,  to  William  Gulston.  His 
second  daughter,  Mary,  aged  20,  married 
Thomas  Powell  on  30  July,  1684.  These 
must  have  been  children  by  his  first  mar- 
riage. His  daughter  Elizabeth,  by  the 
second  marriage,  married,  when  aged  18, 
M.  Howard,  20  Sept.,  1692. 

C.  W.  FIREBRACE. 

Army  and  Navy  Club,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


235 


DE  OBEY  :  HENRY  DE  GREY  OF  THUR- 
ROCK  (11  S.  viii.  107,  190).— In  reply  to  MR. 
PATRICK  GRAY,  although  I  am  unable  to  say 
how  Henry  de  Grey  was  related  to  Anschitil 
cle  Grai  of  Rotherfield,  co.  Oxf.,who  married 
Eva  de  Redvers,  I  can  safely  assert  that  the 
latter 's  grandfather,  Anschitil  de  Grai  of 
Domesday  Book,  was  not  a  son  of  Rollo  or 
Fulbert,  Lord  of  Croy  in  Picardy.  for  that  is 
a  baseless  fiction,  not  of  Tudor  heralds,  but 
of  some  much  later  reckless  romancer, 


M.  de  Belleforest,  quoted  by  Collins  as  his 
authority. 

The  undoubted  Norman  origin  of  the  De 
|  Gray  family  was  first  made  known  so  long 
|  ago  as  1842,  in  a  work  of  which  only  one 
I  volume  was  ever  printed  :    '  Recherches  sur 
le   Domesday,'    by   M.    Lechaude    d'Anisy, 
one  of  the  most  learned  antiquaries  of  Nor- 
mandy.    From     this     work     I     made     this 
pedigree   many   years   ago,    adding   two    or 
three  generations : — 


Ture;is,  sire  de  Graye  and  Luc. 


Turstin,  presumably  sire  de  Graye. 
I 


Gisla,  dau.  of  Turstin,  gave  lands  she  had  in  Graye 

and  Dounville  to  Holy  Trinity,  Caen,  with  the 

consent  of  Turstin  her  nephew,  lord 

of  the  fee,  1082,  and  became  a  nun. 


Turstin,  sire  de  Graye  1082,  "  Turstin 
son  of  Turgis,  provost  of  Luc  "  1096. 


Anschitil  de  Grai  of  Rotherfield, 
co.  Oxford,  1086. 


Richard  de  Grai  of  Rotherfield,=f=[Mabel  his  widow  had  dower 
donor  to  Eynesham  Abbey  1109.  in  Rotherfield.] 

r 


Anschitil  de  Grai  of  Rotherfield^ 
Eva  de  Redvers. 


Turgis  de  Grai-= 
Matilda  de  Scures,  s.p. 


Thomas  de  Grai. 


No  reliance  can  be  placed  on  many  state- 
ments in  an  anonymous  work  called  '  The 
Norman  People,'  printed  in  1874,  wherein 
"  Anchetil  "  is  called  "  son  of  Turgis."  For 
this  there  is  no  evidence,  though  most 
probably  he  was.  Again,  "  Columbanus  de 
Grae,"  who  witnessed  a  charter  temp. 
Hen.  I.  ('  Mon.  Angl.,'  i.  332),  is  made  "  son 
of  Anchetil  "  and  to  have  issue  (1)  Robert, 
(2)  Roger,  &c.  Richard  and  Anschitil  II. 
are  omitted  ! 

The  charter  of  King  William  and  Queen 
Matilda,  dated  1082,  confirming  to  the 
Abbey  of  the  Holy  Trinitj''  of  her  founda- 
tion the  donations  already  made,  including 
that  of  Gisla,  was  printed  in  the  great  French 
work,  '  Gallia  Christiana,'  vol.  xi.  Inst., 
p.  71,  longer  still  ago. 

Graye  is  a  village  of  some  500  inhabitants 
on  the  seacoast  of  Calvados,  about  equi- 
distant from  Bayeux  and  Caen  It  is  at 
the  mouth  of  the  River  Sculles,  and  has  a 
church,  some  portions  of  which  are  of  the 
thirteenth  century. 

Gray  as  a  surname  ought  never  to  have 
been  written  with  an  e.  Henry  de  Gray 
(of  Thurrock,  &c.)  was  Bailiff  of  Verneuil 
in  Normandy,  1198.  He  had  a  nephew  and 
a  son  named  Richard,  which  looks  as  if  he 
himself  were  a  grandson  of  Richard  of 
Rotherfield  (*  Rot.  Norm.,'  Introduction  by 
Thomas  Stapleton,  ii.  Ixxxi). 


The  best  account  of  Walter  de  Gray,  the 
great  Archbishop  of  York,  is  that  by  the 
late  Canon  Raine  ('  Fasti  Ebor.,'  i.  279). 

A.  S.  ELLIS, 
Westminster. 

I  wish  to  thank  your  correspondents, 
including  G.  H.  F.,  for  their  replies  to  my 
query,  particularly  MR.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON 
and  MR.  HARRY  QUILTER  —  the  latter  also 
for  his  offer  to  supply  further  data  should  I 
wish  it. 

As  to  MR.  RELTON'S  able  search-notes, 
I  am  not  able  to  endorse  the  sketch  pedigree 
given  by  him  in  the  point  of  taking  Raynald 
(Sir  Arnold  de  Grey)  as  the  brother  of  Arlette 
(mother  of  William  the  Conqueror),  instead 
of  John,  Lord  de  Croy,  or  Gray,  only  son  of 
Fulbert,  the  French  progenitor  of  the 
English  and  Scottish  families  of  Gray. 

Although  John,  Lord  de  Croy,  or  Gray,  is 
not  mentioned  in  any  of  the  ten  anonymous 
lists  extant  of  men  who  are  said  to  have 
come  over  to  England  with  William  the 
Norman,  I  think  that  is  no  reason  for  sup- 
posing that  he  was  not  present  at  the  Battle 
of  Senlac,  for  it  should  be  borne  in  mind  that 
no  authentic  record  has  been  handed  down  to 
us  of  the  "  knights  and  men  who  formed 
King  William's  army." 

MR.  QUILTER,  on  the  other  hand,  gives 
John,  Lord  de  Croy,  or  Gray,  as  the  son  of 
Rollo  or  Fulbert,  and  with  the  construction 


236 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


of  the  pedigree  given  by  him  I  in  the  main 
agree  ;  but  he  omits  wife's  name  of  the 
first  Auchitel  (son  of  Sir  Arnold)  and  also 
John  de  Grey,  eldest  son  of  the  second 
Auchitel  de  Grey,  and  father  of  Henry  of 
Thurrock  in  Essex,  whose  mother's  name  I 
give  in  the  annexed  pedigree.  It  is  possible, 
however,  that  further  information  may  yet 


be  got  from  an  original  source — say,  from 
the  Earl  of  Stamford  pedigree,  probably 
included  by  Edmondson  in  his  '  Baronagium 
Genealogicum.' 

The  probable  pedigree  may  be  stated 
thus,  which  will  practically  be  found  to  be 
in  accordance  with  the  researches  of  Sir 
William  Dugdale  : — 


Fulbert  of  Falaise,  chamberlain  to  Robert,  Duke  of  Normandy,  got  a  grant  from  that  prince  of  the 
castle  of  Croy  in  Picardy,  from  which  he  assumed  his  name.    He  left  issue, 


John 


,  Lord  de  Croy=pAdela.  dan.  and  coheir  of 
William  Fitz  Osbern. 


Arlette,  who  made  a  misalliance  with  Robert, 
Duke  of  Normandy,  and  became  the  mother 
of  William  the  Conqueror. 

Sir  Arnold  de  Grey, 

soon  after  the  Conquest  became  Lord  of  Water  Eaton,  Stoke,  and  Rotherfield  = 
Joan,  dau.  and  heir  of  James,  Baron  Ponte  de  1'Arche  in  Normandy. 

Auchitel  de  Grey=  (?) 
held  several  manors,  1086. 

Richard  de  Grey,  eldest  son  =  Mabile. 

Auchitel  de  Grey  =  Eva,  dau.  of  Baldwin  de  Redvers,  Earl  of  Devon. 
John  de  Grey,  eldest  son  =  Hawise,  dau.  of  Robert  de  Muschamp  of  Waldye. 

Henry  de  Grey, 
had  a  grant  of  Thurrock,  in  Essex,  from  Richard  I.  in  1194=Isolda,  niece  and  coheir  of  Robert  Bardolplu 


Henry  and  Isolda  had  six  sons  :  Richard, 
John,  William,  Robert,  Walter,  and  Henry. 
The  second  son,  John  de  Grey,  died  in  1265. 
He  married  Emma,  daughter  and  heir  of 
Geoffrey  de  Glanville,  by  whom  he  had 
Reginald  de  Grey,  first  Baron  Grey  de  Wilton, 
who  died  in  1308.  PATRICK  GRAY. 

MONTAIS,  ON  THE  RlVER  &ELLE  (11  S.  viii. 

150). — The  Selle  is  a  little  river  of  Picardy, 
only  about  twenty  miles  long  from  its  source 
at  Catheux,  in  the  department  of  the  Oise, 
to  its  juncture  with  the  Somme,  by  Amiens. 
Hundreds  of  English  travellers  cross  it 
every  week  on  the  railway  from  Calais- 
Boulogne,  a  mile  or  two  before  arriving  at 
Amiens  station.  It  falls  into  the  Somme  at 
Monti  eres,  which  would  seem  to  be  the  same 
as  "  Montais,  on  the  river  Selle."  The 
reason  why  your  correspondent  has  been 
unable  to  find  either  name  in  ordinary  atlases 
is  that  Monti  eres  is  now  a  faubourg  of  the 
city  of  Amiens,  and  has  no  separate  exist- 
ence. It  contains  a  Renaissance  chateau, 
once  the  residence  of  the  bishops  of  Amiens, 
on  the  site  of  an  older  castle,  which  was 
likely  enough  to  have  been  the  quarters  of 
the  Dauphin  in  "  the  14th  Edward  III." — 
a  year  of  hard  fighting  between  English  and 
French.  There  is  no  need  to  remind  your 
correspondent  that  the  country  on  the 


border  of  which  Monti  eres -les- Amiens  stands 
was  the  scene  of  some  of  the  chief  events  in 
which  England  was  concerned  in  the  first 
period  of  the  Hundred  Years'  War.  It  was 
to  Amiens  that  the  young  Edward  III.  came 
in  1329  to  make  homage,  as  Duke  of 
Guienne,  to  Philip  of  France  ;  and  it  was 
there  that  the  French  king  assembled  part 
of  his  army,  which  on  26  Aug.,  1346,  marched 
to  its  fate  at  Crecy  from  Abbeville,  which  is 
onlv  twenty-two  miles  from  Montieres  on 
the" Selle.  J.  E.  C.  B. 

"THE  FIVE  WOUNDS"  (11  S.  viii.  107,  176, 
217). — One  of  the  finest  representations  of 
"  the  Five  Wounds  "  is  in  the  museum  ab 
Raby  Castle.  It  once  graced  a  window  in 
Whitby  Abbey  prior  to  the  Dissolution.  Dr. 
Young  in  his  '  History  of  Whitby,'  i.  34 Sf 
says : — 

"It  is  a  circular  piece  of  glass,  eleven  inches 
in  diameter,  and  is  a  memorial  of  the  sufferings 
of  Christ,  as  well  as  a  token  of  veneration  for  the 
Virgin  Mary.  In  the  centre  is  a  heart,  sur- 
rounded by*a  wreath  of  thorns  ;  next  to  that  are 
three  nails,  one  on  each  side  and  one  below  ; 
these,  with  the  central  part,  are  encompassed 
by  a  circle  of  beads,  divided  into  five  parts  by 
the  same  number  of  roses,  placed  at  equal  dis- 
tances, one  at  the  top,  and  two  on  each  side. 
Of  the  lateral  roses,  the  two  uppermost  contain 
in  the  centre  the  appearance  of  Christ's  hands 
pierced  with  the  nails,  and  the  two  nethermost 


us. vm. SEPT. 20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


237 


His  feet  pierced  in  the  same  way.  Around  the 
whole  is  a  circle  containing  the  following  address 
to  the  Virgin  :  '  Aue  piissima  ugo  Maria  q'  es 
rubens  rosa  et  sup  omne  creatura  indumentu 
divini  amoris  induta.'  " 

The  work  is  enriched  with  a  fine  plate  of  the 
above.  CATHERINE  S.  HALL. 

Chantrey  House,  Abbey  Terrace,  Whitby. 

DIVINATION  BY  TWITCHING  (11  S.  viii. 
187). — It  may  interest  W.  H.-A.  to  learn 
that  in  Ulster  the  superstition  exists  that  a 
certain  irritation  over  the  eye  or  in  the  bend 
of  the  elbow  foretells  a  visitor,  and  is  called 
"  an  insleep."  In  my  youth  it  was  a  very 
common  occurrence  for  a  maid  to  say,  "  I  'd 
best  get  the  spare-room  ready,  ma'am,  for 
I  had  the  quare  insleep  in  my  arm  this  day." 

The  really  strange  thing  is  that  the  un- 
expected guest  was  sure  ^o  come  ! 

Y.  T. 

W.  H.-A.  asks  for  further  examples  of 
this  superstition.  Two  can  be  quoted  from 
classical  authors.  The  shepherd  in  Theo- 
critus's  third  '  Idyll  '  takes  the  twitching  of 
his  right  eye  as  a  sign  that  he  will  see  his 
sweetheart' (1.  37)  : — 

"AAAercu  60#aX/i6s  /J.ev  6  5e|/os 

Similarly    in    Plautus,    '  Pseudolus,'    105, 
the  twitching  of  the  eyebrow  is  interpreted 
as  presaging  a  coming  event : — 
Ita  supercilium  salit. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

THE  MARQUESSATE  OF  LINCOLNSHIRE  AND 
THE  EARLS  OF  LINCOLN  (11  S.  viii.  46,  111, 
193,  210). — Are  there  not  some  serious  errors 
of  date  in  J.  C.  R.'s  contribution  on  the  above 
subject  ?  I  will  limit  myself  to  the  last 
two  paragraphs  on  p.  112  and  the  first  on 
p.  113. 

As  to  the  first  of  these  paragraphs,  John 
de  Lascy  or  Laci  died,  not  in  "  1258,"  but 
in  July,  1240,  and  was  buried  at  Stanlaw 
Abbey,  which  his  grandfather  had  founded 
sixty-two  years  before.  John  was  suc- 
ceeded by  his  son  Edmund,  who  died  in  1257  ; 
and  the  latter  was  followed  by  his  only  son 
Henry,  who  became  the  greatest  De  Laci  of 
them  all.  In  the  second  paragraph  this 
Henry  is  said  to  have  died  in  "  1272  "  ;  but 
the  great  Earl  lived  till  5  Feb.,  1311,  and 
was  buried  during  the  same  month  in  Old 
St.  Paul's.  It  was  about  the  year  1272 
when  he  received  full  investiture  of  his 
•earldom  of  Lincoln. 

The  third  paragraph  makes  Thomas,  Earl 
of  Lancaster,  acquire  the  earldom  of  Lincoln 
in  1272  ;  but  the  event  did  not  occur  till 


nearly  forty  years  later,  when  Henry  de  Laci 
died.  The  error  may  be  best  corrected  by 
Hemingburgh  (vol.  ii.  p.  74),  who  says  : — 

"  Eodem  anno  obiit  comes  Lincolniensis 
Henricus,  cui  successit  filia  sua  unica,  quam 
comes  de  Lancastria  duxerat  in  uxorem,  et  sic 
accreverunt  ei  duo  comitatus  cum  honore  de 
Pontefracto  ;  factusque  est  extunc  comes  ditissi- 
mus,  habens  integros  quinque  comitatus." 

The  last  words  refer  to  the  five  earldoms  of 
Lancaster,  Chester,  Leicester,  Lincoln,  and 
Salisbury.  SAMUEL  COMPSTON. 

Bawtenstall,  Lanes. 

"  WHISTLING  OYSTER"  (11  S.  viii.  208). — 
This  is  described  on  p.  156  of  the  work  on 
Covent  Garden  by  Mr.  Reginald  Jacobs, 
reviewed  ante,  p.  98  : — 

"  In  Vinegar  Yard  stood  a  small  tavern,  or 
oyster  and  refreshment  rooms,  known  as  '  The 
Whistling  Oyster,'  and,  according  to  Walford, 
a  haunt  of  Bohemians  and  artists.  The  sign 
of  the  house  was  a  humorous  picture  of  a  gigantic 
oyster  whistling  a  tune,  with  a  twinkle  in  its  eye. 
The  tale  goes  that  about  1840  the  proprietor, 
when  passing  a  tub  filled  with  delicate  '  natives,' 
heard  a  curious  (as  the  French  would  say)  '  siffle- 
ment,'  and  on  investigation  found  that  one 
of  the  oysters  was  actually  whistling." 

Thereupon  the  oyster  was  removed  and 
placed  by  itself,  and  the  house  was  soon 
besieged  by  people  to  view  the  phenomenon. 
The  cause  of  the  whistling  was  ascribed  to 
the  existence  of  a  small  hole  in  the  shell, 
and  the  action  of  breathing  probably  caused 
the  noise  which  gave  it  fame.  NATIVE. 

"  BUDS  OF  MARJORAM  "  (11  S.  viii.  169,  212). 
— Shakespeare's  marjoram  is  usually  sweet 
marjoram,  otherwise  marjoram  gentle,  the 
flowers  of  which  are  white,  and  probably  it 
is  of  this  variety  that  he  speaks  here,  the 
flowers  of  this  and  the  preceding  sonnet 
being  mostly  garden  flowers.  In  any  case 
the  meaning  is  not  clear.  Canon  Ellacombe 
says  :— 

"  The  comparison  of  a  man's  hair  to  the  buds 
of  Marjoram  is  not  very  intelligible,  but  probably 
it  was  a  way  of  saying  that  the  hair  was  golden. 

The  colour  of  wild  marjoram  flowers  is  a 
reddish  purple.  Sweet  marjoram  was  culti- 
vated for  its  scent.  Rapin's  lines  may, 
perhaps,  throw  some  light  on  Shakespeare's 
meaning :  he  may  have  had  the  same 
legend  in  mind.  I  quote  from  Gardiner's 
translation  : — 

And  tho'  Stoeet  Marjoram  will  your  Garden  paint 
With  no  gay  Colours,  yet  preserve  the  Plant, 
Whose  Fragrance  will  invite  your  kind  Regard, 
When  her  known  Virtues  have  her  Worth  declar'd: 
On  Simois  Shore  fair  Venus  rais'd  the  Plant, 
Which  from  the  Goddess,  Touch  deriv'd  her  Scent. 

The  Greeks  of  the  classical  period  are  said 
to  have  crowned  young  married  couples 


238 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


with  marjoram  ;  and  the  myth  of  Amaracus 
has  been  thought  to  refer  to  this  flower, 
which  again  points  to  its  scent  as  a  possible 
explanation  of  the  passage  under  considera- 
tion. Is  it  possible  that  Shakespeare  is 
reminded  of  some  pomade  used  by  his 
friend  ?  The  suggestion  may  seem  bathos, 
but  Gerard  says  sweet  marjoram  was  used 
in  "  all  odoriferous  ointments,  waters, 
powders." 

In  an  old  book  of  receipts  for  cosmetics, 
&c.  ('The  Toilet  of  Flora,'  London,  1779), 
I  find  two  washes  for  the  hair  into  which 
marjoram  enters,  probably  for  the  sake  of 
its  scent  only.  One  of  them  is  for  pro- 
moting the  growth  of  the  hair,  the  other  for 
changing  its  colour.  C.  C.  B. 

ACEMANNESCEASTER     (11      S.     Vli.      446). 

This  name,  differently  spelt,  is  given  in 

"  An  Alphabetical  List  of  the  Latin  Sir-Names, 
and  Names  of  Places  in  England,  as  they  are 
written  in  our  old  llecords,  explained  by  the 
Modern  Names," 

"An  Index  to  the  llecords ....  To  which  is 

added  A  List  of  the  Latin  Sir  -  Names &c. 

London  :  Printed  for  G.  Hawkins,  1739." 

The  name  there  appears  as 

Aquae  Calidse,     "I 

Aquae  Solis,          >Bath  in  Somersetshire. 

Akeman-Cester,J 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


"THE  Six  LORDS"  (11  S.  viii.  170).— 
Possibly  this  inn-sign  commemorates  the 
six  lords  of  Parliament — Lord  Kimbolton, 
Pym,  Hampden,  Hollis,  Sir  Arthur  Hesil- 
rige,  and  Stroud — whom  Charles  I.  vainly 
endeavoured  to  arrest  on  4  Jan.,  1642. 

John  Hampden  was,  of  course,  M.P.  for 
Buckinghamshire  and  Deputy-Lieutenant  of 
his  county.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

"  AT  SIXES  AND  SEVENS  "  (11  S.  viii.  190). 
— Admitting  the  possibility  of  this  expres- 
sion having  been  originally  "  on  five  and 
six,"  there  remains  the  question  of  why 
the  change  was  made.  Light  may  be  thrown 
on  it  by  the  Proven£al  equivalent  of  the 
English  "  left  at  sixe  and  seven  "  ( '  N.E.D.,' 
c.  1583).  The  Proven9al  says,  "  Ai  leissa 
tout  en  des-e-vuc  " — "  I  have  left  everything 
at  eighteen"  (in  ten  and  eight).  Mistral's 
'  Trcsor  '  explains  this  expression  by  the 
cabalistic  idea  that  eighteen  was  an  un- 
lucky number.  May  it  not  be  that  "  six 
and  seven "  making  the  unlucky  number 
thirteen,  this  caused  the  change  in  the 
English  expression  ?  A  contrary  expression 
in  Proyen9al  is  "  Estre  sus  soun  trento-un  " 


=  to  be  in  "full  fig,"  to  go  about  with  a 
very  satisfied  air.  If  I  mistake  not,  31  was 
a  lucky  number  in  ancient  Rome,  while  30 
was  unlucky.  EDWARD  NICHOLSON. 

Cros  de  Cannes,  near  Nice 

SEVER  OF  MERTON  (11  S.  viii.  181). — I 
have  not  Hutchinson's  or  Surtees's  *  History 
of  Durham,'  or  the  'D.N.B.,'  here  to  refer 
to,  but  according  to  '  The  Diocesan  History 
of  Durham  '  (S.P.C.K.,p.  204)  William  Sever, 
Sinews,  or  Senhouse,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  who 
was  translated  to  Durham  in  1502,  had  been 
Warden,  of  Merton,  Chancellor  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford,  Provost  of  Eton,  and  Ab- 
bot of  St.  Mary's  at  York.  It  is  remarkable 
that  he  should  have  held  three  of  the  great 
offices  that  had  been  held  by  Henry  Sever. 
The  plates  of  episcopal  seals  in  Surtees's 
*  History  '  perhaps  show  whether  he  used 
the  same  arms.  He  may  have  been  a 
nephew,  or  possibly  a  younger  brother  of 
Henry.  J.  T.  F. 

Although  there  may  be  no  persons  of  the 
name  of  Sever  now  living  in  Reading, 
there  are  several  called  Silver,  which  I 
believe  is  a  corruption  of  the  original 
Sever  or  Sievier. 

The  old  family  of  Sievier  gave  its  name 
to  a  street  in  Reading ;  it  was  formerly 
called  Sievier  Street,  and  now  is  Silver 
Street. 

Robert  William  Sievier,  1794-1865,  was  a 
clever  sculptor  and  engraver. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield  Park,  Reading. 

THE  ANTECEDENTS  OF  JOB  CHARNOCK 
(11  S.  vii.  389,  472,  500).— G.  H.  F.  of  the 
Bedfordshire  Historical  Record  Society 
kindly  sends  me  the  following  information, 
with  his  permission  to  send  it  on  to  you. 
Writing  from  the  Old  House,  Aspley  Guise, 
he  says  : — 

"  We  have  Charnockes  a  plenty  in  the  next 
parish  from  about  1487  to  1799  ;  and  the  Char- 
nocke-Smiths,  their  representatives,  still  hold 
Holcote  (wrongly  Hulcote),  their  little  manor. 
They  certainly  adhered  to  the  old  religion  : 
Sir  Robert  Charnocke  (there  was  a  baronetcy) 
occurs  in  Subsidy  Roll  of  this  (Aspley  Guise) 
parish  in  1627-8  as  '  miles  recusans '  (L.S.R. 
72/269).  There  was  generally  a  'Robert  '  in  the 
family,  but  I  fail  to  trace  any  '  Job  '  :  on  the 
other  hand,  I  have  record  of  few  but  eldest  sons 
and  heirs.  The  founder  was  a  cadet  of  the 
Lancashire  Charnockes . . . . '  Job  '  does  not  sound 
likely  for  the  Charnockes  of  Holcote ;  they  did 
not  run  to  such  Biblical  names.  They  mostly 
took  heiresses'  surnames  for  the  eldest  son — 
'  St.  John,'  '  Villiers,'  '  Pynsent,'  '  Boteler  ' — and 
their  descendants  keep  them." 

WfLMOT   C'ORFIELD. 


ii  s.  vm,  SEPT.  20, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


239 


0n 


Calendar  of  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State  Papers 
relating  to  the  Negotiations  between  England  and 
Spain  preserved  in  the  Archives  at  Vienna, 
Simancas,  drid  ElsewhJere.  —  Vol.  IX.  Edward  VI. 
1547-1549.  Edited  by  Martin  A.  S.  Hume  and 
Royall  Tyler.  (Stationery  Office.) 
ABOUT  half  of  this  Calendar  was  completed  by 
Major  Hume  before  his  death.  The  rest  is  the 
work  of  Mr.  Royall  Tyler,  who  has  also  thrown  into 
an  appendix  a  number  of  papers  bearing  on  English 
affairs,  and  belonging  to  the  earlier  period,  which 
had  escaped  Major  Hume's  search.  The  principal 
writers  whose  accounts  of  and  judgments  on  con- 
temporary affairs  we  here  follow  are  Van  der 
Delft,  Imperial  ambassador  in  England  ;  St. 
Mauris,  Imperial  ambassador  in  France  ;  and 
Simon  Renard,  who  replaced  St.  Mauris  in  April, 
1549.  Represented  by  fewer  pages,  but  none  the 
less  both  entertaining  and»  important,  are  Juan 
and  Diego  de  Mendoza,  ambassadors  respectively 
in  Venice  and  in  Rome  ;  while  there  are  likewise 
letters  from  one  or  two  subordinate  agents,  and 
replies  and  instructions  dispatched  to  these  their 
servants  by  the  Emperor  Charles  V.  and  his  sister 
the  Regent  of  the  Netherlands. 

Much  that  is  both  new,  in  so  far  as  the  general 
student  is  concerned,  and  highly  illuminating,  is 
here  offered.  One  has  but  for  a  moment  to 
realize  to  himself  the  mid-sixteenth  century,  that 
scene  of  ever-shifting,  inextricable  international 
complications,  where  religious  agitation,  not  only 
fierce,  but  divided  among  many  centres  of  dis- 
turbance, now  crossed  and  now  was  intermingled 
with  political  agitation  —  one  has  but  to  recall 
into  what  a  welter  of  social,  political,  and  religious 
confusion  England  in  particular  was  precipitated 
upon  the  death  of  Henry  VIII.,  and  again  to 
recollect  how  more  than  commonly  potent  and 
effective  in  affairs  was,  at  that  period,  personality 
—  the  bare  will  and  ambition  of  princes,  the 
tenaciousness,  craft,  or  happy  faculty  of  conjec- 
ture in  their  servants  —  in  order  both  to  value  any 
new  chance  of  examining  more  closely  the  strands 
of  the  web,  and  to  anticipate  a  good  deal,  from 
such  a  collection  as  this,  in  the  way  of  entertain- 
ment. 

Van  der  Delft  shows  himself  a  rather  ineffective 
agent.  He  has  not  the  knack  of  picking  up 
information  ;  is  easily  kept  "  out  of  it  "  ;  de- 
pends for  everything  upon  a  single  man,  the  Con- 
troller Paget.  If  he  adds  little  or  nothing  that 
is  interesting  in  the  way  of  detail,  he  bears  instruc- 
tive witness  to  the  way  in  which  the  progress  of 
tbe  English  Reformation  was  regarded  by  a 
Catholic  foreigner.  He  is  amazed  at  the  redun- 
dancy of  preaching  —  the  unfortunate  young  king 
has  to  endure  "  preaching  every  day  before  " 
him  ;  he  detests  the  uncertainty  of  the  English 
ecclesiastics,  and  marvels  at  the  functions  allotted 
to  Parliament  in  the  controversy  ;  he  neither 
possesses  nor  seeks  for  any  clue  to  the  opinions  or 
desires  of  the  English  nation  on  the  subject.  The 
chief  international  matters  upon  which  he  has  to 
report  to  his  master  are  the  relations  between 
England  and  France,  in  particular  as  regards,  on 
the  one  hand  Boulogne,  and  on  the  other  Scotland 
and  its  young  queen.  These  receive  far  fuller 


treatment  at  the  hands  of  St.  Mauris  and  Simom 
Renard,  whose  letters,  so  far  as  information  is 
concerned,  may  be  regarded  as  the  staple  of  the 
volume. 

In  the  Appendix  is  included  the  long  and 
careful  paper  of  instructions  written  by  the 
Emperor  for  Don  Philip.  Among  other  things, 
for  the  better  ensuring  of  his  subjects'  fidelity,. 
Philip  is  recommended  to  marry  again,  but,  while 
a  French  princess,  or  the  Princess  d'Albret,  or  a 
daughter  of  the  Queen  of  the  Romans,  or  the 
daughter  of  the  Queeji  Dowager  of  France  — 
while  these  are  mentioned  as  in  divers  degrees 
possible,  Mary  ofEngland  is  entirely  omitted,  even 
from  cursory  consideration. 

Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Foreign  Series)  of  the 
Reign  o/  Elizabeth  :  January- June,  1583,  and 
Addenda.  Preserved  in  the  Public  Record 
Office.-  Edited  by  A.  J.  Butler  and  S.  C.  Lomas.. 
(Stationery  Office.) 

TBE  papers  here  brought  together  are  those  which 
the  late  Arthur  John  Butler  had  passed  for  press 
shortly  before  his  death,  with  a  number  of  addi- 
tional documents  belonging  to  the  same  period  or 
to  periods  closely  antecedent.  The  lively  and 
careful  Introduction  prefixed  to  them  gives  all. 
that  is  necessary  to  enable  the  reader  to  follow 
what  is  happening  in  the  Netherlands,  France, 
and  Spain,  the  countries  principally  in  evidence. 
The  dealings  of  France  with  the  Netherlands  under 
the  auspices  of  Anjou  and  the  Queen  Mother  form 
the  storm-centre  of  politics  during  this  half-year. 
The  character  most  curiously  illustrated  is,  per- 
haps, that  of  Henry  III.  of  France.  Of  the 
writers,  Cobham  and,  in  the  Addenda,  Thomas 
Smith  are  among  the  most  copious,  well-informed, 
and  instructive  ;  but  this  volume  is  remarkable 
for  the  number  of  pens  whose  work  is  assembled 
in  it.  Want  of  space  forbids  our  singling  out 
examples  of  special  interest  ;  but  the  student  of 
manners  and  of  the  inner  history  of  the  time  will 
find  good  store  of  material  in  it. 

How  France  is  Governed.     By  Raymond  Poincare. 

Translated  by  Bernard  Miall.  (Fisher  Unwin.) 
THIS  book,  apparently  designed  for  the  instruc- 
tion of  children,  and  written  at  times  almost 
childishly,  scarcely  needed  the  pompous  format 
accorded  to  its  English  translation  ;  and  adults, 
who  are  misled  by  its  appearance  may  be  annoyed( 
by  the  author's  failure  to  dissever  the  common- 
places of  political  science  from  the  peculiar 
features  belonging  to  modern  France,  a  failure 
which  may  bewilder,  too,  its  proper  readers. 

In  the  historical  Introduction  it  is  strange  to 
find  the  Feudal  System — subject  of  labour  to- 
how  many  scholars  ! — dismissed  in  less  than  three 
pages  ;  strange,  too,  to  find  scarcely  a  reference 
to  the  "  Imperial  School "  system  of  ancient 
Gaul,  though  even  in  this  chapter  some  of  our 
readers  may  care  to  notice  that  a  cite  in  Gaul 
covered  the  space  of  several  modern  "  depart- 
ments." So  words  change  their  meaning. 

The  book  exhibits  the  politician's  particular 
frailties  —  e.g.,  in  criticizing  Pascal's  dictum  on 
charity,  M.  Poincar6  seems  to  forget  that  a  whole 
can  hardly  prove  better  than  the  sum  of  its  parts. 
Its  sentimentality  escapes  in  the  apostrophe 
"  Come  with  me  to  the  common  house,  the 
maison  commune,  and  tell  me  first  if  you  know  a 


240 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  20, 1913. 


more  beautiful  name  than  this  !  The  Common 
House !  "  The  author  feels  some  discomfort  over 
the  ineligibility  of  domestic  servants  for  election 
to  the  Municipal  Council — a  fact  which  does  seem 
to  spoil  the  "  eloquent  simplicity  "  of  "  liberty, 
equality,  fraternity. ..  .upon  a  public  monu- 
ment." But  humour  is  not  a  strand  in  this 
work,  which  perhaps  would  attract  no  attention 
save  by  its  distinguished  authorship.  There  is, 
however,  a  clear  outline — no  more — of  the 
modern  French  educational  system,  and  readers 
who  have  not  the  history  of  French  imposts  at 
their  fingers'  ends  may  cull  interesting  details  from 
chap.  xii.  on  '  The  Budget  and  Taxation.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.—  SEPTEMBER. 


DEIGHTON  &  BELL'S  Cambridge 
•Catalogue  25  contains  General,  Theological, 
Classical,  and  Scientific  Literature,  a  useful  list. 
Among  special  items  we  find  under  Mathematics  a 
complete  set  with  index  of  Cayley's  '  Mathematical 
Papers,'  edited  by  Prof.  A.  B.  Forsyth,  14  vols.,  4to, 
Cambridge,  1889-98,  10Z.  Under  Spix  are  '  Avium 
Species  Novae,'  1825-40,  2  vols.,  III.,  and  Spix  et 
Agassiz,  1829-31,  folio,  81.  There  is  a  copy  of 
the  Edition  de  Luxe  of  Byron,  1898-1904,  13  vols., 
4to  (only  250  printed),  11.  Is.  Under  Shakespeare 
i=;  the  reproduction  of  the  four  folios,  1904-10, 
IQl.  JOs. 

MR.  F.  MARCHAM'S  New  Southgate  Catalogue  29 
opens  with  a  letter  by  John  Dickens,  written  from 
29,  Johnson  Street,  Somers  Town,  on  October  6th, 
1825,  enclosing  a  draft  for  payment  two  months 
and  nineteen  days  after  date.  The  letter,  which 
appears  to  be  unknown,  refers  to  the  fees  for  the 
musical  education  of  Miss  Dickens  (afterwards 
Mrs.  Burnett).  The  amount  due  to  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Music  was  32Z.  14s.  ll^d.  The  price 
•of  the  letter  is  31Z.  10s.  Under  America  is  a 
collection  of  170  letters  and  enclosures  to  Spring 
Bice,  all  sent  in  answer  to  a  circular  letter  to 
*'  Persons  in  Beceipt  of  Pensions,"  published  in 
The  Globe  December  11,  1837,  1  vol.,  folio,  old 
calf,  211.  Under  Family  Histories,  Pedigrees, 
and  Memoirs  we  find  the  names  of  Cavendish, 
Cornewall,  Douglas,  and  Percy.  Under  London 
and  Middlesex  are  Cruchley's  New  Plan  of  London, 
1829,  10*.  ;  and  a  manuscript  by  T.  C.  Noble  in 
reference  to  Lincoln's  Inn  Fields  Old  Theatre, 
with  extracts  from  books  concerning  Gay's 
*  Beggar's  Opera  '  and  other  interesting  matters, 
1710-29,  90  pp.,  4to,  31.  3s.  There  are  also 
Boad  Books,  and  works  on  Hertfordshire,  Kent, 
and  Oxfordshire. 

MR.  W.  M.  MURPHY'S  Liverpool  Catalogue  186 
has  recent  purchases,  some  from  the  library  of 
Thomas  Pennant.  A  handsome  set  of  Pun<h 
to  1911,  the  original  edition  throughout,  is 
27Z.  10s.  Lists  of  works  will  be  found  under 
America,  Harleian  Society,  and  India.  Dryden 
and  Gray,  in  Pickering's  Aldine  Edition  of  the 
Poets,  are  priced  21.  10s.  each  ;  and  a  copy  of 
Pierce  Egan's  '  Boxiana,'  1821-4,  is  31.  5s. 
Under  French  Illustrated  Memoirs  are  the  Me- 
moires  du  Due  de  Sully,  3  vols.,  contemporary 
oalf,  1747,  Ql.  10s.  There  is  a  fine  copy  of 
Kinglake's  '  Crimea,'  8  vols.,  tree  calf,  11.  10s. 
Under  Scotland  is  a  Boad  Book,  1776,  11.  15s. 
Under  Thackeray  is  the  first  edition  of  '  The 


Kickleburys  on  the  Bhine,'  original  boards,  1850, 
21.  The  first  edition  of  Newman's  '  Apologia  '  is 
14s.  Among  works  on  Yorkshire  is  Oliver's 
'  Beverley,'  4to,  1829,  20s. 

MESSRS.  W.  N.  PITCHER  &  Co.  of  Manchester 
have  in  their  Catalogue  219  Angelo's  '  Beminis- 
cences,'  large  paper,  limited  to  75  copies,  1904, 
also  '  The  Picnic,'  limited  to  50  copies,  together 
3  vols.,  Ql.  10s.  Under  Arctic  is  Scott's  '  Voyage 
of  the  Discovery,'  2  vols.,  1905,  II.  Under 
Balzac  is  the  '  Comedie  Humaine,'  30  vols., 
51.  5s.  (published  at  14Z.).  Under  Chetham 
Society  is  a  set,  1844-1910,  185  vols.,  18Z.  18s.  ; 
and  under  Coaching  is  Cross's  '  Autobiography,' 
Edition  de  Luxe,  limited  to  50  copies,  as  new, 
31.  There  are  first  editions  of  Dickens,  besides 
a  collection  of  books  and  pamphlets  relating  to 
him,  1842-1904,  51.  10s.  The  Library  Edition 
of  Dryden,  10  vols.,  1821,  with  Life  by  Scott,  is 
101.  10s.  ;  Havelock  Ellis's  *  Psychology  of  Sex,' 
6  vols.,  Philadelphia,  Ql.  ;  Gillray's  '  Caricatures,' 
3  vols.,  51.  ;  Hogarth,  from  the  original  plates, 
restored  by  Heath,  including  the  suppressed 
plates,  atlas  folio,  Baldwin  &  Cradock,  31.  5s.  ; 
and  Johnson,  Literary  Club  Edition,  16  vols., 
Troy,  New  York,  1903,  31.  3s.  Under  Lancashire 
is  the  third  edition  of  Pilkington's  '  History  of  the 
Pilkington  Family,'  1912,  51. 

MESSRS.  SIMMONS  &  WATERS  of  Leamington 
Spa  also  send  two  Catalogues,  Nos.  276-7.  The 
former  contains  a  selection  from  two  famous 
Warwickshire  libraries.  We  note  the  following, 
which  are  extra-illustrated :  Johnson's  '  Tour 
of  the  Hebrides,'  10  vols.,  full  blue  morocco  gilt, 
1839,  15Z.  15s.  ;  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb's 
Complete  Works,  with  Life  by  E.  V.  Lucas,  full 
crimson  morocco,  1903-5,  the  set,  16Z.  16s.  ; 
Pepys's  '  Diary,'  5  vols.,  1848,  full  morocco, 
81.  8s.  ;  and  Strickland's  '  Queens  of  England,' 
6  vols.,  half  calf,  4Z.  10s.  Other  items  include 
'  Cambridge  Modern  History,'  13  vols.,  1903-11, 
11.  la.  ;  and  Dugdale's  '  Origines  Juridiciales,' 
first  edition,  1666,  folio,  U.  17s.  Qd.  A  copy  of 
the  '  Idylls  of  the  King,'  with  Tennyson's  signa- 
ture, 1888,  is  51. 

Catalogue  277  comprises  autograph  letters 
with  brief  biographical  notes.  Among  the  writers 
represented  are  William  Allingham,  Tadema, 
Bellew,  Sir  H.  Bishop,  the  poet  Bloomfield,  Miss 
Braddon,  Lord  Brougham,  George  Canning,  and 
Leigh  Hunt.  There  are  over  900  lots  in  all. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


t0 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who    send  letters  to  be  for- 

I  warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 

left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 

I  the  page  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 

so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

C.  G.  and  F.  DE  H.  L.  —  Forwarded. 

MR.  J.  ISAACS.  —  Accounts  of  Albert  Bichard 
Smith  are  to  be  seen  in  many  biographical 
dictionaries  and  encyclopaedias.  The  '  D.N.B.* 
devotes  nearly  three  columns  to  him. 


11  S.VIIL  SEPT.  27,  1913.1         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


241 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  SEPTEMBER  27,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  196. 

NOTES :— Bibliography  of  John  Gay,  241— The  Forged 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the  Regicides,  242— Crab,  the 
Pretended  Astrologer,  243— Webster  and  Sir  Thomas 
Overbury,  244 — Egerton's  '  Faithful  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Old- 
field,'  245— Cambridge  University  Nicknames— "  Mark 
Rutherford"  as  a  Practical  Astronomer — Town  Clerk's 
Signature— Epigram— Court  Influence  on  Letters,  246. 

QUERIES  :  — Armour  —  Serial  Issue  of  Two  Stories  — 
Authors  Wanted  —  Spilman  Monument  in  Walthain 
Abbey,  247 — Nairne — John  and  Benjamin  Mosse — Bio- 
graphical Information  Wanted— Historical  Manuscripts 
— Despicht— Dr.  Nehemiah  Grew,  248— "Fairy-Tales "— 
Quotation  Wanted— Graham's  'Last  Links  with  Byron' 
— '  Confessions  of  a  Catholic  Priest ' — '  Gadara ' — "  Auken- 
<jale "— "  Queen's  Trumpeter  "—Oldest  Living  Railway 
Traveller — "Slav  scholar,"  249 — Emeritus  Professors — 
"Men,  women,  and  Herveys" — Sons  of  the  Clergy: 
'Who's  Who'— Death  of  John  Wilkes  —  Ferguson  of 
Kentucky,  250. 

REPLIES  :— An  Elzevir,  250— Col.  Gordon  in  '  Barnaby 
Rudge,'  251—'  The  Mask  '—Soap  Bubbles— Cambridge  : 
Ely  :  Hull— Old  Novel— Beardmore  at  Khartum— Rabel's 
Drops — "  Seen  through  glass,"  252 — Illegitimacy  in  Middle 
Ages— Rings  with  Death's  Head  —  Markyate— Emeline 
de  Reddesford,  253 — Whichcote— Quaker  Documents — 
Vandervart  —  '  Brusanus,  Prince  of  Hungaria,'  254  — 
Disraeli  Queries — Downderry — Powlett :  Smyth,  255 — 
Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— Jules  Verne— Lancashire 
Sobriquets—"  Cat-Gallows  "—Clay  Pipes  of  Gentility,  256 
— Smuggling  Queries— Hebrew  or  Arabic  Proverb,  257— 
"Whistling  Oyster  "—Janus  Cross— Bishop  T.  Barnard, 
258. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Fabre,  Poet  of  Science '—' Journal 
of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Cornwall.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


BIBLIOGRAPHY    OF    JOHN    GAY. 

THE  following  errors  and  omissions  occur 
in  the  Bibliography  of  John  Gay  which 
appears  in  '  The  Cambridge  History  of 
English  Literature,'  ix.  480-81. 

Under  '  (1)  Collected  editions,'  sub-head 
*  Poems/  the  compiler  cites  the  edition  of 
1727.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge  such 
an  edition  does  not  even  exist.  The  item 
was  probably  given  on  the  authority  of  the 
British  Museum  Catalogue,  but  if  the  com- 
piler had  used  the  copy  in  the  Reading-Room 
of  the  Museum  at  any  time  within  the  last 
year  and  a  half,  he  would  have  noted  a 
pencilled  correction  by  the  cataloguer,  and 
on  calling  for  the  book  would  have  found 
the  date  to  be  17-37. 

The  next  section,  '  (2)  Poems  published 
separately,'  sub-head  '  Fables,'  gives  the 
edition  of  "  1736."  The  copy  of  the  British 
Museum  Catalogue  in  the  Reading  -  Room 
gives  the  date  as  follows :  "  MDCCXXXVI. 
[or  rather  MDCCLXXVI.  ?]."  The  latter  date 
is  far  more  likely  to  be  correct,  as  is  shown 


by  internal  evidence.  Even  granting  that 
the  date  1736  is  correct,  the  compiler  had 
evidently  never  examined  a  copy,  for  if  he 
had  done  so  he  would  have  found  that  it 
contained  both  series  of  the  '  Fables,'  and 
should  have  been  placed  under  his  next  sub- 
heading, '  Fables  complete.' 

This  sub-head,  '  Fables  complete,'  has 
mention  of  Austin  Dobson's  1882  edition 
of  the  '  Fables,'  and  it  is  described  as  having 
a  "  bibliography."  As  a  matter  of  fact  it 
contains  only  a  "  Bibliographical  note  " 
concerning  the  first  edition  of  each  of  the 
two  series,  and  the  briefest  mention  of  three 
other  editions.  It  has,  however,  what  the 
compiler  has  failed  to  note — a  most  valuable 
and  stimulating  memoir  of  Gay. 

The  following  sub -head  is  '  Gay's  Chair 
.  .  .  .with  a  sketch  of  his  life  from  the 
manuscripts  of  Butler,  p.  ..."  Even  a 
student  of  Gay  might  be  excused  for  failing 
to  recognize  Gay's  nephew,  Joseph  Bailer, 
under  that  misprint. 

The  noteworthy  omissions  in  the  section 
of  Gay's  '  Poems  published  separately  '  are 
(1)  'A  Panegyrical  Epistle  to  Thomas 
Snow,'  1721  ;  and  (2)  '  Molly  Mogg ' 
(1727  ?).  Not  noted  here  by  the  compiler 
are  some  ten  other  poems  of  Gay's,  which 
made  their  first  appearance  in  other  places 
before  being  gathered  into  any  collected 
edition  of  his  works  ;  but  a  strict  definition 
of  the  heading  of  this  section  might  properly 
keep  them  out. 

No  mention  is  made  of  Gay's  prose  con- 
tributions to  The  Guardian,  and  to  Swift 
and  Pope's  '  Miscellanies  '  ;  or  of  his  five 
pamphlets,  the  most  important  of  which  is 
'The  Present  State  of  Wit,'  1711.  Of  this, 
the  late  J.  Churton  Collins  said  : — 

"It  is  written  with  skill  and  sprightliness,  and 
certainly  shows  a  very  exact  and  extensive  acquaint- 
ance with  the  journalistic  world  of  those  times." 

The  fourth  and  last  section,  that  on 
*  Biography  and  Criticism,'  is  especially 
notable  for  what  it  omits.  None  of  the 
numerous  contemporary  pieces  which  relate 
entirely  to  Gay's  'Achilles,'  '  The  Beggar's 
Opera,'  '  Three  Hours  after  Marriage,'  and 
the  '  What  d'ye  call  it  ?  '  and  which  are 
indispensable  to  a  correct  understanding  of 
them,  is  even  hinted  at.  Nor  does  the 
compiler  mention  that  some  one  hundred 
of  the  letters  to  and  from  Gay  are  to  be 
found  in  Arbuthnot's  '  Works,'  ed.  Aitken  ; 
Pope's  '  Works,'  ed.  Elwin  and  Courthope  ; 
'  Suffolk  Letters  '  ;  and  Swift's  '  Correspond- 
ence,' ed.  Ball.  Needless  to  say,  Gay's 
correspondence  throws  much  valuable  light 
on  his  own  life. 


242 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  27, 1913. 


Of  the  most  recent  editors  or  writers  on 
Gay,  Aitken,  Hansen,  Plessov,  Regel,  and 
Wright  receive  no  notice.  The  omission 
of  Aitken  and  Wright  is  especially  to  be 
regretted.  For  to  G.  A.  Aitken  all  Gay 
students  are  deeply  indebted  for  his  scholarly 
articles  on  Gay's  life  and  works  which  ap- 
peared in  The  Academy,  The  Athenceum,  and 
The  Westminster  Review.  As  to  W.  H.  K. 
Wright,  he  is  known  to  have  edited  one  of 
the  three  best  editions  of  Gay's  '  Fables,' 
in  which  he  has  given  us  a  valuable  memoir 
based  on  the  new  material  brought  to  light 
by  the  Gay  Bicentennial,  and  a  very  com- 
prehensive '  Chronological  List  of  the  Various 
Editions  of  Gay's  Fables.'  This  omission  is 
the  more  strange  as  (if  we  except  the  Gay 
items  in  the  British  Museum  Catalogue)  it 
is  the  only  printed  bibliography  of  Gay  or 
any  of  his  works  that  is  worthy  of  the  name. 

Of  course,  it  is  both  impossible  and  in- 
advisable for  such  a  work  as  *  The  Cam- 
bridge History  of  English  Literature  '  to 
give  a  complete  bibliography  of  Gay  in  the 
space  at  its  command.  Indeed,  all  that  the 
editors  claim  to  give  is  a  "  sufficient "  biblio- 
graphy ;  but  I  think  these  notes  show  that 
what  it  gives  is  hardly  "  sufficient "  for 
either  the  student  or  the  general  reader 
of  Gay.  •  ERNEST  L.  GAY. 

Royal  Societies  Club. 


THE      FORGED      'SPEECHES      AND 
PRAYERS'   OF  THE  REGICIDES. 

(See    11    S.    vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502; 
•viii.  22,  81,  122,  164,  202.) 

XIII. — ERRORS  IN  THE  'D.N.B.':  JOHN 
BARKSTEAD,  JOHN  OKEY,  AND  MILES 
CORBET. 

IN  the  last  edition  of  the  'D.N.B.,'  as  well 
as  in  the  volume  of  Errata,  Barkstead  is 
described  as  "  Sir "  John  Barkstead,  yet 
he  never  was  a  knight  of  England,  and  the 
*  D.N.B.'  should  state  that  Cromwell  alone 
thus  styled  him.  Barkstead  was  also  a 
Cromwellian  "  Lord,"  but  his  name  does 
not  appear  in  '  The  Extinct  Peerage.' 

Barkstead  kept  a  shop  in  Fleet  Street, 
and  sold  penny  thimbles,  thimble  -  making 
being  his  trade.  There  was  a  satire  on  the 
subject,  published  on  3  April,  1648  (E.  434 
[16]),  entitled  '  Whitehall  Fayre  ;  or,  Who 
buys  good  penniworths  of  Barkstead,'  and 
there  are  more  allusions  to  this  in  the  song, 
published  on  27  Jan.,  1648  (669  f.  11  [122]), 
entitled : — 

"  The  Cities  welcome  to  Colonell  Rich  and 
Colonell  Baxter  [sic,  a  common  misspelling]  with 


their  sollemne  invitation  to  the  Sainted  com- 
manders in  the  army  to  come  and  quarter  among- 
them." 

The  first  verse  runs  : — 

If  we  may,  dare  to  say 

That  you  most  welcome  are, 
Most  Holy  Holy  Collonells, 

Great  Moguls  of  the  warre. 
Our  blessed  Parliament 
Most  wisely  for  you  sent 
Your  forces  near  to  draw 
For  to  keep  us  in  awe. 

Subsequent  verses  contain  biographical 
matter  about  Hewson,  Pride,  Okey,  and 
Staines,  and  one  of  the  last  runs  : — 

Whitehall  now,  I  know  not  how, 

Is  topsie  turvie  turned ; 
The    thimble     makers     [Col.    Baxter's} 
bonny  boyes 

Have  private  mansions  scorned. 
Kings'  houses  onely  be 
Fit  for  our  soulderie. 
Parliament,  Army,  all 
Are  kings  in  general!. 

As  Cromwell's  gaoler  at  the  Tower,  Bark- 
stead  earned  just  hatred,  and  another  tract, 
published  after  his  execution,  gives  a  long 
account  of  his  cruelty  (in  selling  his  prisoners 
as  slaves  to  Algiers)  and  extortion  in  this 
capacity.  It  is  entitled  : — 

"  The  Traytor's  Perspective  Glass  ;  or,  Sundry 
Examples  of  God's  Just  Judgments  executed 
upon  many  Eminent  Regicides ....  and . . '  Charac- 
ters of  those  late-Executed  Regicides  Okey,  Corbet, 
and  Barkstead.'  By  I.  T.  Gent.  1662."  (Press- 
mark 1326  c.  10.) 

Very  full  accounts  of  the  capture,  senten- 
cing, and  execution  of  Barkstead  and  the 
other  two  regicides  are  in  the  newsbooks. 
Mercurius  Publicus  for  6-13  March,  1661/2, 
printed  a  long  letter  from  the  Hague,  de- 
scribing their  apprehension,  and  the  some- 
what disgusting  result  of  Corbet's  state  of 
extreme  fear ;  and  the  same  periodical  for 
10-17  April,  1662  (missing  in  the  Thomason 
collection,  but  to  be  found  in  the  Burney 
collection),  gives  a  long  account  of  their 
arraignment  and  sentence  on  the  16th. 
On  the  19th  they  were  executed  at  Tyburn, 
and  The  Kingdom's  Intelligencer  for  14-21 
April,  1662  (as  also  Mercurius  Publicus 
for  17-24  April),  gave  an  account  of  their 
speeches  and  behaviour  five  pages  in  length. 
This  Was  obviously  done  in  order  to  antici- 
pate fraudulent  accounts,  and  it  tallies  with 
the  fuller  account  given  in  the  following 
tract,  which,  since  it  Was  not  advertised 
in  the  newsbooks,  does  not  appear  to  be 
official  : — 

"  The  Speeches  and  Prayers  of  John  Barkstead, 
John  Okey,  and  Miles  Corbet.  Together  with 
several  passages  at  the  time  of  their  execution  at 
Tyburn,  the  nineteenth  of  April  1662.  With 


ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  27, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


243 


some  due  and  sober  animadversions  on  the 
said  speeches.  London.  Printed  for  Nathaniel 
Brooke,  at  the  Angel  in  Cornhill,  and  Edward 
Thomas,  at  the  Adam  and  Eve  in  Little  Brit-tain. 
1662." 

Both  these  accounts  are  disregarded  in 
'  State  Trials,'  and  part  of  the  following 
tract  printed  instead.  The  title  alone  con- 
demns it : — 

"  The  Speeches,  Discourses  and  Prayers  of  Col- 
John  Barkstead,  CoL  John  Okey  and  Mr.  Miles 
Corbet,  upon  the  19th  of  April,  being  the  day  of 
their  suffering  at  Tyburn.  Together  with  an 
account  of  the  occasion  and  manner  of  their 
taking  in  Holland.  As  also  of  their  several 
occasional  speeches,  discourses  and  letters  both 
before  and  in  the  time  of  their  late  imprisonment. 
Faithfully  and  impartially  collected,  for  a  general 
satisfaction.  Prov.  29.  26,  '  Every  man's  judg- 
ment cometh  from  the  Lord.'  Heb.  11.  13, '  These 
all  dyed  in  Faith.'  Printed  in  the  year  1662." 

The  lengthy  preface  is  (as  usual)  omitted 
in  '  State  Trials,'  and  the  book  in  construc- 
tion and  plan  is  quite  obviously  based  on  the 
forgery  of  1660.  Thus,  after  a  defence  of 
the  "  Covenant  "  (ordered  by  Parliament 
to  be  burnt  by  the  hangman  in  the  same 
month),  we  have 

"  Some  occasional  passages,  discourses  and  letters 
of  Col.  John  Barkstead  as  they  were  taken  from 
his  own  mouth,  or  left  behind  him  in  writing 
under  his  own  hand  " 

(as  if  such  a  thing  Would  have  been  per- 
mitted !),  the  object  of  which  is  to  urge 
the  assassination  of  Charles  II.  as  a  "  work 
of  the  Gospel."  More  fictitious  letters 
from  Okey  follow,  with  "  occasional  pas- 
sages "  of  Corbet,  making  up  in  all  forty- 
eight  pages  of  exceedingly  blasphemous 
fiction,  the  remaining  pages,  49  to  71,  being 
devoted  to  an  account  of  their  execution, 
which  had  to  be  based  to  a  great  extent 
upon  the  printed  narratives  by  which  the 
forgers  had  been  forestalled. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


CRAB,    THE    PRETENDED 
ASTROLOGER. 

THOMAS  F.  CRANE  gives  the  following  story 
in  his  '  Italian  Popular  Tales,'  London, 
1885,  pp.  314-16  :— 

"  [A  poor  peasant  by  the  name  of  Crab  pre- 
sented himself  to  a  king  as  an  adept  astrologer, 
ami  succeeded,  through  his  cunning  devices,  in 
recovering  for  him  a  valuable  ring  that  had  been 
stolen  by  his  faithless,  servants.]  The  King, 
amazed,  presented  the  astrologer  with  a  large 
purse  of  money  and  invited  him  to  a  banquet. 
Among  the  other  dishes,  there  was  brought  on 
the  table  a  plate  of  crabs.  Crabs  must  then 


have  been  very  rare,  because  only  the  King  and; 
a  few  others  knew  their  name.  Turning  to  the- 
peasant,  the  King  said  :  '  You,  who  are  an  astro- 
loger, must  be  able  to  tell  me  the  name  of  these 
things  which  are  in  this  dish.'  The  poor  astro- 
loger was  very  much  puzzled,  and,  as  if  speaking, 
to  himself,  but  in  such  a  way  that  the  others 
heard  him,  he  muttered  :  '  Ah  !  Crab,  Crab, 
what  a  plight  you  are  in  !  '  All  who  did  not 
know  that  his  name  was  Crab  rose  and  proclaimed 
him  the  greatest  astrologer  in  the  world." 

Parallel  to,  if  not  the  original  of,  the  above 
tale  is  a  Buddhist  one,  which  I  have  but 
recently  come  across  on  fols.  22-3  in  the- 
second  tome  of  the  Japanese  '  Oobaku  * 
reprint,  in  the  seventeenth  century,  of  the- 
anonymous  Chinese  translation  of  the  '  Sam- 
yuktavada  -  na  -  sutra  *  (Chin.  '  Thah-pi-yii- 
king  '),  apparently  executed  during  A.D.  67— 
220.  It  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  In  times  of  yore,  there  stood  a  monastery 
with  more  than  one  hundred  monks  living  and 
studying  in  it.  Not  far  distant  there  resided  a 
lay  devotee  (updsaka)  who  used  to  receive  into 
his  house  every  day  a  different  member  of 
the  community,  and  ask  him  various  doctrinal 
questions  after  giving  him  food,  so  that  his 
invitation  in  this  manner  was  never  heartily 
accepted  by  some  monks  of  shallow  learning- 
Now  the  community  comprised  an  absolutely 
ignorant  old  man,  who  had  become  a  monk 
not  very  long  before  his  turn  came  for  the  first 
time  to  be  entertained  by  the  devotee.  Quite 
disinclined  thereto,  the  former  went  with  so 
many  halts  towards  the  latter's  abode  that  he  did 
not  arrive  there  in  due  time,  whereon  the  latter 
observed  in  error :  '  This  venerable  one  must 
be  a  great  sage  who  steps  so  slowly  on  account 
of  his  minute  attention  to  the  code  of  personal' 
bearings.'  Exceedingly  glad  of  his  acquaintance,, 
the  devotee  first  offered  a  fine  repast  to  the  aged 
dunce,  and  then  requested  him  to  take  a  high 
seat  whence  to  proceed  to  preach.  He  took  the 
seat,  but  of  course  could  utter  nothing  fit  to  the 
occasion.  Indeed,  so  much  confused  was  he  that 
inadvertently  he  broke  forth  into  an  audible 
soliloquy,  '  Ignorant  man,  how  pitifully  molested 
thou  art  because  of  thy  ignorance  !  '  This  in- 
artificial speech  was  understood  by  the  devotee 
to  import  the  profound  truth  that  all  beings 
that  remain  ignorant  of  the  twelve  causes  of 
existence  are  endlessly  perturbed  by  the  recurrent 
births  and  deaths,  which  make  them  ever  molested 
and  unhappy.  Meditating  upon  this  for  a  little 
while,  the  devotee  became  on  a  sudden  an  ele- 
mentary saint  (srotd-panna).  His  rejoicing  knew 
no  bounds  ;  he  went  into  his  depository  for  a 
very  valuable  white  woollen  stuff,  intending  to 
present  it  to  the  old  monk  in  token  of  his  inex- 
pressible thanks.  In  the  meantime,  however,, 
the  monk  had  run  away  back  to  his  monastery, 
and  no  trace  of  him  was  visible  in  or  about  the 
dwelling  of  the  devotee  when  the  latter  returned 
to  it  with  the  stuff.  Accordingly,  the  devotee 
concluded  the  monk  had  flown  away  through 
his  miraculous  power,  and  went  after  him  to  the 
monastery,  where  the  latter  secreted  himself 
in  his  closed  cell,  fully  ashamed  of  his  incapacity 
for  preaching.  But  his  master,  who  was  possessed 
of  all  six  supernatural  talents,  well  discerned  that 


•244 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27, 1013. 


the  lay  devotee  had  freshly  attained  the  ele- 
mentary saintship  through  revolving  what  the 
aged  dunce  had  delivered  unwittingly.  So  he 
summoned  the  old  monk,  commanded  him  to 
accept  the  present,  and  explained  to  him  why  he 
was  entitled  to  it.  With  the  utmost  pleasure  the 
-monk  listened  to  his  master,  and  thereupon  he 
.became  himself  an  elementary  saint  too." 

KUMAGUSTJ   MlNAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


WEBSTER    AND    SIR    THOMAS 

OVERBURY. 
(See  ante,  p,  221.) 

'I    NOW    come    to    parallels    between    *  The 
Duchess   of   Malfy  '"  and   the    '  Characters  ' 
.of  1615. 

In  one  of  Antonio's  speeches  at  the 
"beginning  of  the  play  there  appears  a 
casual  observation  which  looks  so  much 
4ike  a  quotation  that  I  long  since  noted  it 
down  with  a  view  to  the  discovery  of  its 
.source : — 

If  too  immoderate  sleep  be  truly  said 

To  be  an  inward  rust  unto  the  soul. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  i.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  160). 
It  is  from  the  character  of    '  A  fayre  and 
Ihappy  Milke-mayd  '  : — 

"  She  doth  not,  with  lying  long  abed,  spoyle 
l)oth  her  Complexion  &  Conditions  ;  nature  hath 
'taught  her  too  Immoderate  sleepe  is  rust  to  the 
soule" — Kimbault,  p.  118. 

Antonio  is  acquainting  Delio  with  the 
-disposition  of  Duke  Ferdinand — 

If  he  laugh  heartily,  it  is  to  laugh 

All  honesty  out  of  fashion. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  164). 
'Compare  the  description  of  '  An  Improvident 
-young  Gallant '  : — 

"  If   all  men  were   of   his   minde   all  honestie 
would  bee  out  of  fashion." — Bimbault,  p.  124. 
Again  : — 

He  never  pays  debts  unless  they  be  shrewd  turns, 
And  those  he  will  confess  that  he  doth  owe. 

'  D.M.'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  165). 

-which  appears  thus  in  the  character  of  '  An 
Intruder  into  favour  ' — 

"  Debts  hee  owes  none,  but  shrewd  turnes,  and 

•those  he  paies  ere  hee  be  sued." — Rimbault,  p.  117. 

Antonio's  speech  is  a  cento  of  extracts  from 

various  authors.     Of  the  last  eight  lines  in 

praise    of   the   Duchess    the    first   three,    as 

already    stated,    were    suggested    by    Over- 

7bury's   '  Wife,'   the  next  three   are   derived 

from    Donne's    '  Anatomie    of    the    World.' 

The    two    concluding    lines    are    from    the 

*  Characters  '  : — 

-Let  all  sweet  ladies  break  their  nattering  glasses 
.And  dress  themselves  in  her. 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  165). 


"  She  ought  to  be  a  mirrour  for  our  yongest 
dames  to  dresse  themselves  by,  when  she  is 
fullest  of  wrinkles." — '  A  Vertuous  Widow,' 
Rimbault,  p.  139. 

The  term  "  flattering  glass  "  was  doubtless 
suggested  by  another  passage  from  *  An 
Intruder  into  favour  '  : — 

"  He  is  a  nattering  Glasse  to  conceale  age,  and 
wrinkles." — Rimbault,  p.  117. 

Bosola  advises  Castrucchio  how  to  behave 
if  he  wishes  to  be  taken  for  an  eminent 
courtier.  "  I  would  have  you."  he  says, 

...  .in  a  set  speech,  at  th'  end  of 
every  sentence, 
To  hum  three  or  four  times,  or  blow  your  nose  till 

it  smart  again, 
To  recover  your  memory. 

'  D.M.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  179). 
This  was  suggested  partly  by  the  descrip- 
tion of  '  A  Fellow  of  a  House  ' — 

"  He    hath    learn' t    to    cough,    and    spit,    and 
blow   his   nose   at   every  period,    to    recover   his 
memory." — Rimbault,  p.  129. 
and  partly  by  an  allusion  to  the   "  endless 
tongue  "  of  '  An  Hypocrite  '  : — 

"...  .the  motions  whereof,  when  matter  and 
words  faile,  (as  they  often  doe)  must  be  patched 
up,  to  accomplish  his  foure  hours  in  a  day  at  the 
least,  with  long  and  fervent  huntmes.  — Rim- 
bault, pp.  96-7. 

Bosola  questions  Ferdinand  as  to  his  in- 
tentions with  regard  to  the  Duchess.  Fer- 
dinand evades  the  query  with  "  Can  you 
guess  ?  "  Bosola  says  he  cannot,  where- 
upon Ferdinand  replies  : — 
Do  not  ask  then. 

He  that  can  compass  me,  and  know  my  drifts 
May  say  he  hath  put  a  girdle  'bout  the*  world 
And  sounded  all  her  quicksands. 

'  D.M.,'  III.  i.  (Hazlitt,  204). 
Compare  the  '  Character  '   of    '  A  ISToble  and 
retir'd  Housekeeper  '  : — 

"  The  Adamant  serves  not  for  all  Seas,  but  his 
doth  ;  for  he  hath,  as  it  were,  put  a  gird  about 
the  whole  world,  and  sounded  all  her  quick- 
sandes." — Rimbault,  p.  116. 
Rimbault's  edition  here  wrongly  prints 
"  found  all  her  quicke -sands." 

Ferdinand  and  Delio  are  discussing  "  the 
great  Count  Malateste  "  : — 

Ferd.  He  's  no  soldier. 

Delio.  He  has  worn  gunpowder  in  's  hollow 
tooth,  for  the  toothache. 

'  D.M.,'  III.  iii.  (Hazlitt,  219). 
For  this  gibe  Webster  was  indebted  to  the 
character  of  '  A  Roaring  Boy  '  : — 

"  Souldier  he  is  none,  for  hee  cannot  distin- 
guish 'tweene  Onion-seed  and  Gunpowder ;  if 
he  have  worne  it  in  his  hollow  tooth  for  the 
Tooth-ach,  and  so  come  to  the  knowledge  of  it, 
that 's  all." — Rimbault,  122. 

The  remark  made  by  the  Marquess  of 
Pescara,  called  forth  by  his  suspicion  that 


11  8.  VIII.  SEPT.  27,  1913.]        NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


245 


Bosola's  appearance  upon  the  scene,  while 
the  Cardinal,  Ferdinand,  and  Count  Mala- 
teste  are  in  close  conference  together, 
betokens  "  some  falling  out  amongst  the 
cardinals  " — 

These  factions  amongst  great  men,  they  are  like 
Foxes,  when  their  heads  are  divided 
They  carry  fire  in  their  tails,  and  all  the  country 
About  them  goes  to  wrack  for  't. 

'  D.M.,'  III.  iii.  (Hazlitt,  220). 
was   probably   suggested   by   the    use    of   a 
similar  illustration  in  the  '  Characters  '  : — 

[A  meere  Petifogger]  "  Is  one  of  Sampson's 
Foxes  ;  He  sets  men  together  by  the  eares,  more 
shamefully  than  Pillories.'" — Rimbault,  p.  129. 

Pescara  and  Delio  are  watching  the 
Cardinal,  Ferdinand,  and  Malateste  in 
conference  : — 

Pes.  The  Lord  Ferdinand  laughs. 
Delio.  Like  a  deadly  cannon 
That  lightens  ere  it  smokes. 

In  such  a  deformed  silence,  witches  whisper  their 
charms.      '  D.M.,'  III.  iii.  (Hazlitt,  221). 

This  striking  line  is  a  close  imitation  of  a 
passage  that  occurs  in  the  character  of 
'  A  Divellish  Usurer  '  :— 

"  He  remopves  his  lodging  when  a  Subsidy 
comes  ;  and  if  hee  be  found  out,  and  pay  it,  he 
grumbles  Treason  ;  but  'tis  in  such  a  deformed 
silence,  as  Witches  rayse  their  Spirits  in." — 
Rimbault,  p.  134. 

Lastly,  the  Cardinal's  ejaculation  : — 
Yond  's  my  lingring  consumption. 

'  D.M.,'  V.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  265). 
an  ejaculation  prompted  by  the  appear- 
ance upon  the  scene  of  his  mistress  Julia, 
of  whom  he  would  fain,  be  rid — seems  to 
have  been  suggested  by  an  observation 
applied  in  the  *  Characters '  to  'A  Verv 
Woman '  :— 

"  She  is  Salomons  cruell  creature  and  a  man's 
Walking-consumption." — Rimbault,  p.  50. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EGERTON  s  *  FAITHFUL  MEMOIRS  OF  MRS. 
OLD  FIELD,'  1731.— This  is  a  sketchy  and 
discursive  book,  but  it  possesses  a  certain 
value  in  the  eyes  of  collectors  of  theatrical 
literature  on  account  of  the  portrait  that 
forms  the  frontispiece.  This  portrait  is 
seldom  found  in  good  condition,  as,  being 
folded,  it  is  often  broken  in  the  ply.  The 
book  purports  to  be  written  by  "  William 
Egerton,  Esq.,"  and  there  is  no  publisher's 
name  on  the  title-page.  No  one  knows  who 
"  William  Egerton "  was,  although  he 


seems  to  have  been  accepted  as  a  real 
personage  by  some  writers.  Mr.  Lowe, 
in  his  '  Bibliographical  Account  of  English; 
Theatrical  Literature,'  under  the  titles 
"  Egerton  "  and  "  Oldfield  "  makes  no 
suggestion  to  .the  contrary.  There  can, 
however,  be  no  doubt  that  the  book  was^ 
published  by  the  notorious  Edmund  Curll, 
and  that  it  was  written  by  him  or  by  one  of 
the  hacks  in  his  employment.  The  following- 
fact,  of  which  I  have  seen  no  previous  notice,, 
sufficiently  attests  the  truth  of  this  assertion.. 
In  1741,  ten  years  after  the  publication  of 
c  The  Faithful  Memoirs,'  Curll  issued  from 
"  The  Pope's  Head  "  in  Rose  Street  Better- 
ton's  '  History  of  the  English  Stage,'  to  which, 
was  appended  '  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Oldfield.' 
These  memoirs  are  merely  an  abridgment  of 
the  book  of  1731,  in  which  most  of  the  super~ 
fluous  and  extraneous  matter  is  omitted.* 
On  p.  75  of  the  original  '  Memoirs  '  there  is 
a  letter  from  Charles  Taylor,  who  is  said 
to  have  been  a  servant  of  Christopher  Rich,, 
which  is  addressed  to  "  Mr.  Egerton,  &c."  ;. 
in  the  reissue,  p.  55,  this  letter  is  addressed 
to  "Mr.  Curll,  &c."  Again,  on  p.  142  of 
the  original  there  is  a  letter,  addressed  to 
"  William  Egerton,  Esq.,"  from  Mrs.  M. 
Saunders,  the  devoted  friend  of  Mrs.  Old- 
field,  describing  the  great  actress's  last 
moments  ;  in  the  reissue,  p.  73,  this  letter 
is  also  addressed  to  "  Mr.  Curll."  As  Curll 
signed  the  dedication  of  Betterton's  '  His- 
tory '  to  the  Duke  of  Grafton,  the  book 
was  probably  written  or  inspired  by  him* 
A  good  portion  of  it  is  "  lifted  "  from  the 
'  Life  of  Betterton,'  published  in  1710,  while- 
other  paragraphs  have  been  borrowed  from 
Mrs.  Manley's  '  Adventures  of  Rivella,'  a 
book  which  was  also  issued  without  name- 
of  publisher  in  1714,  although  in  the  third 
edition,  which  was  issued  in  1717  under  the^ 
title  of  '  Memoirs  of  the  Life  of  Mrs.  Manley,* 
the  name  of  Curll  as  publisher  appears  on 
the  title-page.  The  title-page  of  this  so- 
called  third  edition  is,  indeed,  the  only  new 
thing  about  it,  with  the  exception  of  the 


*  The  authorship  of  this  book  is  often  ascribed 
to  William  Oldys,  without,  I  think,  any  real  justi- 
fication. Neither  Bolton  Corney,  in  his  paper  on 
Oldys,  nor  W.  J.  Thorns,  in  his  r  Memoir  of  Oldys/ 
makes  any  mention  of  the  book.  On  p.  23  of  the 
'History'  the  writer  tells  the  story  of  the  mock 
marriage  between  Aubrey  de  Vere,  Earl  of  Oxford, 
and  the  actress  known  as  "Roxolana,"  and  says 
that  the  victim  was  "the  famous  Mrs.  Marshall." 
The  unfortunate  victim  of  this  trick  was  neither 
Ann  nor  Rebecca  Marshall,  but  Elizabeth,  the 
younger  of  the  Davenport  sisters.  Oldys,  whose 
knowledge  of  the  stage  was  "extensive  and 
peculiar,"  could  not  have  committed  this  error. 


246 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27, 1913. 


"  Key  "  at  the  end,  as  the  whole  of  the  text 
consists  of  remainder  sheets.  The  object  of 
this  note,  however,  is  merely  to  show  that 
"  William  Egerton.  Esq.,"  the  supposed 
author  of  '  The  Faithful  Memoirs,'  has  no 
claim  to  rank  otherwise  than  as  one  of 
Curll's  fictions.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

CAMBRIDGE  UNIVERSITY  NICKNAMES. — 
J.  H.  Merivale,  writing  on  18  Oct.,  1796, 
says  : — 

"  Here  I  am  at  last,  a  Johnian  Hog.  (That  is 
the  name  given  to  the  inhabitants  of  St.  John's. 
.So  those  of  Trinity  are  Bulldogs,  and  of  King's, 
gentlemen.)" 

The  first  of  these  is,  of  course,  familiar, 
and  is  noted  in  the  '  N.E.D.,'  but  your 
readers  may  not  know  of  the  second  and 
third.  M. 

"  MARK  RUTHERFORD  "  AS  A  PRACTICAL 
ASTRONOMER. — In  all  the  recent  notices  of 
the  late  "  Mark  Rutherford "  (W.  Hale 
White)  I  have  seen  no  reference  to  his 
rscientific  side.  Yet  that  he  was  more  than 
an  amateur  in  astronomy  is  shown  by  two 
letters  which  he  addressed  to  me  (a  com- 
plete stranger  to  him)  soon  after  the  publica- 
tion of  my  '  Galileo  :  his  Life  and  Work.' 
As  they  also  show,  implicitly,  that  he  was 
well  grounded  in  the  principles  of  the 
physical  sciences  generally,  I  think  they 
should  find  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  Cottage, 

Groombridge,  Kent,_ 

21  Nov.,  1903. 

DEAR  SIB, — Will  you  kindly  tell  me  whether 
the  dates  in  your  interesting  book  on  Galileo  are 
uniformly  adjusted  to  the  New  Style,  that  is  to 
say,  for  example,  whether  Galileo  was  born  on 
the  15th  February,  1564,  O.S.,  or  on  15th  February, 
1565,  N.-S.  ?  I  should  infer  from  the  dates  on 
p.  402  that  you  have  used  the  N.S.,  but  as  the 
N.S.  was  not  introduced  in  Italy  till  1582  I  am 
uncertain. 

I  should  also  much  like  to  know,  if  it  is  not 
troubling  you  too  much,  how  any  "  adaptation  " 
(p.  207)  of  the  Galilean  telescope  could  turn  it 
into  a  microscope. 

Faithfully  yours, 

W.  HALE  WHITE. 

I  replied  to  this  on  5  Dec.  following, 
and  in  due  course  received  a  second  letter  : — 

The  Cottage, 

Groombridge,  Kent, 

10th  Dec.,  1903. 

DEAR  SIB, — Please  allow  me  to  thank  you  for 
your  kind  note.  With  the  help  of  your  explana- 
tion I  now  understand  how  Galileo  used  his 
telescope  as  a  microscope.  If  I  might  make  a 
suggestion  to  you,  it  would  be  that  the  scientific 
part  of  your  book  would  be  improved  by  a  little 
•expansion.  I  am  not  myself  ignorant  of  the  con- 
struction of  astronomical  telescopes,  and  have 


used  one  for  some  years  ;  but  a  diagram  of  the 
microscopical  adaptation  would  have  been  of 
some  service. 

I  have  not  read  anything  for  a  long  time 
which  has  interested  me  more  than  your  '  Life 
and  Work.'  I  shall  re-read  it,  and  I  hope  some 
day  to  see  it  amplified. 

Faithfully  yours, 

W.  HALE  WHITE. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

[Sir  Robertson  Nicoll,  in  his  article  on  '  Mark 
Rutherford  as  a  Critic  '  in  The  British  Weekly  for 
21  August,  mentions  that  Mr.  Hale  White  was 
"  all  his  life  keenly  interested  in  astronomy," 
and  cites  from  a  letter  of  his  to  The  Athenceum 
a  comment  on  the  accuracy  of  Tennyson's  astro- 
nomy.] 

TOWN  CLERK'S  SIGNATURE.  (See  ante, 
p.  179.) — John  Carpenter's  "  foible  "  of 
signing  only  his  surname,  like  a  peer,  ex- 
tended into  the  provinces.  As  late  as  1880 
orders  issued  by  the  Court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  for  Bucks  were  always  signed 
By  the  Court — 

TIXDAL, 
Clerk  of  the  Peace. 

G.  W.  E.  R. 

EPIGRAM. — In  looking  over  a  manuscript 
album  which  bears  the  date  1806,  I  found 
the  following,  which  is  probably  unpublished, 
and  may  be  worth  preserving  : — 

On   a  Music  Master   absconding   toith   a   Sum   of 
Money  he  had  received  at  a  Concert. 
His  time  was  short,  his  touch  was  neat, 

Our  gold  he  truly  fingered  ; 
Alert  alike  in  hands  and  feet, 

His  movements  have  not  lingered. 
Where  lies  the  wonder  of  the  case  ? 

A  moment's  thought  detects  it  ; 
His  practice  has  been  thorough-base, 

A  chord  will  be  his  exit  : 
Yet  while  we  blame  his  hasty  flight, 

Our  censure  may  be  rash  ; 
A  traveller  is  surely  right 

To  change  his  notes  for  cash. 

AV.  B.  H. 

COURT  INFLUENCE  ON  LETTERS. — The 
Empress  Catherine  II.,  a  voluminous  author 
in  French  and  Russian,  largely  self-taught, 
carried  on  some  correspondence  with  M. 
Senac  de  Meilhan  with  regard  to  his  pro- 
jected History  of  Russia.  In  a  letter  to 
him,  dated  16  June,  1791  (Imperial  Academy 
edition  of  the  Empress  Catherine's  '  Works,' 
xi.  580),  occurs  the  following  note — inter- 
esting, but  of  dubious  critical  merit : — 

"  Vous  voulez  que  je  vous  donne  la  solution 
d'un  probleme  qui  vous  occupe,  dites-vous, 
depuis  longtemps,  et  ce  probleme,  c'est  :  d'ou 
vient  que  Charles  neuf,  roi  de  France,  ecrivait 
plus  elegamment  que  son  poete  Ronsard  ?  Eh 
bien,  je  vous  le  dirai :  c'est  que  c'est  la  cour  qui 


11  8.  VIII.  SEPT.  27,  1913.]        NOTES   AND    QUERIES. 


247 


la  langue,  non  les  auteurs.  A  Constanti- 
nople ni^me,  c'est  la  langue  du  Serail  (qui  cepen- 
dant  n'est  pas  la  cour  la  plus  e'claire'e  du  monde) 
•qui  est  le  turc  le  plus  elegant,  le  plus  mele"  d'arabe 
«t  de  persan,  le  langage  le  plus  releve",  le  plus  poli, 
le  plus  fleuri,  le  plus  ce"re"nionieux.  Mais  s'il  y 
avait  une  cour  qui  se  mit  a  afficher  le  langage  des 
halles,  qui  imitat  ses  tournures  et  ses  manieres, 
alors  la  langue  du  pays  se  perdrait,  et  on  ne  la 
retrouverait  plus  que  dans  les  bons  auteurs." 

The  writings  of  authors  of  that  period — 
e.g.,  Lomonossov  and  Karamzin — abound 
in  studied  flattery  of  august  patrons. 
Meilhan  himself  penned  a  comparison  of 
Catherine  with  St.  Peter's  at  Rome,  full  of 
such  remarks  as  "  il  n'est  au  monde  que 
St.pPierre  et  Catherine  dont  Faspect  ne 
diminue  pas  le  prix." 

FRANCIS  P.  MAR  en  ANT. 

Streatham. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct,. 


ARMOUR. — I  shall  be  greatly  obliged  if 
any  of  your  readers  can  give  me  any  infor- 
mation on  the  following  points. 

1.  At    what  date   was   the    "  Royal    Ar- 
moury "  exhibited  in  the  Haymarket  ?     The 
catalogue   of    this  exhibition,  which  was    a 
commercial  and  not  an  official  undertaking, 
is  tmdated,  but  it  includes  the  armour  worn 
at  the  Coronation  of  George  IV.,  so  it  must 
have  been  after  1820. 

2.  Grose    in    his    '  Military    Antiquities,' 
vol.   ii.    pp.    347-50,    mentions    a   military 
accoutrement  maker  in  the  Strand   named 
Rawle   as   having  a    collection   of    armour. 
1786-1801.     When  did  Rawle  sell  his  collec- 
tion ?     Are  any  of  his  descendants  known  ? 

CHARLES  FFOULKES. 
The  Armouries,  Tower  of  London,  E.C. 

SERIAL  ISSUE  OF  Two  STORIES. — I  desire 
information  as  to  the  first,  and,  it  may  be, 
serial,  publication  of  Henry  Kingsley's 
short  story  '  Meerschaum,' which  appeared  in 
book-form  with  the  '  Boy  in  Grey  '  in  Ward 
&  Lock's  edition  of  Henry  Kingsley's 
'  Collected  Works.' 

I  further  desire  information  as  to  the  serial 
issue,  if  any,  of  Mrs.  Gaskell's  short  story 
f  The  Half-Brothers,'  which  was  first  printed 
in  book-form  in  '  Round  the  Sofa,'  vol.  ii. 
Sir  Adolphus  Ward  (Knutsford  Edition  of 
the  '  Works  '  of  Mrs.  Gaskell)  gives  this 


story  as  from  The  Dublin  University  Maga- 
zine. Kovember,  1858.  But  this  was  another 
story  with  the  same  title,  and  was  certainly 
not  by  Mrs.  Gaskell. 

CLEMENT  K.  SHORTER. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — (1)  I  should  be  glad 
to  know  who  is  the  author  of  the  following 
lines : — 

The  changing  seasons  come  and  go ; 
In  each,  like  flowers,  fresh  passions  blow  ; 
They  bud,  they  blossom,  and  decay, 
And  from  my  heart's  soil  pass  away  ; 
But  that  old  love  it  dieth  not. 

(2)  Also  who  wrote  the  following  : — 
"  To  do  him  any  wrong  was  to  beget  a  kindness 
in  him,  for  his  heart  was  rich,  of  such  fine  mould 
that  if  you    sowed   therein  the  seeds  of  hate,  it 
blossomed  charity." 

Quoted  in  '  Calvin  in  his  Letters,'  by  Hen- 
derson. W. 

Who  wTrote  a  song  of  eight  six-line  verses, 
the  first  being 

Come,  follow,  follow  me, 
You  Fairie  elves  that  be  : 
And  circle  round  this  greene  ; 
Come,  follow  me,  your  queen. 
Hand  and  hand  we  '11  dance  around, 
For  this  place  is  Fairie  ground  ? 

The  piece  is  found  in  the  wrell-known  '  Ele- 
gant Extracts,'  where  it  seems  to  be  at- 
tributed to  the  poet  Prior  in  the  Table  of 
Contents,  but  in  the  body  of  the  work  has 
"  Anon."  appended  to  the  title.  I  am  the 
more  induced  to  ask  the  question  because 
the  same  piece,  with  these  four  lines  prefixed 
to  it — 

Singing  and  dancing  being  all  their  pleasure, 
They  '11  please  you  most  nicely,  if  you  '11  be  at 

leisure  ; 

To  hear  their  sweet  chanting,  it  will  you  delight, 
To  cure  melancholy  at  morning  and  night — 
is  attributed  to  "  Shakspeare  "  in  '  Readings 
in  Poetry,'  issued  under  the  superintend- 
ence of  the  S.P.C.K.,  and  published  by 
John  W.  Parker,  West  Strand,  10th  ed., 
1850,  and  is  there  headed  '  Fairies'  Vagaries.' 
The  verses  are  not  found  in  the  poems  either 
of  Shakespeare  or  Prior,  but  they  are  cer- 
tainly of  somewhat  ancient  date,  and  I  am 
acquainted  with  at  least  one  adaptation  of 
them  more  than  a  hundred  years  old. 

W.  B.  H. 

SPILMAN  MONUMENT  IN  WALTHAM  ABBEY. 
— There  is  a  handsome  wall  tablet  in  this 
church  to  James  and  Hester  Spilman.  with 
finely  sculptured  panel,  and  also  profiles  in 
bas-relief.  He  is  described  as  "  F.R.S., 
many  years  one  of  the  Directors  of  the 


248 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27, 1913. 


Bank  of  England,  and  a  Commissioner  of 
Greenwich  Hospital."  He  died  21  Nov., 
1763,  aged  82.  The  monument  was  erected 
by  their  only  daughter,  Julia  Carter  of 
Warlies  in  this  parish.  James  Spilman  was, 
according  to  the  registers,  of  Conduit 
Street,  Hanover  Square. 

(1)  Is   anything  known   about   him  ?     Is 
he  the  same  James  Spilman  who  wrote  a 
treatise    published    in    1742,    *  A    Journey 
through  Russia  into  Persia,  by  two  English 
Gentlemen,'  &c.  ? 

(2)  The  sculpture  seems  to  be  excellent, 
but  there  is  no  signature.     It  would  appear 
to    suggest    John    Bacon,    who    commenced 
monumental    work    about    that    time.     Is 
there   any  complete   list   of  Bacon's  works 
published  ?  G.  H.  J. 

NAIRNE. — Sir  David  Nairne  (Secretary- 
Deput  for  Scotland,  1704)  was  appointed 
Secretary  to  the  Order  of  the  Thistle  29  Jan., 
1704,  and  died  at  his  residence  in  St.  James's 
Street,  London,  S.W.,  on  2  Aug.,  1734.  On 
the  nomination  of  the  Duke  of  Argyll,  he 
was  appointed  to  act  as  secretary  to  the 
Scottish  Lords  appointed  by  Queen  Anne 
to  confer  with  the  English  lords  with  regard 
to  the  proposed  Union  of  England  and  Scot- 
land. His  seal,  as  shown  on  documents  at 
the  Record  Office,  is  the  arms  of  Nairne  of 
St.  Fort,  or  Sandford,  co.  Fife. 

A  David  Nairne  went  with  King  James  II. 
to  exile  in  France,  owing  to  the  English 
Houses  of  Parliament  handing  the  English 
crown  to  William  of  Orange.  This  David 
Nairne,  evidently  a  faithful  retainer  of  the 
Royal  House  of  Stuart,  attended  to  King 
James's  correspondence,  as  shown  by  the 
Nairne  papers  in  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford  and  the  Stuart  papers  in  the  library 
at  Windsor  Castle. 

Are  any  personal  details  known  of  the 
latter  Nairne  ?  and  was  he  of  the  same 
family  or  branch  as  Sir  David  Nairne  ? 

C.  S.  NAIRNE. 

JOHN  AND  BENJAMIN  MOSSE. — Can  any 
of  your  readers  say  what  Hying  or  curacy 
the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Mosse  held  before  he  was 
instituted  Rector  of  Great  Hampden,  Bucks, 
in  July,  1750  ?  He  was  born  1715  ;  M.A. 
and  D.C.L.  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford  ;  and 
died  at  Great  Hampden  Rectory  in  1785. 
Also,  what  curacy  did  his  son,  the  Rev.  Ben- 
jamin Mosse,  M.A.  and  Fellow  of  Queen's 
College,  Oxford,  hold  between  1779  and  1790  ? 
He  was  ordained  at  Buckden,  Hunts  (then 
in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln),  in  September, 
1779.  E.  W.  M.  B. 


BIOGRAPHICAL       INFORMATION      WANTED* 

— Can  correspondents  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  give  me- 
any  information  about  the  following  boys 
who  were  educated  at  Westminster  School  t 
(1)  John  Bennett,  admitted  1  Oct.,  1822, 
aged  13  ;  (2)  John  William  Bennett,  ad- 
mitted 13  Jan.,  1817,  aged  8  ;  (3)  Philip 
George  Le  Brocq,  admitted  1  Oct.,  1846, 
aged  13 ;  (4)  Charles  Lydiard,  admitted 
19  Sept.,  1817,  aged  14  ;  (5)  John  Santer, 
admitted  27  Jan.,  1780  ;  and  (6)  Christlove- 
Seysfort,  admitted  19  Jan.,  1779. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

HISTORICAL  MSS. — In  my  possession  are 
the  undernoted  historical  MSS.  I  should 
feel  gratified  if  any  of  your  readers  could 
inform  me  whether  any  of  them  have  been 
published,  and  where. 

(a)  '  Fanusius  Campanus  :  '  De  Familiis  Illus- 
tribus  Italiae  ac  earum  Origine,'  libri  v.  (dated  ai 
end  1576),  in  Latin. 

(6)  '  Francisci  Giulielmi  Triangii  Historia 
Caesaris  Leopold!  Magni,'  libri  ii.  (contemporary 
with  Maria  Theresa,  to  whom  it  is  dedicated),  in 
Latin. 

(c)  Cesare   Camparelli :     '  Discorse   della   Mqn- 
archia  di  Spagnia,'   in  thirty-two   chapters   (six- 
teenth or  seventeenth  century),  in  Italian. 

(d)  Pietro  Dusina  :    '  Relatione  et  Discorso  di 
Malta :  Pa.    Parte,     Della    Keligione    di    S.    Gio. 
Hierosolimitano  ;     Seconda    Parte,   Del    Isola  di 
Malta '    (sixteenth    or    seventeenth    century),   in 
Italian. 

(e)  Strozzi  :     '  Vite  o  Discorsi  sopra  le  Azioni 
dli.  Uomini  Illustri  dla.  Famiglia    Fiorentina  de 
Strozzi'    (sixteenth   or  seventeenth    century),   in 
Italian. 

(/)  G.  Letti :  '  Serie  delli  Vescovi  di  Geneva. 
Descritta  dal  Sig.  Gregorio  Letti.  Dove  trat- 
tasi  delle  Tre  Religione,  Gentile,  Cattolica,  e 
Galvinista  '  (including  '  Vita  di  Calvino  e  Vita  e 
Morte  di  Teodoro  di  Beza '),  (seventeenth  cen- 
tury), in  Italian. 

ROBERT  McCmRE. 

23,  Cromwell  Street,  Glasgow. 

DESPICHT. — I  should  feel  much  obliged 
if  any  reader  could  tell  me  who  are  the 
publishers  for  Joseph  Despicht's  plays.  I 
believe  he  is  a  well  -  known  educational 
authority.  He  has  written  a  play  entitled 
'  In  1999.'  This  may  serve  as  a  guide. 

W.  C.  G. 

DR.  NEHEMIAH  GREW. — I  desire  to  know 
whether  Dr.  Nehemiah  Grew,  the  first  and 
most  comprehensive  botanical  anatomist  and 
physiologist  of  this  country,  who  was  Fellow 
and  Secretary  of  the  Royal  Society,  and 
died  in  1711,  had  any  sons  or  nephews,  and, 
if  so,  what  were  their  names. 

(Miss)  JULIA  E.  GREW. 

28,  Chesham  Place,  Hackney,  N.E. 


us.  VIIL  SEPT.  27, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


249 


"  FAIRY-TALES." — In  his  interesting  book 
on  {  The  English  Language  '  ("  Home  Uni- 
versity Library  ")  Mr.  L.  P.  Smith  states 
that  the  word  "  fairy-tales  "  must  apparently 
be  ascribed  to  Tennyson.  He  has  probably 
been  misled  by  the  '  Oxford  Dictionary,' 
which  quotes  from  '  Aylmer's  Field  '  :  "  He 
had. . .  .told  her  fairy-tales."  But  the  word 
occurs  twice  in  Lockhart's  '  Scott '  (cc.  xliii., 
xlvii.),  which  appeared  nearly  thirty  years 
before  Tennyson's  poem.  Can  any  reader 
give  a  still  earlier  reference  ? 

W.  ADDIS  MILLER. 

Philosophical  Institution,  Edinburgh. 

QUOTATION  WANTED. — 

Whatever  passes  like  a  cloud  between 
The  mental  eye  of  faith  and  things  unseen, 
Causing  that  brighter  world  to  disappear, 
Or  seem  less  lovely,  and  its  hopes  less  dear — 
That  is  thy  world,  thine  idol,  though  it  wear 
Affection's  impress  or  devotion's  air. 

I  thought  this  was  by  Cowper,  but  cannot 
find  it.  OLNEY. 

GRAHAM'S  '  LAST  LINKS  WITH  BYRON, 
SHELLEY,  AND  KEATS.' — At  the  end  of  his 
Introduction  to  *  Last  Links  with  Byron, 
Shelley,  and  Keats  '  (published  by  Leonard 
Smithers  &  Co.,  1898),  William  Graham 
writes  : — 

"  Under  the  promise  I  gave  Miss  Clairmont,  I  am 
precluded  from  writing  more  in  connection  with 

the  confidences  until  1901 Until  1901,  therefore, 

my  pen  must  be  idle  on  the  subject  [Shelley's  rela- 
tions with  his  sister-in-law,  Miss  Clairmont],  and 
then,  when  all  restrictions  are  removed,  and  on  the 
dawn  of  a  new  century,  I  shall  have  my  final  word 
to  say." 

Has  the  author  said  his  "  final  word  "  ? 
If  so,  what  is  the  title  of  the  book  ? 

H.    LONSDALE. 

Sutton,  Surrey. 

[See  ante,  p.  228.] 

'CONFESSIONS  OF  A  CATHOLIC  PRIEST.' — 
This  book  was  published  anonymously  in 
London  in  1858,  and  the  reviewer  in  The 
Athenceum  could  not  make  up  his  mind 
whether  it  was  a  bona  fide  autobiography 
or  a  hideous  nightmare.  Has  the  author's 
name  ever  been  disclosed  ?  A  name  has 
been  suggested  to  me,  but  I  have  not  been 
able  to  verify  it.  L.  L.  K. 

'  GADARA.' — I  should  be  pleased  if,  through 
your  valuable  paper,  you  would  kindly  let 
me  know  the  name  and  particulars  of  the 
author  of  a  poem  called  '  Gadara,'  which 
was  published  by  Saunders  &  Otley,  Conduit 
Street,  London  (1853). 

A.  S.  WHTTFIELD. 


"  ATJKENDALE." — In  a  Lancashire  Diary 
for  1730  this  word  several  times  occurs  : — 

"14  aukendales  of  potatoes  at  3%d.  per  auken- 
dale." 

"  I  ordered  him  to  as  many  groats  cut  up  as 
would  be  half  an  aukendale." 

What  does  this  measure  represent  ?  I 
cannot  find  the  word  in  '  N.E.D.,'  nor  in 
the  '  Dialect  Dictionary.' 

HENRY  FISHWICK. 

[Is  not  aukendale  another  form  of  haiighendole, 
aghendole,  &c.  ?  See  MR.  STRACHAN'S  reply,  ante, 
p.  77.] 

"  QUEEN'S  TRUMPETER." — I  believe  that 
at  the  Coronation  of  Queen  Victoria  in  1838 
there  was  present  a  "  Queen's  Trumpeter." 
I  should  feel  very  grateful  if  any  of  your 
readers  could  give  me  any  information  as 
to  (1)  the  identity  of  this  particular  trum- 
peter, and  (2)  where  I  could  find  any 
account  of  the  office  of  Queen's  Trumpeter 
and  of  its  holders.  J.  G.  LAITHWAITE. 
Trinity  College,  Oxford. 

THE  OLDEST  LIVING  RAILWAY  TRAVEL- 
LER.— In  the  last  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
appeared  several  communications  relating 
the  experiences  of  early  railway  travellers. 
I  mentioned  some  of  these  to  Mr.  Daniel 
Yenning,  a  hale  and  active  octogenarian 
now  residing  at  Bude,  and  full  of  informa- 
tion regarding  its  history.  For  many  years 
he  occupied  one  of  the  largest  farms  in  the 
neighbourhood.  He  surprised  me  by  saying 
that,  when  a  boy  at  school  at  Bodmin  in 
1834,  he  travelled  thence  by  railway  to  a 
picnic  at  Wenver  Bridge.  The  railway 
was  generally  used  for  mineral  traffic, 
but  passengers  were  conveyed  on  special 
occasions,  such  as  that  just  mentioned, 
the  trucks  being  cleaned  and  provided  with 
benches.  The  engines  were  named  Camel 
and  Elephant.  Is  there  any  one  else  still 
living  who  can  rival  Mr.  Venning's  ex- 
perience ?  J.  R. 

"  SLAV  SCHOLAR." — As  there  was  the 
other  day  a  discussion  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  about 
a  peculiarity  of  the  English  tongue — "a 
friend  of  my  father's,"  to  wit — I  wish  to 
broach  another  one,  which  was  suggested 
to  me  by  an  expression  in  MR.  MARCHANT'S 
interesting  communication  about  the  Uskoks 
(ante,  p.  165),  namely,  "Slav  scholar."  He 
means,  of  course,  a  scholar  expert  in  the 
Slav  languages,  not  one  of  Slav  nationality. 
I  know  that  in  spite  of  its  ambiguity  it  is 
good  English — that  a  Chinese  correspondent 
may  be  a  person  corresponding  from  China, 
not  necessarily  a  Chinese ;  but  how  far 


250 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  SEPT.  27, 1913. 


does  this  liberty  go  ?  Can  an  "  English 
scholar  "  be  also  a  scholar  in  English  ?  An 
"  English  student  "  is,  as  far  as  I  know, 
only  a  student  born  in  England,  never  a 
student  of  English.  On  the  other  hand,  a 
"  good  English  scholar  "  may,  as  I  have  no 
doubt,  denote  a  person  well  versed  in  the 
intricacies  of  the  beautiful,  but  sometimes 
whimsical  English  language. 

G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

EMERITUS  PROFESSORS. — Where  can  one 
obtain  information  as  to  the  conditions 
under  which  this  title  is  granted  ?  It  is  not 
exactly  synonymous  with  "  retired."  What 
is  the  difference  ?  Nothing  can  be  gathered 
from  the  Scotch  Universities'  Calendars. 

KOM  OMBO. 

"  MEN,  WOMEN,  AND  HERVEYS." — I  shall 
be  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  will 
be  kind  enough  to  give  me  the  reference  for 
this  apophthegm.  The  author  of  it  was, 
I  believe,  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 
St.  Margaret's,  Malvern. 

[Bartlett's  '  Familiar  Quotations '  refers  to  '  Mon- 
tagu Letters,'  vol.  i.  p.  64.] 

SONS  OF  THE  CLERGY  :  '  WHO  's  WHO.' — 
Can  any  reader  inform  -me  where  an  article 
appeared,  some  few  years  ago,  in  which 
were  given  the  results  of  a  working-over  of 
'  Who  's  Who,'  showing  the  proportion  of 
"  sons  of  the  clergy  "  among  eminent  men  ? 
I  have  already  applied  to  the  publishers 
of  '  Who  's  Who.' 

ADAM  W.  FERGUSSON. 

DEATH  OF  JOHN  WILKES. — I  am  writing 
the  last  two  chapters  of  a  biography  of 
John  Wilkes,  and  shall  be  obliged  to  any 
reader  of  'N.  &  Q.'  who  can  furnish  me  with 
particulars  of  the  last  days  of  the  great 
demagogue. 

I  am  acquainted  with  the  obituary  notices 
in  all  the  contemporary  newspapers  and 
magazines,  and  am  hoping  that  some  one 
may  have  come  across  an  account  of  Wilkes's 
death  in  an  unpublished  letter. 

HORACE  BLEACKLEY. 

FERGUSON  OF  KENTUCKY. — I  should  be 
glad  to  discover  if  Col.  A.  T.  Ferguson,  of 
Lemon  Hill,  Kentucky,  who  married  Cecilia, 
daughter  of  William  Herbert,  Dean  of 
Manchester,  the  famous  botanist  and  friend 
of  Darwin,  left  any  descendants.  The 
marriage  took  place  about  1856. 

F.  W.  T. 

New  York. 


AN      ELZEVIR. 

(US.  viii.   209.) 

THE  author  of  this  book  is  known  as  Donate 
Giannotti.  He  was  an  Italian  historian, 
born  at  Florence,  February,  1494  ;  died  at 
Venice,  1563.  He  held  high  positions,  and 
was  Secretary  to  the  Supreme  Council  at 
Florence.  In  1850  his  collected  works  were 
issued  in  Florence  with  a  preface.  The  book 
in  question  is  reprinted  in  J.  G.  Grsevius's 
'Thesaurus.'  The  full  title  of  the  book  is 
given  by  Alphonse  Willems  in  '  Les  Elzevier ' 
(1880),  and  by  Berghman  in  his  elaborate 
Catalogue  of  the  Elzevirs  in  the  Royal  Library 
at  Stockholm.  There  are  two  editions  with 
the  date  163.1,  but  in  the  second  of  these 
and  in  its  second  part  at  p.  267,  there  is  the 
imprint  of  the  Elzevirs  with  the  date  1642. 
Berghman  says  : — 

"  Les  deux  editions  sous  cette  date  [1631] 
renferment,  1'une  et  1'autre,  7  planches  hors  texte. 
Celle  de  506  pp.  est  la  premiere,  1'autre  de  467  pp. 
n'ayant  vu  le  jour  qu'en  1642,  comme  on  le  voit 
par  le  titre  des  Notes,  lequel  porte  cette  rubrique, 
Lug.  Bat.  1642.  Cette  particularite  explique  le 
malentendu  au  sujet  cl'une  pretendue  3e  edition 
portant  la  date  de  1642,  et  cite"e  par  tous  les 
bibliographes  depuis  De  la  Faye,  mais  dont 
F existence  est  a  juste  titre  contested  par  M. 
Willems." 

Probably  no  other  printers  have  had  such 
a  literature  grow  up  around  their  name  as 
the  Elzevirs.  The  bibliography  of  the 
subject  is  immense.  Willems  deals  with 
the  literature  very  fully  in  his  introductions, 
and  a  most  valuable  paper  upon  '  Elzevier 
Bibliography '  was  read  by  the  late  Mr.  R.  C. 
Christie  before  the  Library  Association  at 
Glasgow.  September,  1888.  This  is  reprinted 
in  his  '  Selected  Essays  and  Papers  '  (1902). 

Fifteen  catalogues  were  printed  by  different 
members  of  the  Elzevir  family  between  1628 
and  1681.  There  were  also  sale  catalogues 
of  typographical  material  issued  after  the 
death  of  Daniel  Elzevir  in  1681  and  Abraham 
in  1713. 

In  1822  Berard  published  his  '  Essai 
Bibliographique. ' 

1829.  Charles  Nodier  issued  his  '  Theorie 
Complete  des  Editions  Elzeviriennes  ' 
(printed  in  his  '  Melanges  tires  d'une  Petite 
Bibliotheque  '). 

1847.  Charles  Motteley  issued  his 
'  Apercu  sur  les  Erreurs  de  la  Bibliographic 
Speciale  des  Elzevirs  '  (Panckoucke,  Paris). 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27, 1913.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


251 


1851.     Charles    Pieters    brought    out    his 

*  Annales  de  1'Imprimerie  Elsevirienne,'  much 
enlarged  in  1858,  and  a  supplement  in  1860. 

1880  saw  the  publication  of  Alphonse 
Willems's  '  Les  Elzevier.'  This  is  the  best 
book  and  a  mine  of  information. 

1885.  Dr.  Berghman  issued  his  '  Etudes 
sur  la  Bibliographie  Elzevirienne  basees  sur 
1'ouvrage  de  M.  Alphonse  Willems.' 

This  was  followed  a  year  or  so  later  by 

*  Nouvelles   Etudes,'    and    in    1911    by   his 

*  Catalogue  Raisonne  des  Impressions  Elze- 
viriennes    de    la    Bibliotheque    Royale    de 
Stockholm.' 

It  should  be  added  that  in  1885  Mr. 
Edmund  Goldsmid  privately  printed  his 
complete  catalogue  of  the  Elzevir  presses, 
but  this  is  little  more  than  an  English  edition 
of  Willems. 

Brunet  has  a  long  account  of  the  books 
issued  by  the  Elzevirs  in  his  '  Manuel,' 
vol.  v.  col.  1709-84.  The  1631  edition  of 

*  Donati     lannotii    Respublica  '     is     in    the 
British   Museum.      I  believe    the  Guildhall 
Library  has  a  large  collection  of  Elzevirs. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

This  is  one  of  the  miniature  editions  of 
the  famous  "  Elzevir  Republics,"  printed 
between  1627  and  1649.  Of  this  series  52 
volumes  are  found  in  the  Taylorian  Library 
at  Oxford,  and  may  be  seen  there  by  MB.  J. 
ISAACS,  together  with  the  book  especially 
desired  to  be  inspected  by  him. 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

I  do  not  think  MR.  ISAACS'S  book  can  be  a 
very  rare  one.  There  are  copies  of  the  1631 
edition  of  'Donati  lannotii  Florentini  Dia- 
log! de  Repub.  Venetorum,'  of  the  same  size 
as  MR.  ISAACS'S  copy  of  the  1642  edition,  i.e., 
16mo,  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Bodleian, 
and  the  Library  of  this  College.  Giannotti, 
for  that  seems  to  have  been  his  name,  was  a 
Florentine  politician  who  migrated  to  Venice 
when  he  suspected  that  Cosmo  I.  was  medi- 
tating an  attack  on  the  liberty  of  Florence. 
There  he  wrote  in  Italian  his  '  Republica  di 
Venezia,'  which  was  published  at  Rome  in 
4to  in  1540.  With  the  '  Dialogi  '  in  the 
Queen's  College  copy,  and  also,  it  would 
seem,  in  that  in  the  British  Museum,  are 
bound  up  the  '  Notes '  of  Nicolas  Crassus,  of 
which  the  date  is  1642;  so  the  title-page  of 
the  '  Dialogues,'  which  is  an  engraved  one, 
may  have  been  prefixed  without  alteration 
to  some  copies  of  later  impressions,  as  this 
title-page  promises  the  notes  and  also  a 


book  '  De  Forma  eiusdem  Reip.,'  which  is 
not  added  either  in  the  Queen's  College  or 
the  British  Museum  copy.  The  book  is  one 
of  a  series  of  small  books  on  the  Italian 
republics  issued  by  the  Elzevirs  in  the  first 
half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

My  edition  of  this  little  book — one  of  the 
"Respublica"  series  —  has  an  engraved 
title  as  follows  : — 

"  Donati  lannotii  Florentini  dialogi  De  Repub 
Venetorum  cum  Notis  et  Lib  Singular!  de  Forma 
eiusdem  Reip  cum  Privilegio.  [Then  come 
the  Lion  of  St.  Mark  and  other  symbols. 1 
Lugd.  Batav.  Ex  officina  Elzeveriana.  Anno 

CIO  IOCXXXI." 

The  signatures  are  A-Gg,  467  pp.  besides 
the  index  and  fly-leaves.  There  are  six 
curious  engravings.  If  MR.  ISAACS  desires 
other  details,  I  shall  be  pleased  to  give  them 
if  he  will  communicate  with  me  direct. 

E.  E.  STREET. 

Chichester. 


COL.  GORDON  IN  '  BARNABY  RUDGE  ' 
(11  S.  i.  11,  74;  iv.  416).— At  the  second 
reference  evidence  was  given  that  the 
member  of  Parliament  named  by  Dickens 
"  Col.  Gordon  "  was  Col.  Murray. 

At  the  last  reference  I  quoted  the  '  Dic- 
tionary of  National  Biography  '  for  the 
story  that  John  Baker  Holroyd,  afterwards 
first  Earl  of  Sheffield,  threatened  Lord  George 
with  summary  vengeance  if  any  of  the 
mob  made  an  entrance  into  the  House.  I 
remarked  : — 

"It  is  quite  possible  that  more  than  one 
member  of  Parliament  threatened  Lord  George 
with  death  on  the  occasion  referred  to." 

This  was  the  case  according  to  '  Journal 
of  the  Reign  of  George  the  Third,  from  the 
Year  1771  to  1783,'  by  Horace  Walpole, 
1859,  vol.  ii.  p.  404.  Under  date  1780, 
2  June,  Walpole  writes  : — 

"  Lord  George  Gordon,  from  the  doors  and 
windows  of  the  House,  denounced  to  the  populace 
the  Members  who  spoke  against  them.  General 
Conway  reprimanded  him  soundly  in  public  and 
private,  Colonel  Murray  told  him  he  was  a  disgrace 
to  his  family,  and  that  if  anybody  was  killed  he 
should  not  escape.  Another  Member  followed  him 
to  every  place  he  stirred,  and  vowed  the  same." 

Col.  Murray's  reference  to  "  his  [Lord 
George's]  family,"  as  above,  would  appear 
to  imply  kinship  between  the  two. 

I  do  not  suggest  that  Dickens's  "  Col. 
Gordon  "  was  any  one  but  Col.  James 
Murray  of  Strowan,  member  for  Perth- 
shire. ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


252 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     in  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27, 1913. 


'THE  MASK  '  (11  S.  viii.  29,  97,  155).— This 
periodical,  published  in  1869,  was  chiefly 
the  work  of  Leopold  Lewis,  author  of  'The 
Bells,'  and  Alfred  Thompson,  the  latter  doing 
all  the  illustrations. 

Another  Mask  was  brought  out  in  1879 
by  Thompson,  who  was  again  the  artist. 
There  were  verses  by  Clement  Scott,  a 
sporting  article  every  week  by  Capt.  Hawley 
Smart,  entitled  '  Chops  and  Stakes,'  as  well 
as  a  column  on  fashion,  gossip,  and  general 
frivolity,  headed  '  Powder  and  Patches,'  by 
myself.  The  price  of  the  paper  was  3d.,  and 
it  had  coloured  cartoons.  It  ran  from  10  May 
to  27  Aug. — a  short  career  of  sixteen  weeks. 
A  complete  set  of  this  little  journal  is  now 
difficult  to  meet  with.  J.  ASHBY-STERRY. 

SOAP  BUBBLES  (11  S.  viii.  208). — I  have 
photographs  of  four  paintings  on  this  sub- 
ject, all  of  the  seventeenth  century:  (1)  by 
Van  Mieris  (Aja  Museum)  ;  (2)  by  Gerard 
Dow  (Turin  Gallery)  ;  (3)  by  Van  Slingeland 
(Uffizi,  Florence)  ;  (4)  by  Pierre  Mignard 
(?  Louvre  or  Luxembourg,  Paris). 

In  the  National  Museum,  Amsterdam  (Van 
der  Hoop  Gallery),  there  is  a  picture,  No. 
1619A,  <  Blowing  Bubbles,'  by  Adriaen  Van 
der  Werff  ( 1659-1 722).  J.  J.  FAHIE. 

CAMBRIDGE  :  ELY  :  HULL  (US.  vii.  128). — 
On  p.  55  of  'The  Norfolk  Anthology,' 
edited  by  J.  O.  Halliwell,  a  very  small 
edition  of  which  was  printed  for  private 
circulation  in  1852,  some  closely  parallel  lines 
on  Norwich  are  printed  "  from  a  manuscript 
of  the  fifteenth  century,  preserved  in  the 
Library  of  Trinity  College,  Cambridge  "  : — 
Haec  sunt  Norwycus,  panis  ordeus,  halpeny-pykys, 
Clausus  posticus,  domus  Habrahge,  dyrt  quoque 

vicus, 
Flynt  valles,  rede  thek,  cuntatis  optima  sunt  hsec. 

OLD  NOVEL  WANTED  (11  S.  viii.  167). — 
For  "  Mockbeggars  Hall"  see  the  'N.E.D.' 
under  'Mock,'  f5.  In  the  illustrated 
edition  of  J.  R.  Green's  '  Short  History  of 
the  English  People,'  vol.  iii.  p.  966,  a  cut  is 
given  from  a  Roxburghe  Ballad  of  "  The 
Map  of  Mock -Beggar  Hall,  with  his  situation 
in  the  spacious  country  called  Anywhere." 
The  following  explanation  is  on  p.  Ivii. : — 

"  At  the  close  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  and  through 
out  the  reign  of  James  I.  and  the  early  years  of 
Charles,  there  was  much  complaining  in  the  rural 
districts  because  the  nobles  and  gentry  flocked  up 
to  London,  leaving  their  country  houses  empty  and 
neglected,  so  that  where  in  former  times  there  had 
been  feasting  for  rich  and  poor  alike,  a  beggar 
could  not  now  get  a  crust  of  bread.  To  the  houses 
thus  deserted  was  given  the  nickname  of  'Mock- 
beggar  Hall.'" 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 


BEARDMORE  AT  KHARTUM  (11  S.  viii.  188). 
• — According  to  the  obituary  published  by 
the  Institution  of  Civil  Engineers,  Nathaniel 
Beardmore,  the  author  of  the  well-known 
'Manual  of  Hydrology'  (London,  1862), 
had  visited  several  foreign  countries,  but 
evidently  had  never  been  out  of  Europe. 
He  gives  a  full  list  of  the  sources  from  which 
he  obtained  his  data  for  compiling  the 
description  of  the  River  Nile,  but  does  not 
mention  among  them  any  personal  observa- 
tions. L.  L.  K. 

RABEL'S  DROPS  (US.  viii.  167). — A  de- 
scription of  Rabell's  remedies  will  be  found 
in  "  Pharmacopoeia  Bateana ;  or,  Bate's 
Dispensatory.  Edited  by  William  Salmon. 
London.  1700."  Rabell's  name  appears  on 
the  title-page  of  this  book,  and  in  Section  VI. 
of  the  Preface  Rabell's  "  Styptick  Drops  " 
are  alluded  to  as  having  been  added  to  the 
recipes  found  in  the  original  volume  by 
G.  Bate.  A  description  of  the  manufacture 
and  use  of  this  remedy  is  found  in  the  same 
volume,  Lib.  I.  chap,  x.,  under  '  Sal  Styp- 
ticum  Rabelli.'  Elsewhere  he  is  referred  to 
as  "  Monsieur  "  Rabell. 

William  Salmon,  alluded  to  above,  was  a 
famous  empiric  and  irregular  practitioner, 
who  established  himself  near  the  gates  of 
St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital,  and  lived  upon 
fees  from  patients  who  could  not  gain  admis- 
sion. He  is  alluded  to  not  too  flatteringly 
in  Garth's  '  Dispensary.'  He  took  a  part 
in  the  controversy  with  the  doctors  which 
raged  about  1698  and  earlier.  See  the 
caricature  in  the  British  Museum,  No.  1032 
(1670),  of  '  The  Infallible  Mountebank  or 
Quack  Doctor '  and  the  verses  beneath, 
which  well  show  the  feeling  exhibited  towarda 
quacks  a  few  years  before  Mrs.  Behn  wrote 
the  lines  quoted.  But  quackery  continued, 
needless  to  say,  and  in  Gent.  Mag.,  August, 
1748,  there  is  a  long  list  of  current  quack 
remedies.  There  are  chapters  on  the  same 
subject  also  in  Sydney's  '  Eighteenth  Cen- 
tury,' Ashton's  '  Eighteenth  Century  Waifs,' 
and  Lawrence  Lewis's  reprint  of  the  Spec- 
tator advertisements,  1909.  Rabell  had  dis- 
appeared before  then,  and  his  name  does  not 
appear  in  these  later  authorities  to  which 
I  refer.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

"SEEN  THROUGH  GLASS"  (US.  viii.  230). 
— There  is  nothing  in  the  legal  point  at  all. 
Any  one's  evidence  is  accepted  who  sees  the 
act  done,  whether  with  or  without  the  aid  of 
spectacles  or  glass  in  any  form,,  or  with  the 
naked  eye. 


ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27,  MS.]     NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


253 


So  far  as  my  studies  in  Roman  law  en- 
lighten me,  it  was  the  same  in  ancient  times. 
As  to  1  Cor.  xiii.,  Bishop  Ellicott  in  his 
commentaries  gives  a  full  explanation.  This 
completely  shows  what  was  in  St.  Paul's 
mind,  but  it  has  nothing  whatever  to  do 
with  the  legal  aspect  of  the  matter. 

SAMUEL  WATSON. 

ILLEGITIMACY  IN  THE  MIDDLE  AGES  (11  S. 
viii.  9,  96). — The  subjoined  may  be  of  use 
to  I.  Y.  in  his  researches  under  this  heading. 
The  late  Rev.  J.  Conway  Walter  in  his 
'  Records  of  Parishes  round  Horncastle,' 
1904,  p.  162,  writes  under  '  Revesby  '  : — 

"  By  deed  24,  Matilda,  daughter  of  Roger  de 
Huditoft,  widow  of  William  of  Stickney,  gives 
half  a  bovate  of  land  in  Stickney  '  in  the  time  of 
my  widowhood,'  i.e.,  when  the  property  became 
at  her  own  disposal.  The  witnesses  are  two 
women,  Christiana,  wife  of*Henry  de  Claxby,  and 
Eda,  wife  of  Richard,  priest  of  Mareham  ;  not, 
therefore,  a  celibate." 

And  in  a  sketch  of  Mareham -le -Fen 
Church,  contributed  to  The  Horncastle 
News  of  30  Dec.,  1899,  the  same  author  had 
written  : — 

"  Among  the  deeds  and  charters  of  Revesby 
Abbey,  privately  printed  by  the  Right  Hon.  E. 
Stanhope  a  few  years  ago,  No.  24  gives,  among 
the  witnesses  to  a  deed  of  gift,  the  name  of  Eda, 
wife  of  Richard,  priest  of  Mareham  (temp.  Henry 
II.  or  Richard  I.).  Hence  it  is  evident  that 
celibacy  was  not  strictly  enforced  on  the  clergy 
at  that  period.  At  this  early  period,  partly 
owing  to  laxity  of  morals,  but  partly  because 
the  papal  supremacy  was  not  fully  recognized, 
celibacy  of  the  clergy  was  not  strictly  enforced. 
On  the  accession  of  Queen  Mary,  great  numbers 
of  them  were  found  to  be  married ....  In  the 
Lincoln  Lists  of  Institutions  to  Benefices  at  that 
period  [1553]  many  of  the  vacancies  are  stated 
to  have  occurred  owing  to  deprivation  of  the 
previous  incumbents ;  and  in  some  cases,  as  at 
Knebworth,  Herts,  and  at  Haversham,  Bucks 
(then  in  the  diocese),  it  is  specified  that  the  in- 
cumbent was  married  (sacerdos  conjugatus). — 
Lines.  N.  &  Q.,  vol.  v.  p.  174." 

I  have  seen  it  stated  somewhere  that 
Pius  VII.  legitimated  many  clerical  mar- 
riages contracted  during  the  French  Revo- 
lution. J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

RINGS  WITH  A  DEATH'S  HEAD  (11  S.  viii. 
170,  217).— The  following  illustrations  may  be 
noted. 

In  '  1  Henry  IV.,'  III.  iii.,  Falstaff, 
speaking  of  Bardolph's  face:  "I  make  as 
good  use  of  it  as  many  a  man  doth  of  a 
death's  head  or  a  memento  mori." 

Again,  in  '  2  Henry  IV..'  II.  iv.,  Doll  asks 

Falstaff:  "When  wilt  thou begin  to 

patch  up  thine  old  body  for  heaven  ?  "  Sir 
John  replies  :  "  Peace,  good  Doll  !  do  not 


speak  like  a  death's  head  ;  do  not  bid  me 
remember  mine  end." 

Also  Beaumont  and  Fletcher,  '  The 
Chances,'  I.  v. : — 

I  will keep  it 

As  they  keep  death's  head  in  rings, 
To  cry  memento  to  me. 

These  rings  were  also  commonly  worn  by 
procuresses.     In  Massinger. '  Old  Law,'  IV.  i. 
Gnotho,   the  clown,  wants  his  wife  to  die 
before  her  time,  and  bids  her  to 

"  sell  some  of  thy  clothes  to  buy  thee  a  death's 
head,  and  put  upon  thy  middle  finger  ;  your 
least  considered  bawd  does  so  much." 

In  '  Northwood  Hoe  '  (1607) :  "  And,  as  if 
I  were  a  bawd,  no  ring  pleases  me  but  a 
death's  head."  Also  in  Marston's  '  Dutch 
Courtesan  '  (1605),  I.  ii. : — 

"  So  much  for  her  vocation,  trade,  and  life  » 
as  for  their  death,  how  can  it  be  bad,  since  their 
wickedness  is  always  before  their  eyes,  and  a 
death's  head  most*  commonly  on  their  middle 
finger." 

Of  a  different  character,  in  Fletcher's  'A 
Wife  for  a  Month,'  I.  ii.,  is  the  reference  to 
Evan  the  and  the  contents  of  her  cabinet : — 
These    are    all    rings,    death's    heads,    and    such 

mementos, 
Her  grandmother  and  worm-eaten  aunts  left  to- 

her, 
To  tell  her  what  her  beauty  must  arrive  at. 

These  examples  are  sufficient  to  show  that 
rings  bearing  a  death's  head  were  in  great 
favour  in  those  grim  times. 

See  10  S.  xi.  306  for  another  bequest  in. 
1647  of  one  of  these  rings.  TOM  JONES. 

MARKYATE  (11  S.  viii.  188).— In  '  Ther 
Place -Names  of  Bedfordshire  '  (Cambridge 
Antiquarian  Society's  octavo  publication, 
No.  XLIL,  1906)  the  late  Prof.  Skeat  re- 
marks  (p.  65)  : — 

"  49.  YATE. —  Yate  is  the  A.-S.  geat,  a  gate. 
It  occurs  in  Markyate.  Markyate  ;  transferred 
to  Herts  in  1897. — Spelt  Markyate,  E[cclesiastica] 
T[axatio]  (1291),  I[nquisitiones]  p[ost]  m[ortem]. 
Formerly  called  Markyate  Street,  often  con- 
tracted to  Market  Street,  because  it  lies  on  the 
famous  old  road  called  Watling  Street.  The  word 
mark  means  '  boundary '  ;  and  the  sense  is 
'  boundary  gate.'  It  is  just  on  the  boundary 
between  Beds,  and  Herts." 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

THE  IDENTITY  or  EMELINE  DE  REDDES- 
FORD  (US.  viii.  66,  171). — It  having  been 
brought  to  my  notice  that  in  my  communica- 
tion on  this  subject  I  had  not  made  it  clear 
that  the  date  of  Bertram  de  Verdun'a 
marriage  with  his  second  wife  Rose — namely, 
c.  1140 — is  only  that  given  by  MR.  RELTON  in. 
his  note  (p.  67),  I  should  like  to  venture  the 


254 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27,  wis. 


suggestion  that  this  was  much  more  nearly 
the  date  of  his  birth  ;  while  that  of  his 
marriage  was  approximately  1177-8.  Accord- 
ingly, Lesceline  de  Verdun,  having  been 
born  after  that  date,  may  have  just  become 
the  wife  of  De  Laci  in  1192,  the  date  of  her 
(supposed)  father  Bertram's  decease.  Hence, 
at  her  own  death  in  1215,  Rose  de  Verdun 
was  no  older,  actually,  than  circa  50. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

WHICHCOTE  IN  WILTSHIRE  (11  S.  viii.  209)' 
—There  was  undoubtedly  a  Whichcote  in 
Salop  ;  it  is  given  as  the  name  of  a  parish 
(Whichcott  Chapell)  in  the  hundred  of  Overs, 
by  Sir  Henry  Spelman,  in  his  '  Villare 
Anglicum,'  1656;  and  in  a  'Gazetteer'  of 
1751  the  same  place  is  described  as  being 
"  N.  of  Ludlow  ;  the  ancient  seat  of  the 
Baronet's  family  of  this  name."  Sir  Jere- 
miah Whichcot  was  Warden  of  the  Fleet 
Prison  in  1692.  It  is  suggestive  that  in 
Thomas  Dugdale's  '  England  and  Wales 
Delineated  '  (c.  1825),  one  of  the  three  places 
with  the  unusual  prefix  "  Which-  "  is  Which  - 
bury,  a  parish  in  Wiltshire  four  miles  from 
Fordingbridge.  WM.  NORMAN. 

The  Ordnance  Map  of  Shropshire  gives 
the  name  of  a  villa.ge  which  is  spelt  "  Witch- 
cot,"  but  in  the  days  of  Sir  Henry  Herbert, 
who  possessed  an  estate  there  (he  died  in 
1673),  the  word  appears  to  have  been  spelt 
"  Whichcote."  The  village  is  situated  not 
far  from  Little  Sutton,  in  the  south-east  of 
the  county,  ANDREW  SOUTH. 

[MR.  W.  J.  GADSDEN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

WILLIAM  BTDDLE  =  SARAH  KEMP  :  QUAKER 
DOCUMENTS  (US.  viii.  231). — Through  the 
courtesy  of  Mr.  Edward  Grubb,  the  editor 
of  The  British  Friend,  this  query  was  placed 
before  Mr.  Norman  Penney,  the  Librarian 
of  the  Reference  Library  at  Devonshire 
House,  136,  Bishopsgate,  E.G.,  who,  as  our 
readers  will  remember,  edited  the  original 
Journal  of  George  Fox,  recently  published 
by  the  Cambridge  University  Press.  Devon- 
shire House  is  the  centre  of  the  work  of  the 
Society  of  Friends  in  England,  although 
quite  inadequate  to  present  needs,  so  that 
it  has  become  a  question  whether  the 
premises  should  be  rebuilt  or  a  new  site 
found.  Mr.  Penney  states  that  "  here 
a>re  still  preserved  the  digested  records  of 
births,  marriages,  and  deaths  of  Quakers 
for  over  two  and  a  half  centuries,  containing 
about  500,000  entries.  These  may  be  con- 
sulted for  a  small  fee."  Mr.  Penney  has 
kindly  turned  to  the  entry  of  the  marriage 


of  William  Biddle  and  Sarah  Kemp,  and 
finds  no  reference  to  parents  in  either  case. 

The  Friends'  Reference  Library  was  es- 
tablished in  1673,  with  the  definite  aim  of 
collecting  material  connected  with  Friends, 
and  Dr.  Thomas  Hodgkin  termed  it  "the 
British  Museum  of  Quakerism."  There  is 
no  printed  catalogue,  but  it  may  be  assumed 
that  practically  everything  noted  by  Joseph 
Smith  in  his  '  Catalogue  of  Friends'  Books,' 
published  in  1867,  has  a  place,  and  the 
Catalogue  is  kept  up  to  date. 

The  great  wealth  of  manuscript  which 
has  been  accumulating  for  over  two  cen- 
turies is  now  catalogued  by  means  of  the 
card  system,  and  is  much  used  by  students. 
There  is  also  an  interesting  collection  of 
curios. 

The  Report  for  last  year,  signed  by 
Anna  L.  Littleboy,  clerk,  states  that  "  there 
has  been  considerable  increase  of  activity 
in  the  Library  Department  of  the  Central 
Office  "  ;  and  we  find  there  have  been  many 
additions  to  the  library,  both  in  books  and 
manuscripts.  The  latter  include  several 
volumes  of  the  diaries  of  John  Kelsall  of 
Wales,  covering  the  years  1701  to  1743, 
presented  by  the  executors  of  William 
Gregory  Norris.  These  manuscripts  have 
now  reached  a  place  of  safety,  after  having 
twice  been  in  danger  of  destruction.  An- 
other valuable  addition  consists  of  the 
original  diaries  of  Esther  Palmer  of  America 
(who  died  1714),  presented  by  Frank  L. 
Rawlins  of  Rhyl.  Esther  Palmer  travelled 
extensively  both  in  this  country  and 
America. 

Mr.  Penney  is  editor  of  The  Journal  of  the 
Friends'  Historical  Society,  a  magazine  pub- 
lished quarterly  in  the  interests  of  Quaker 
history.  The  annual  subscription  is  five 
shillings.  JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

VANDERVART  (US.  viii.  149). — Jan  Van 
der  Vaart  (1647-1721),  painter  and  mezzo- 
tint engraver,  was  born  at  Haarlem,  and 
came  to  London  in  1674.  Possibly  he  was 
akin  to  the  Kellington  family. 

'  THE  ADVENTURES  OF  BRUSANUS,  PRINCE 
OF  HUNGARIA'  (US.  viii.  210).— I  cannot 
find  that  this  has  ever  been  reprinted.  A 
perfect  copy  is  at  Dulwich,  imperfect  ones 
at  Britwell  and  Bridge  water  House.  One 
of  the  characters,  Gloriosus,  a  courtier  of 
Epirus — according  to  Sir  Sidney  Lee—- 
resembles Armado  in  Shakespeare's  '  Love's 
Labour  's  Lost.'  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

[PROF.  BEXSLY — who  adds  that  there  is  no 
further  information  in  the  reissue  of  the  '  D.N.B.' 
— also  thanked  for  reply.] 


ii  s.  viii.  SEPT.  27,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


255 


DISBAELI  QUERIES  (US.  viii.  170,  216). — 

3.   "  I    am    bound    to    furnish    my    antagonist 
with  arguments,  but  not  with  comprehension." 
The    same    thought    had    already   been    ex 
pressed  by  Samuel  Johnson  : — 

"  Johnson  having  argued  for  some  time  with 
a  pertinacious  gentleman  ;  his  opponent,  who  hac 
talked  in  a  very  puzzling  manner,  happened  tc 
say,  '  I  don't  understand  you,  sir  '  ;  upon  which 
Johnson  observed,  '  Sir,  I  have  "found  you  an 
argument  ;  but  I  am  not  obliged  to  find  you  an 
understanding.'  "  —  Boswell,  vol.  viii.  "(1835) 
p.  317. 

In  'The  Vicar  of  Wakefield,'  chap.  vii.7 
the  Squire  says  to  Moses  :  "I  find  you  warn 
me  to  furnish  you  -with  argument  anc 
intellect  too."  EDWARD  BEMSLY. 

COL.  POLLARD  -  URQUHART  is  wrong  in 
assigning  the  "  plundering  and  blundering  " 
quotation  from  Disraeli  to  his  speech  on 
Gladstone's  Irish  University  Bill.  It  occurs 
in  his  famous  "  Bath  Letter,"  addressed  to 
Lord  Grey  de  Wilton,  the  sitting  M.P.  for 
Bath,  during  a  contested  election  for  that 
city  in  Octob3r,  1873,  some  months  after  the 
defeat  of  the  University  Bill.  The  actual 
words  were,  "  The  country  has,  I  think, 
made  up  its  mind  to  close  this  career  of 
plundering  and  blundering." 

ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 
Leamington. 

On  3  Oct.,  1873,  Mr.  Disraeli  wrote  to 
Lord  Grey  de  Wilton  regarding  the  Bath 
election  contested  by  Capt.  Hayter,  Liberal, 
and  Mr.  Wm.  Forsyth,  Q.C.,  Conservative. 
The  most  notable  sentences  have  been 
quoted  many  times: — 

"  For  nearly  five  years  the  present  Ministers 
have  harassed  every  trade,  worried  every  pro- 
fession, and  assailed  or  menaced  every  class,  in- 
stitution, and  species  of  property  in  the  country. 
Occasionally  they  have  varied  this  state  of  civil 
warfare  by  perpetrating  some  job  which  outraged 
public  opinion,  or  by  stumbling  into  mistakes 
which  have  been  always  discreditable,  and  some- 
times ruinous.  All  this  they  call  a  policy,  and 
seem  quite  proud  of  it;  but  the  country  has,  I 
think,  made  up  its  mind  to  close  this  career  of 
plundering  and  blundering." 

The  election  was  on  8  Oct.,  Hayter 
polling  2,210  and  Forsyth  2,071. 

THOS.  WHITE. 

DOWNDERRY  (US.  vii.   168;  viii.  32,  117 

158,  198).— -The  Irish  language,  akin  to   the 

Cornish,  may   supply  a   link   in   the   mean- 

mg  of  the  name   of   the   watering-place   at 

Bt,  Germans.     Doire   or   daire    (pronounced 

deny    )  means  in  the  Irish  language  an 

oak    wood,"     anglicized    derry    or    derri. 

Did  oak  ever  flourish  in  the  district  ?     Dair 


(pronounced  "dar"),  the  common  Irish 
word  for  oak,  is  found  in  many  of  the  Indo- 
European  languages.  The  Sanskrit  dru  is 
a  tree  in  general,  which  is  probably  the 
primary  meaning,  whence  it  came  to  signify 
"  oak,"  which  is  the  meaning  of  the  Greek 
drus,  the  Welsh  dar,  and  Armoric  dero. 

It  would  be  well  to  take  doivn  also  into 
our  study.  In  Irish  dun,  anglicized  down, 
signifies  a  "  citadel  "  or  "  fortified  resi- 
dence." It  is  found  in  the  Teutonic  as 
well  as  in  the  Celtic  languages  :  WTelsh  din, 
Anglo-Saxon  tun,  Old  High  German  zun. 
In  present  -  day  English  it  is  represented 
by  town.  Was  there  ever  a  citadel  near 
this  picturesque  Cornish  place  ?  I  trust 
W.  S.  B.  H.  will  still  continue  his  investiga- 
tion, and  give  us  data. 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

PAWLETT:  SMITH  (11  S.  viii.  68,  133). 
— These  names  are  correctly  Powlett  and 
Smyth.  The  Rev.  Richard  Smyth  was  for 
at  least  nineteen  years — 1774-93 — curate  in 
harge  of  Crux-Easton,  Hants,  of  which 
parish  his  uncle,  Rev.  Dr.  Burton,  who  died 
in  February,  1774,  and  his  nephew,  Rev.  John 
Burton  Watkin,  were  successive  incumbents. 
Both  Mr.  Smyth  and  his  uncle  Dr.  Burton 
had  some  connexion  with  Itchen- Abbas,  to 
which  parish  the  latter  made  a  charitable 
bequest.  Mr.  Smyth  held  the  living  of 
Myddle  in  Shropshire  from  1767  to  1797.  His 
irst  wife  was  Annabella,  dau.  and  eventual 
leir  of  William  Powlett,  M.P.  (elder  son  of 
Lord  William  Powlett),  by  Lady  Annabella 
Bennet,  by  whom  he  had  issue  : — 

1.  William   Powlett  Smyth,  matriculated 
STew  Coll.,  Oxon,  1774;  afterwards  assumed 
surname  of  Powlett ;  resided  at  Somborne, 

lants;  was  High  Sheriff  1783;  married  by 
pecial  licence  at  Netherton-cum-Faccombe, 
10  Aug.,  1779,  to  Miss  Mary  Dalton  of 
lurstbourne  ;  was  living  at  the  time  of 
lis  sister's  death  in  1820,  and  died  shortly 
if  ter  wards. 

2.  Camilla  Powlett,  married  by  licence  at 
^rux-Easton,   14  May,   1771,  to  her    cousin 
he  Hon.  and  Rev.  Barton  Wallop,  who  died 

Sept.,  1781  ;   she  died  29  Sept.,  1820. 

3.  Annabella    Powlett,    married    1777    to 
ler  cousin  Charles  Townshend,  created  Lord 
>ayning,  who  died  16  Mav,  1810  ;    she  died 
{  Jan.,  1825. 

Mr.  R.  Smyth  married  secondly,  at  Leather- 
lead,  Surrey,  on  Wednesday,  12  July,  1786, 
/Irs.  Susannah  Baskett  of  Donnington, 
Serks,  and  was  buried  at  Newtown,  near 
^ewbury,  9  June,  1797. 

G.  R.  BRIGSTOCKE. 


256 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vra.  SEPT.  27,  ms. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (US. 
v.  411). — I  have  accidentally  come  across 
the  reply,  at  the  above  reference,  of  PROF. 
EDWARD  BENSLY,  writing  from  University 
College,  Aberystwyth,  to  an  inquiry  under 
the  above  heading  at  11  S.  v.  268. 

For  the  sake  of  accuracy,  may  I  be  per- 
mitted to  state  that  the  name  of  my  great- 
grandfather, Head  Master  of  Christ's  Hos- 
pital, was  the  Rev.  James  Boyer,  and  not 
the  Rev.  James  Bowyer  ? 

FRANCIS  H.  RELTON. 

9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

JULES  VERNE  (US.  viii.  168).— MR.  LING 
will  find  a  great  number  of  Jules  Verne's 
stories  in  Routledge's  Every  Boy's  Annual. 
They  were  the  best  translations  issued  at 
that  time,  and  caught  Jules  Verne's  style 
in  a  way  which  some  translators  did  not. 

I  have  not  all  the  volumes  by  me,  but  I 
think  that  the  series  of  books  started  with 
c  Twenty  Thousand  Leagues  under  the  Sea,' 
then  went  on  to  '  The  Mysterious  Island.' 

If  MB.  LING  is  acquainted  with  Jules 
Verne,  he  will  recollect  that  Capt.  Nemo 
appears  first  in  '  Twenty  Thousand  Leagues 
under  the  Sea,'  and  next  in  the  second  or 
third  volume  of  '  The  Mysterious  Island.' 
He  is  also  mentioned  in  another  rambling 
story  called  'A  Voyage  round  the  World.' 

I  do  not  know  if  all  these  stories  appeared 
in  Every  Boy's  Annual,  but  I  find  that  the 
section  of  the  last-named  tale  headed  '  New 
Zealand  '  appeared  in  the  Annual  for  1878. 
This  may  be  some  guide  to  MR.  LING. 

WILLIAM  BULL. 

Hammersmith. 

LANCASHIRE  SOBRIQUETS  (11  S.  viii.  125' 
197). — Your  correspondents  may  be  inter- 
ested to  know  that  I  have  frequently  heard 
the  epithet  "Rachda  Bulldogs,"  and  recent 
inquiries  have  confirmed  this.  Unfortu- 
nately, I  cannot  at  the  moment  trace  any 
use  of  this  sobriquet  in  dialect  literature. 
My  impression  always  was  that  the  by- 
name was  got  from  the  prevalence  of  bull- 
baiting  at  Rochdale,  where  the  sport  prob- 
ably persisted  to  as  late  a  date  as  in  any 
part  of  the  country.  F.  WILLIAMSON. 

Rochdale. 

In  all  probability  COL.  FISHWTCK  knows 
much  more  than  I  do  on  the  subject:  I 
did  but  repeat  the  tale  as  it  was  told  to 
me.  Left  to  myself,  I  might  have  thought 
that  felly = fellow  was  used  too  generally  in 
Lancashire  to  be  appropriated  to  Rachda  ; 
however,  we  have  "  Liverpool  gentleman  " 
and  "  Manchester  man,"  &c.,  to  match  it. 


Perhaps  the  *'  Bulldog  "  may  have  died  out 
now  that  the  cinema  has  taken  the  place  of 
bull-baiting.  In  a  book  which  is  just  now 
at  hand — '  Annals  of  a  Yorkshire  House  ' — - 
I  find  this  note  (ii.  71) : — 

"  At  Rochdale  5,000  people  witnessed  a  bull 
salted  the  whole  day  in  the  middle  of  the  river 
"between  1792-6  ?].  It  [baiting]  was  not  made 
llegal  till  1835." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

"CAT-GALLOWS"  (11  S.  viii.  188).— 
A  cat-gallows  is  an  arrangement  of  two- 
upright  sticks  with  cut-off  branches  forking 
off  at  different  heights,  supporting  a  trans- 
verse stick  for  boys  to  jump  over,  or  from 
which  a  cat  might  be  hanged.  I  should 
suppose  that  the  Cat-Gallows  Bridge  at 
Nuneaton  bears  some  resemblance  to  a 
construction  of  this  kind.  J.  T.  F. 

Winter  ton,  Lines. 

[C.  C.  B. — who  suggests  that  the  Nuneaton 
bridge  was  so  named  from  its  flimsy  appearance- 
— and  W.  B.  H.  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  CLAY  PIPES  OF  GENTILITY  (US.  viii. 
190). — Certainly  clay  pipes  were  in  fashion- 
able use  in  the  middle  of  the  last  century. 
Two  famous  tobacconists  of  that  time  have 
been  handed  down  to  posterity  as  makers 
of  such  pipes  —  Milo,  in  the  Strand,  and 
Inderwick,  near  Leicester  Square — in  a  cer- 
tain burlesque  poem  of  1853,  in  praise  o£ 
an  old  black  pipe  : — 

Think  not  of  meerschaum  is  that  bowl :    away, 
Ye  fond  enthusiasts  1   it  is  common  clay, 
By  Milo  stamped,  perchance  by  Milo's  hand, 
And  for  a  tizzy  purchased  in  the  Strand. 
Famed  are  the  clays  of  Inderwick,  and  fair 
The  pipes  of  Fiolet  from  Saint  Omer. 
As    to  the   last  see    Larousse,  '  Grand   Dic- 
tionnaire.' 

But,  alas  !  their  lights  have  all  been  long 
since  put  out  by  the  intrusion  of  briar-roots^ 
See  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  April  (I  think),  1885  [6  S. 
xi.  323].  WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

Before  briar-root  pipes  came  into  common- 
use  clay  pipes  were  of  necessity  smoked  bjr 
all  classes.  When  I  matriculated  at  Oxford 
at  the  Easter  of  1858 — about  the  time  that 
'  Ask  Mamma  '  was  published — University 
men  used  to  be  rather  particular  about  the 
pipes  they  smoked.  The  finest  were  made 
in  France,  and  the  favourite  brand  was 
"  Fiolet,  St.  Omer."  I  do  not  know  if  this 
kind  is  still  smoked,  but  it  was  made  of  a 
soft  clay  that  easily  coloured.  In  taverns, 
of  course,  the  churchwarden — beloved  of 
Carlyle  and  Tennyson — was  usually  smoked 
to  the  accompaniment  of  shandygaff.  At 
Simpson's  fish  ordinary  at  Billingsgate 


11  8.  VIII.  SEPT.  27,  1913.]         NOTES    AND    QUERIES. 


257 


•these  pipes  were  always  placed  on  the  table 
.after  dinner,  together  with  screws  of  shag 
tobacco,  and  a  smoking  parliament,  moist- 
ened with  hot  or  cold  punch  according  to 
the  season,  was  generally  held  during  the 
following  hour.  Of  course,  in  those  days 
.no  one  ever  thought  of  smoking  a  pipe  in 
the  presence  of  ladies. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

The  old  pipe -rack,  with  its  long  row  of 
churchwardens  and  Broseleys — at  one  time 
an  indispensable  fitting  in  most  bar -parlours 
— has  vanished.  These  pipes  survived  long 
.after  the  sixties  of  the  last  century  and  the 
advent  of  meerschaums  and  briars.  Pro- 
fessional men  and  tradesmen  met  nightly  to 
smoke  their  long  pipes  and  to  discuss 
scandal  and  affairs  of  state.  By  an  un- 
written law  working-man  and  their  habili- 
ments were  excluded,  except  under  the  wing 
of  a  protector.  He  was  a  bold  man  who 
would  enter  with  a  short  clay  pipe  in  his 
mouth.  This  curious  notion  concerning 
the  appearance  of  the  short  clay  still  exists, 
although  the  enormous  quantity  of  them 
sold  shows  it  is  a  general  favourite  with 
smokers.  B.  D.  MOSELEY. 

When  I  was  a  cadet  at  Sandhurst  in 
1855-8  Milo's  cutty  pipes  were  quite  the 
^hing,  and  the  selection  by  cadets  of  a 
good  one  out  of  a  fresh  consignment  packed 
in  sawdust  was  eagerly  watched  by  the 
"  Johns."  Of  course  we  were  imitating  our 
parents. 

Is  MR.  APPKRSOX  right  in  his  reference  to 
'  Ask  Mamma,'  for  I  fail  to  find  it  in  my 
copy  of  1858  ? 

HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

There  cannot  be  the  slightest  doubt  that 
long-stemmed  "  churchwardens  "  are  meant 
as  distinct  from  the  short  clays  of  the  farm 
hands    and    other    labourers    visiting    the 
"  public."  L.  L.  K. 

SMUGGLING  QUERIES  (11  S.  viii.  209). — • 
(2)  "  Skellum."— Philologists  who  have 
tackled  "  skellum "  tentatively  state  its 
family  history  thus  :  "  Dan.  skielm  =  a,  rogue, 
a  knave  ;  Dut.  and  Germ,  schelm"  They 
proffer  as  definition,  "  a  worthless  fellow,  a 
scoundrel,"  adding  that  the  word  is  Scotch 
and  is  used  in  '  Tarn  o'  Shanter.'  Such  of 
Burns' s  editors  as  risk  an  attempt  at  inter- 
pretation offer  "  worthless  fellow,"  "wretch, 
"  scapegrace,"  or  something  similar,  as 
adequate  equivalent.  One  of  the  ablest 
among  the  exponents,  Mr.  Scott  Douglas, 
gives  the  gloss  "  wiseacre  "  for  the  '  Tarn 


o'  Shanter  '   term,   and   also   for   the    "  self- 

jonceited    critic    skellum  "    in    the    poet's 

Burlesque  Lament  for  the  Absence  of  Wil- 

iam  Creech,  Publisher.'     The  same  expositor 

gives   "  wretches  "   as  his  definition  of  the 

'  worthless    skellums  "    condemned    in    the 

Epistle  to  the  Rev.  John  McMath.'     Pro- 

bably the  editorial  conclusions  have  mainly 

been  reached  through  consideration  of  the 

context  and  without  reference  to  the  origin 

of  the  word.  THOMAS  BAYNE. 

(2)  Skellum,  a  rascal,  a  villain  ;  Dutch  and 
German  schelm.  "  N.E.D.'  quotes,  1611,  Ben 
Jonson's  '  Introd.  Verses  to  Coryat's  Cru- 
dities,' "  Dutch  skelum  "  ;  1663,  Pepys's 
Diary,  3  April,  "  He  ripped  up  Hugh  Peters 
(calling  him  the  execrable  skellum)  "  ;  1603, 
Urquhart's  'Rabelais,'  III.  xlviii.  386, 

Pander,  knave,  rogue,  skelm,  robber,  or 
thief  "  ;  1673,  Dryden,  '  Amboyna,'  L  i., 
"  These  skellum  English  "  ;  1814,  Scott, 
'  Waver  ley,'  Ixxi.,"  That  schellum  Malcolm," 
&c. 

In  South  Africa  the  word  is  still  applied  to 
animals  :  1887,  Rider  Haggard,  '  Jess,'  i.  6, 
"  But  I  am  glad  you  have  killed  the  skellum 
(vicious  beast)." 

I  have  also  found  this  word  used  in  the 
literature  of  the  great  Civil  War  (1642-60), 
but  cannot,  at  the  present  moment,  lay  my 
hand  upon  an  example. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 
[A.  J.  V.  R.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

HEBREW  OR  ARABIC  PROVERB  (11  S.  viii. 
30,  115,  136).—  With  regard  to  above,  I 
have  just  located  its  real  source.  The  Rabbis 
of  the  Talmud  (Sanhedrin  106a)  apply  the 
proverb  to  Balaam,  who  was  appointed  to 
be  a  prophet  in  Israel,  and  then  fell  from 
grace  on  account  of  his  arrogance. 

"  Mar  Zubra,  the  son  of  Tubia,  said  (in  his 
masters  name),  '  It  is  just  as  folks  say;  the  camel 
set  out  to  get  him  horns  and  was  shorn  of  his  ears.'  " 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 

Erasmus,  '  Adagia,'  Chil.  iii.,  cent.  v. 
No.  8,  under  the  heading  "  Camelus  desider- 
ans  cornua  etiam  aures  perdidit,"  cites 

Kttt       TO, 


cora  Trpoo-aTTwAtcrcv  as  "  sump  turn  ex  apologo 
do  camelis,  qui  per  oratorem  cornua  a 
love  postularunt,  ille  offensus  stulta  postu- 
latione  aures  quoque  resecuit,"  and  adds 
"  et  hoc  Apostolii  uidetur."  The  Greek 
proverb  quoted  by  Erasmus  is  found  in 
Apostolius,  ix.  59  b  and  viii.  43.  Leutsch 
and  Schneidewin,  at  the  latter  place  in  their 
edition  of  the  *  Faroe  miographi  Gr0eci,'  give 


258 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  SEPT.  27,  ma 


abundant  references.  The  fable  in  question' 
KOLfJLrfXos  Kal  Zevs,  is  184  in  C.  Halm's 
*  Fabulse  JEsopicse  Collects.'  The  camel, 
seeing  the  bull  pride  itself  on  its  horns,  asked 
Zeus  for  horns,  and  Zeus  in  his  anger  deprived 
it  of  part  of  its  ears.  There  is  a  line  attri- 
buted to  Publilius  Syrus  : — 

Camelus  cupiens  cornua  aures  perdidit. 
Julian,  '  Misopogon,'  366  A.,  has  a  similar 
story  of  the  kite,  that  originally  had  a  voice 
like  other  birds,  and  then,  by  trying  to 
neigh  like  a  thoroughbred  horse,  forgot  its 
own  note,  and  at  the  same  time  failed  to 
acquire  the  sound  it  aimed  at. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

"WHISTLING OYSTER "  (US.  viii.  208,237). 
— An  interesting  account  of  this  tavern  may 
be  found  in  Edward  Walford's  '  Old  and  New 
London,'  vol.  iii.  p.  283,  with  a  picture  of 
the  house  and  the  sign.  See  also  '  London 
Stories,'  edited  by  John  o'  London  (T.  C.  & 
E.  C.  Jack),  part  iii.  p.  181.  There  is  a 
picture  of  the  "  Oyster  "  in  '  The  History  of 
Signboards '  (by  Jacob  Larwood  and  John 
Camden  Hotten  ;  Chatto  &  Windus,  1875), 
opposite  ~  224. 

J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 

The  proprietor  of  this  shop  had  also  a  bar 
in  the  City  some  twenty-five  years  ago  at 
"  Deakrns'  "  restaurant  in  Finch  Lane  and 
Royal  Exchange  Avenue.  I  have  swallowed 
many  a  "native  "  there.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

"  THE  FIVE  WOUNDS  "  :  THE  JANUS 
CROSS  AT  SHERBURN-IN-ELMET,  YORKS  (US. 
viii.  107,  176,  217,  236).— Despite  the  photo- 
graph in  Mr.  Bogg's  book  mentioned  ante, 
p.  217.  the  cross  was  in  two  distinct  parts 
when  I  saw  it  but  a  few  weeks  ago. 

ST.  SWITHFN. 

THOMAS  BARNARD,  BISHOP  OF  LIMERICK 
(11  S.  viii.  189). — The  following  extract 
from  a  work  entitled  '  The  Barnards,'  8vo, 
Londonderry,  1897,  supplements  the  meagre 
notice  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  and  may  prove 
helpful  to  G.  F.  R.  B.  :— 

"  In  June,  1752,  the  Bishop's  elder  son  Thomas 
Barnard  was  collated  to  the  rectories  of  Maghera 
and  Killelagh,  Diocese  of  Derry.  He  had,  like 
his  father,  been  educated  at  Westminster,  and 
was  admitted  a  King's  Scholar  at  the  age  of  13. 
He  proceeded  from  thence  to  Oxford,  where  he 
graduated.  He  also  proceeded  M.A.  (ad  eundem] 

in.  the  University  of  Dublin  1750 It  must  have 

been  shortly  after  his  ordination  that  he  was 
presented  to  the  living  of  Maghera." — P.  15. 

"  He  was  born  at  Esher  in  1728." — P.  7. 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

Kensal  Lodge,  N.W.   " 


Fabre,  Poet  of  Science.  By  C.  V.  Legros.  With 
a  Preface  by  J.  H.  Fabre.  Translated  by 
Bernard  Miall.  (Fisher  Fnwin.) 

THIS  Life  has  been  given  to  the  world  by  Dr, 
Legros  with  the  authority  of  M.  Fabre  himself,  as 
the  Preface  testifies.  It  will,  therefore,  always 
have  to  be  taken  into  account  in  any  future 
lives  of  this  most  distinguished  man  of  science, 
It  cannot,  however,  itself  be  pronounced  specially 
satisfactory.  Alike  as  a  biography,  as  a  history 
of  achievement,  and  as  a  description  of  methods 
of  work  it  lacks  precision.  It  is  padded  out 
with  commonplaces  and  with  eulogy  not  entirely 
free  from  fulsomeness.  Repetitions  occur  fre- 
quently, and  in  the  selection  of  examples  of 
Fabre's  wonderful  discoveries  in  the  realm  of 
insect  life  it  has  not  been  sufficiently  allowed  for 
that  the  histories  of  Cerceris  and  Ammophila 
and  Scarabceus  sacer  have  already  astonished  and 
delighted  most  lovers  of  natural  history,  and 
hardly  need  to  be  told  at  length — and  that  more 
or  less  twice  over — here.  A  workmanlike  survey 
in  outline  of  all  that  Fabre  has  done,  and  the 
choice  of  some  less  well-known  illustrations,  with 
one  or  two  solid  quotations,  to  give  those  who 
do  not  yet  know  it  a  taste  of  his  quality,  would 
have  been  worth  ail  this  rather  frothy,  orna- 
mental, disconnected  sort  of  description.  In 
the  same  way  a  more  methodical  use  of  dates, 
and  the  presentment  of  facts  simply  and  in  strict 
order,  would  have  rendered  the  biographical  part 
of  the  book  more  interesting.  In  a  laudable 
endeavour  not  to  be  "  dry,"  Dr.  Legros  has  in 
many  places  become  vapid. 

Fabre's  life  in  itself  is  of  those  for  which  man- 
kind has  reason  to  be  grateful.  It  is  good  to 
think  that  he  has  been  spared  to  the  world  long 
enough  to  see  his  work  recognized  for  what  it  is. 
The  Darwinian  explanation  of  evolution — which 
he  had  been  unable  to  accept — tended,  while  it 
held  the  field,  to  obscure,  even  to  cast  some 
measure  of  ridicule  or  distrust  upon,  the  results 
obtained  by  men  of  science  who  held  aloof  from 
it.  Now  that  it  begins  to  appear  antiquated  and 
insufficient,  the  harvest  gathered  by  independent 
observers  commands  all  the  more  eager  attention. 
Nor  is  it  merely  as  an  entomologist,  a  biologist 
even,  that  Fabre  in  particular  attracts  a  just 
admiration.  To  an  all-round  aptitude  for  science, 
which  included  also  the  mathematical  faculty,  he 
added  the  insight  and  enthusiasm  of  the  poet, 
and  that  freshness,  sympathy,  and  skill  in  exposi- 
tion which  are  gifts  of  the  born  teacher  ;  with 
these,  again,  were  linked  a  firm,  robust  indifference 
to  worldly  conventions  and  worldly  gain,  and  a 
hermit-like  power  of  intense  concentration. 
Surrounded  only  by  his  nearest  family,  he  has 
lived  for  the  most  part  the  life  of  a  solitary, 
applying  himself  to  Nature  rather  than  to  books, 
refusing  society  and  even  correspondence. 

Dr.  Legros,  who  has  had  the  advantage  of  a 
good  deal  of  personal  intercourse  with  him,  gives 
us  a  clear  idea  of  many  of  Fabre's  ways  and 
likings.  Thus  he  describes  him  studying  the 
spawning  of  the  blue-bottle,  so  oblivious  of 
everything  but  that  upon  which  he  was  intent 
that  he  did  not  perceive  the  frightful  odours  of 
the  putrefying  meat  before  him  ;  and  notes  the 


ii  s.  vm,  SEPT.  27, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


259 


necessity  for  movement  there  is  in  him — at  least, 
when  he  is  thinking  and  when  about  to  write  : 
"  Moving  like  a  circus-horse  about  the  great 
table  of  his  laboratory,  he  would  begin  to  tramp 
indefatigably  round  and  round,  so  that  his  steps 
have  worn  in  the  tiles  of  the  floor  an  ineffaceable 
record  of  the  concentric  track  in  which  they 
have  moved  incessantly  for  thirty  years."  He 
tells  little  of  his  relations  with  wife  and  children, 
but  that  little  shows  at  least  a  capacity  for 
extreme  affection.  Nor  is  much  said  about  his 
attitude  towards  the  more  general  scientific 
problems  ;  perhaps  the  most  interesting  pro- 
nouncement in  this  regard  is  that  of  Fabre's 
opinion  that  instinct  is  one  thing  and  intelligence 
another,  and  that  there  is  no  transition  between 
them.  The  glimpses  of  Fabre's  relations  with 
those  of  his  contemporaries  who  were  his  equals 
are  of  necessity  scanty.  He  corresponded  with 
Darwin  ;  he  had  a  meeting,  which  might  almost 
be  described  as  an  encounter,  with  Pasteur,  when 
Pasteur  was  starting  his  investigations  into  the 
diseases  of  silkworms  ;  and  £here  was  a  comrade- 
ship— taciturn,  it  appears,  and  reserved — be- 
tween him  and  J.  S.  Mill — real  enough,  never- 
theless, to  justify  Fabre  in  asking  pecuniary  help 
from  Mill  at  a  time  of  sore  strait,  without  fearing 
a  Ides  of  dignity. 

In  these  closing  years  of  his  life,  when  he  can 
no  longer  work,  he  has  opened  his  doors  to 
visitors,  thus,  one  hopes,  permitting  himself  to 
realize  in  how  true  a  sense  his  life-work  has  con- 
stituted a  new  channel  of  communication  between 
man  and  Nature.  Every  one  who  has  the 
slightest  insight  into  the  greatness  of  such  a 
service,  and  the  greatness  of  the  genius  which 
alone  can  perform  it,  must  wish  that  he  may  yet 
have  many  years  in  which  to  enjoy  the  public 
gratitude. 

Mr.  Miall's  translation  is  well  done.    ' 

Journal    of    Hie    Royal    Institution    of    Cornwall. 
Vol.  XIX.  Part  2.     (Plymouth,  Brendon  &  Son.) 

WE  always  receive  the  Reports  of  this  Institution 
with  pleasure,  as  each  year  shows  good  work. 
Unfortunately,  the  94th  Annual  Report  records 
severe  losses  by  death,  these  including  the  popular 
President,  John  Davies  Enys,  whose  family  had 
been  associated  with  the  Institxition  since  its 
foundation  in  1818.  There  is  a  fine  portrait 
of  him  facing  the  title,  and  another  of  the  Rev. 
William  lago,  happily  still  with  us,  who  for 
nearly  forty  years  has  been  a  contributor  to  the 
Journal.  In  1890  ho  was  awarded  the  ITenwood 
Gold  Medal,  and  from  1893  to  1912  he  was, 
in  conjunction  with  the  late  Major  Parkyn, 
an  honorary  secretary.  He  designed  the  official 
seals  at  present  in  use  by  the  Chancellor  and 
(In-  archdeacons  of  the  diocese  of  Truro. 

The  papers  read  at  the  annual  meeting  included 
'  Descriptions  of  Cornish  Mamiscripts  :  the 
Borlase  Manuscript,'  by  Mr.  Henry  Jenner  ; 
'  Notes  on  the  Smelting  of  Tin  at  Newham,  Truro,' 
by  Capt.  J.  S.  Hem!.;-on:  'Additions  to  the 
Cornish  Flora  for  1911-12,'  by  Dr.  Chambr6  C. 
Vigurs  ;  and  '  The  Hobby  Horse,'  by  the  Presi- 
dent, .Mr.  Tlmr-tan  Peter. 

The  last-named  paper  shows  great  research, 
but  Mr.  Peter  puts  it  forth  with  modesty,  as  his 
purpose  is  "to  draw  attention,  to  the  hobby  in 
the  hope  that  those  who  know  anything  about  it 
will  give  us  the  benefit  of  their  knowledge,  and 


make  a  permanent  record  of  these  interesting 
ceremonies  while  it  is  still  possible."  The  custom 
of  the  procession  of  the  Hobby  Horse  is  of  great 
antiquity,  but  its  earliest  date  has  not  been  ascer- 
tained. "  Some  sixty  years  or  so  since  Mr. 
Francis  Docton,  a  tailor  of  Padstow,  informed 
his  workman  (still  living  in  the  town)  that  in  his 
(Mr.  Docton's)  boyhood  the  hobby  used  yearly 
to  perform  before  the  squire  at  Prideaux  Place. 
He  said  the  hobby  first  appeared  at  Padstow 
during  the  siege  of  Calais  (1340-7),  when  a  French 
vessel,  taking  advantage  of  the  absence  of  the- 
Padstow  men,  who  had  sailed  for  Calais  in  two 
boats  built  and  equipped  by  the  town,  appeared 
in  the  harbour."  The  "  Hobby  Horse  "  stood 
guard  on  Stepper  Point  with  such  good  effect  that 
the  Frenchmen  fled  in  terror  from  what  they  sup- 
posed must  be  the  Evil  One.  Mr.  Peter  remarks  r. 
"  The  story  still  leaves  unexplained  why  the  good 
folk  should  have  bethought  them  of  a  hobby 
horse  for  the  purpose.  It  must  have  been  already 
known  by  them  as  possessed  of  some  magic 
power."  The  reference  in  the  songs  sung  at 
Padstow  in  May,  at  the  season  of  the  Hobby 
Horse,  to  "  French  dogs  "  eating  "  the  goose 
feathers,"  is,  Mr.  Peter  thinks,  an  insertion  of 
late  date. 

At  Padstow,  on  the  night  preceding  May  Day, 
the  party  of  men  who  are  to  accompany  the 
Hobby  Horse  on  the  morrow  sup  together  ^ 
afterwards  they  make  a  round,  singing.  In  1913 
they  performed  as  early  as  2  A.M.,  "  a  proceeding 
that  did  not  increase  their  popularity."  "  At 
10  A.M.  on  the  1st  of  May  the  performers  again 
meet  at  '  The  Golden  Lion.'  The  hobby  horse 
is  formed  by  a  man  encased  in  a  cloth  mask  that 
conceals  him.  It  is  a  formidable-looking  creatures, 
solemnly  black,  except  for  the  vari-eoloured 
stripes  on  cap  and  mask,  with  tall  cap,  flowing 
plume  and  tail,  savage-looking  oaken  snappers, 
and  a  ferocious  face  mask.  On  the  cap,  one  on 
each  side  of  the  upright  stripes,  are  the  letters 
O.  B.,  which  are  carefully  repeated  on  every  new 
mask.  The  cap,  plume,  tail,  and  decoration 
of  the  snappers  are  all  of  real  horsehair.  The 
snapper  jaws  are  studded  inside  to  increase  the 
noise.  They  are  worked  by  a  string  held  by  the 
man  inside."  It  sallies  forth,  accompanied  by 
rnen  with  musical  instruments,  of  which  the  drum 
is  the  most  prominent.  Verses  are  sung,  one 
entitled  'The  Morning  Song,'  in  which  at  every 
four  verses  these  words  are  repeated  : — 
How  happy  is  the  little  bird  that  merrily  doth  sing 
In  the  merry  morning  of  May  ! 

The  tune  is  a  pretty  one,  and  is  given  in  Mr. 
Baring-Gould's  '  A  Garland  of  Country  Song  ' 
'  The  Morning  Song  '  and  '  The  Furry  Day  Song  ' 
are  both  sung  in  unison.  The  versions  of  the 
music  are  printed. 

Dan.-es  similar  to  that  at  Padstow,  performed 
by  men  in  hideous  masks,  still  regularly  take  place 
in  Austria.  For  a  description  Mr.  Peter  refers 
to  Part  VI.  of  Dr.  Frazer  s  '  Golden  Bough.' 

Among  other  references  to  '  N.  &  Q.,'  Mr. 
Peter  mentions  that  he  has  asked  in  our  pages, 
without  result,  about  the  meaning  of  the  word 
"  gullivers  "  :  "  Some  years  ago  the  horse  was 
accompanied  sometimes  by  one  and  sometimes 
by  t\vo  men  wearing  masks,  big  hooped  skirts, 
and  peaked  head-dresses."  These  men  were 
known  ;is  "  gullivers,"  and  carried  clubs  with 
Pei-haps  this  fresh  reference  may  be 


260 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vni.  SEPT.  27,  ms. 


•more  successful  in  obtaining  information  about 
the  name. 

The  next  Henwood  Medal,  it  is  announced,  -will 
be  ready  for  bestowal  in  1914.  Compositions 
written  for  the  prize  must  relate  to  one  or  other 
•of  eight  subjects,  viz.,  the  geology,  mineralogy, 
mining  operations,  botany,  ornithology,  ichthyo- 
logy, conchology,  or  antiquities  of  Cornwall. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— SEPTEMBER. 

AMONG  the  414  items  of  which  Mr.  Barnard  of 
"Tunbridge  Wells  has  compiled  his  Catalogue  77 — 
Old  Scientific,  Medical,  and  Occult  Books — we 
may  select  the  following  as  worthy  our  readers' 
notice  :  a  copy  of  the  "  New  Light  of  Alchymie  ; 
'Taken  out  of  the  Fountaine  of  Nature  &  Manual! 
Experience.  To  which  is  added  a  Treatise  of 
•Sulphur  :  Written  by  Micheel  Sandivogius .... 
Also  Nine  Books  of  the  Nature  of  Things,  Written 
by  Paracelsus ....  Also  a  Chymicall  Dictionary 
explaining  hard  places  and  words  met  \vithall  in 
the  writings  of  Paracelsus,  and  other  obscure 
Authors.  All  which  are  faithfully  translated 
out  of  the  Latin  into  the  English  tongue,  by 

J.    F.,     M.D London:      Richard     Cotes    for 

'Thomas  Williams,  1650,"  31.  10s.  ;  a  first  edition 
•of  Sir  Thomas  Browne's  '  Pseudodoxia  Epidemica,' 
with  the  book-plate  of  Shorthouse,  1646,  21.  18s.  ; 
.John  DareH's  "  A  true  narration  of  the  strange 
an4  grevous  vexation  by  the  Devil  of  7  persons 
,in  Lancashire,  and  William  Somers  of  Nottingham 

1600,"     31.     15s.;       Domptius's     '  Histoire 

admirable  de  la  Possession  et  Conversion  d'vne 
P^nitente,'  1613,  21.  5s.  ;  a  copy  of  Fuchsius's 
•*  De  Historia  Stirpium,'  1551  ("  ex  libris  Magistri 
Alexandri  Dowglasii"),  21.  5s.;  a  first  edition, 
in  good  state,  of  Gesner's  "  The  newe  lewell  of 

Health Faithfully    corrected    and    published 

in  Englishe  by  George  Baker,  Chirurgian,"  black- 
letter,  1576,  original  vellum,  81.  15s.  ;  Lang- 
ham's  '  The  Garden  of  Health,'  black-letter,  1579, 
4:1.  15s.  ;  Pietro  da  Medina's  '  L'Arte  del  Navegar 
....  tradotta  de  lingua  Spagnola  in  volgar 

Italiano ....  In  Vinetia, 1555,"  31.  15s.  ;    and 

Charles  Turnbull's  "  A  perfect  &  easie  Treatise  of 

the  vse  of  the   Coelestial  Globe London,  for 

Symon  Waterson,  1597,"  51.  15s. 

MESSRS.  HEFFER  &  SONS  of  Cambridge  send 
their  Catalogue  103,  which  forms  part  ii.  of 
their  *  Bibliotheca  Asiatica,'  and  certainly  de- 
serves the  attention  of  Oriental  scholars.  It 
contains  good  matter  under  most  of  the  heads 
under  which  Eastern  learning  may  be  comprised 
and  we  noticed  in  particular  several  books — e.g. 
Doughty's  '  Travels  in  Arabia  Deserta,'  1888, 
91.  9s.  ;  Rhys  Davids  and  Oldenberg's  '  Vinaya 
Texts,'  translated  from  the  Pali,  1881-5,  21.  10s. ; 
and  T.  and  W.  Darnell's  '  Oriental  Scenery  in 
five  parts  :  Hindoo  Excavations  in  the  Mountain 
of  Ellora,'  1812-16,  31.  3s. — which,  if  they  have 
not  reached  the  dignity  of  antiques,  are  at 
any  rate  getting  rare,  and  are  worth  securing 
whilst  one  has  the  chance.  The  chief  prize 
from  the  bibliophile's  point  of  view  is  incon- 
testably  FitzGerald's  copy  of  Falconer's  '  Salaman 
u  Absal '  of  Mulla  Jami,  with  a  few  lines  of 
pencil  autograph  and  a  letter  to  FitzGerald  from 
Schutz  Wilson,  1850,  10Z.  10s.  Another  good 
book  is  the  '  Hortus  Indicus  Malabaricus  '  of 
Von  Bheede  tot  Draakenstein,  Amsterdam,  late 


seventeenth  century,  211.  There  are  two  or 
;hree  good  collections  of  Jesuit  writings  ;  and  a 
copy  of  the  first  edition  of  the  Gospels  in  Arabic, 
printed  "  Romae  in  Typographia  Medicea,  1590," 
with  woodcuts  by  Antonio  Tempesta,  31.  3s. 
Among  Arabic  texts  and  translations  we  may 
mention  at-Tabari's  '  Annales,'  the  Leiden  edition 
by  De  Goeje,  1879-1901,  151.  ;  and  another  book 
we  noticed  is  a  copy  of  Burckhardt's  '  Arabic 
Proverbs  ;  or,  The  Manners  and  Customs  of  the 
Modern  Egyptians  illustrated  from  their  Pro- 
verbial Sayings  current  at  Cairo,'  1830,  11.  12s. 
FitzGerald's  '  Omar  Khayyam  '  figures  here  in 
Quaritch's  edition  of  1872,  4Z.  4s.  ;  and  there  is 
a  complete  set  of  the  Journal  of  the  Royal  Asiatic 
Society,  1834 — October,  1912,  to  be  had  for  45Z. 

MESSRS.  LUZAC  in  their  Bibliotheca  Orientahs 
XIII.  announce  as  for  sale  a  copy  of  the  great 
Chinese  Encyclopaedia  compiled  by  Chinese 
scholars  in  the  seventeenth  and  early  eighteenth 
centuries  by  order  of  the  Emperor  K'ang-Hsi. 
It  is  the  Palace  edition,  printed  on  white  paper 
and  bound  in  yellow  covers,  and  numbers  5,040 
volumes  in  540  t'ao,  55QI.  They  have  also  three 
volumes  of  the  Encyclopaedia  brought  out  about 
300  years  earlier  in  the  reign  of  Yung  Lo,  the 
work  of  2,169  scholars,  which  ran  to  111,000  bound 
volumes  (too  much  to  be  printed).  Two  copies 
of  it  existed  :  one  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1644  ; 
the  other  by  the  Boxers  in  1900,  with  the  excep- 
tion of  some  odd  volumes.  The  price  asked  for 
each  of  these  is  251.  From  W.  G.  Aston's  library 
comes  a  copy  of  Anderson's  '  Descriptive  and 
Historical  Catalogue  of  a  Collection  of  Japanese 
and  Chinese  Paintings  in  the  British  Museum,' 
1886,  121.  There  is  a  set  of  eighteenth-century 
'  Lettres  ^Idifiantes  et  Curieuses  eprites  des 
Missions  Etrangeres  par  quelques  Missionnaires 
de  la  Compagnie  de  Jesus,'  in  34  vols.,  for  which 
81.  8s.  is  asked.  The  collection  of  Dictionaries  is 
a  good  feature  of  the  Catalogue  ;  as  is  also  that 
of  Chinese  Texts  and  Translations,  among  which 
we  noticed  the  80  vols.  of  the  '  Collected  Works 
of  the  Principal  Chinese  Philosophers  of  the 
Chou,  Ch'in,  and  Han  Dynasties,'  in  Chinese, 
1901,  81.  8s.  Another  important  work  is  the 
'  Encyclopaedia  of  Mental  Philosophy,'  in  Chinese, 
with  Yung  Lo's  Preface,  dated  1415,  70  parts  in 
26  vols.,  10Z.  10s.  An  interesting  modern  work 
on  Japanese  art  is  Jacoby's  '  Japanische  Schwert- 
zieraten,'  Leipzig,  1904,  of  which  the  price  here 
is  121. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


to  C0msp0ntonis. 

MR.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON,  9,  Broughton  Road, 
Thornton  Heath,  asks  if  COL.  PRIDEAUX  will  be  so 
kind  as  to  tell  him  in  which  year's  '  Almanach  de 
Gotha'  is  to  be  seen  the  pedigree  of  the  House  of 
Wettin  alluded  to  at  11  S.  v.  92. 

VERA  would  be  grateful  to  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY 
if  he  would  kindly  state  in  which  of  Mrs.  Stopes's 
books  the  reference  given — with  the  Suckling  quo- 
tation— occurs. 

CORRIGENDUM.— R.  B— R  kindly  draws  our  atten- 
tion to  the  fact  that  " Stevenson"  on  p.  227  should 
have  been  "Stephenson." 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  4, 1913.1       .NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


261 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  4,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  197. 

:SOTES:'—  The  Digraph  "ea"  in  Proper  Names  in 
4  Widsith,' 261— Charles  Lamb's  "Mrs.  S.,"  262— Webster 
and  Sir  Thomas  Overbnry,  263— Sir  Samuel  White  Baker 
—The  Ballantyne-Lockhart  Controversy-1  Lives  of  the 
Queens  of  England  ' :  Elizabeth  Woodvile  —  Channel 
Tunnel  Scheme  in  1802— Catherine  Court,  Tower  Hill, 
and  Capt.  Marryat,  266. 

•QUERIES  :— Sever  of  London  and  "  Ye  Olde  Harpe,"  267— 
Peregrine  Pouchbelt  and  Roderick  Ramrod— John  Hod- 
son,  Bishop  of  Elphin — "Transliteration" — J.  Wilcocke, 
Painter  —  Author  of  Hymn  Wanted  —  '  Iconografia 
Galileiana,'  268 — Dhona — Legh's  '  Accedens  of  Armory,' 
1568  —  Lace  made  at  Portchester  Castle  by  French 
Prisoners  of  War — Cages  for  Criminals — The  Roar  of  Guns 
and  the  Glare  of  Fire— Reference  Wanted— Brigadier- 
General  Thomas  Fox-Strangways — '  Maurice  Rhynheart ' 
—Lawrence  :  Washington,  269— Guy  de  Opheni— The  Age 
of  Country  Bridges— Roding  or  Roothing — Botanical 
Press  and  Entomological  Pins — Revolution  Memorials  in 
the  Peak  District-"  Vestis  adriatiea,"  270. 

REPLIES  :— Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  time  of  Elizabeth, 
270— Rolandsaulen— Red  Hand  of  Ulster— Divination  by 
Twitching,  273— British  Graves  in  the  Crimea— Origin  of 
Rimes  Wanted— 'The  Bonny  Brown  Bowl '—Smuggling 
Queries,  274— The  Brunels  at  Chelsea—"  Tramways,"  275 
— Bucknall— Hickey  and  Alexander,  Draughtsmen  to 
Lord  Macartney's  Chinese  Embassy — Wedding-Pieces — 
Sever  of  Merton  —  Lady  Hamilton's  Grave  —  "  Les 
Rochers,"  276— The  Milkwort  in  Literature— The  Earl- 
dom of  Lincoln— Armigall  Wade— Tourgis  of  Jersey— 
Inwood  or  Inward,  277— Heraldic— Khoja  Hussein— Old 
London  Directories  —  Statues  and  Memorials  in  the 
British  Isles  :  Blake — The  Surname  Larom — "  Mister  " 
as  a  Surname,  278. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Recollections  of  the  Rev.  John 
Smith '— '  Westminster  Cathedral '— '  Bulwer  Lytton  '— 
'  The  Fortnightly '— '  The  Cornhill.' 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THE   DIGRAPH  "EA"   IN   PROPER 
NAMES  IN  'WIDSITH.' 

THE  poem  of  *  Widsith  '  presents  not  a  few 
of  the  orthographical  criteria  which  serve 
to  distinguish  three  of  the  Old  English  dia- 
lects from  one  another — to  wit,  the  Mercian, 
the  Northumbrian,  and  the  West  Saxon. 
Before  the  poem  can  be  understood  some 
Old  English  scholar  who  is  thoroughly  con- 
versant with  dialect  will  have  to  take  it  in 
hand,  and  render  it  true  to  dialect  through- 
out. The  following  lines  record  the  results 
of  an  attempt  to  classify  the  occurrences  of 
the  digraph  ea,  and  to  dissect  the  proper 
names  in  which  ea  occurs. 

These  proper  names  furnish  twenty-three 
themes,  which  must  be  distributed  into  eight 
croups,  two  of  which  include  occurrences  of 


ea  which  are  either  irrelevant  or  accidental ; 
and  six  others  severally  contain  themes  in 
which  ea  represents  various  sounds  whose 
origin  and  history  present  important  dif- 
ferences. These  groups  are  as  follows  : — 

(a)  The  apparent  only :  Alexandreas, 
15  ;  Sceaft-,  32. — The  first  is  a  meaningless 
word,  and  it  would  seem  that  the  line  in 
the  original  MS.  from  which  the  copy  we 
have  in  the  Exeter  Book  was  made  was 
mutilated,  and  stood  thus  : — 

" on  Alexandra. " 

The  tenth-century  scribe  who  foisted  Biblical 
names  into  11.  82  and  83  misjudged  "  on  " 
to  be  the  fragment  of  ond,  and  turned  the 
oblique  case  into  a  sort  of  nominative 
by  adding  -as  :  "  ond  Alexandreas."  Of. 
'N.  &  Q.,'  11  S.  vi.  7.—"  Sceaft-  "  has  e 
after  c  to  denote  that  c  is  palatal. 

(6)  The  accidental :  -weald,  34.  —  The 
true  form  is  wald.  The  MS.  shows  a  point 
under  e  ;  cf.  "  Wald,"  30. 

(1)  The  O.E.  diphthong  ea  :  Creacum,  20. 
76;    Ead-,  74,  93,  98,  117;    East-,  86,  113; 
Geatum,    58  ;    -Reamum,   63  ;    Sceafa,  32. — 
Creac-  is  an  abnormal  O.E.   representative 
of  Germanic  *Craug-,  the  Crogo  (MS.  eroco) 
of    Sextus    Aurelius    Victor    (fl.    365).     The 
normal   Old   High   German   dialects   shifted 
*Craug-   to   Crouc-  ;     cf.    "  Croucingo,"    the 
name  of  a  district  near  the  Wall  of  Severus 
which  is  mentioned   by  the   Cosmographer 
of  Ravenna,  whose  work  was  compiled  in  the 
seventh    century    from    materials     collected 
in    the    sixth.     "  Croucingo  "  =  the    Gou    of 
Crouco,  just  as  Mauringa=the  Ga  of  Mauro. 
The  Alemanic  dialect  of  Old  High  German 
shifted  *Croug-  to  Chrouc-  ;     cf.  Chrocus  in 
Gregory  of  Tours  (fl.  590). — "  Geat- "  in  this 
group  =  Germanic    Gaut-.     It    is    an    unin- 
fected  form,  and  for  that  reason  it  cannot  be 
equated  with  Yt-  and  let-,  the  West  Saxon 
forms    which    represent    the    earlier    *Eoti, 
*Euti. 

(2)  The    West    Saxon    breaking     ea :     i. 
Seaxum,   62 ;     ii.    Ealh-,  5,    97  ;    -healf,   23  ; 
-weald,  supra  §  b  ;    iii.  Beardan,  32,  49,  80  ; 
Mearc-,     23. — These     themes     present     the 
regular    breaking    of    hypothetical    O.E.    ce, 
Germanic  of,* before  h+  (sc.  plus  consonant), 
l+,  and  r+.     These  instances  are  all  quite 
clear. 

(3)  The     Mercian     guttural     umlaut    ea  : 
Deanum,  63;    H?a]>o-,  32,  49,  63,  80,   116; 
Seafola,    115. — This  is  the  umlaut  of  hypo- 
thetical O.E.  ce,  West  Saxon  assimilated  d. 
With     the     Mercian     forms     beadu,     hea]>u, 


262 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  4, 1913. 


heafola,  &c.,  compare  W.S.  badu,  ha]>uf 
hafola,  &c.  A  Mercian  "  Deanum  "  postu- 
lates O.E.  *Daen-,  Germanic  *Dan-.  "  Sea- 
fola  "  postulates  W.S.  *Safola,  Old  German 
Sabal-,  as  in  2a/3a Aiyytoi,  the  name  of  a 
tribe  mentioned  in  Ptolemy's  account  of 
what  he  was  pleased  to  call  the  Cimbric 
Chersonese  ('  Geographia,'  II.  xi.). 

(4)  The     Northumbrian     diphthong     ea : 
*Headen,    21  ;     Meaca,    23. — The    Nth.    ea 
equates    W.S.    10,    eo,    Germ.    eu.     To    the 
Nth.  .deap,  dear,  leaf,  respond  the  Mercian 
and  W.S.  deop,  deor,  leof.     *Headen  repre- 
sents Germanic  *Heuden,  W.S.  Heoden.     In 
the    Exeter    Book    we    find    Henden ;     cf. 
ongend  (with  d::n)  for  ongean,  1.  85.     In  the 
British  Museum  transcript  we  get  fleng  for 
•fleag,  1.  127;    and  in  the  Parker  MS.  of  the 
4  Saxon  Chronicle,'  scr.  c.  892,  at  annal  655, 
Penda  is  written  instead  of  Peada.     We  get 
the  Merc,  and  W.S.  form  of  Nth.  Meac-  in 
"  Meocesdun  "  (Birch,  *  C.  S.,'  801). 

(5)  The  Northumbrian  breaking  ea  :  Ear- 
manric,  111. — This  Northumbrian  form  only 
occurs  in  the  phrase  "  innweorud  Earman- 
rices."     The  W.S.  form  is  "  Eormanrices," 
which  is  found  in  11.  8,  18,  and  88.     We  have 
here  the  breaking  of  e,  Germanic  £,  before 
r-\-    (-gutturals    excepted).     To    the    Nth. 
ear]>e,   hearte,   stearra,  respond   the   Mercian 
and  W.S.  eor]>e,  heorte,  steorra. 

(6)  The    Northumbrian    guttural    umlaut 
ea  :  Beadeca,  114  ;   *Earule,  74. — This  is  the 
umlaut  of  e   caused  by  a,  o,  or  u  in  the  next 
syllable.     The  Nth.  Beadeca  represents  W.S. 
Bedeca,  Bedca,  O.E.  *Beduca,  Mercian  Beo- 
duca.     (This  is  not  the  same  name  as  W.S. 
Biedca  <Beadica.)     The    three    dialects    are 
divergent  from   one  another :     W.S.   beran, 
etan ;    Mercian  beoran,   eotan ;    Nth.   beara, 
eata. — "  Eatule,"  1.  74,  is  supposed  to  be  Italia 
by  commentators  who  do  not  explain  O.E.  u 
for  Latin  d.     What  we  really  have  is  a  mis- 
take of  t  for  r,  and  *Earule  is  the  land  of  the 
Earule,   just   as   Ongle   is   the   land   of  the 
Angles  :    t::r  is  a  rare  error.     In  the  case 
before  us  it  was  aided  by  the  reference  to 
the  Rumwalas  in  the  preceding  line.     We 
may   find  "temenio"    ::  remenio ;    "  belga- 
tum  "    ::    belgarum  ;     "  butrio  "    ::    burrio  ; 
"  leucato "    ::    leucaro.     All   these   occur   in 
MSS.  of  the   '  Itinerarium  Antonini.'     Also 
compare  "  Segestius  "  (s) ::  Segerus  ;   "  hana- 
fat"  ::  hanafar  (cistos)  ;    "  metietis  "  ::  me- 
tieris. 

The   Earnle  of   'Widsith'  are  the  Heruli 
or  Eruli  of  Latin  writers. 

ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 


CHARLES    LAMB'S    "  MRS.    S— ." 

CHARLES  LAMB'S  "  first  play  "  was  the  opera 
'  Artaxerxes  '  ;  and  his  gleeful  anticipation, 
crowned  by  satisfying  sound  and  sight, 
was  summed  up  by  him  in  the  words,  "  I 
was  not  past  six  years  old — and  the  play  was 
'  Artaxerxes.'  '  Of  this  he  wrote  in  The 
London  Magazine  for  December,  1821,  re- 
printing the  essay  in  the  collected  '  Elia/ 
Recollections  of  his  experience  were  with 
him  at  Christ's  Hospital: — 

"  After  the  intervention  of  six  or  seven  other 
years  (for  at  school  all  play-going  was  inhibited) 
I  again  entered  the  doors  of  a  theatre.  That 
old  Artaxerxes  evening  had  never  done  ringing 
in  my  fancy." 

Especially  was  he  haunted  by  two  of  its 
songs,  '  Water  parted  from  the  Sea '  and 
'  In  Infancy,'  to  the  actual  music  of  which 
he  was  not  a  stranger  even  during  his  Blue- 
coat  days.  In  '  A  Chapter  on  Ears,'  whilst 
soberly  lamenting  his  "  no  ear  "  for  music, 
he  seems  suddenly  to  recognize  the  gravity 
of  his  confession,  and  hastens  to  his  own 
defence  against  himself  : — 

"  To  say  that  this  heart  never  melted  at  the 
concord  of  sweet  sounds,  would  be  a  foul  self- 
libel. — '  Water  parted  from  the  sea  '  never  fails  to 
move  it  strangely.  So  does  'In  Infancy.'  But 
they  were  used  to  be  sung  at  her  harpsichord  (the 
old-fashioned  instrument  in  vogue  in  those  days) 
by  a  gentlewoman — the  gentlest,  sure,  that  ever 
merited  the  appellation — the  sweetest — why 
should  I  hesitate  to  name  Mrs.  S — ,  once  the 
blooming  Fanny  Weatheral  of  the  Temple — 
who  had  power  to  thrill  the  soul  of  Elia,  small 
imp  as  he  was,  even  in  his  long  coats  ;  and  to 
make  him  glow,  tremble,  and  blush  with  a  passion, 
that  not  faintly  indicated  the  day-spring  of  that 
absorbing  sentiment,  which  was  afterwards 
destined  to  overwhelm  and  subdue  his  nature 
quite,  for  Alice  W — n." 

Who  was  "  Mrs.  S — "  ?  This  question, 
with  others,  was  put  to  Lamb  in  1823  by 
his  friend  Pitman,  and  Lamb's  answer  was, 
"  Mrs.  Spinkes."  We  have,  therefore,  a 
basis  on  which  to  work  ;  but  I  cannot  find 
that  any  editor  of  Lamb  has  more  than  the 
mere  name  to  offer  us. 

Is  it  possible  that,  through  the  Norrises, 
we  may  get  to  know  "  Mrs.  Spinkes "  ? 
When  Randal  Norris  died,  Lamb  wrote  of 
him  in  the  well-known  letter  to  Crabb 
Robinson :  "To  the  last  he  called  me 
Charley.  I  have  none  to  call  me  Charley 
now."  This  was  dated  20  Jan.,  1827.  With 
the  date  altered  to  10  Feb.,  Lamb  sent  the 
account,  but  with  the  characters  disguised, 
to  Hone's  '  Table  Book,'  in  which  it  ap- 
peared as  '  A  Death-Bed,'  with  the  letter  L 
affixed  to  indicate  authorship.  This  latter 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  4,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


263 


version, appeared  in  the  1833  'Last  Essays 
of  Elia,'  but  was  omitted  from  subsequent 
editions,  in  deference,  it  is  understood,  to 
Mrs.  Norris's  wish  that  her  circumstances 
should  not  be  so  proclaimed.  Lamb,  it  will 
be  remembered,  emphasized  the  friendship 
which  had  existed  between  his  father  and 
Norris  : — 

"  He  was  my  friend  [he  wrote],  and  my  father's 
friend,  for  all  the  life  that  I  can  remember .... 
Those  are  the  friendships  which  outlast  a  second 
generation." 

But  we  must  go  back  some  years.  In 
Lamb's  essay  on  '  The  Old  Benchers  of  the 
Inner  Temple,'  in  The  London  Magazine, 
September.  1821,  the  following  lines  ap- 
peared in  his  estimate  of  his  father's  cha- 
racter : — 

'  He  pleaded  the  cause  of  a  delinquent  in  the 
treasury  of  the  Temple  so  •  effectually  with  S. 
the  then  treasurer — that  the  man  was  allowed 
to  keep  his  place.  L.  had  the  offer  to  succeed 
him.  It  had  been  a  lucrative  promotion.  But 
L.  chose  to  forego  the  advantage,  because  the 
man  had  a  wife  and  family." 

This  was  omitted  when  the  article  was  next 
published  in  the  '  Elia  '  volume  of  1823. 

So  far  we  have  a  Mrs.  S —  (Spinkes) 
showing  kindness  to  Lamb  during  his  Blue- 
coat  days  ;  and  a  Treasurer  of  the  Temple 
referred  to  by  Lamb  as  "  S."  In  addition 
we  find  Lamb's  reference  to  Randal  Norris 
as  having  been  his  father's  friend  during  all 
the  years  he  could  remember — in  an  after- 
wards-suppressed essay  ;  and  a  statement 
that  Lamb's  father  had  successfully  mediated 
in  some  misunderstanding  between  a  friend 
and  a  certain  S.,  his  employer  (or  superior 
official)  in  the  Treasury  of  the  Temple — • 
in  a  paragraph  also  subsequently  suppressed. 

Now  on  2  Oct.,  1794,  when  Lamb  was 
in  his  twentieth  year,  and  had  for  some 
five  years  doffed  the  long  coat  in  which  he 
had  listened  to  Mrs.  Spinkes's  (sic)  music, 
Mr.  Spinks  was  the  Under-Treasurer  of  the 
Temple,  and  Randal  Norris  was  his  clerk  ; 
for,  at  10  o'clock  of  the  October  morning 
just  named,  the  latter  was  present  at  the 
Session  House  on  Clerkenwell  Green,  in 
response  to  a  subpoena  demanding  his 
appearance  there  as  a  witness  on  the  part 
of  the  Crown  in  the  trial  of  John  Home 
Tooke,  Thomas  Holcroft,  John  Thelwall, 
and  divers  others  for  high  treason.  The 
subpoena  was  endorsed  : — 

"  Handle  [sic]  Norris  of  Hare  Court  in  the  Temple 
Clerk  to  Mr.  Spinks  Under  Treasurer  of  the 
Society  of  the  Inner  Temple." 

In  a  list  of  Lamb's  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances of  the  year  181 2,  now  before  me,  I  find 


both  "Mr.  Spinks,  Temple,"  and  "Mrs. 
Norris,  Inner  Temple  "  ;  and  the  presump- 
tion is  that  this  Mr.  Spinks  of  1812  is  the 
same  as  the  official  superior  of  Randal 
Norris  in  1794. 

Of  the  WeatheraZs  I  have  no  definite 
knowledge.  The  mere  fact,  however,  of 
Lamb's  writing  the  name  in  full,  whilst 
veiling  to  some  extent  that  of  the  daughter, 
makes  one  suspicious  of  its  correctness  ; 
and  I  am  inclined  to  question  wrhether  they 
were  not  the  Weatherwears.  Mrs.  Weather- 
head  of  Walthamstow  was  acquainted  with 
some  of  the  Lambs'  friends  in  1812  ;  and 
we  do  not  forget  Lamb's  substitution  of 
Blakeswoor  for  Blakesware  for  purposes  of 
his  essay.  We  remember,  too,  that  Walt- 
hamstow is  but  two  or  three  miles,  as  the 
crow  flies,  south-east  from  Tottenham  ; 
and  we  think  at  the  same  time  of  Lamb's 
note  on  '  The  Merry  Devil  of  Edmonton  '  : — 

"  How  delicious  is  Raymond  Mounchensey's 
forgetting,  in  his  fears,  that  Jerningham  has  a 
'  Saint  in  Essex  '  ;  and  how  sweetly  his  friends- 
remind  him  !  " 

But  there  remains  the  mention  of  certain 
Weatheralls  in  the  issue  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  for 
10  April,  1909,  in  addition  to  what  we  find 
in  Lamb's  '  Distant  Correspondents.' 

J.  ROGERS  REES. 


WEBSTER    AND    SIR    THOMAS 
OVERBURY. 

(See  ante,  pp.  221,  244.) 

So  far  as  I  have  been  able  to  ascertain,. 
'  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  contains  no  borrow- 
ings from  the  '  Conceited  Newes,'  written  by 
Sir  Thomas  Overbury  "  and  other  learned 
Gentlemen  his  friends,"  published  with  the 
second  edition  of  '  A  Wife,'  dated  1614, 
and  subsequent  editions,  under  the  title  of 
'  Newes  from  Any  whence,  or  Old  Truth 
under  a  Supposall  of  Noveltie,'  though 
Webster  several  times  make  use  of  the 
'  Newes  '  as  well  as  the  '  Characters  '  in 
*  The  Devil's  Law  Case.'  The  date  of  the 
first  publication  of  the  '  Newes '  being 
earlier  than  that  of  the  '  New  Characters/ 
it  follows  that  they  afford  no  assistance  in 
fixing  the  date  of  the  play.  This  cannot 
be  earlier  than  1616  because,  as  I  have 
previously  shown  (US.  vii.  106),  it  borrows 
from  Jonson's  play  '  The  Devil  is  an  Ass,' 
first  acted  in  that  year. 

I  will  deal  with  *  The  Devil's  Law  Case  ' 
parallels  with  the  '  Newes  '  and  the  '  Cha- 
racters '  together. 


264 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,       [u  s.  vm.  OCT.  4, 1913. 


In  Act  I.  sc.  i.  Leonora,  addressing  Con- 
tarino,  observes : — 

. . .  .noble  houses 

Have  no  such  goodly  prospects  any  way 
As  into  their  own  land. 

'  D.L.C,,'  I.  I.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  16). 
a  sentiment  whose  origin  may  be  found  in 
*  Newes  from  my  Lodging,'  signed  "  B.  R.": 

"  That  the  best  prospect  is  to  looke  inward.'' 
— Bimbault,  p.  187. 

Crispiano,  speaking  to  Sanitonella  of  his 
eon,  says  that  he  would  find  no  fault  with 
him  for  keeping  a  good  house — 

But  his  kitchen.  I  'd  have  no  bigger  than  a  saw- 
pit; 

For  the  smallness  of  a  kitchen,  without  question, 
Makes  many  noblemen,  in  France  and  Spain, 
Build  the  rest  of  the  house  the  bigger. 

4  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  31). 
This  is  from  the    Character  of   '  A  French 
Cooke  '  :— 

"  He  is  the  prime  cause  why  noblemen  build 
their  Houses  so  great,  for  the  smallness  of  the 
Kitchin,  makes  the  house  the  bigger." — Rim- 
bault,  p.  144. 

Note  Webster's  alteration  of  "  noblemen  " 
to  "  noblemen  in  France  and  Spain"  It 
i«  characteristic  of  his  method  of  altering 
borrowed  material  for  the  purpose  of  his 
play. 

A  few  pages  later  comes  one  of  the  pas- 
sages borrowed  from  Jonson  : — 

. . .  .the  fair  lands 

That  were  the  client's,  are  the  lawyer's  now, 
And  those  rich  manors  there  of  goodman  Taylor's, 
Had  once  more  wood  upon  them,  than  the  yard 
By  which  they  were"  measured  out  for  the  last 
purchase, 

says  Meercraft  in   '  The  Devil  is   an  Ass  ' 

(II.  i.). 

This  is  Webster's  version  : — 

Ariosto.  Those  lands  that  were  the  client's  are 

now  become 

The  lawyer's  ;   and  those  tenements  that  were 
The  country  gentleman's,  are  now  grown 
To  be  his  tailor's. 
Julio.  Tailor's  ? 
Ariosto.  Yes,  tailors  in  France    they  grow  to 

great 

Abominable  purchase,  and  become  great  officers. 
'  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  34). 

In  the  course  of  the  same  dialogue  there 
occurs  a  passage  of  arms  between  Ariosto 
and  Julio.  Ariosto,  who  is  reproving  Julio 
for  his  profligacy,  bids  him  abandon  his 
dissolute  courses  :  "  O  young  quat,"  he 
exclaims,  « 

. . .  .incontinence  is  plagued 
In  all  the  creatures  of  the  world  ! 
Julio's  retort, 

When  did  you  ever  hear  that  a  cock-sparrow 
Had  the  French  pox  ? 

4  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  33). 


is  from  a  passage  in  *  Newes  from  the  verie 
Countrie  '  : — 

"  That  intemperance  is  not  so  unwholsome 
here  ;  for  none  ever  saw  Sparrow  sicke  of  the 
poxe." — Rimbault,  p.  177. 

'  Newes  from  the  verie  Countrie  '  is  sub- 
scribed "I.  D."  Its  authorship  is  generally 
attributed  to  John  Donne,  and  it  appears  in 
the  1669  edition  of  his  poems. 

Later  on  in  the  same  scene  Ariosto  warns 
Julio  against  apothecaries  who  deal  in 
selling  commodities  to  young  gallants. 
They  are,  he  says,  "  terrible  exactors  " — 

Take  heed  of  them,  they  '11  rent  thee  like  tenter- 
hooks.      '  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  35). 
'  A  Golden  Asso,'  we   are  told  in  the  '  Cha- 
racters,' 

"Is  a  young  thing,  whose  father  went  to  the 
Diuell . .  .  .  his  disposition  is  cut,  and  knaves 
rent  him  like  Tenter-hookes." — Rimbault,  p.  53. 

Shortly  afterwards  follows  an  interview 
between  Contarino  and  Ercole  in  which  the 
former  tells  the  latter  that  he  must  fight  a 
duel  with  him.  Ercole  first  inquires  whether 
they  are  to  have  seconds.  "  None,"  says 
Contarino,  "  for  fear  of  prevention."  Ercole's 
next  question  is  as  to  the  length  of  their 
weapons,  to  which  Contarino  replies,  "We  '11 
fit  them  by  the  way,"  adding  : — 

So  whether  our  time  calls  us  to  live  or  die, 
Let  us  do  both  like  noble  gentlemen, 
And  true  Italians. 

'  D.L.C.,'  II.  i.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  39). 

Here  a,gain  Webster  has  had  recourse  to  the 
character  of  'A  Noble  and  retir'd  House- 
keeper '  : — 

"  He  hath  this  hand  over  Fortune,  that  her 
injuries,  how  violent  and  sudden  soever,  they 
do  not  daunt  him  ;  for  whether  his  time  call  him 
to  live  or  die,  he  can  do  both  nobly." — Rimbault, 
p.  116. 

In  the  fourth  scene  of  Act  II.  the  Capuchin, 
on  hearing  that  Romelio  has  seduced  a  nun, 
observes  : — 

These  are  crimes  that  either  must  make  work 
For  speedy  repentance,  or  for  the  devil. 

'  D.L.C.,'  II.  iv.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  51). 
a    sentiment    borrowed    by    Webster    from 
'  Newes    of    my    Morning    Worke,'    signed 
Mist.  B.":— 

"  That  sinne  makes  worke  for  repentance, 
or  the  Divell." — Rimbault,  p.  189. 

The  resemblance  between  the  two  following 
passages,    though    not    very    close,    again 
suggests     Webster's     indebtedness     to     the 
New  Characters  '  : — 

Romelio.  O  jealousy, 
How  violent,  especially  in  women  ! 
How  often  has  it  rais'd  the  devil  up  in  form  of  a 
law  case. 

'  D.L.C.,'  III.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  67). 


us. vm. OCT. 4, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


265 


"  He  makes  his  Will  in  forme  of  a  law  case, 
full  of  quiddits,  that  his  Friends  after  his  death 
(if  for  nothing  else)  yet,  for  the  vexation  of  Law, 
may  have  reason  to  remember  him." — '  A  Meere 
Petifogger,'  Rimbault,  p.  130. 

At  the  end  of  the  play,  Julio,  on  hearing 
Ariosto     deliver     sentence     upon     Romelio 
(directing    him     to     surrender     the     bonds 
Julio    has    given    him.    receiving    only    the 
principal  of  his  debt),  remarks  that  he  has 
"  an  humour  to  go  to  sea  against  the  pirates  " 
and  that  his  only  ambition  is  to  furnish  his 
ship  with  "  a  rare  consort  of  music,"  upon 
which  Sanitonella  observes  : — 
You  must  lay  wait  for  the  fiddlers  ; 
They  '11  fly  away  from  the  press  like  water-men. 
'  D.L.C1.,'  V.  vi.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  121). 

The  appearance  of  the  title  '  A  Water- 
man '  amongst  the  '  New  Characters '  at 
once  excited  my  curiosity.  On  turning  to  the 
text.  I  found  that  my  anticipation  that  it 
would  throw  some  light  upon  Sanitonella's 
remark  was  justified  : — 

"  London  Bridge  is  the  most  terriblest  eye- 
sore to  him  that  can  be.  And  to  conclude, 
nothing  but  a  great  Prtesse  makes  him  flye  from 
the  Kiver  ;  nor  anything  but  a  great  Frost  can 
teach  him  any  good  manners." — '  A  Water-man,' 
Rimbault,  p.  136. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 
(To  be  continued.) 


SIR  SAMUEL  WHITE  BAKEB. — Desirous  of 
learning  when  this  famous  traveller  and 
hunter  was  knighted,  I  turned  to  the 
'  D.X.B.,'  but  the  account  of  his  life  in  that 
work  (Supplement,  i.  1901  101-5,)  omits 
mention  of  this  honour.  Messrs.  T.  Douglas 
Murray  and  A.  Silva  White  ('  Sir  Samuel 
Baker  :  a  Memoir,'  London,  1895,  p.  125) 
print  a  letter  from  the  Earl  of  Derby,  dated 
Downing  Street,  15  Aug.,  1866,  conveying 
the  Queen's  offer  of  knighthood  should  it 
be  agreeable  to  him  to  accept  it ;  but  they 
do  not  say  when  the  honour  was  actually 
conferred.  '  The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica  ' 
(llth  ed.,  1910,  vol.  iii.),  probably  relying  on 
this  offer  (which,  of  course,  was  only  pre- 
liminary), states  that  Baker  was  knighted 
in  August,  1866.  'Men  of  the  Time,'  8th 
ed.,  1872  (which  contains  some  geographical 
inaccuracies),  states  that  he  "received  the 
honour  of  knighthood  Nov.  10,  1866."  The 
Journal  of  the  Royal  Geographical  Society, 
vol.  xxxvi.,  dated  on  the  title-page  "  1866," 
but— we  are  told  on  p.  1 — "published 
April  27th,  1867,"  opens  with  a  paper  by 
Baker  on  '  The  Discovery  of  the  Second  Great 
Lake  of  the  Nile,  Albert  Nyanza,'  read  at 
the  meeting  of  the-  Society  13  Nov..  1865  • 


and  although  this  was,  as  indicated  above,, 
published,  and  presumably  printed,  in  1867, 
the  author  there  appears  as  "  Samuel  White 
Baker,  Esq.,"  without  any  indication  of  the 
knighthood.  What,  then,  is  the  actual  date 
of  the  conferment  of  the  honour  ?  It  seems 
curious  that  Baker's  biographers  should  not 
have  cleared  this  up. 

Messrs.  Murray  and  White,  with  correspond- 
ing vagueness,  state  in  their  '  Memoir  '  that 
Baker  was  born  "  in  London."  Surely  the 
house  where  he  was  born  is  ascertainabler 
and,  if  still  in  existence,  would  be  worthy  of 
indication  by  one  of  those  plates  by  which 
the  London  County  Council  commemorates- 
London's  famous  men.  The  biographers 
add  that  Baker's  parents  had  "  settled  at 
Enfield,  in  a  house  called  Ridgeway  Oaks  '"  ; 
also  that  his  father  "  spent  much  of  his  time 
in  London,  where  he  owned  a  house  in  White- 
hall Yard."  It  was,  then,  probably  in 
Whitehall  Yard  that  Baker  first  saw  the 
light. 

Messrs.  Murray  and  White,  in  an  Appendix 
to  their  work  (p.  437),  make  the  slip  of 
speaking  of  Baker's  "  journey  to  Abys- 
sinia"  in  1861-2.  They  evidently  kiiew 
better,  for  they  head  their  chap,  vii.,  which 
records  this  "  journey,"  *  A  Reconnaissance 
towards  Abyssinia. '  In  strict  accuracy  Baker 
never  visited  Abyssinia,  but  only  reached 
that  desolate  and  wasted  No -Man's -Land, 
inhabited  by  wild  beasts  and  a  few  equally 
wild  savages  and  outlaws,  which  divided 
the  realms  of  the  Emperor  of  Ethiopia  (or 
Abyssinia)  from  the  territory  at  that  time 
under  the  dominance  of  Egypt.  It  is  some- 
what unfortunate  that  Baker  entitled  his 
book  relating  these  travels  '  The  Nile  Tribu* 
taries  of  Abyssinia. '  By  this  he  undoubtedly 
meant  the  tributaries  of  the  Nile  which  come 
from  Abyssinia  ;  but  the  title  of  the  book 
has  led  most  of  our  librarians  to  catalogue- 
it  under  Abyssinia — a  country  with  which 
it  has  nothing  to  do — instead  of  under  the- 
Egyptian  Sudan,  to  an  outskirt  of  which  it 
really  relates. 

The  '  D.N.B.'  notice  of  Baker  contains  an 
inaccurate  sentence  : — 

"  On  his  return  to  Faliko  [should  be  Fatiko] 
he  was  attacked  by  Aba  [should  be  Abu]  Baud, 
the  slave-dealer,  whom  he  defeated  and  captured 
after  a  pitched  battle,  and  by  this  suceess  again 
established  his  authority." — SuppK,  i.  104k 
As  a  matter  of  fact  Abu  Saud  was  not  pre- 
sent at  the  fight  in  question.  He  went 
to  Cairo,  where  he  was  afterwards  arrested 
at  the  instigation  of  Baker  on  his  return  to. 
Egypt,  only  to  be  released  and  employed 
for  a  short  time  by  Gordon,  till  the  latter 


266 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ;[ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  4, 1913. 


in  his  turn  found  out  what  a  scoundrel  Abu 
Saud  was.  It  was  his  vakeel,  or  agent, 
.Mohammed  Wat-el -Mek,  who  was  captured 
after  his  treacherous  attack  on  Baker 
at  Fatiko  on  2  Aug.,  1872  (see  Baker, 
*  Ismailia,'  1874,  IT,  395). 

FREDK.  A.  EDWARDS. 

THE  BALLANTYNE  -  LOCKHART  CONTRO- 
VERSY.— The  following  interesting  letter, 
occurring  in  a  collection  on  Publishing, 
recently  secured,  provides  an  opinion  by  a 
writer  exceptionally  well  informed  on  this 
•controversy  : — 

MY  DEAR  CUNNINGHAM, — Thanks  for  the  infor- 
mation respecting  The  Athenceum.  The  subject 
shall  be  inquired  into,  but  I  fear  nothing  can  be 
•(lone,  as  the  postage  alone  would  be  double  or 
treble  the  cost  of  the  Paper. 

Respecting  Lockhart's  reply,  I  cannot  agree 
•with  you.  It  is  very  true  that  the  Ballantynes 
brought  little  into  the  concern  beyond  their 
labour,  and  they  spent  much — but  no  prudence 
•on  their  part  could  have  prevented  the  ruin  of  a 
concern  which  embarked,  at  the  suggestion  of 
•Scott,  in  the  most  absurd  publishing  speculations, 
<ind  to  an  enormous  amount  on  fictitious  capital 
— and  I  confess  that  I  see  anything  but  generous 
confidence  in  a  man  who,  being,  as  he  is  represented, 
the  monied  partner,  consented  to  receive  15  per 
•cent  !  for  the  capital  advanced  to  carry  on  a 
business  of  which  he  was  to  share  the  profits. 
This  assumes  that  Mr.  Lockhart  has  given  the 
true  version  of  the  affair — but  I  do  not  think 
that  he  has  disproved  the  fact  that  a  vast  amount 
of  the  fictitious  paper  in  circulation  for  many 
years  was  issued  for  Scott's  separate  use — whether 
as  publisher  (sole  publisher  from  1816  to  1822)  or 
land  speculator  makes  no  difference.  In  fact 
Scott's  greediness  overreached  itself  and  ended 
ii  his  ruin.  This  is  my  view  of  the  matter,  but 
in  The  Athenceum  I  was  but  too  happy  to  dismiss 
the  subject  briefly. 

Yours  very  truly, 

C.  W.  DILKE. 

The  writer  of  this  letter  is  Charles  Went- 
worth  Dilke,  editor  of  The  Athenceum  1830- 
1846,  and  the  addressee  is  Allan  Cunningham, 
who  contributed  to  The  Athcnceum,  6  Oct., 
1832,  '  Some  Account  of  the  Life  and  Works 
•of  Sir  Walter  Scott,  Bart.'  This  probably 
gives  the  best  -indication  of  the  date  of  the 
letter,  but  it  may  have  been  written  on  the 
publication  of  Lockhart's  '  The  Ballantyne 
Humbug  Handled,'  1839. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

AN  ERROR  IN  '  LIVES  OF  THE  QUEENS  OF 
ENGLAND  '  :  MINIATURE  PORTRAIT  OF  ELIZA- 
BETH WOODVILE. — In  Miss  Strickland's  well- 
known  book  of  this  title  the  author,  in  her 
life  of  Elizabeth  Wood  vile,  the  queen  of 
Edward  IV.,  refers  to  a  portrait  of  the 
queen  in  the  British  Museum  (ed.  1851, 
vol.  ii.  p.  329 ;  "  Bohn's  Hist.  Library," 


1884,  vol.  ii.  p.  10).  She  gives  a  detailed 
description  of  the  miniature,  which,  she 
declares,  shows  the  queen  entering  the 
abbey-church  of  Reading,  the  gateway  of 
which  is  clearly  recognizable.  In  the  earlier 
edition  referred  to  above  she  gives  the  refer- 
ence as  "  King's  Library,  royal  MS.,  15, 
E.  4  ;  Chroniques  d'Angleterre  :  illuminated 
for  Edward  V.  "  ;  in  the  Bohn  edition  this 
is  altered  to  "  King's  Library,  royal  MS.  : 
illuminated  for  Edward  IV."  Evidently 
the  supposed  portrait  could  not  be  found  in 
the  MS.  referred  to,  and  its  number  was 
omitted,  without,  however,  deleting  the 
rest  of  the  reference.  This  reference  seems 
to  have  given  trouble  to  several  persons. 
Dr.  J.  B.  Hurry,  in  his  '  Reading  Abbey,' 
1901,  p.  41,  note  3,  says  :— 

"  No  evidence  for  this  statement  is  given, 
while  the  details  of  the  picture  cannot  be  recon- 
ciled with  the  topography  of  Reading  Abbey." 

To  save  other  persons  the  trouble  of  hunting 
for  the  portrait,  it  seems  well  to  state  that 
the  description  given  of  the  miniature  makes 
it  possible  to  identify  it,  quite  certainly, 
with  that  in  Royal  MS.  15  E.  4,  f.  295  b, 
which  is  a  representation  of  the  marriage 
of  Edward  II.  There  is,  of  course,  no 
portraiture  in  this  quite  "  fancy  "  picture, 
and  Elizabeth  Woodvile  does  not  occur 
anywhere  in  the  MS.  H.  I.  B. 

CHANNEL  TUNNEL  SCHEME  IN  1802. — A 
French  mining  engineer  of  the  name  of 
Mathieu  presented  to  the  First  Consul  in 
1802  a  scheme  for  a  road  connecting  France 
with  England,  which  is  described  as  follows 
by  A.  Thome  de  Gamond  in  his  '  Tunnel 
Sous-Marin  '  (Paris,  1857)  :— 

"  Ce  projet  consistait  en  une  voie  souterraine 
formee  de  deux  voutes  superposes,  decrivant, 
dans  leur  parcotirs  longitudinal,  une  ligne  brise-e, 
dont  le  point  culminant  e'tait  au  centre  du  detroit, 
versant  par  deux  rampes  vers  la  France  et 
1'Angleterre.  La,  voute  inferieure  servait  de 
canal  pour  1'^coulement  des  eaux  adventices 
[drainage],  dont  on  se  debarrassait  aux  deux 
extre"mites  dans  des  reservoirs  e'puise's.  Sous  la 
voute  superieure  etait  etablie  une  route  pavee, 
e'claire'e  par  des  bees  a  1'huile  et  desservie  x>ar  des 
diligences  attel^es  de  chevaux." 

As  we  see,  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette  has  been 
anticipated  in  suggesting  that  a  public  high 
road  should  be  built  under  the  Channel. 

L.  L.  K. 

CATHERINE  COURT,  TOWER  HILL,  AND 
CAPT.  MARRYAT. — The  demolition  of  this 
quaint  and  little  -  known  corner  of  the 
City  of  London  has  caused  to  disappear 
the"  house  in  which  Capt.  Marryat,  the  well- 
known  novelist,  was  born.  Some  years 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  4, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


267 


ago  a  query  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  asking 
for  the  birthplace  of  Capt.  Marryat.  An 
answer  was  given  that  it  was  in  Great 
George  Street,  Westminster,  and  a  like 
mistake  is  perpetuated  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

But  there  is  on  record  an  affidavit  sworn 
(15  Oct.,  1812)  by  Samuel  Marryat,  K.C., 
uncle  of  Capt.  Marryat,  and  in  it  occurs  the 
following  : — 

"  And  lastly  this  Deponent  saith  that  the  said 
Frederick  Marryat,  this  Deponent's  Nephew,  is  the 
Son  of  Joseph  and  Charlotte  Marryat,  who  in  the 
year  1792  lived  in  Catherine  Court,  Tower  Hill, 
which  is  in  the  Parish  of  Allhallows,  Barking, 
in  the  City  of  London,  and  who  never  had  any 
other  son  of  the  name  of  Frederick,  and  that  the 
said  Joseph  and  Charlotte  Marryat  are  both  now 
at  or  in  the  Neighbourhood  of  Sandwich  in  the 
Isle  of  Thanet,  for  which  place  the  said  Joseph 
Marryat  has  just  been  elected  Member  of  Parlia- 
7iient." 

Frederick  Marryat  was  born  10  July, 
1792,  and  the  notice  of  birth  appears  in 
Dr.  Williams's  Registers  under  date  14  Nov., 
1792. 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  which  was  the 
house.  LIBRARIAN. 

Wandsworth,  S.W. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


SEVER  OF  LONDON  AND  "  YE  OLDE 
HARPE." 

AN  ancient  inn  called  "  Ye  Olde  Harpe," 
situated  in  Harp  Lane,  off  Tower  Street, 
E.G.,  may  possibly  be  known  to  your  readers. 
It  is  in  the  locality  of  the  Tower,  and  is  one 
or  two  streets  removed  from  the  Church  of 
St.  Dunstan  in  the  East.  The  question  on 
which  I  seek  enlightenment  is,  Who  was 
William  Sever,  who  built  it  ? 

In  the  'Letters  end  Papers,  Foreign 
and  Domestic,  of  Henry  VIII.,'  vol.  xviii. 
part  i.  p.  129  (75),  I  find  the  following  record 
of  a  grant,  under  the  year  1543  : — 

"  Grant  to   Robert   White   and    Katherine   his 

wife    (in   exchange   for )   of (4)   the    chief 

messuage  called  '  Le  Harpe,'  anciently  called 
'  a  brewhouse,'  with  garden  adjoining,  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Dunstan  in  the  East,  in  Tower 
Street,  London,  which  belonged  to  the  Crossed 
Friars  of  London  (position  described  as  regards 
Tower  Street,  the  tenement  of  Sir  Ralph  Aston, 
and  Harpe  Lane),  and  which  was  built  by  William 
Sever,  who  formerly  occupied  it,  and  now  is  in 


the  tenure  of  Jane,  widow  of  Sir  John  Mylboume 
and  formerly  wife  of  John  Chester.''* 

I  turned  up  the  will  of  William  Sever  in 
Somerset  House.  It  is  dated  23  June,  1517, 
and  he  describes  himself  as  a  "  citizen  and 
salter  of  London."  He  bequeaths  his  body 
to  be  buried  in  the  "  Pdon  [?]  churchyard 
of  the  parishe  of  Saint  Dunstane  in  the  Est 
in  London  nere  vnto  the  crosse  there  where 
Johane  my  late  wyfe  lyeth  buried."  (I 
have  searched  the  churchyard  for  such  a 
tombstone,  but  of  course  in  vain. )  He  makes 
many  bequests  to  the  high  altar  of  the  same 
church,  and  fraternities  connected  with  it ; 
also  a  bequest 

"  that  an  able  and  honest  priest  of  good  name 
and  conversation  doo  syng  in  the  Church  of  St.  D. 
for  my  soul,  the  soules  of  Johane  and  Alice  my 
wyfs,  my  fader  and  moder,  and  all  xpen  soules 
by  the  space  of  one  hole  yere." 
He  then  bequeaths  to  his  brother,  Richard 
Sever  of  Tonnebridge,  all  his  new-built 
estate  and  lands  in  the  town  of  Tonnebridge, 
in  the  county  of  Kent,  to  have  and  to  hold 
to  him  and  to  his  heirs  for  ever — together 
with  "  my  great  barne  of  old  time  called 
Partuche  barne,"  in  the  parish  of  Tonne- 
bridge.  To  his  servant  John  Newdygate 
he  leaves  a  tenement  in  St.  Dunstan's  parish, 
the  lease  of  which  he  holds  from  John  Chester 
(see  above),  "  late  Citizen  and  Draper  of 
London,"  ;  also  a  mill  and  mill-house  with 
a  garden,  in  the  same  parish,  the  lease  of 
which  he  holds  from  Robert  Tate,  "  late 
Citizen  and  Mercer  of  London."  He  ap- 
points Water  Smyth  and  John  Newdygate 
his  executors,  and  Hugh  Fournesse  of 
London,  gentleman,  the  overseer  of  his  will, 
which  was  proved  2  Oct.,  1517. 

By  the  kindness  of  the  Vicar  of  St.  Dun- 
stan's I  have  searched  the  parish  registers 
if  by  chance  some  account  of  William  Sever's 
parentage  or  descendants  might  occur  there  ; 
but  though  his  name  is  mentioned  in  con- 
nexion with  church  offices  and  accounts,  &c., 
there  is  no  mention  of  any  other  Sever.  I  am 
equally  in  the  dark  about  his  brother, 
Richard  Sever. 

And  yet  it  would  seem  that  a  family  named 
Sever  lived  in  the  same  locality  in  London 
quite  a  century  after  William  Sever's  time. 
The  following  interesting  will  of  a  certain 
Robert  Seaver,  dated  7  March,  1606/7,  is 
proof : — 

"  Itobert  Seaver,  the  son  of  Thomas  Seaver,  late 
of  the  parish  of  Barking  in  Tower  Street,  London, 
waterman,  deceased,  and  apprentice  to  one 


*  The  clerk  of  St.  Dunstan's  informs  me  that 
he  found  the  entry  of  the  marriage  of  a  John 
Chester  to  Joyce  'Tyrrct,  21  Jan.,  1559/60,  in 
the  parish  registers. 


268 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.        [iis.vm.ocT.-4, 1913. 


Pearle,  late  of  the  Parish  of  St.  Buttolphs  without 
Aldgate,  London,  silkweaver,  deceased,  being  on 
shipboard,  and  pressed  for  Her  Majesty's  service 
into  the  Low  Countries,  whereof  Sitell  Pearle, 
widow,  his  mistress,  understanding,  went  to  him. 
on  shipboard  and  required  him  to  return  home 
and  serve  out  his  apprenticeship  ;  he  replied 
that  he  was  bound  for  sea,  and  therefore  would 
not.  Thereupon  she  further  demanded  of  him 
what  should  become  of  the  goods  and  household 
stuff  which  was  given  him  by  the  will  of  Mar- 
garet Godfrey,  his  late  mother,  deceased,  if  he 
should  not  return  to  England.  He  answered 
that  in  that  case  he  bequeathed  the  same  to 
his  kinswoman  Jane  Tyrret,  of  the  parish  o/ 
St.  Dunstans  in  the  Est,  London,  whom  he  made 
his  full  executor. ..  .Spoken  by  Robert  Seaver 
...  .in  or  about  the  44th  year*  of  the  reign  of  our 
late  Sovereign  Lady  (Elizabeth)." 

Neither  St.  Buttolph's  graveyard  nor  regis- 
ters yield  any  further  information,  but 
among  the  records  of  baptisms  in  St.  Dun- 
stan's  occurs  "  Anne,  dau  :  of  Tho  :  Terrett," 
24  Jan.,  1593/4. 

There  was  another  Robert  Seaver,  born 
about  1608,  who  emigrated  to  America 
in  the  Mary  and  John,  of  London,  on 
24  March,  1633/4.  He  settled  at  Roxbury, 
Mass.,  and  married  Elizabeth  Ballard  on 
10  Dec.,  1634.  He  became  the  ancestor 
of  a  family,  members  of  which  contributed 
to  the  history  of  their  adopted  country,  and 
who  are  now  widely  known  and  distinguished 
in  Massachusetts.  No  connexion  has  been 
traced  between  them  and  my  own  family, 
of  co.  Armagh.  But  I  am  led  to  believe  that 
the  Severs  or  Seavers  of  London  are  the 
ancestors  of  Robert  Seaver  of  America,  and 
I  shall  indeed  be  grateful  for  any  informa- 
tion concerning  them  that  your  readers  can 
supply  or  suggest.  GEORGE  SEAVER. 

Thornby  Vicarage,  Leicester. 


PEREGRINE  POUCHBELT  AND  RODERICK 
RAMROD,  QUEBEC. — The  above  were  the 
noms  de  crayon  of  two  officers,  evidently  of 
the  32nd  Regiment,  in  Canada  in  1839,  who 
published  the  rare  lithographs  (dated  from 
"  32  Carronade  Square,  1839  ")  of  the  uni- 
forms of  the  Volunteer  Corps  of  the  day. 

Have  the  names  of  these  artists  been 
preserved  ? 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  M.A.,  K.C. 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 

JOHN  HODSON,  BISHOP  OF  ELPHIN. — I 
should  be  glad  to  know  if  there  is  any 
memoir  of  this  bishop,  or  whether  anything 
is  known  as  to  his  parentage. 

LEONARD  J.  HODSON. 

Robertsbridge,  Sussex. 

*  I.e.,  1602.  The  will  was  proved  in  March, 
1606/7  by  Jane  Tirret,  the  executrix  named. 


"  TRANSLITERATION." — The  earliest  ex- 
amples of  transliterate  and  transliteration 
sent  in  for  the  '  Oxford  English  Dictionary  ' 
are  from  Prof.  Max  Miiller  in  The  Saturday 
Review  of  1861.  vol.  ii.  p.  247,  where  they 
are  used  as  if  well-known  words.  They  are 
not  used  by  A.  J.  Ellis  in  his  '  Essentials 
of  Phonetics,'  1848  (where  transcribe  and 
transcription,  or  symbolic  transcription,  are- 
regular  ly  used) ;  but  they  find  a  place  in 
'  Webster's  Dictionary,'  ed.  1864.  Scholars- 
of  70  and  upwards  are  under  the  impression, 
that  they  have  known  them  all  their  lives  ; 
but  impressions  of  this  kind  are  often; 
fallacious.  If  any  examples  can  be  found 
before  1861,  the  *  Dictionary  '  editors  will 
be  glad  to  have  them. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

J.  WILCOCKE,  PAINTER.  —  A  portrait  of 
a  gentleman,  not  badly  painted,  that  has- 
been  hanging  in  a  Warwickshire  house- 
probably  for  200  years,  has  this  inscrip- 
tion :  "  JEt.  49,  J.  Wilcocke  pinxit,  1704."  Is- 
any thing  known  of  this  painter  ?  He  is  not 
in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  nor  in  any  list  of  painters 
that  I  have  seen.  The  portrait  will  not  fit 
any  former  owner  of  the  house  wherein  it 
hangs,  but  Sir  Charles  Skrimsher,  of  Xor- 
bury,  co.  Stafford,  who  died  in  1708,  aged 
56,  has  some  connexion  with  the  house,  as 
his  mother  died  in  it  in  1712,  aged  90.  Is  there 
a  Staffordshire  painter  of  the  name  ? 

S.  H.  A.  H. 

AUTHOR  OF  HYMN  WANTED. — -I  cannot 
find  the  author  of  the  hymn  on  p.  65  of 
Lord  Beauchamp's  '  Madresfield  Hymn- 
Book  '  : — 

Weep,  Holy  Angels  !   Lo  !   your  God 

Man's  sinful  likeness  wears  ; 
Fpon  the  bitter  cross  of  shame 
Our  sin  the  Saviour  bears  ! 

LAWRENCE  PHILLIPS. 
Theological  College,  Lichfield. 

'  ICONOGRAFIA    GALiLEiANA.'    (See    ante, 

6229.) — About  1836  Solomon  Alexander 
art,  II. A.,  painted  an  oil  picture  of  'Milton 
visiting  Galileo  in  Prison.'  There  is  an 
engraving  of  it  in  the  British  Museum  ;  but 
is  anything  known  of  the  original  picture, 
or  of  its  whereabouts  ? 

In  'N.  &  Q.,'  10  S.  ii.  426,  492  there  are 
notes  of  portraits  of  Galileo.  Can  the 
writers  (MESSRS.  C.  WATSON  and  WHITE- 
HOUSE)  now  add  anything  further  on  the 
subject  ?  MR.  WHITEHOUSE'S  mention  of  a 
picture  (?an  engraving)  by  Vendersypon  is 
especially  interesting  to  me. 

J.  J.  FAHIE, 


us. VIIL OCT. 4, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


269 


DHONA. — "  Lord  Barinet  "  or  "  Count 
Dhona,  general  of  Queen  Henrietta's  forces, 
killed  during  siege  of  Newark,  May,  1643, 
was  reputed  a  cousin  of  the  Prince  of  Orange. 
Can  any  reader  suggest  to  me  where  to 
search  for  the  correct  title  or  designation  of 
this  soldier,  who,  according  to  Ashmole, 
was  "  buried  with  great  solempnity  "  in 
Newark  Church  ?  County  histories  give 
name  variously  as  above,  Doner,  and  Douer. 

A.  P. 

LEGH'S  '  ACCEDENS  OF  ARMORY,'  1568. — 
After  folio  89  in  this  volume  there  is  a  folding 
woodcut,  which  is  thus  described  in  a  book- 
seller's catalogue  (Downing,  1895)  : — 

"  The  woodcut  is  a  fine  and  curious  design, 
showing  a  coat  of  arms  within  a  collar  of  SS, 
with  a  pendent  medallion  of  Pegasus,  motto 
'  Volat  alta  ad  sidera  verttis,'  surmounted  by  a 
crest  and  supported  by  two  figures  of  Hercules 
and  Athlas.  It  is  not  mentioned  by  Lowndes, 
and  is  frequently  absent  from  the  book." 

There  is  nothing  to  indicate  the  artist  or 
engraver,  and  I  shall  be  obliged  if  any  one 
can  tell  me  the  name  of  either.  The  drawing 
of  the  figures  is  singularly  bold,  and  suggests 
the  school  of  Albrecht  Diirer. 

WM.  NORMAN. 

LACE  MADE  AT  PORTCHESTEB  CASTLE  BY 
FRENCH  PRISONERS  OF  WAR. — Can  any 
correspondent  give  me  any  information  on 
this  subject  ? 

At  one  time  no  fewer  than  3,000  prisoners 
were  engaged  upon  this  industry.  The  lace 
commanded  so  great  a  sale  among  the  gentry 
of  the  neighbourhood  that  the  manufacturers 
of  Honiton  and  elsewhere  petitioned  the 
Government  for  its  suppression,  as  injuring 
the  trade  of  poor  people  who  paid  taxes, 
and  their  petition  was  granted. 

FRANCIS  ABELL. 

CAGES  FOR  CRIMINALS. — Can  any  reader 
give  me  reliable  information  concerning  the 
use  of  "  cages,"  made  of  timber,  in  small 
places  of  detention,  for  minor  criminals  ? 
When  were  they  introduced  into  England, 
and  when  done  away  with  ?  B. 

[See  5  S.  viii.  267.] 

THE  ROAR  OF  GUNS  AND  THE  GLARE  OF 
FIRE. — Mr."  F.  W.  H.  Cavendish  says  in  his 
Journal  (1),  under  November,  1832,  that 
he  heard  the  French  and  Dutch  cannon  at 
the  siege  of  Antwerp  on  the  beach  at  East- 
bourne ;  and  (2)  under  16  Oct.,  1834,  he 
saw  "  plainly  "  from  the  Downs  near  that 
town  "  the  glare  of  the  conflagration  "  of 
the  Houses  of  Parliament. 


Can  these  statements  be  correct  ?  I 
remember  that  Pepys  says  the  guns  at  the 
battle  of  Southwold  (in  1672),  were  heard 
in  London  90  miles  away.  I  think  that  this 
has  been  discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  H.  C. 
[See  9  S.  vii.  207,  258, 493 ;  viii.  112.] 

REFERENCE  WANTED. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  chapter  and  verse  for  the 
remark  that, 

"  of  all  the  pagan  philosophers,  Cicero  is  the  only 
one  whom  we  think  of  testing  by  the  Christian 
standards," 

or  words  to  that  effect  ? 

J.  B.  DOUGLAS. 

BRIGADIER  -  GENERAL  THOMAS  Fox- 
STRANGWAYS,  Royal  Artillery,  was  killed  at 
the  battle  of  Inkermann,  5  Nov.,  1854. 
In  a  biographical  notice  which  appeared  in 
Jackson's  Woohvich  Journal  of  December, 
1854,  the  following  sentence  occurs  : — 

"  He  also  received  the  gold  medal  of  Sweden 
'  for  bravery  and  good  conduct,'  the  Order  of 
St.  Anne  of  Russia,  and  the  Order  of  the  Sword 
of  Sweden." 

These  medals  and  decorations  were  granted 
in  recognition  of  services  rendered  with  the 
Rocket  Brigade,  R.H.A.,  at  the  battle  of 
Leipzig,  in  October.  1813. 

Information  is  asked  for  as  to  the  present 
possessor  of  the  decorations.  They  are 
not  mentioned  in  any  Army  Lists  in  the  list 
of  '  Foreign  Orders  conferred  on  Military 
Officers.' 

J.  H.  LESLIE,  Major  R.A.  (retired  list). 

31,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield. 

'  MAURICE  RHYNHART  ;  or,  A  Few  Pas- 
sages in  the  Life  of  an  Irish  Rebel.'  By 
J.  T.  Listado. — A  novel  in  two  volumes 
thus  entitled  was  published  by  Chapman 
&  Hall  in  1871.  Could  any  reader  give  me 
information  regarding  the  author's  name  ? 
That  on  title-page  I  take  to  be  a  pseudonym. 
The  book  gives  the  best  description  I  know 
of  the  events  preceding  the  Young  Ireland 
outbreak  of  1848. 

EDITOR  '  IRISH  BOOK  LOVER.' 

Kensal  Lodge,  N.W. 

LAWRENCE  :  WASHINGTON.  —  The  fre- 
quency of  the  Christian  name  Lawrence  in 
the  Washington  families  of  Warton  (Lanca- 
shire), Sulgrave,  and  Virginia  has  been  ex- 
plained by  the  statement  that  a  Washington 
of  Warton  married  a  lady  of  the  Lawrence 
family  of  Ashton,  Lancashire,  her  father's 
arms  being  Argent,  a  cross  ragulee  gules. 

When,  where,  and  between  whom  did 
this  marriage  take  place  ? 

F.    H.    WlLHELMSOHN. 


270 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  OCT.  4, 191*. 


GUY  DE  OPHENI  is  said  to  have  been  lord 
of  the  manor  of  Westbromwich,  1155, 
"  married  Christiana. .  .  .had  a  son  William  (1180) 
(Fitz-wido),  who  married  Geva  (Basset)  and  had 
issue  a  son  Wm.,  who  died  s.p.  before  1255,  and 
3  dans. :  Margerie  md.  Rd.  de  Marnham,  Sara  md. 
Walter  Devereux,  and  Matildh  [sic]  md.  circ. 
1200." — Willett's  '  Hist,  of  West  Bromwich  ' 
1882. 

I  should  be  glad  of  any  information  about 
him.  T.  JESSON. 

9.\,  Parkside,  Cambridge. 

THE  AGE  OF  COUNTRY  BRIDGES. — I  was 
told  the  other  day  by  an  intelligent  stone- 
mason that  an  Act  of  Parliament  was  passed 
about  120  years  ago  in  which  the  minimum 
width  of  all  new  bridges  on  public  roads  was 
prescribed.  Can  any  reader  inform  me 
further  about  such  a  law,  and  give  the  pre- 
scribed measurements  if  there  are  such  ? 
T.  LLECHID  JONES. 

Yspytty  Vicarage,  Bettws-y-Coed. 

RODINTG  OR  ROOTHING. — A  month's  so- 
journ in  the  neighbourhood  of  Dunmow, 
Essex,  made  me  well  acquainted  with  eight 
parishes  and  one  district  bearing  this  place- 
name  as  suffix :  Abbess,  Aythorpe,  Beau- 
champ,  Berners,  High,  Leaden,  Margaret, 
White,  and  Morrell.  What  are  the  meaning 
and  derivation  of  Roding  or  Roothing  ?  I 
observed  that  the  former  is  the  popular,  i.e., 
the  usual  spelling,  the  latter  being  that  of 
legal  or  official  documents. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

BOTANICAL  PRESS  AND  ENTOMOLOGICAL 
PINS. — When,  and  by  whom,  were  these 
appliances  invented  for  drying  specimens  to 
preserve  them  ?  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

REVOLUTION  MEMORIALS  IN  THE  PEAK 
DISTRICT. — Data  concerning  these,  including 
any  statue  of  William  III.,  would  be  wel- 
comed. WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

"  VESTIS  ADRIATICA." — Jacobus  de  Vora- 
gine  in  his  '  Legenda  Aurea  '  has  the  follow- 
ing passage  in  reference  to  St.  Alexius  : — 

"  Sponsa  vero  ejus  induta  veste  adriatica 
cucurrit  plorans." 

French  and  other  Continental  writers 
translate  "  vestis  adriatica  "  as  "  vesture  de 
deuil,"  "  raiments  of  sorrow,  mourning," 
or  "  black  dress  "  ;  but  I  have  not  yet  been 
able  to  discover  the  word  in  any  Latin 
dictionary.  As  we  know,  one  or  two  classic 
writers  have  tried  their  hand  at  explaining 
the  name  of  the  Adriatic  Sea,  but  the 
explanation  seems  to  be  far-fetched. 

L.  L.  K. 


CHRIST  CHURCH,  OXFORD,  IN  TIME 
OF    ELIZABETH. 

(US.  vii.  251  i    vm.   151.) 

IN  John  Bereb lock's  drawing  of  1566  (Thomas 
Neele  being  responsible  only  for  the  accom- 
panying descriptive  Latin  verses),  cited  at 
the  latter  reference,  the  surface  of  Tom  Quad 
appears  as  one  uniform  level — i.e.,  of  one 
plane,  and  not  of  two  as  it  is  to-day — -con- 
sisting, apparently,  of  a  vast  quadrangular 
grass -plat  surrounded  by  a  gravel  path  giving 
access  to  the  various  buildings.  The  skele- 
ton cloister,  which  is  a  well-known  feature 
of  the  great  quadrangle  to-day,  and  dimly 
recalls  to  the  imagination  the  monstrous 
relics  of  the  dragons  of  the  prime,  is  clearly 
indicated  by  Bereb  lock. 

In  Agas's  Map"  of  Oxford,  drawn  1578, 
engraved  1588,  the  three  then  existing 
sides  of  Tom  Quad  are  shown.  The  fourth, 
or  north  side,  was  not  completed  until  1668, 
under  Dean  Fell ;  and  in  the  vacant  space 
Agas  gives,  more  or  less,  what  remained  of 
the  ground-plan  of  Wolsey's  great  Chapel, 
the  foundations  of  which  have  been  partially 
disinterred  in  recent  times.  On  the  south 
side,  under  the  Hall  and  adjacent  buildings, 
the  cloister  appears  to  be  something  more 
than  a  mere  skeleton — as  if,  indeed,  on  that 
side  it  had  almost  been  completed.  The  sur- 
face of  the  quadrangle  appears  again  as  of 
one  uniform  level,  but  a  mere  blank,  save  for 
a  pump  which  decorates  the  centre.  In 
Loggan's  Map  of  Oxford  (1675),  on  the 
other  hand,  the  ground -plan  of  the  quad- 
rangle differs  little,  save  for  the  better  in 
some  respects,  from  its  arrangement  to- 
day after  the  restoration  under  Dean  Liddell. 
A  broad  gravelled  terrace  had  been  raised, 
with  stately  nights  of  steps  in  the  middle 
of  each  of  the  three  sides  represented,  and 
in  the  centre  of  the  quadrangle  was  con- 
structed the  circular  basin  of  water,  with 
the  rock,  globe,  and  fountain,  portrayed  by 
Loggaii.  This  admirable  centre-piece  was 
erected  at  the  cost  and  charges  of  Dr. 
Richard  Gardiner,  Senior  Prebendary,  and  in 
1670  the  Dean  and  Chapter  bound  themselves 
and  their  successors  to  maintain  the  same 
in  repair  for  ever.  But  twenty -five  years 
later  a  statue  of  Mercury — the  body  of 
lead,  the  head  arid  neck  of  bronze — sup- 
planted the  globe.  The  gift  of  Canon 
Anthony  Radcliffe,  it  has  bequeathed  its 
name  to  the  basin  itself ;  but  the  actual 


us. vm. OCT. i,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


271 


statue  was  dethroned  more  than  eighty  year, 
ago — only  the  bronze  head  being  preserved 
so  the  Precentor  tells  me,  in  the  College 
Library.  Mr.  John  Fulleylove,  R.I.,  in 
water-colour  of  this  basin,  reproduced 
Fulleylove  and  Thomas's  '  Oxford,'  1903 
introduced  a  pedestal  surmounted  by 
replica  of  Gian  Bologna's  famous  flying 
Mercury  at  Florence ;  but  the  result  is  no 
a  happy  one.  This  placid  circle  of  water 
needs  a  central  composition  greater  in  bulk 
and  more  restful  in  design.  Bologna's 
perfect  little  figure  would  appear  lost  ir 
such  surroundings — the  denizen  of  a  fairer 
clime  condemned  for  ever  to  stand  on  tiptoe 
in  a  pond  while  vainly  aspiring  to  reach  the 
sky. 

A  learned  discussion  of  the  various  parcels 
of  land  which  make  up  Christ  Church  Meadow 
and  its  dependencies  win  be  found  in  Mr 
Herbert  Hurst's  valuable  essay  entitled 
*  Oxford  Topography  '  (printed  for  the  Oxford 
Historical  Society  in  1899),  pp.  25,  28,  29 
32-4,  41,  210.  Elizabeth,  Lady  Montacute, 
whose  beautiful  table-tomb,  with  its  inter- 
esting series  of  weepers,  may  be  seen  in  the 
Cathedral  (135f>),  bestowed  upon  the  Con 
vent  of  St.  Frideswide  Stockwell  Mead — 
the  southern  portion  of  what  is  now  Christ 
Church  Meadow. 

Had  Wolsey  lived,  the  north  side  of  what 
was  then  called  the  Great  Quadrant 
would  have  been  nearly  filled  by  a  chapel 
surpassing  in  size  King's  College  Chapel  at 
Cambridge.  Aubrey  tells  us  that  some- 
thing more  than  the  foundations,  as  we 
should  judge  from  Agas  and  Loggan,  had 
been  completed.  A  plinth  reaching  7ft. 
above  ground — of  which  he  has  left  us  a 
slight  sketch — had  been  finished,  but  how 
far  along  the  building  it  is  impossible  to  say. 
The  building  was  planned  to  extend  almost 
the  whole  length  of  the  north  side  of  the 
main  quadrangle,  and  to  be  96  ft.  wide, 
more  or  less.  There  is  good  reason  to  think 
that  in  1662  Dean  Fell  appropriated  the 
material  which  was  above  ground,  and  that 
he  covered  up  the  traces  of  the  walls  with 
garden  mould  for  the  Canons  who  dwelt 
there,  carting  off  the  chippings  of  his  own 
work  to  improve  a  new  straight  walk  in  the 
meadow,  as  shown  in  the  Loggan  map,  1675. 
The  chippings  were  white,  so  it  was  called 
White  Walk  until  1768  ;  this  being  cor- 
rupted in  the  next  century  to  Wide^Walk, 
and  then  to  Broad  Walk,  its  present  name. 
It  runs  from  west  to  east  for  a  quarter  of  a 
mile,  between  a  row  of  seventy-two  elm 
trees  on  either  side.  Most  of  the  ashlar- 
facing  of  the  north  wall  of  Wolsey's  building 


had  been  removed.  The  wall  itself  must 
have  been  more  than  6  ft.  thick,  and  a 
beautiful  example  of  masonry.  The  dis- 
covery of  these  foundations  was  made  in 
August,  1893.  Under  Dean  Smalridge  (1713- 
1719)  the  "  Dead  Man's  Walk,"  along  the  city 
wall  outside  Merton  College,  was  raised,  and 
the  Broad  Walk  widened.  The  New  Walk 
was  formally  opened  in  1872.  It  runs  to 
the  River  Isis  and  the  College  barges  from 
near  the  western  end  of  the  Broad  Walk, 
and  at  right  angles  to  it. 

I  have  often  wondered  why  the  interior 
view  of  Tom  Quad,  as  compared  with  that 
of  the  Great  Court  of  Trinity,  Cambridge,  is 
relatively  disappointing.  The  Great  Court 
of  Trinity  measures  334ft.  by  288ft., 
Tom  Quad  264  ft.  by  261  ft.  The  former 
assumed  its  present  aspect  under  the  Master- 
ship of  Dr.  Thomas  Nevile  (1592-1615).  The 
Great  Gate,  the  last  work  of  King's  Hall, 
was  completed  in  1535  ;  the  chambers  to 
the  left  of  it,  for  about  50ft.,  twenty-one 
years  later  ;  the  Chapel  in  1564  ;  and  the 
chambers  betwreen  it  and  the  Gate  twenty 
years  afterwards.  Nevile  built  the  rest  of 
the  east  side,  pulling  down  the  range  dated 
1490,  which  projected  westward  into  the 
Court,  and  the  south  side  (before  1597,  when 
the  statue  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  the  reigning 
monarch,  was  placed  on  the  Gate  named 
after  her,  facing  that  of  King  Edward  III., 
the  founder  of  King's  Hall).  On  the  west 
side  of  the  Court,  at  the  south  end,  is  the 

Sicturesque  triple-bay  oriel  which  probably 
ghted  the  Hall  of  Michael  House,  used 
afterwards  as  the  Hall  of  Trinity.  On  the 
same  side,  going  northwards,  is  the  existing 
Hall  of  Trinity  College,  built  by  Nevile  in 
1604-5,  after  the  model  of  Middle  Temple 
Hall,  the  dimensions  of  both  being  the  same, 
viz.,  100ft.  long  (including  the  screens)  by 
40  ft.  wide  and  50  ft.  high  ;  and,  lastly,  the 
Master's  Lodge,  facing  the  Great  Gate,  as 
extended  by  Nevile  in  1601.  The  porch  and 
the  semicircular  bay  oriel  are  part  of  his 
work.  The  Court  was  completed  between 
L599  and  1601  by  the  construction  of  the 
31d  Library  on  the  north  side,  next  to  the 
Master's  Lodge,  arid  by  the  removal  of 
£ing  Edward's  Gate,  which  was  evidently 
o  much  venerated  that,  although  it  was 
necessary  to  pull  it  down,  sentiment  de- 
nanded  that  it  should  be  preserved,  and 
accordingly  it  was  rebuilt  against  the  west 
nd  of  the  Chapel.  The  Fountain. was  put 
ip  in  1602.  The  Great  Court  is  strikingly 
irregular  in  plan.  The  Great  Gate  is  not 
n  the  centre  of  the  east  side,  nor  is  the  Hall 
ither  in  the  centre  of  the  west  side  or 


272 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       m  s.  vm.  OCT.  4, 


opposite  to  the  Gate  ;  the  Fountain  is  not 
at  the  intersection  of  the  diagonals  ;  no 
side  is  of  the  same  length  as  the  side  oppo- 
site to  it  ;  and  on  the  north  side  the  Library 
range  is  not  in  a  line  with  the  Chapel.  Yet 
the  whole  has  a  singularly  picturesque  and 
harmonious  aspect. 

Standing  by  Mercury,  in  the  centre  of 
the  great  quadrangle  of  Christ  Church,  you 
see  on  your  west  the  long  range  of  buildings 
bisected  by  Tom  Tower.  This  —  perhaps 
the  most  successful  instance  of  Wren's 
Gothic — is  noble  in  outline  and  proportion. 

"  But  the  coarseness  of  its  detail  [says  Mr. 
Reginald  Blomfield]  is  out  of  scale  with  the 
delicate  sixteenth-century  work  below,  and  here, 
as  elsewhere,  Wren  seems  to  have  paid  the  very 
scantiest  attention  to  the  nature  of  the  older  work 
with  which  he  had  to  deal." 

On  the  outer  side,  in  the  centre  of  the 
great  fagade  of  382ft.,  the  "  fayre  gate," 
with  its  richly  panelled  front  and  flanking 
turrets,  was  left  by  Wolsey  unfinished. 
These  turrets,  with  a  corresponding  pair  on 
the  inner  side  of  the  quadrangle,  would,  I 
suppose,  had  the  Cardinal  lived  to  complete 
his'  design,  have  risen  high  above  a  great 
square  gateway  tower.  The  western  front 
of  Thornbury  Castle,  Gloucestershire,  bears 
a  striking  resemblance,  on  a  smaller  scale, 
to  the  western  front  of  Christ  Church.  It  was 
built  by  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  in  rivalry, 
it  is  said,  of  Wolsey.  But  Wolsey 's  gate 
remained  unfinished,  with  its  turrets  tem- 
porarily roofed-in  and  the  centre  part  open 
to  the  weather,  as  shown  by  Loggan,  until 
June,  1681,  when  Wren  took  it  in  hand. 
By  November,  1682,  he  had  fan -vaulted  it 
in  stone,  and  erected  a  large  cupola  over, 
and  a  smaller  one  on  each  side  of,  the  arch- 
way. But  in  one  important  particular  Wren 
seriously  injured  the  original  design.  As 
Loggan  shows,  Wolsey  began  to  make  an 
oriel  overhanging  the  gate,  whereas  Wren 
wantonly  substituted  a  window,  deeply 
recessed  in  many  orders  —  a  change  which 
has  thrust  the  side  turrets  into  undue  promi- 
nence, and  less?ned  the  importance  of  the 
natural  entrance  into  the  quadrangle.  On 
the  south  side  of  Tom  Quad  runs  the  magni- 
ficent range  containing  Wolsey's  Dining 
Hall  and  the  new  Bell  Tower.  The  Hall, 
the  largest  of  College  dining -halls,  is  115ft. 
long  by  40ft.  wide  and  50ft.  high.  The 
picturesque  louvre  was  destroyed  in  the 
fire  of  1720,  and  never  replaced.  West- 
minster Hall  is  290  ft.  long  by  68  ft.  wide 
and  92  ft.  high  ;  St.  George's  Hall,  Windsor 
Castle,  200  ft.  long  by  34  ft.  wide  ;  and  the 
Great  Hall  at  Hampton  Court  Palace, 


built  by  Henry  VIII.  after  Wolsey's  death, 
and  completed  in  1536,  106  ft.  long  by  40  ft. 
wide  and  60ft.  high.  The  Bell  Tower — a 
great  square  tower  with  angle  turrets, 
which  rises  to  the  east  above  the  hall- 
staircase — is  really  only  a  stone  case  built 
by  Mr.  Bodley  to  hide  the  wooden  structure 
which  actually  contains  the  bells.  The 
tower,  as  it  now  stands,  is  incomplete,  the 
architect  having  intended  a  lofty  and  intri- 
cate wooden  superstructure  of  great  beauty 
to  rest  upon  it.  A  former  bell  tower  seems 
to  have  stood  on  the  same  spot  before  the 
space  was  cleared  for  the  erection  of 
Dean  Fell's  staircase.  Wolsey,  who  had 
finished  his  great  Hall  by  1529  on  the  upper 
story,  after  the  fashion  of  New  College  and 
Magdalen,  had  built  this  earlier  bell  tower 
in  the  south-east  corner  of  his  Great  Quad- 
rant. It  is  clearly  shown  by  Agas  and 
Bereblock,  but  by  Loggan's  time  it  had 
ceased  to  exist.  Behind  the  east  side  of 
the  quadrangle,  but  south  of  an  imaginary 
line  drawn  through  Tom  Gateway  and 
Mercury  to  the  centre  of  the  eastern  range, 
stands  the  ancient  tower  and  spire  of  the 
Cathedral,  rising  to  the  height  of  144  ft. 
The  north  side  is  a  monotonous  elevation  of 
two  stories,  only  broken  at  the  extreme 
north-east  corner  by  Kill-Canon  archway, 
which  leads  into  Peckwater. 

Why,  then,  is  it  that,  although  the  sky- 
line is  so  nobly  broken  by  Tom  Tower,  the 
great  mass  of  the  Hall,  the  Bell  Tower,  and 
the  venerable  tower  and  spire  of  the  Cathe- 
dral, yet  the  general  view  of  Tom  Quad  is 
not  altogether  satisfactory  ? 

I  think  it  is  because  the  uniform  monotony 
of  the  long  northern  range,  where  should 
have  arisen  Wolsey's  splendid  Chapel,  and 
the  nineteenth-century  restoration  of  the 
skeleton  cloister  right  round  the  quad- 
rangle, have  emphasized  unduly  the  rigid 
horizontal  lines  of  the  buildings  at  the 
expense  of  the  vertical.  Of  this  cloister, 
which  was  to  have  encircled  the  inside  of 
the  quadrangle,  nothing  was  originally 
built  except  the  springers  and  four-centred 
wall-ribs.  These,  being  unfinished  and  of 
rugged  appearance,  were  re-edified  and 
made  uniform  about  1640,  and  afterwards, 
together  with  the  footing  of  the  buttresses, 
restored  by  Scott  between  1870  and  1880, 
apparently  a  different  arrangement  from 
the  original  design.  Then,  too,  the  east 
and  west  ranges  appear  to  have  been  origin- 
ally some  40  ft.  shorter — measured  inside 
the  quadrangle — than  they  became  in  1668. 
The  centre  of  Tom  Quad  also  lacks  a  satis- 
factory finish  such  as  the  beautiful  fountain 


us. vm. OCT. 4, MS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


273 


gives  to  the  Great  Court  of  Trinity,  where 
the  eye,  after  contemplating  the  divers 
attractions  of  that  vast  enclosure,  is  re- 
freshed and  renewed  as  it  rests  upon  so 
admirable  a  centre-piece,  which  binds  the 
work  of  different  ages  and  differing  minds 
into  one  composition.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 


ROLANDS  AULEN  (11  S.  viii.  145). — I  know 
such  monuments  at  Halle  an  der  Saale, 
Calbe  an  der  Saale,  Zerbst  in  the  Duchy 
of  Anhalt,  Llibeck,  Nordhausen,  Frankfurt 
on  the  Oder,  all  of  which  towns  belong  to 
the  Low  German  territory.  The  translation 
of  the  inscription  quoted  by  ST.  SWITHIN  is  : 

"Here  I  testify  to  your  freedom,  which  Charle 
niagne  and  many  another  prince  forsooth  gave  to 
this  town  ;  my  advice  is  that  you  should  thank  God 
for  it." 

G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

Dr.  Richard  Beringuier  in  his  'Die 
Rolande  Deutschlands.  Festschrift  zur 
Feier  des  25jahrigen  Bestehens  des  Vereins 
fiir  die  Geschichte  Berlins  am  28  Januar, 
1890,'  gives  a  brief  description,  writh  an 
illustration  in  each  case,  of  the  remaining 
Rolandssaulen  in  Germany,  some  of  wrhich 
are  in  a  highly  fragmentary  condition. 
They  are  arranged  in  geographical  groups 
as  follows  :  Brakel,  Obermarsberg,  Bremen, 
Bederkesa  ;  Bramstedt,  Wed  el ;  Halber- 
stadt,  Quedlinburg,  Kalbe,  Stendal,  Buch 
bei  Tangermiinde  ;  Nordhausen,  Neustadt 
unterm  Hohnstein,  Questenberg,  Erfurt ; 
Perleberg,  Zerbst,  Halle  an  der  Saale, 
Belgem  bei  Torgaii,  Burg  bei  Magdeburg, 
Brandenburg  an  der  Havel,  Prenzlau  in  der 
Ukermark,  Potzlow,  siidlich  von  Prenzlau, 
Zehden — twenty -four  in  all.  Besides  these 
he  includes  two  statues  popularly  known  as 
Rolandssaulen,  those  at  Posen  and  Neu- 
haldensleben,  and  the  arm  and  sword  on 
the  Rathhaus  at  Miinster  in  Westfalen. 

'The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  ed.  11, 
under  'Roland,  Legend  of,'  repeats  with- 
out any  \varning  the  statement  that  a 
"  statua  Rolandi  "  is  mentioned  in  a  Privi- 
legium  granted  by  Henry-  V.  to  the  towTi  of 
Bremen  in  the  year  1111.  This  has  been 
generally  discredited.  Beringuier  points  out 
that  this  and  other  forgeries  were  made  soon 
after  1404,  and  that  a  Burgermeister  of  the 
time,  Johann  Hemeling,  was  probably 
responsible  for  the  fraud. 

The  copy  of  the  inscription  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
varies  in  several  particulars  from  two  others 
that  I  have  seen,  but  the  form  of  the  German 
words  is  so  obligingly  like  our  own  (if  one 


can  forget  international  differences  in  spell- 
ing, "  ju  "  is  good  English  enough),  with, 
the  Low-German  "  openbar,"  "ghegheven," 
and  "  Gode  "  coming  halfway  to  help  one,, 
that  something  more  than  "  a  vague  guess  " 
is  easy.  Is  not  the  meaning  "  I  proclaim 
unto  you  Liberty  that  Charles  [the  Great] 
and  many  a  Prince,  in  truth,  have  granted 
to  this  town.  So  thank  God  is  my  advice  "  ? 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

RED  HAND  OF  ULSTER  (US.  vii.  189,  175,. 
334,  373,  434  ;  viii.  14,  95,  154,  217). — I  am 
sorry  that  my  allusion  to  the  "  old  heralds  " 
was  so  vague  as  to  mislead  B.  B.  I  meant 
to  refer  to  mediaeval  heraldry,  being  under 
the  impression  that  the  Red  Hand  of  Ulster 
was  much  older  than  the  order  of  baronets. 
If  B.  B.  will  refer  to  the  article  from  which 
I  quoted,  he  will  see  that  it  constantly 
emphasizes  the  differences  between  mediaeval 
heraldry  and  the  new  Tudor  school  to  which 
Guillim  belonged,  a  school  addicted  to 
elaborate  description  of  details. 

The  Fanes  and  Vanes  descend  from  a 
common  ancestor,  Henry  Vane  of  Ton- 
bridge,  living  in  the  first  half  of  the  fifteenth, 
century  ;  and  if  one  branch  bears  right -hand 
gauntlets,  and  the  other  left-hand,  it  cer- 
tainly looks  as  if  the  difference  W7ere  once 
considered  immaterial.  If  the  Fane  gaunt- 
lets have  changed  from  left  to  right  since 
1638,  it  would  seem  that  the  question  of 
left  or  right  was  still  treated  as  of  little 
importance  as  late  as  the  seventeenth  cen- 
tury, notwithstanding  the  efforts  of  heralds 
like  Guillirn.  No  doubt  there  is  an  alterna- 
tive explanation  :  that  the  two  families 
deliberately  decided  to  difference  their 
arms  ;  but  this  does  not  seem  so  likely. 

G.  H.  WHITE. 

St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 


DIVINATION  BY  TWITCHING  (11  S.  viii, 
187,  237). — This  superstition  was  widely  dis- 
seminated in  antiquity.  A  Greek  treatise 
on  the  subject,  the  Tre/H  TraAa/xwv  fj.avTiKtj 
of  the  Pseudo-Melampus,  is  extant.  An 
account  of  the  work,  with  references  to 
various  allusions  to  the  practice,  will  be 
found  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Greek  Papyri 
in  the  John  Rylands  Library,'  vol.  i.,  Literary 
Texts,  ed.  by  A.  S.  Hunt,  1911,  in  the  Intro- 
duction to  No.  28,  which  is  a  papyrus 
containing  sixteen  pages  of  a  treatise  similar 
to,  but  different  from,  the  work  of  the 
Pseudo-Melampus.  Yet  another  treatise  of 
the  kind  is  contained  in  a  papyrus  published 
by  Vitelli  in  Atene  e  Rama,  61-2,  pp. 
1  32  ff.,  1904.  Hunt  in  his  Introduction  refers 


274 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  via  OCT.  4,  wis. 


to  the  '  Apostolic  Constitutions,'  viii.  32 ; 
the  * '  Responsa  ad  Quaest.  <55g.  Episcopi 
([Justin],  Qusest.  ad  Orthodoxos,  19) ";  and 
Augustine,'  De  Doctr.  Christ.,'  ii.  31,  for  the 
•statement  that  "  this  with  similar  forms  of 
divination  was  repudiated  by  the  Christian 
Church." 

The  following  extract  will  give  an  idea 
of  the  character  of  P.  Rylands  28  : — 

"  If  the  right  shin  quiver,  it  denotes  that  he  will 
be  very  wealthy  :  pray  to  Hermes.  If  the  left  shin 
quiver,  it  denotes  that  he  will  lose  a  subordinate 
person  ;  for  a  slave  in  servitude  it  means  an  allevia- 
tion of  his  servitude.  If  the  right  leg-bone  quiver, 
the  person  so  affected  will  have  pain  on  account  of 
a  friend,  and  will  be  involved  in  ill-treatment :  pray 
to  Nemesis.  If  the  left  leg-bone  quiver,  the  person 
so  affected  will  go  on  a  long  and  unexpected  journey 
in  which  he  will  have  pain." 

H.  I.  B. 

BRITISH  GRAVES  IN  THE  CRIMEA  (11  S. 
viii.  209). — Messrs.  Ackermann  &  Co.  pub- 
lished in  1857  an  imperial  8vo  volume  at 
21s.,  entitled  : — 

"  The  Last  of  the  Brave  ;  |  or  |  Besting  Places 
of  our  Fallen  Heroes  |  in  j  The  Crimea  and  at 
Scutari.  |  By  |  Captains  |  The  Hon.  John  Col- 
borne,  60th  Royal  Rifles,  late  77th  Regiment ;  | 
and  |  Frederic  Brine,  Royal  Engineers." 

This  gives  a  full  list  of  the  inscriptions. 
The  following  paragraph  from  the  Introduc- 
tion to  this  work  is  interesting : — 

"  All  slabs  or  monuments  not  marked  are  of 
the  stone  of  the  country,  which  is  generally  soft 
in  quality,  and  remarkable  for  its  dazzling  white- 
ness, although  durable — witness  Sebastopol,  Sim- 
pheropol,  &c.  Most  of  that  made  use  of  was 
procured  either  from  the  quarry  in  front  of  the 
Third  Division  camp,  the  wall  behind  the  Redan, 
the  Inkermann  quarry,  or  the  docks  after  they 
were  blown  up  by  the  Allies,  from  whence  was 
also  procured  some  granite.  All  cemeteries 
were,  by  General  Orders,  enclosed  and  made  neat, 
in  many  cases  being  surrounded  by  a  dry  boundary 
stone  wall,  with  a  small  ditch  outside,  the  earth 
from  which  was  thrown  against  the  wall  within. 
Entrances  were  left  in  the  first  instance,  but  were 
blocked  up  previous  to  the  departure  of  the  army 
in  cases  where  ornamental  wooden  gates  had  not 
been  fixed  ;  the  entrance  gate  to  the  Guards' 
burial  ground  was  tastefully  formed  of  hoop  iron 
taken  from  the  Commissariat  barrels.  Of  the 
burial  grounds  in  general,  the  one  most  remarkable 
for  its  picturesque  beauty  was  that  of  the  Second 
Brigade,  Light  Division,  Woronzoff  Road,  to 
which  was  imparted  a  certain  foreign  character 
from  its  being  laid  out  in  walks  and  alleys  some- 
what after  the  manner  of  '  Pere  la  Chaise.' 
Cathcart's  Hill  might  be  termed  an  humble 
imitation  of  Kensal  Green,  and  contains  some 
handsome  monuments,  in  design  and  execution 
far  from  inferior  to  many  in  England,  as  does  also 
the  graveyard  of  the  First  Brigade,  Light  Division. 
To  the  burial  grounds  of  the  Naval  Brigade  and 
those  of  the  Sailors  at  Balaklava  and  Kazatch 
must  be  assigned  a  touching  grace  peculiar  to 
themselves.  Some  regiments — ex.  :  the  18th 


Royal  Irish,  19th  and  90th  Light  Infantry- 
erected  their  own  monuments  ;  in  other  instances 
these,  together  with  all  public  ones,  were  con- 
structed by  men  of  the  Royal  Engineers,  princi- 
pally belonging  to  the  10th  Company,  detached 
from  the  Royal  Engineers'  camp  to  the  Light 
Division.  A  map  of  Sebastopol  and  surrounding 
country,  showing  the  relative  positions  of  the 
various  burial  grounds,  is  published  in  connection 
with  this  work  by  Messrs.  Ackermann  &  Co., 
106,  Strand,  the  accuracy  of  which  may  be  de- 
pended upon.  Inscriptions  are  given  exactly 
as  they  appeared  on  the  tombstones  or  slabs, 
without  any  corrections." 

THOMAS  WM.  HUCK. 
Saffron  Walden. 

ORIGIN  OF  RIMES  WANTED  :  '  THE  BONNY 
BROWN  BOWL'  SONG  (11  S.  viii.  170). — I 
have  not  met  with  this  song  in  print,  but 
used  to  hear  it  suns?  occasionally  about  thirty 
years  ago.  It  mainly  consisted  of  names  of 
measures  of  capacity  in  an  increasing  se- 
quence, and  their  repetition,  in  the  manner 
of  '  The  House  that  Jack  Built,'  as  a  refrain 
or  chorus,  which  attained  some  length 
towards  the  end,  the  climax  being 
And  then  we  '11  drink  out  of  the  ocean,  my  boys, 

Unto  the  Barley  Mow. 

As  the  Barley  Mow  was  conspicuous  in 
every  verse,  it  seems  likely  that  the  song  was 
originally  one  of  harvest,  and  the  words 
may  yet  be  known  if  sought  in  that  con- 
nexion. "W.  B.  H. 

SMUGGLING  QUERIES  (11  S.  viii.  231). — 
I  doubt  whether  your  correspondent  will 
find  any  evidence  that  smugglers  were  in 
the  habit  of  insuring  their  goods  against  the 
risk  of  capture,  for  as  a  broad  principle  any 
insurance  (or  other  contract)  in  support  of 
what  the  law  prohibits  must  be  bad  in  law. 
This  is  certainly  true,  and  doubtless 
always  has  been  true,  as  regards  insurance 
in  disregard  of  the  Customs  laws.  No  such 
policy  could  be  sued  upon,  and  it  is  at  least 
possible  that  underwriters  thus  knowingly 
identifying  themselves  with  smuggling  enter- 
prises might  find  themselves  in  an  awkward 
position.  Possibly  smugglers  may  some- 
times have  insured  by  "  honour  "  policies, 
but  any  such  insurances  would  certainly 
have  been  kept  secret.  But  it  would  seem 
much  more  likely  that  smugglers  set  off 
their  large  profits  on  successful  operations 
against  any  losses  by  perils  of  the  sea  or  of 
Revenue  officers. 

Not  long  ago,  when  looking  for  an  ancient 
Customs  law,  I  chanced  on  an  Act  or  Section 
by  which  it  was  provided  that  the  bowsprits 
— I  think  it  was — of  cutters  or  luggers  were 
to  be  strictly  limited  in  length,  the  purpose 
— so  declared,  I  think— being  to  prevent 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  4,  i9i3.i        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


275 


the  building  or  equipping  of  smuggling 
vessels  capable  of  outsailing  the  Revenue 
cutters.  Your  correspondent  may  be  ac- 
quainted with  this  law,  but  if  not,  and  he 
•should  so  desire,  I  daresay  I  could  find  it 
for  him.  DOUGLAS  OWEN. 

See  '  Subject  Index  of  the  London  Li- 
brary,' 1909,  p.  1026  ;  '  Highland  Smug- 
glers,' Good  Words,  vol.  xxxiii.,  1892  ; 
*  Last  of  the  Smugglers  (Henry  George  of 
Mullion,  Cornwall),'  English  Illus.  Mag., 
vol.  v.  p.  18;  'Lowland  and  Highland 
"Smuggling  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,' 
Alexander's  '  Northern  Rural  Life,'  1877  (?)  ; 
'*  Manx  Smuggling,'  All  the  Year  Round, 
v.  54,  1884  ;  '  Smuggling  at  Folkestone,  &c.,' 
4  The  Land  We  Live  In,'  vol.  ii.,  1853  ; 
4  Traditions  of  the  Baymen,'  English  Illus. 
Mag.,  vol.  viii.,  1890-91. 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

MR.  HOGG  will  find  '  The  Autobiography 
of  a  Cornish  Smuggler  (Carter  of  Prussia 
Cove),  1749-1809,'  edited  by  J.  B.  Cornish 
(London,  1894),  a  work  of  interest  and  psy- 
chological value.  YGBEC/ 

The  latest  book  on  the  subject  is  '  King's 
•Cutters  and  Smugglers,'  by  E.  K.  Chatterton 
(1912).  Other  books  are  'The  Smugglers,' 
by  C.  G.  Harper ;  *  English's  Reminiscences  of 
Old  Folkestone  Smugglers  ' ;  and  '  Smuggling 
laid  open  in  all  its  Branches,'  by  Sir  Stephen 
Janssen,  1763  (see  '  N.  &  Q.,'  3  S.  i.  172). 
There  is  an  account  of  smuggling  in  the 
'  History  of  Crime  in  England,'  by  L.  O. 
Pike, and  in  'The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica.' 
Numerous  references  will  be  found  in  the 
volumes  of  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  the 
'  Annual  Register,'  and  in  the  Indexes  of 
The  Times.  In  1822  there  was  published 
*  Instructions  for  Cruizers  employed  in  the 
Revenue  Coast  Guard.'  Articles  and  refer- 
ences will  also  be  found  in  Clark  Russell's 
'Betwixt  the  Forelands,'  Pritchard's  'His- 
tory of  Deal,'  Byng  Gattie's  '  Memorials  of 
the  Goodwin  Sands,'  'The  Land  We  Live 
In,'  vol.  ii.,  1853,  and  The  Home  Counties' 
Magazine,  June  and  September,  1912.  See 
also  Chambers' s  Journal,  30  Dec.,  1882  ; 
Daily  Telegraph,  5  Aug.,  1884  ;  and  '  An 
Old  Smuggler,'  in  Clark  Russell's  '  On  the 
Fok'sle  Head.'  G.  P.  R.  James  wrote 
a  novel  entitled  'The  Smuggler.'  The 
Treasury  books  and  papers  contain  many 
allusions  to  the  contraband  trade.  The  trial 
of  the  Hawkhurst  gang  is  contained  in 

'A  full  and  ^emiinc  history  of  the  inhuman 
and  unparalleled  murders  of  Mr.  William  Galley, 
a  Custom  House  Officer,  and  Mr.  Daniel  Chater, 


a  shoemaker,  by  fourteen  notorious  smuggle]  s, 
with  the  Trials  and  Executions  of  the  Seven 
Bloody  Criminals  at  Chichester.' 

John  Wesley's  Journals  and  Joyce's  '  His- 
tory of  the  Post  Office  '  also  contain  refer- 
ences to  the  smuggling  trade. 

G.  H.  W. 

THE  BKUNELS  AT  CHELSEA  (11  S.  viii. 
199). — In  your  notice  of  the  '  Survey  of 
London  '  at  the  above  reference  it  is  stated 
that  No.  98,  Cheyne  Walk,  was  the  home 
of  Brunei  and  his  only  son  from  before  1811 
until  after  1826.  Marc  Isambard  Brunei 
took  out  many  patents,  and  he  is  described 
in  those  granted  in  1808,  1810,  1812,  1813, 
and  1814  as  "of  Chelsea."  In  the  patents 
granted  14  March,  1816,  and  20  Jan.,  1818, 
he  gives  his  residence  as  "  Lindsay  Row, 
Chelsea "  ;  but  in  the  patent  issued  on 
5  Nov.  of  the  last-named  year  he  is  described 
simply  as  "of  Chelsea."  Whether  this 
indicates  that  he  was  still  living  at  Lindsay 
Row,  or  that  he  had  returned  to  his  old 
house  at  Cheyne  Walk,  I  am  unable  to  say. 
In  1820  and  1822  he  is  still  "  of  Chelsea  "  ; 
but  he  seems  to  have  left  before  16  July, 
1825,  at  which  date  his  address  is  given  as 
"  Bridge  Street,  Blackfriars."  I  possess  a 
letter  from  him  dated  14  April,  1815, 
written  from  "  Chelsea." 

'•TRAMWAYS"  (2  S.  v.  128;  xii.  229,  276, 
358;  6  S.  ii.  225,  356,  498;  iii.  12,  218,  413, 
433,  477  ;  7  S.  iii.  96,  373  ;  vi.  285  ;  11  S. 
viii.  168). — The  Mr.  "  Homfrary  "  mentioned 
at  the  last  reference  is  Samuel  Homfray, 
a  well-known  South  Wales  ironmaster,  who 
ought  to  have  been  noticed  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
If  the  Bill  for  constructing  a  tramway  from 
Cardiff  to  Merthyr  Tydvil  was  ever  intro- 
duced into  Parliament,  a  record  will  most 
certainly  be  found  either  in  the  Journals 
of  the  House  of  Lords  or  the  Journals  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  Your  contributor 
should  refer  to  F.  Clifford's  '  History  of 
Private  Bill  Legislation,'  2  vols.,  8vo, 
1885-6,  where  he  will  find  some  useful 
information  on  the  subject  of  early  tramway 
and  railway  Bills.  R.  B.  P. 

In  a  practical  treatise  on  railroads,  by 
Nicholas  Wood,  1825,  p.  127,  we  read  :— 

'Two  years  af'tri-  1h<-  date  of  this  patent,  we 
find  that  Air.  Trevithick  made  an  engine  in  South 
Wales,  whic'h  was  tried  upon  the  Merthyr  Tydvil 
Rail-road." 

I  suppose  the  date  can  be  discovered  by 
the  reference  on  p.  125  to  "  4th  Vol.  Rep. 
Arts,  2nd  Series,  p.  241  "  ;  apparently  it 
was  about  1802-4.  A.  H.  W.  FYNMORE. 

Berkhamsted. 


276 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  VHL  OCT.  4, 


BUCKNALL  (US.  viii.  146,  234).— Ralph 
Bucknall  purchased  the  manors  of  Peters- 
field  and  Ifuriton  als.  Mapledurham  in  the 
vear  1693  ;  he  was  returned  M.P.  for 
Petersfield  on  6  Jan.,  1700 — 28  Nov..  1700, 
and  20  July,  1702. 

In  a  rough  memorandum  book  belonging 
to  a  subsequent  owner  of  Buriton  is  a  note 
that  Ralph  Bucknall' s  will  was  dated  20  July, 
1709,  and  proved  15  Feb.,  1710.  Nothing 
is  given  as  to  where  the  will  is  deposited, 
but  it  will  probably  be  found  in  the  P.C.C. 
at  Somerset  House. 

'  The  Victoria  History  of  the  County  of 
Hampshire,'  iii.  87,  states  that  in  1719 
Edward  Gibbon 

"  purchased  the  manor  and  borough  of  Peters- 
field from  Bucknel  Howard  and  Sarah  Bucknel, 
granddaughter  and  sole  heiress  of  Ralph  Bucknel 
(Close,  13  Geo.  II.,  pt.  xvii.  n.  36,  &c.)." 

Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Ralph  Bucknall, 
married  Matthew  Howard  of  Hackney, 
Middlesex,  who  died  in  January,  1713/14. 
In  his  will,  dated  29  July,  1706,  he  mentions 
his  wife  Elizabeth  and  his  four  children — 
Elizabeth,  Bucknell,  Samuel,  and  Sarah. 
He  leaves  WL  each  to  "  father  and  mother 
Bucknell,  brother  and  sister  Bucknel], 
brother  Thomas  Powell,  and  sister  Hester 
Bucknell  "  ;  "  brother  William  Bucknell  " 
was  appointed  an  executor.  The  will, 
first  proved  in  July,  1714,  was  afterwards 
proved  on  8  Nov.,  1717,  as  of  full  age,  by 
Bucknell  Howard. 

Bucknall  Howard  of  St.  Bride's,  London, 
mercer,  afterwards  of  St.  George's,  Blooms- 
bury,  died  in  February,  1744.  By  his  wife 
Rebecca,  daughter  of  Bennett  Metcalf,  he 
left  an  only  child,  Matthew.  In  his  will, 
dated  15  Feb.,  1742,  he  leaves  a  legacy  of 
101.  105.  to  his  "  aunt  Mrs.  Sarah  Bucknall," 
but  there  is  no  reference  to  any  other  mem- 
ber of  the  Bucknall  family. 

ALFRED  T.  EVERTTT. 

Portsmouth. 

HICKEY  AND  ALEXANDER,  DRAUGHTSMEN 
TO  LORD  MACARTNEY'S  CHINESE  EMBASSY 
(US.  viii.  125,  198). — I  much  regret  that 
a  part  of  my  information  appears  to  be  un- 
true. Thos.  Hickey  was  the  son  of  a  Dublin 
citizen.  He  was  appointed  to  the  embassy 
as  "  portrait  painter,"  not  draughtsman, 
and  this  probably  accounts  for  his  indifferent 
landscape  attempts,  of  which  your  corre- 
spondent mentions  having  a  volume  which 
was  sold  in  the  Phillipps  Collection  this 
year.  Being  unengraved,  the  volume  was 
practically  unknown.  W.'L.  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 


WEDDING-PIECES  (11  S.  viii.  48).— The 
following  lines  from  Juvenal  (vi.  204-5) 
seem  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  similar 
custom  among  the  Romans  of  his  time  : — 

Quod  prima  pro  nocte  datur,  cum  lance  beata 

Dacicus  et  scripto  radiat  Germaniciis  auro. 
ALEX.  LEEPER, 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University. 

SEVER  OF  MERTON  (II  S.  viii.  181,  238). 
— I  find  the  following  in  Coates's  'History 
of  Reading  '  (p.  450)  :— 

"  Sonkere,  Sinkere,  or  le  Sinker-street, 
afterwards  called  Siveyer-street,  now  Silver- 
street,"  with  a  foot-note  : — 

"  Siveyer-street  is  so  named  in  the  account  of 
Philip  and  Mary's  coming  to  Reading.  It  has 
been  supposed  to  have  taken  the  name  from  the 
Siveyers,  or  sieve-makers,  who  dwelt  there. 
But  Robert  Seveir  had  possessions  in  Reading  in 
1158  ;  and  the  name  of  '  Rose,  daughter  of 
Richard  Sevear,'  appears  in  Saint  Laurence's 
register,  in  1686." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 
[MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

LADY  HAMILTON'S  GRAVE  (US.  viii.  188). 
— J.  H.  may  have  some  difficulty  in  locating 
the  spot.  Hilda  Gamlin  says  that  Lady 
Hamilton  was  buried  in  a  cemetery,  formerly 
a  garden  belonging  to  Elizabeth,  Duchess  of 
Kingston ;  that  its  use  as  a  cemetery  was 
brief ;  and  that,  gradually  losing  all  traces 
of  graves,  it  is  now  a  storage  place  for  timber. 
Walter  Sichel,  another  biographer,  states 
that  the  spot  is  now  converted  into  a  timber 
yard.  HAROLD  MALET,  Colonel. 

Some  years  ago  diligent  search  was  made 
to  find  out  where  Lady  Hamilton  was  buried. 
Such  search  proved  in  vain.  The  coiaelu- 
sion  arrived  at  was  that  she  was  probably 
buried  in  a  graveyard  which  had  since  beer* 
built  over.  The  way  to  settle  this  question 
would  be  for  some  one  in  Calais  to  find  out 
what  burial  -  grounds  were  in  existence 
near  to  her  residence  when  Lady  Hamilton 
died,  and  then  to  find  out  which  had 
since  been  built  over.  I  cannot  now  call  to 
mind  who  inquired  into  this  matter.  I  am 
reminded  of  what  Lord  Byron  wrote  of  the 
Great  Pyramid  in  '  Don  Juan  '  : — 

Let  not  a  monument  give  you  or  me  hopes* 
Since  not  a  pinch  of  dust  remains  of  Cheops. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 

Inner  Temple. 

"Lss  ROCHERS  "  (11  S.  vii.  128)  belongs 
still  to  the  family  of  De  ''Nethumieres. 
Two  years  ago  the"  owner  was  the  Comte 
Ivan  Hay  des  Nethumieres.  • 

CHARLES  NOUGUIER. 


ii  s.  viii.  oor.  4, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


277 


THE  MILKWORT  IN  LITERATURE  (11  S.  viii. 
). — The  only  reference  that  I  have  been 
able  to  find  is  in  '  Wild  Flowers  and  their 
Teachings/  Bath,  Binns  &  Goodwin,  1848, 
ed.  2,  p.  50.  The  various  plants  are  repre- 
sented by  dried  specimens.  The  poem  to 
the  milkwort  runs  as  follows  : — 

To  tlic  Milkwort. 
Ah  !    full  of  childhood's  memories, 

Sacred  and  sweet, 
Year  after  year,  with  eager  eyes, 

Thee  still  I  greet ! 

I  love  thee,  for  thou  hast  the  power 
To  bring  me  back  that  joyous  hour 
When  first  I  mark'd  thy  simple  flower 

Bloom  at  my  feet. 
And  thou  couldst  thrill  my  heart  with  unknown 

pleasure  ; 

Another  flower,  a  new  one — oh,  what  treasure  ! 
I  know  not  when,  I  know  not  where 

The  prize  I  found  ;  * 
But  well  I  can  recall  the  air 
That  breathed  around. 
The  breezy  down,  the  fragrant  thyme, 
The  clear,  soft  sky  of  Summer's  prime  ; 
Thou  bring'st  them  back  like  some  faint  chime 

Of  far-off  sound, 

On  the  still  ear  through  din  and  tumult  stealing, 
And  to  the  listening  heart  sweet  melodies  revealing. 
(MS.)  Anne  I.  Vidal. 

S.  L.  PETTY. 

THE  EARLDOM  OF  LINCOLN  (11  S.  viii. 
46,  111,  193,  210,  237).— In  the  list  of  the 
Earls  of  Lincoln  which  I  took  (ante,  p.  112) 
from  the  '  Descents  of  the  Earldom  of 
Lincoln,'  by  John  Gough  Nichols.  Esq., 
F.S.A.,  I  may  add  that  he  says  re  the 
Countess  Lucy  (1): — 

"  But  it  is  impossible  that  she  could  have  been, 
as  the  Cro  viand  chroniclers  assert,  at  once  the 
sister  of  Earl  Morcar,  the  wife  of  lyo  Taillebois, 
before  the  year  1071,  again  married  after  the 
Lapse  of  forty-three  years  to  the  father  of  William 
de  Roumare,  and  a  third  time  to  Ranulph,  Earl 
of  Chester,  having  further  issue  two  sons  and  two 
cdaughters. 

"  The  most  probable  explanation  of  the  cir- 
rumstances  thus  crowded  upon  one  lady  is,  that 
there  were  two  successive  heiresses,  bearing  the 
same  name  Lucy,  and  that  the  first  was  the  wife 
of  Ivo  TaiTlebois,  and  mother  of  the  second,  and 
that  the  second,  by  her  two  marriages,  gave  birth 
lo  the  half-brothers,  William,  Earl  of  Lincoln, 
.-.ml  Kamrlph,  Karl  of  Chester,  whose  history  is 
w>  much  connected  with  that  of  tin-  city  (of 
Lincoln!." 

(5)  In  the  same  paper  it  is  said  re  William 
de  Roumare  and  Gilbert  de  Gant  : — 

"  \\"e  hav<>  evidence  that  he  continued  to  use 
the  title  of  Karl  of  Lincoln  contemporaneously 
with  Earl  William  de  Roumare,  for  many  years 
after  the  battle  of  Lincoln;  and,  indeed,  there  i- 
no  doubt  that  he  w;is  so  styled  until  his  death, 
in  1150,  whi-'li  was  fifteen  years  after.  The  Earl 
Gilbert  acquired  his  title  to  this  dignity  by  his 


marriage  to  the  niece  of  the  Earl  of  Chester— 
the  Countess  Roheis ....  It  has  already  been 
stated  that  the  first  Lucy,  wife  of  Ivo  Taillebois, 
had,  besides  Lucy,  Countess  of  Chester,  two  other 
daughters,  Beatrix,  wife  of  Ribald  of  Middleham, 
and  Matilda,  wife  of  Hugh  Fitz  Ranulph.  The 
Countess  Roheis  was  probably  the  daughter  of 
one  of  these  two  ladies  (see  this  more  fully  con- 
sidered in  Topogr.  and  Genealogist,  i.  302^, 
and  in  either  case  she  was  niece  to  the  Countess 
Lucy,  and  cousin  to  the  Earl  of  Chester,  wlo 
united  her  to  Gilbert  de  Gant/' 

(8)  William  de  Roumare  III.  was  never 
confirmed  in  the  dignity  of  the  Earl  of 
Lincoln,  though  many  particulars  are  on 
record  regarding  him  which  show  that  he 
not  only  inherited  large  estates  in.  this 
county,  but  also  that  he  maintained  the 
dignity  of  an  earl. 

The  third  William  de  Roumare  married  a 
princely  bride,  Philippa,  daughter  of  John, 
Comte  d'Alen9oii  (see  '  Observations  on  the 
Rolls  of  the  Norman  Exchequer,'  by  the 
late  Thomas  Stapleton,  Esq.,  V.P.S.A.,  vol.  ii. 
p.  159)  ;  but  he  died  without  issue  in  the 
year  1198.  J.  C.  R. 

City  View,  Lincoln. 

ARMIGALL  WADE  (US.  viii.  208). — I  think 
Miss  ROBINSON  will  find  the  particulars  she 
requires  in  '  The  Wade  Genealogy,'  compiled 
by  Stuart  C.  Wade,  New  York,  1900  (500 
copies  privately  printed).  I  had  the  book 
through  my  hands  some  years  ago  to  extract 
the  account  of  the  Hertfordshire  branch  of 
the  family.  W.  B.  GEBISH. 

TOURGIS  OF  JERSEY  (11  S.  viii.  190). — 
— I  have  a  few  notes  about  this  family. 
MINNESOTA  would,  perhaps,  like  to  communi- 
cate with  me  direct.  There  is  no  later  or 
more  extensive  work  on  Jersey  family 
history  than  Payne's  '  Armorial  of  Jersey  '— 
a  very  unreliable  work. 

CHAS.  A.  BERNAU. 

20,  Charleville  Road,  \V. 

INWOOD  OR  INWARD  (11  S.  viii.  208). — • 
My  attention  has  never  before  been  specially 
directed  to  this  name,  and  although  having 
some  remembrance  of  seeing  it  in  other 
Surrey  records,  the  only  references  I  can 
find  at  present  are  the  following  from  the 
Farnham  Parish  Register,  which  have  come 
under  my  notice  in  collecting  particulars 
of  another  surname  connected  with  Surrey 
and  Hampshire  : — 

1508,  13  Xov.  Henry  Jower  and  Agnes  Inwood, 
married. 

15JI8,  23  Feb.  William  Beldam  and  Elizabeth 
Inwood,  married. 

1U22,  16  Dec.  Henry  Jower  and  Elizabeth  In- 
wood,  married. 

A.  J.  J. 


278 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  i.  1913. 


HERALDIC  (US.  viii.  232). — The  arms  are 
those  of  the  Fitzgerald  family.  David  Fitz- 
gerald, Bishop  of  St.  Davids  1147-76,  bore 
"  Argent,  a  saltire  gules  charged  with  another 
saltire  humetty  of  the  field."  The  ends  of 
the  saltire  humetty  being  cut  off  would 
account  for  their  being  taken  for  batons 
crossed.  WILFRED  DRAKE. 

KHOJA  HUSSEIN  (11  S.  viii.  232). — Both 
your  correspondents  should  read  '  A  Persian 
Passion  Play  '  in  Matthew  Arnold's  '  Essays 
in  Criticism,'  First  Series.  The  story  seems 
to  form  the  subject  of  a  Persian  religious 
drama  resembling  the  Oberammergau  Pas- 
sion Play.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Central  Reference  Library,  Bolton. 

[The  querist  might  consult  the  September 
number  of  The  CornhUl  Magazine.] 

OLD  LONDON  DIRECTORIES  (11  S.  viii.  188). 
— The  first  Street  Directory  giving  the 
occupiers  in  all  the  principal  thoroughfares 
t"  Streetification  ")  is  Johnstone's  'London 
Commercial  Guide,'  1816.  Boyle's  'Court 
Guide  '  deals  in  the  same  manner  with  the 
principal  residential  streets.  The  excellent 
Library  of  London  Books  at  the  Bishopsgate 
Institute  has  a  valuable  collection  of  old 
Directories.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

STATUES  AND  MEMORIALS  IN  THE  BRITISH 
ISLES:  SAILORS  —  BLAKE  (11  S.  viii.  183). 
— In  the  inner  vestibule  of  the  Shire  Hall, 
Taunton,  there  is  a  marble  bust  of  Robert 
Blake,  erected  in  1860  through  the  exertions 
of  the  late  Robert  Arthur  Kinglake.  On  the 
pedestal,  which  is  of  Sicilian  marble,  is  the 
following  inscription  : — 

"  Robert  Blake,  Admiral  and  General  at  Sea. 
Born  at  Bridgwater  1598.  Died  off  Plymouth 
1657. 

Lyme 

Taunton 

The  Downs 

Portland 

Tunis 
Santo   Cruz." 

The  entire  height  of  this  monument  is  7  ft. 

A.  J.  M. 

THE  SURNAME  LAROM  (11  S.  viii.  188). — 
The  Rev.  Charles  Larom  was  born  in  London 
in  August,  1793.  He  went  to  Sheffield  as  a 
boy,  and  was  apprenticed  to  Bowman,  a 
pawnbroker  in  Queen  Street.  He  entered 
Horton  College,  Bradford,  Yorks,  27  Aug., 
1816.  He  began  to  preach  at  Townhead 
Street  Chapel,  Sheffield.  16  May,  1821.  He 
married  15  Oct.,  1825,  Harriet  Gouldthorp. 
She  died  1836.  He  remained  a  widower  for 
fourteen  years,  and  then  remarried,  but  the 


name  of  his  second  wife  I  do  not  know.     He- 
resigned  his  pastorate  at  Townhead  Street ,.. 
1865.     He  died  at  Sheffield,   18  May.  1881. 
and    was    buried    23    May    in    the    General 
Cemetery,  Sheffield.     He  left  five  children. 
See     Baptist     newspaper.     27     May,     1881, 
p.  330.     Mr.  A.  M.  Stalker  issued  privately., 
in  1882,  a  brief  memoir  of  Charles  Larom. 
A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 
187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

"  MISTER  "  AS  A  SURNAME  (11  S.  viii.  209). 
— Bardsley's  '  Dictionary  of  English  and 
Welsh  Surnames  '  (1901)  gives  : — 

"  Mister. — Nickname  '  the  master,'  r.  Master. 
It  seems  to  be  merely  spelt  as  '  master  '  is  collo- 
quially pronounced.  Possibly,  however,  an  ab- 
breviation of  Minister,  q.v. 

"  London  2.     New  York  1." 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

The  name  Mixter  is  common  at  Langtoft> 
near  Driffield,  in  the  East  Riding. 

F.    H.    WlLHELMSOHN. 


Recollections  and  Impressions  of  the  Rev.  John 
Smith,  M.A.,  for  Tiventy-Five  Years  Assistant 
Master  at  Harrow  School.  By  Edward  L>. 
Rendall  and  Gerald  H.  Kendall.  (Smith, 
Elder  &  Co.) 

A  SHORT  notice  of  this  book  may  well  find  a 
place  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  despite  the  fact  that  it  deals 
with  matters  which  we  touch  relatively  seldonu 
Its  subject  was  not  a  great  scholar,  nor  the  repre- 
sentative of  an  historic  family,  and  the  interest  of 
its  pages  is  primarily  personal — rather  intimately 
personal.  Yet  there  are  reasons  which  should 
commend  the  book  to  the  attention  of  our  readers- 
First,  it  forms  a  singular,  and  for  that  reason  im- 
portant, contribution  to  the  history  of  public  school* 
in  general,  and  of  Harrow  in  particular.  It  throws 
a  new  and  curious  light  upon  possibilities  of 
response  in  boys,  upon  possibilities  in  the  influ- 
ence of  masters,  such  as  has,  perhaps,  rarely  been 
so  clearly  and  fully  thrown  before.  Secondly, 
we  may  take  it  to  be  one.  of  the  worthiest  functions 
of  '  N.  &  Q.'  to  rescue  from  oblivion  the  lives  of 
men  who,  while  by  no  means  in  the  first  rank  as 
regards  station  or  genius,  yet  left  their  mark  upon 
their  contemporaries,  did  some  service  that  was 
individual  and  original,  witnessed  to  some  good 
thing  that  people  had  not  thought  of.  Such  a 
life  was  that  of  John  Smith  ;  as  such,  in  years  to 
come,  its  memory  may  be  disinterred,  and  then 
this  little  volume  will  be  the  one  authority  to 
turn  to.  Thirdly,  as  a  biographical  study 
requiring  somewhat  more  than  ordinary  tact,  it 
deserves  quite  unqualified  praise.  It  might 
easily  have  slipped  into  sentimentality  or  tedious- 
ness,  or  even  into  facetiousness  ;  it  might  have 
taken  on,  unawares,  a  patronizing  or  an  apolo- 
getic tone.  Nothing  of  this:  both  writers  say 
what  they  have  to  say  with  admirable  simplicity. 


us. viii, OCT. 4, IMS.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


279 


directness,  and  respect,  and  with  an  affectionate- 
ness  which  moves  one  all  the  more  because  it  is 
touched  with  kindly  humour  and  expressed  with 
decided  restraint.  It  is,  no  doubt,  just  the  kind 
of  work — so  near  to  the  real,  in  a  fine  sense  so 
unliterary — of  which  commendation  in  a  review 
is  a  little  impertinent ;  still,  in  the  interest  of 
readers  for  whom  one  cannot  but  desire  the  pleasure 
of  acquaintance  with  John  Smith,  perhaps  this 
hint  of  its  excellence  may  be  passed  as  allowable 

Westminster     Cathedral.     Edited     by     the     Rev. 

Herbert  Hall.  (Westminster  Press.) 
THIS  illustrated  guide,  published  at  one  shilling, 
contains  an  authorized  history  of  the  Cathedral, 
written  by  the  Chaplain.  Its  story  shows  that 
want  of  funds  alone  prevented  Wiseman  from 
having  it  built ;  and  though  Manning  warmly 
encouraged  the  scheme,  he  felt  that  the  first  neces- 
sity was  the  education  of  the  poor  Catholic 
children  of  London.  However,  he  secured  the 
present  site,  though  it  was  left  to  his  successor 
Vaughan  to  raise  the  edifice.  John  Francis 
Bentley  was  chosen  architect  upon  the  under- 
standing that  the  early  Christian  Byzantine  was 
to  be  the  model.  To  test  the  acoustic  pro- 
perties of  the  building,  '  The  Dream  of  Gerontius,' 
set  to  Newman's  poem,  was  performed,  Sir  Ed- 
ward Elgar,  the  composer,  conducting.  Vaughan 
died  on  the  19th  of  June,  1903,  and  it  was  his 
successor,  Cardinal  Bourne,  who  saw  the  Cathedral 
consecrated.  This  took  place  on  the  28th  of 
June,  1910. 

The  building  covers  an  area  of  54,000  square 
feet,  and  the  nave  is  the  greatest  in  England  ; 
but  the  magnificence  of  the  interior,  as  it  will 
appear  when  completed,  must  be  left  to  the  ima- 
gination. The  walls  are  to  be  lined  with  marble 
to  a  height  now  marked  "  by  a  horizontal  line 
of  red  brick,  and  above  this  line  there  will  be  a 
blaze  of  coloured  mosaic,  blue  and  green  and  red 
and  gold  ;  and  in  the  circles  of  the  dome,  groups 
of  figures  representing  the  mysteries  of  religion." 
In  the  crypt  repose  the  remains  of  Wiseman  and 
Manning. 

The  illustrations  in  the  guide  are  by  Mr.  Hanslip 
Fletcher. 

Bulwer  Lytton  :  an  Exposure  of  the  Errors  of  his 
Biographers.  By  W'illiam  Alfred  Frost.  (Lyn- 
wood  &  Co.) 

BIOGRAPHY  is  fascinating,  yet  there  is  no  other 
1) ranch  of  literary  work  in  which  there  are  so 
many  pitfalls.  Our  readers  know  this  from  the 
space  that  has  been  occupied  in  our  pages  with 
notices  of  errors  and  omissions  in  the  *  Dictionary 
of  National  Biography,'  and  this  notwithstanding 
the  fact  that  the  contributors  to  that  monumental 
work  were  specially  chosen,  and  every  care  was 
1  iki-n  to  ensure  accuracy.  Instances  of  error  in 
other  places  may  be  cited.  For  example,  the  date 
of  Lytton's  birth  was  given  in  Burke's  '  Peerage  ' 
until  1911  as  1806,  instead  of  1803— the  original 
information  was  faulty.  Another  case  is  that  of 
Turner,  the  inscription  on  his  coffin  in  St.  Paul's 
giving  his  age  as  79,  whereas  he  was  only  76.  A 
curious  mistake,  it  will  be  remembered,  occurred 
about  Goldsmith.  At  the  time  of  Macaulay's 
funeral  in  the  Abbey  it  was  stated  that  Macaulay's 
grave  was  near  to  that  of  Goldsmith,  instead  of 
which  Goldsmith  rests  in  an  unknown  grave  in  the 
burial-ground  of  the  Temple  Church  ;  yet  this 
misstatement  has  even  recently  appeared  in  print. 


Mr.  Frost  has  shown  much  industry  in  his 
researches  concerning  Lytton,  and  the  result  will 
no  doubt  prove  helpful  to  the  writer  of  the 
biography  of  Lytton  which  he  intimates  "  will 
not  be  long  delayed." 

ONE  of  the  most  interesting  papers  in  the 
October  Fortnightly  Review  is  M.  Fabre's  account, 
under  the  title  '  My  Relations  with  Darwin,'  of 
some  experiments  carried  out,  by  the  English- 
man's suggestion,  to  test  the  operation  of  the 
homing  instinct  of  the  mason-bee,  of  which 
Darwin's  death  prevented  the  intended  com- 
munication. They  are  related  in  that  fresh, 
vivid,  almost  dramatic  manner  of  which  lately 
we  have  heard  so  much.  Dr.  George  Brandes's 
'  Don  Quixote  and  Hamlet  '  is  a  whimsical  but. 
significant  flight  of  imagination.  Mr.  P.  P.. 
Howe  criticizes  Mr.  Galsworthy  as  dramatist 
according  to  the  principles  which  we  have  already 
seen  him  applying  to  the  work  of  other  writers.. 
The  personal  equation — in  the  sense  of  intuition 
keen  in  this  way  rather  than  in  that — seems  to- 
count  in  Mr.  Howe's  criticism  even  more  than  it 
usually  does,  but  his  remarks  are  invariably 
suggestive,  often  illuminating.  Mrs.  Woods  con- 
tributes a  poem,  '  Vale  atque  Ave,'  which  is 
highly  interesting  for  its  technique,  and  has  the 
right  breath  of  poetry  in  it,  despite  a  central 
idea  which  has  something  alien  or  artificial 
about  it.  Mr.  Francis  Gribble  in  '  Descartes  and 
the  Princesses  '  gives  us  yet  another  study  of 
departed  French  personalities  in  his  accustomed 
manner.  The  first  article  is  the  conclusion  of 
M.  Maurice  Maeterlinck's  study  '  Life  after  Death,' 
in  which  he  appears  to  voice  more  eloquently 
than  most  of  us  can,  without  dispelling  even  for 
a  moment,  were  it  merely  by  his  own  hope  or 
authority,  the  universal  uncertainty.  The  other 
papers  are  for  the  most  part  on  the  political  or 
social  questions  pressing  at  the  moment. 

The  Cornhill  Magazine  for  October  is  an  un- 
usually interesting  number.  It  gives  the  first 
place  to  an  unpublished  poem  by  Browning, 
dated  January,  1886,  entitled  '  Epps,'  and  furnish- 
ing a  good  average  example  of  the  poet's  work  : 
its  attitude  highly  characteristic,  but  not,  perhaps , 
illustrated  by  lines  that  linger  in  the  reader's 
head.  Col.  Sir  Edward  Thackeray's  '  Recollec- 
tions of  the  Siege  of  Delhi  in  1857,'  now  com- 
pleted, are  even  better  reading  than  those  of  last 
month.  Bishop  Frodsham  has  a  delightful  article 
on  the  imagination  of  the  Australian  aborigines, 
to  which  he  is,  perhaps,  right  in  denying  any 
anthropological  value,  but  which  is  singularly 
welcome  by  reason  of  his  knowledge  of  the 
"  black  fellows  "  and  his — all  too  rare — sympathy 
with  them.  Dr.  Frederika  Macdonald's  '  Char- 
lotte Bronte's  Professor  '  is  an  account,  both  well 
done  and  worth  doing,  of  her  own  experience  of 
M.  Heger  as  a  teacher.  Miss  Login's  transcript 
— if  we  may  so  call  it — of  her  mother's  conversa- 
tion about  the  events  and  people  she  had  known 
from  1820  to  1904  is  full  of  pleasant,  sometimes  of 
curious,  anecdote.  Lady  Login,  having  been 
born  with  a  "  caul,"  was  held  in  special  veneration 
in  the  Scotch  home  of  her  childhood,  and,  if  her 
poorer  neighbours  had  a  cow  or  horse  that  was 
sick,  would  be  secretly  whisked  out  of  her  bed 
at  night  by  all  too  compassionate  servants,  and 
carried  off,  dazed  with  sleep,  to  some  byre  to 
murmur  a  Gaelic  charm  over  the  sufferer.  Mr- 


280, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       ui  s.  vm.  OCT.  i,  1913. 


Edmund  Vale's  account  of  the  ascent  of  the 
Japanese  volcano  "  Asama  Yama "  is  simply 
written,  but  fresh  and  vivid.  But  perhaps  the  most 
arresting  of  all  the  papers  is  Mr.  Charles  Boyd's 
4  George  Wyndham.'  Deeply  loved,  Wyndham. 
has  been  made  to  live  again  as  few  men  do  in  the 
portraits  his  friends  have  drawn  of  him,  but  no 
one  has  depicted  him  more  movingly  and  dis 
cerningly  than  has  been  done  here. 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— OCTOBER. 

MR.  F.  B.  MEATYARD  sends  us  his  Catalogue 
No.  1  of  Old  Engrarings.  These  number  some 
400,  half  of  which  are  portraits.  We  may  single 
out  for  mention  Bartolozzi's  '  Lady  *  Butts,' 
printed  in  colours  after  Holbein,  1796,  21.  2s.  ; 
Ward's  *  Lord  Dundas,'  after  Jackson,  a  lettered 
proof,  31.  10s.  ;  and  Smith's  '  Mrs.  Montagu,' 
after  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds,  1776,  41.  4s.  Of  the 
•other  drawings  and  engravings,  some  of  the  best 
.are  J.  B.  Smith's  '  First  Interview  of  Werter 
.and  Charlotte,'  stipple  in  brown,  1782,  4Z.  4s.  ; 
and  '  The  Happy  Family  saying  Grace,'  mezzo- 
"tint,  proof  before  letters  of  the  American  engraver 
Greenwood  from  Van  Herp,  4Z.  15s.  The  most 
important  item  in  this  group  is,  however,  a  pair 
of  oval  stipples  in  red  by  Blake,  after  Watteau, 
'  Morning  Amusement  '  and  '  Evening  Amuse- 
ment,' 10  L  10s.  The  Catalogue  includes  numerous 
Aaews  in  the  British  Isles,  a  few  etchings,  some 
caricatures  (coloured),  and  some  twenty  original 
drawings — among  these  last  three  examples  of 
Cigoli  and  one  of  Caracci. 

MESSRS.  MYERS'S  Catalogue  No.  195  is  that  of 
A  private  library  recently  acquired  by  them, 
which  comprises  items  of  various  interest.  We 
noticed  a  copy  of  Sir  Thomas  Parkyns's  '  The  Inn- 
Play  or  Cornish-Hugg  Wrestler,'  which  had  been 
presented  to  Frederick,  Prince  of  Wales,  1727, 
15Z.  15s.  A  good  item  is  a  first  edition,  extra- 
illustrated  with  50  inserted  plates,  of  Alfred 
Legge's  '  The  Unpopular  King  '  (Bichard  III.), 
Tjound  by  Sangorski,  1885,  9Z.  5s.  Voltaire's 
4  CBuvres  Completes,'  edited  by  Condorcet, 
illustrated  with  nearly  300  engravings,  in  92  vols., 
1785-9,  is  offered  for  121.  12s.  There  is  a  collec- 
tion of  about  70  old  Almanacks  for  the  years 
1823  to  1832  ('  Gentleman's  Diary,'  '  Poor 
Bobin,'  '  Vox  Stellarum,'  and  others),  bound  in 
blue  morocco,  10  vols.,  which  is  to  be  had  for 
5Z.  5s.  Eight  volumes  of  William  Morris's 
'  Works,'  printed  at  the  Chiswick  Press  with 
Morris's  "  Golden  "  type,  cost  here  7Z.  10s. ;  and 
the  Bibliophilists'  Society's  '  Heptameron  ' — 
Saintsbury's  translation  from  Margaret  of  Na- 
varre, illustrated  by  Longeuil,  Halbon,  Dunker, 
and  others — in  5  vols.,  costs  4Z.  4s.  The  following 
also  deserve  a  word  :  Hazlitt's  edition  of  Cotton's 
'  Montaigne,'  3  vols.,  1877,  21.  18s.  ;  Burke's 
'  Works,'  large  Library  Edition,  1826-7,  4Z.  10s.  ; 
the  "Black -Letter  Acts  of  Parliament,  at  the 
Parliament  holden  at  Westminster,  May  8th 
until  July  30th,  1661,  Bill  &  Barker,  1661," 
9s.  Qd.  ;  a  first  edition  of  Byron's  '  Hours  of 
Idleness,'  Newark,  1807,  21.  10s.  ;  18  vols.  of 
'Book -Prices  Current,'  Dec.,  1887-July,  1905, 
11.  7s.  ;  and  a  collection  of  over  1,100  franks  and 
autographs,  principally  of  members  of  Parlia- 
ment between  1820  and  1838,  81.  10s. 


In  their  Catalogue  No.  196  Messrs.  Myers  offer 
some  425  Engraved  Portraits,  many  of  which  are 
interesting.  Thus  they  have  Edelinck's  engraving 
after  Hellart's  portrait  of  Louis,  Due  de  Bour- 
gogne  (grandson  of  Louis  XIV.),  61. 10s.  ;  Cousins's 
'  Miss  Rosamond  Croker,'  after  Lawrence,  4.1.  10s.  ; 
Keating's  '  Lady  Hamilton  as  St.  Cecilia,'  after 
Bomney,  4Z.  4s.  ;  Bartolozzi's  '  Erasmus,'  after 
Holbein,  a  stipple  engraving  in  colours,  2Z.  2s.  ; 
and  the  Maryborough  family,  Ladies  Bagot, 
Burghersh,  and  Fitzroy  Somerset,  painted  by 
Lawrence  and  engraved  by  Thomson.  There 
are  several  of  the  Arundel  Society's  chromo- 
lithographs, in  particular  Botticelli's  '  Venus 
rising  from  the  Sea,'  4Z.  10s.,  and  Lippi's  '  Vision 
of  St.  Bernard,'  2Z.  2s.  ;  and  about  a  dozen 
prints  of  views  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Colleges 

MB.  CHARLES  SAWYER  sends  us  his  Catalogue  33, 
which  includes  a  number  of  attractive  items 
belonging  to  various  fields  of  interest.  He  has 
a  unique  copy,  extra-illustrated  with  water- 
colour  drawings,  of  '  Une  Amazone  sous  le 
Premier  Empire  :  Vie  d'Ida  St.  -  Elme,'  by 
Henri  Lachize,  Paris,  1902,  16Z.  An  illuminated 
copy  on  vellum  of  the  reproduction  made  in 
Dublin,  1880,  of  the  '  Book  of  Leinster  ' — render- 
ing exactly  the  whole  of  the  original  MS.  in  the 
T.C.D.  Library,  with  its  capitals  and  ornaments, 
and  bound  by  Bedford — is  offered  for  36Z.  A 
good  copy,  bound  by  Boot,  of  '  The  English  Spy  ' 
— with  72  coloured  plates  and  38  woodcuts, 
the  work  chiefly  of  Cruikshank,  but  including  a 
plate  and  cuts  by  Bowlandson — 1825-6,  costs 
42Z.  There  are  some  pleasant  Dickens  items — 
the  most  interesting,  two  volumes  from,  his 
library  bearing  his  crest  and  name,  and  the 
label  attached  to  his  books  by  his  executors  : 
'  A  Family  Tour  through  South  Holland  '  (1836) 
and  '  Sketches  of  Imposture,  Deception,  and 
Credulity'  (1837)-— 5Z.  10s.  each.  A  first  edition 
of  Lamb's  '  Specimens,'  bound  by  Sangorski  & 
Sutcliffe,  is  also  worth  mentioning,  1808,  5Z.  10s.  ; 
and  we  must  not  omit  a  complete  set  of  the 
"  Edition  de  Luxe  "  of  Buskin,  issued  1907-12, 
for  which  27Z.  is  asked. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


to 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  folio  icing 
notices  :  — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
Ushers  "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for^ 
warded  to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

H.  I.  H.  and  G.  VV.  E.  R.—  Forwarded. 
CORRIGENDUM.  —  PROF.  BENSLY  writes  :  "  P.  237, 
col.  1,  1.  27,  for  jj.tv  please  read  /teu." 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  ii,  1913.1       NOTES  AND  QUEEIES. 


281 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  11,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  198. 

NOTES  :— '  Memoirs  of  Sir  J.  Langham,  Baronet,'  281— 
Webster  and  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  282— Forged  'Speeches 
and  Prayers '  of  the  Regicides,  284— Statues  and  Memorials 
in  the  British  Isles,  285— Wilkes  and  La  Rochefoucauld 
at  Rornsey — Consecration  Crosses  at  Throcking,  286 — 
"Marriage"  as  Surname— The  Guildhall— Execution  of 
Earl  Ferrers,  287. 

QUERIES :— "  Transept "  —  Napoleon's  Army,  287  —  Mr. 
Dennis  and  'The  Conscious  Lovers' — Throwing  a  Hat 
into  a  House,  288— Sir  John  Platt— Mary  Astell— Helmets 
in  Churches — '  Lettere  del  Sig.  Girolamo  Magagnati ' — 
'Galerie  des  Arts'— Martin  Norman— Source  of  Quota- 
tion Wanted — Ancient  Wit  and  Humour — Mansions  given 
by  the  Crown -Heart  -  Burial  in  Church  Walls,  289— 
"Gadareilie"— W.  McCartney— Ralph  Beilby— Sundial— 
Clockmakers — Flemish  Oil  Painting — Goodameavy  House, 
South  Devon—"  Gas  "  as  a  Street- Name,  290. 

REPLIES  :  —  Cathedral  Bell  'stolen,  290  -  Panthera  — 
Derived  Senses  of  the  Cardinal  Points,  291— Johnson 
Bibliography— Chester's  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers ' 
— "  Trailbaston  " — Books  on  London  :  Great  Chart,  292 — 
"Seen  through  glass"— The  Second  Folio  Shakespeare, 
294 — "  Ask  "=Tart— Sons  of  the  Clergy — Colour  of  Liveries 
—Biographical  Information  Wanted— Inwood  or  Inward 
Family  —  Redcoats,  295  —  Robin  Hood  Romances  — 
Smuggling  Queries— Bishop  "Sever"  of  Durham,  297— 
Octagonal  Meeting  -  Houses  —  "Fairy  -  Tales" — Authors 
Wanted— Smallest  Square  in  London,  298. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :-'  Place-Names  of  South- West  York- 
shire ' — '  Archaeologia  ^Eliana ' — '  Nineteenth  Century.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


4  MEMOIRS    OF    SIR    J.    LANGHAM, 
BARONET.' 

I  FOUND  the  manuscript,  from  Which  the 
following  memoir  is  printed,  bound  up 
with  a  copy  of  Richard  Brett's  "  Vitae 
Sanctorum  Evangelist.  Johannis,  et  Lucae, 
Metaphraste,  &c.  Oxford,  1597."  No 
author's  name  is  appended  to  the  manu- 
script, and  no  date  is  given.  It  may  have 
been  written  in  the  latter  part  of  the  seven- 
teenth or  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth 
century. 

Sir  John  Langham  is  not  mentioned  in 
the  '  Dictionary  of  National  Biography  '  ; 
nor  does  he  appear  in  the  Diaries  of  Pepys 
and  Evelyn.  In  the  latter,  however,  under 
date  of  28  Oct.,  1654,  there  is  the  following 
•entry :  "  Came  Lady  Langham,  a  kins- 
woman of  mine,  to  visit  us."  This  refers, 
perhaps,  to  Langham's  wife.  No  doubt 
there  must  be  somewhere  references  to  a 
man  so  remarkable  (if  this  memoir  is  to  be 
trusted,  as  I  think  it  may  be)  as  the  subject 


of  this  memoir.  Probably  some  corre- 
spondent of  '  N.  &  Q.'  will  be  able  to  tell 
us  something  more  about  him. 

Sr  JOHN  LANGHAM  was  born  at  Northampton  > 
his  Father  was  a  Linen  Draper  at  that  Town, 
but  afterwards  removed  to  Guilsborough  and 
dwelt  where  y6  School-House  now  stands,  which 
was  afterwards  erected  by  Sr  John.  He  died  & 
left  a  Widow  with  several  small  Children  ;  his 
eldest  Son  not  being  well  used  by  his  Mother, 
resolved  to  leave  her  &  not  to  return  till  he  should 
do  it  with  a  considerable  Fortune.  Accordingly 
he  left  her  and  went  to  London  where  he  put 
himself  Apprentice,  having  100Z.  left  him  by  his 
Father,  to  Sr  Rob*  Napier,  alias  Sandy,  Turkey- 
Merchant.  His  Mother  [Master  ?]  sent  him  Factor 
abroad — he  succeeded  well  and  made  such  a  Return 
as  highly  pleased  his  Master — He  was  sent  a  second 
Time  Factor  &  returned  with  Increase  both  for 
his  ^  Master  &  himself,  &  continu'd  trading  :  And 
tho'  he  met  with  some  Disappointments  which 
made  his  Friends  &  Relations  advise  him  to  sit 
down  contented  with  what  he  had  acquired, 
yet  he  resolved  to  push  the  Matter  on,  &  did  not 
leave  of,  till  he  had  gained  a  great  Estate — He 
married  the  Daughter  of  James  Bunce  Esqr 
sometime  Member  of  Parliament  for  the  City  of 
London,  &  Sister  to  Sr  James  Bunce. — His  Father 
in  Law  advised  him  to  trade  with  half  his  Fortune, 

&  to  leave  the  other  to  provide  for  Accidents 

He  and  another  Merchant  having  bought  the 
whole  Produce  of  the  Country  which  was  Currants, 
sailed  with  a  Fleet  of  Merchant  Men  for  England' 
but  were  seperated  by  a  Storm,  in  which  his 
Vessels  sunk — He  got  safe  home  &  was  received 

with  great  Joy,  but  did  not  mention  his  Loss 

When  he  heard  the  Vessels  that  escaped  were 
in  the  River,  he  went  to  meet  them  &  contracted 
with  the  Merchant  who  had  the  other  half  of  the 
Currants  for  his  whole  Stock,  a  very  short  Time 
was  allowed  him  for  the  Payment  of  the  Money 
which  was  30,OOOZ.  all  which  he  borrowed  on  his 
own  Credit,  &  then  he  told  his  Father  Bunce  of 

his  Loss,   &  what  he  had  done  to  retrieve  it 

when  it  was  known  that  all  the  Currants  were  in 
one  Hand,  &  no  more  to  come  that  Year,  all 
hastened  to  buy,  &  he  soon  paid  his  Debts — 
raised  his  Fame,  &  cleared  30,OOOZ.  for  himself.  He 
lived  in  Bishop-Gate  Street  in  Crossly  [sic]  House, 
now  turned  into  a  Square.  He  was  an  Alderman 
of  the  City  of  London,  &  being  a  Member  of 
Parliament  was  subdued  when  Rebellion  had 
got  the  Ascendant — And  tho'  it  was  Death  to  aid 
Charles  Stuart  he  conveyed  500Z.  yearly  to  him 
during  his  Exile. — He  kept  a  most  hospitable 
House,  &  the  Remainder  of  the  Daily  Provision 
was  distributed  to  the  Poor,  as  were  large  Quan- 
titys  of  Bread  to  the  several  Prisons.  He  was 
very  bountiful  to  the  sequester'd  Clergy — The 
Rump  Parliament  being  turned  out — and  a  free 
one  was  called.  Alderman  Langham  took  his 
Seat  as  formerly,  &  when  they  had  determined 
X3  bring  home  the  King,  &  an  Estimate  was 
made  of  the  Expence,  which  amounted  to  60,OOOZ. 
;he  House  being  to  debate  on  Ways  &  Means  to 
raise  that  Sum — the  Alderman  stood  up  &  said 
all  Parliamentary  Ways  take  up  more  Time  than 
/his  Occasion  will  allow — Many  Things  happen 
betwixt  the  Cup  &  the  Lip— I  will  lend  30,000?. 
if  any  one  here  will  lend  the  other  30,OOOZ.  upon 
which  Lord  Graven  said  I  will  not  be  out-done 


282 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [us.  vm.  OCT.  11,1913. 


by  a  Citisen — Alderman  Langham  met  the  King 
at  the  Hague  in  his  Fur  Gown  &  Gold  Chain, 
his  Majesty  asked  who  that  venerable  Gentleman 
was  &  upon  hearing  his  Name  said,  I  am  more 
obliged  to  that  Man's  Purse  than  to  any  private 
Man  in  England  &  then  knighted  him  &  his  Son 
James  who  was  with  him — Soon  after  the  King 
arrived  in  England  he  created  him  Baronet,  being 
the  Honour  he  chose,  after  being  complimented 
with  an  Offer  of  the  highest  Titles  of  Honour. 

When  London  was  on  Fire  in  1666  Sr  John 
offered  5.00Z.  to  those  who  could  extinguish  it 
before  it  reached  his  House,  which  animated  the 
People,  that  they  succeeded  &  had  the  Reward. 
When  the  poor  Sufferers  were  in  the  Fields,  some 
sick,  &  all  wanting  Necessaries,  S*  John  put  into 
the  Hands  of  proper  Persons  500Z.  for  their 
Subsistance — the  second  Week  he  gave  400Z. 
the  third  Week  300Z.  the  fourth  Week  200Z.  and 
100Z.  $  Week  till  the  Field  was  cleared  of  the 
unhappy  Sufferers.  He  gave  a  thousand  Pounds 
towards  building  a  Church  in  Cornhill— 1000Z. 
towards  building  the  Company's  Hall  of  which 
he  was  a  Free  Man — And  1000Z.  towards  building 
the  Royal  Exchange  &  many  other  Benefactions. 
When  the  Clergy  were  restored  to  their  Benefices, 
&  those  who  had  unjustly  enjoyed  them  reduced  to 
Want,  Sr  John  said,  they  must  not  starve,  tho' 
they  are  a  mistaken,  deluded  People,  &  gave  them 
a  weekly  Allowance  of  Bread  &  Meat  from  his 
Slaughter- House.  He  would  sometimes  give  to 
a  diligent  young  Man  sufficient  to  set  him  up  in 
his  Trade — &  would  pay  Debts  for  honest  poor 
Men  to  keep  them  out  of  Joal — To  every  one  of 
his  Daughters  he  gave  10,OOOZ.  Fortune  &  spent 
1000Z.  in  equiping  the  Bride  &  Wedding  Enter- 
tainment— When  he  visited  any  of  them,  he  used 
to  stay  about  a  Month  carrying  with  him  100Z. 
which  he  gave  to  make  the  Pot  boil,  as  his  Ex- 
pression was. 

Sr  John's  Son  William  married  a  Daughter 
of  Sir  Anthony  Haselwood  of  Maidwell  a  Lady 
with  3000Z.  which  were  paid  down  —  the  Lady 
died  in  six  Week's  Time.  Sr  John  hearing  that 
2000Z.  of  the  Money  was  borrowed,  made  a 
Visit  to  Sr  Anthony  taking  with  him  the  3000Z. 
which  he  generously  gave  him  back. — Wrhen  any 
of  his  Servants  grew  old  in  his  Service,  he  would 
ask  them  what  they  had  got  therein,  &  then  would 
say  Business  is  now  tiresome  to  you,  I  will  allow 
you  so  much  a  Year  for  your  Life  5,  6,  or  10 
Pounds  a  Year  as  he  thought  proper,  it  is  Time 
you  should  live  free  from  Care,  &  leave  serving 
an  Earthly  Master.  He  kept  his  Resolution  of 
not  seeing  his  Mother  till  he  was  in  a  flourishing 
Condition,  tho'  he  assisted  her,  his  Brothers  & 
Sisters  with  his  first  Profits  &  then  visited  her 
in  an  Equipage  suitable  to  his  Circumstances. 
Sr  John  endowed  his  Free  School  at  Guilsborough 
with  80Z.  a  Year,  &  erected  an  Hospital  at  Cottes- 
brook  which  he  endowed  with  50Z.  a  Year  And  he 
has  been  a  great  Benefactor  to  Sr  [sic]  Tho3  Hospital 
at  North'ton.  Besides  his  great  Benefactions  in 
his  Life  Time,  he  left  many  Charities  by  Will. 

When  Sr  John  left  his  Mother,  he  fell  a  Sleep 
upon  the  Ground  &  was  awaked  by  Thunder  & 
Lightning — He  hastened  to  the  next  Town  for 
Shelter,  &  feeling  his  Side  a  little  uneasy,  looked 
at  it,  &  saw  seven  Stars — which  remained  there 
till  after  his  Death. 

FINIS. 

BERTRAM  DOBELL. 


WEBSTER    AND    SIR    THOMAS? 
OVERBURY. 

(See  ante,  pp.  221,  244,  263.) 

THERE  is  little  in  Webster's  latest  play, 
'  Appius  and  Virginia,'  to  suggest  the  in- 
fluence of  the  '  Characters.'  Possibly,  how- 
ever, an  observation  made  by  one  of  the 
Lictors  entrusted  with  the  task  of  arresting 
Virginia, 

The  calendar  that  we  Lictors  go  by  is  all  dog-days. 

'A.  and  V.,'  III.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  171). 
contains    a    reminiscence    of    '  A    Prisoner/ 
one  of  the  additional  characters  of  1616  : — 

"  He  is  an  Almanacke  out  of  date  ;  none  of  his 
dayes  speakes  of  faire  weather." — Rimbault, 
p.  159. 

And  we  shall  perhaps  be  justified^  in 
attributing  a  curious  piece  of  information 
embodied  in  one  of  Virginius's  speeches  to 
a  distant  recollection  of  a  not  very  edifying 
illustration  from  the  description  of  *  *  A 
.Divellish  Usurer.'  Icilius,  seeking  to  com- 
fort Virginius,  observes  that  there  is  hope 
that  he  may  yet  live  to  "  outwear  the  sorrow" 
of  his  daughter's  death,  whereupon  Virginius 
dolefully  replies  : — 

O,  impossible  1 

A  minute's  joy  to  me  would  quite  cross  nature, 
As  those  that  long  have  dwelt  in  noisome  rooms, 
Swoon  presently  if  they  but  scent  perfumes. 

'  A.  and  V.,'  V.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  iii.  216). 

an  assertion  for  which  one  hesitates  to 
believe  that  there  can  be  any  foundation 
in  fact.  An  apocryphal  story  to  which  a 
casual  allusion  is  made  in  '  A  Divellish 
Usurer  '  may  account  for  it : — 

"  He  is  a  man  of  no  conscience  ;  for  (like  the 
lakesfarmer  that  swouned  ivith  going  into  Bucklers- 
bury)  he  falles  into  a  cold  sweat,  if  he  but  looke 
into  the  Chauncery." — Rimbault,  p.  134. 

It  is  scarcely  necessary  to  explain  that 
at  this  time  Bucklersbury  was  the  apothe- 
caries' and  herbalists'  quarter,  where  drugs 
and  perfumes  were  sold.  Students  of  Shake- 
speare will  recall  the  reference  in  '  The 
Merry  Wives  of  Windsor,'  III.  iii.  79  : — 

And  smell  like  Bucklersbury  in  simple  time. 

This  completes  the  tale  of  borrowings 
from  the  '  Characters  '  and  '  Newes  '  to  be 
found  in  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  '  The 
Devil's  Law  Case,'  and  '  Appius  and  Vir- 
ginia,' at  least  so  far  as  I  have  been  able  to- 
identify  them. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  influence 
of  the  '  Newes  '  can  also  be  detected  in  '  A 
Cure  for  a  Cuckold,'  the  play  in  which 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


283 


Webster  collaborated  with  Rowley.  The 
passage  here  quoted  is  from  the  speech 
made  by  Clare,  on  hearing  Lessingham's 
declaration  of  his  resolution  to  leave  her 
for  ever  : — 

Fortune  plays  ever  with  our  good  or  ill 
Like  cross  and  pile,  and  turns  up  which  she  will. 
'  C.C.,'  IV.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  iv.  72-3). 
"  Cross  and  pile  "  is  our  "  heads  or  tails." 
A   similar   apophthegm   is   to   be   found   in 
*  Countrey  Newes  '  : — 

"  That  good  and  ill  is  the  crosse  and  pile  in  the 
aime  of  life." — Rimbault,  p.  175. 

There  is,  moreover,  in  one  of  the  '  New 
Characters  '  a  rather  disconcerting  parallel 
with  a  passage  in  Webster's  '  White  Devil,' 
published  in  1612,  eleven  years  before  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy,'  and  three  years  before 
the  '  New  Characters  '  :— 

Lodovico.  I  do  thank  thee, 
And  I  do  wish  ingeniously  for  thy  sake, 
The  dog-days  all  year  long. 

'  White  Devil,'  III.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  72). 
Compare  the  character  of  *  A  Sexton  ' : — 

"  Lastly,  hee  wishes  the  Dogge  daies  would 
last  all  yeare  long  ;  and  a  great  plague  is  his 
yeere  of  lubilc." — Rimbault,  p.  146. 

It  is  possible  that  the  process  has  here 
been  reversed,  and  that  the  author  of  '  A 
Sexton '  borrowed  from  the  play.  But, 
at  a  time  when  constant  reference  was  made 
to  the  dog-days  as  being  the  most  un- 
healthy period  of  the  year,  it  may  well  be 
that  to  say  that  a  person  "  wished  the  dog- 
days  would  last  all  year  long  "  was  a  common 
form  of  speech  to  imply  that  he  was  of  a 
malevolent  disposition,  and  that  its  intro- 
duction in  the  description  of  '  A  Sexton  ' 
was  for  the  sake  of  the  addition  to  it  of  the 
words  "  and  a  great  plague  is  his  year  of 
jubilee,"  by  way  of  complement  and  as  an 
original  variation  of  a  proverbial  phrase. 

It  should  be  added,  however,  that  Sir 
Thomas  Overbury  or  the  writers  of  these 
'  Characters,'  whoever  they  were,  freely 
plagiarized  from  the  popular  literature  of 
the  time.  There  are  doubtless  many  in- 
stances of  this  that  have  escaped  my  atten- 
tion. Those  I  cite  here  are  interesting  as 
instances  of  cases  where  the  same  passages 
have  been  borrowed  from  a  common  source, 
both  by  Webster  and  the  '  Character ' 
writer.  All  my  illustrations  from  the  '  Cha- 
racters '  are  again  from  the  '  New  Cha- 
racters '  of  1615.  As  will  be  seen,  the  borrow- 
ings are  from  Sidney's  *  Arcadia '  and 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  the  sources  to  which 
Webster  had  recourse  more  frequently  than 
any  other.  I  quote  first  from  the  original 


author,    next    from    the    '  Characters,'    and 
finally  from  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  : — 

[Argalus  to  Amphialus  :]...  .think  not  lightly 
of  never  so  weak  an  arm  which  strikes  with  the 
sword  of  justice. — '  Arcadia,'  Book  III. 

"  Never  is  he  known  to  slight  the  weakest 
enemy  that  comes  armid  against  him  in  the  hand 
of  lustice" — '  A  Worthy  Commander  in  the 
WTarres,'  Rimbault,  p.  108. 

The  weakest  arm  is  strong  enough,  that  strikes 
With  the  sword  of  justice. 

'  D.M.,'  V.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  269). 


"  For  Antiphilus  that  had  no  greatness  but 
outward,  that  taken  away  was  ready  to  fall 
faster  than  calamity  could  thrust  him,  with 
fruitless  begging  of  life,"  &c. — '  Arcadia,'  Book  II.J 

"  He  is  a  small  wine  that  will  not  last  ;  and 
when  hee  is  falling,  hee  goes  of  himselfe  faster 
than  misery  can  drive  him." — '  An  Intruder  into 
Favour,'  Rimbault,  p.  117. 

[Bosola    to    Cardinal :]    Now     it     seems     thy 

greatness  was  only  outward  ; 
For  thou  fall'st  faster  of  thyself,  than  calamity 
Can  drive  thee. 

'  D.M.,'  V.  v.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  278). 


[Lalus  is  described  as]  "  doing  all  things  with 
so  pretty  a  grace,  that  it  seemed  ignorance  could 
not  make  him  do  amiss  because  he  had  a  heart 
to  do  well." — '  Arcadia,'  Book  I. 

"  Shee  doth  all  things  with  so  sweet  a  grace, 
it  seems  ignorance  will  not  suffer  her  to  doe  ill, 
being  her  minde  is  to  do  well." — '  A  Fayre  and 
Happy  Milke-Mayd,'  Rimbault,  p.  119. 

Julia.  Why,    ignorance    in    courtship    cannot 

make  you  do  amiss, 
If  you  have  a  heart  to  do  well. 

'  D.M.,'  V.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  262). 
In  all  these  cases  it  is  evident  that  Webster 
borrowed  direct  from  the  '  Arcadia.' 

"  It  was  told  Socrates  that  one  was  no  whit 
amended  by  his  trayell ;  I  believe  it  well  (said 
he)  for  he  carried  himselfe  with  him." — Florio's 
'  Montaigne,'  Book  I.  c.  xxxviii. 

"  He  is  travelled,  but  to  little  purpose  ;  only 
went  over  for  a  squirt,  and  came  backe  againe, 
yet  never  the  more  mended  in  his  conditions, 
cause  he  carried  himselfe  along  with  him." — 
'  An  Improvident  Young  Gallant,'  Rimbault, 
p.  125. 

Bosola.    I  have  known  many  travel  far  for  it 

[honesty], 

And  yet  return  as  arrant  knaves  as  they  went  forth, 
Because   they   carried   themselves    always    along 
with  them. 

*  D.M.,'  I.  i.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  159). 

*  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  contains  numbers 
of  passages  for  which  the  dramatist  was 
directly  indebted  to  Florio's  translation  of 
the  Essays  ;  here,  however,  he  seems  to  have 
borrowed  through  the  medium  of  the 
'  Character  '  writer. 

H.  D.  SYKES. 

Enfield. 

(To  be  conclude t/J 


284 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  n, 1913. 


THE      FORGED      '  SPEECHES     AND 
PRAYERS  '  OF  THE  REGICIDES. 

<See    11    S.   vii.    301,    341,    383,   442,    502; 
viii.  22,  81,  122,  164,  202,  242.) 

XIV. — SOME  OTHER  FORGERIES  :  HUMPHREY 
STONE,  DR.  THOMAS  M ANTON,  AND  *  DE- 
POSITIONS ABOUT  THE  FlRE  OF  LONDON.' 
Mercurius  Publicus  for  16-23  Jan., 
1661/2,  draws  attention  to  some  forged 
*'  speeches  "  of  some  thieves;  and  the  same 
periodical  for  23-30  Jan.,  1661/2,  prints  a 
refutation  of  another  forgery  aimed  at  the 
•Quakers,  who  had  been  emphatically  disso- 
ciating themselves  from  the  fanatics.  Partly 
-as  a  result,  the  latter  did  their  best  to  mas- 
querade as  Quakers,  and  very  many  refer- 
ences can  be  found  in  the  State  Papers  to 
""  fighting  Quakers "  at  this  time.  The 
following  passage  in  Mercurius  Publicus  for 
23-30  Jan.,  1661/2,  is,  therefore,  of  some 
importance  in  Quaker  history  : — 

"  There  being  a  book  lately  printed,  entitled, 
*  The  Speech  and  confession  of  Humphrey  Stone, 
a  quaker,  &c.,'  wherein  the  said  Humphrey  Stone 
is  reported  to  have  uttered  blasphemous  expres- 
sions and  murthered  one  William  Frith,  upon 
.enquiry  made,  we  received  the  following  certifi- 
-cate, 

"  '  Whereas  some  persons  of  credit  and  good 
repute  within  this  kingdom  have  (by  their  letters 
irom  London,  which  they  shewed  unto  me) 
received  information  of  a  report  mentioned  in  a 
certain  book  published  in  London,  wherein  it  is 
set  forth  that  one  Humphrey  Stone,  a  quaker, 
J3eing  brought  before  the  Mayor  of  Dublin  at  the 
sessions  there  held  about  the  22  of  October  last, 
was  then  tryed  concerning  his  principles,  for 
blasphemy  and  for  denying  Civil  Law,  &c.,  and 
.at  his  examination  used  many  reviling  words, 
.and  being  reproved  for  the  same  by  one  William 
Frith,  belonging  to  the  Lord  Mayor,  drew  out  a 
Jong  knife  or  dagger  and  stabbed  the  said  William 
Frith,  so  that  he  presently  died.  For  which  the 
said  Humphrey  Stone  was  sentenced  to  death 
and  his  head  was  cut  off  and  set  upon  a  pole,  and 
that  his  mouth  afterwards  opened  and  shut,  as 
was  seen  by  many  people.  Whereupon  the 
Mayor  caused  the  head  to  be  taken  down  and 
perboiled,  and  so  set  up  again. 

"  '  And  being  requested  to  certifie  whether  the 
said  report  be  true  in  whole  or  in  part  or  not  at 
all,  I  do  here  certifie  that  I  have  made  diligent 
search  in  the  records  of  the  Tholsell  of  Dublin  and 
.do  not  find  any  such  person  as  Humphrey  Stone 
tryed  before  this  Mayor,  nor  any  such  fact  as 
stabbing  before  the  Mayor,  neither  yet  any  such 
man  as  William  Frith,  belonging  to  the  Mayor, 
stabbed.  So  that  the  report,  in  whole,  is  untrue 
.and  utterly  false. 

'  '  Pe.  Tennants.  Register. 
"  '  Tholsell.  Dublin.  1661.'  " 

The  forgers  actually  went  so  far  as  to 
fabricate  farewell  sermons  and  prayers  of 


the  ejected  ministers  of  1661 ;  and  the  cele- 
brated Presbyterian  divine  Dr.  Thomas 
Manton  was  compelled  to  advertise  in  the 
Newes  for  24  Sept.,  1663,  to  the  following 
effect : — 

"I  do  utterly  disclaim  the  Farewell  sermon 
and  Prayer  printed  in  my  name  among  other 
farewell  sermons  pretended  to  be  preached  by 
some  London  ministers,  as  being  done  without 
my  privity  and  consent  ;  and,  indeed,  having 
preached  no  farewell  sermon  at  all  at  the  time 
specified.  And  that  which  the  ignorant  publisher 
calls  so  is  so  strangely  disguised  and  misrepre- 
sented by  his  foolish  mistakes.  So  much  I  would 
sooner  have  signifyed  to  the  world  if  occasion 
had  been  offered.  Tho.  Manton.  Covent  Garden. 
Sept.  23.  1663." 

This  disclaimer  affects  the  trustworthi- 
ness of  the  whole  of  the  four  volumes  of 
sermons  of  ejected  ministers  (printed  abroad 
and  secretly  published),  and  it  is  to  be 
feared  that  a  good  many  of  these  have  been 
quoted  by  writers  who  did  not  know  of 
this  disclaimer.  Several  other  ministers, 
particularly  Dr.  Bates,  disclaimed  in  other 
ways. 

Finally,  another  impudent  forgery  was 
the  '  Depositions  about  the  Fire,'  also 
printed  in  '  State  Trials.'  This  had  several 
titles  (' London's  Flames,'  'London's  Flames 
Revived,'  &c.),  and  was  succeeded  in  1670 
by  a  second  pamphlet  of  depositions  about 
the  fires  of  that  year,  which  professed  to 
have  been  taken  by  Alderman  Sir  Richard 
Ford.  This  last  pamphlet  was  entitled  : — 

"  Trap  ad  Crucem  ;  or,  The  Papists  watchword, 
being  an  impartial  account  of  some  late  informa- 
tions taken  before  several  of  his  Majesties  Justices 
of  the  Peace  in  and  about  the  City  of  London  ; 
also  a  relation  of  the  several  fires  that  have  of 
late  hapned  in  and  about  the  said  City." 

Elizabeth  Calvert,  once  more,  was  the 
chief  publisher  of  »both  these  frauds  (whose 
history  can  be  traced  in  the  Calendars  of 
State  Papers  for  1667  and  1670),  and 
these,  with  '  Mirabilis  Annus,'  were  un- 
doubtedly the  foundation  in  great  part  of 
the  further  fraud  of  Titus  Oates's  "  plot  " — 
a  plot  carried  on  by  the  successors  of 
the  same  "  committees  of  six "  (Roger 
L'Estrange's  '  Confederates ')  who  gave  orders 
for  the  fabrication  of  all  the  frauds  I  have 
described.  A  fuller  account  and  further 
details  can  be  found  in  the  tract  printed  in 
the  seventh  volume  of  the  '  Somers  Tracts,' 
and  entitled  *  A  Protestant  Monument, 
erected  to  the  immortal  glory  of  the  Whigs 
and  Dutch.' 

Another  untrue  narrative  is  that  of  John 
James,  also  in  '  State  Trials.' 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343 ;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442 ; 
viii.  4,  82,  183.) 

RELIGIOUS  LEADERS:  PREACHERS, 
THEOLOGIANS,  &c, 

ST.  AUGUSTINE. 

Ebbsfleet,  Isle  of  Thanet.— On  the  "  deso- 
late headland  "  where  Augustine  and  his 
missionaries  from  Rome  landed  in  A.D.  597, 
Earl  Granville  placed  a  Celtic  cross  in  1884. 
It  is  18ft.  high,  and  on  the  side  facing  the 
sea  bears  the  following  inscription  : — • 

Augustinus 

Ad  Rutupina  littora  in  insula  Thaneti 
post   tot   terrse   marisque   labores 

tandem  advectus 

Hoc  in  loco  cum  Ethelberto  rege  congressus 
primam   apud   nostrates   cpncionem   habuit 

et  fidem  Christianam 
Quae  per  totam  Anglicanam  mira  celeritate 

diffusa  est 
feliciter  inauguravit 

A.D.    DXCVII. 

Quarum  rerum 

ut  apud  Anglos  scrvetur  memoria 

hoc  monumentum  ponendum  curavit 

G.  G.  L.  G.  Comes  Granville,  portuum  custos 

A.D.    MDCCCLXXXIV. 

The  thirteen  hundredth  anniversary  of 
Augustine's  landing  was  celebrated  at  Ebbs- 
fleet,  Canterbury,  London,  &c.,  in  1897. 

WICLIF. 

Lutterworth. — Just  outside  the  village,  at 
the  junction  of  the  Coventry  and  Hinckley 
roads,  an  obelisk  was  erected  to  commemo- 
rate Wiclif  in  1897.  On  the  base  are  the 
following  inscriptions  : — 

John  Wycliffe 
Born  1324 
Died  1384 

Rector  of  Lutterworth 
from  1374  to  1384 

The  Morning  Star  of  the  Reformation 

The  First  Translator  of  the  Bible 

into  the  English  Language 

Search  the  Scriptures 

The  entrance  of  Thy  Words  giveth  Light 

Be  followers  of  Them  who  thro'  Faith 

and  Patience  inherit  the  Promises. 

Be  Thou  faithful  unto  Death. 

Erected   in  the   60th  year 

of  the  reign  of 
Her  Most  Gracious  Majesty 
Queen  Victoria,  June,  1897. 


At  a  cost  of  5001. ,  raised  by  subscription 
in  1837,  a  mural  memorial  of  Wiclif  was 
erected  in  the  church.  It  is  placed  at  the- 
east  end  of  the  north  aisle  wall,  near  where 
he  is  supposed  to  have  been  buried.  It  is  the- 
work  of  Sir  R.  Westmacott.>  R.A.,  and  con- 
sists of  an  alto-rilievo  of  white  marble,  repre- 
senting various  figures — students,  priests  and 
others,  in  an  attitude  of  deep  attention* 
around  the  grand  figure  of  the  Reformer,  who, 
with  hand  uplifted,  is  in  the  act  of  addressing, 
them.  Below  is  the  following  inscription  : — 
Sacred  to  the  memory  of 

John  Wiclif 

the  earliest  champion  of  ecclesiastical  reformation* 
in  England.  |  He  was  born  in  Yorkshire  in  the 
year  1324,  |  in  the  year  1375  he  was  presented 
to  the  rectory  of  Lutterworth  :  |  where  he  died 
on  the  31st  of  December  1384.  |  At  Oxford  he 
acquired  not  only  the  renown  of  a  consummate 
Schoolman,  |  but  the  far  more  glorious  title  of 
Evangelic  Doctor.  |  His  whole  life  was  one  im- 
petuous struggle  against  the  corruptions  |  and 
encroachments  of  the  Papal  Court,  |  and  the 
impostures  of  its  devoted  auxiliaries, 'the  Mendi- 
cant Fraternities.  |  His  labours  in  the  cause  of 
Scriptural  truth  were  crowned  by  one  immortal 
achievement,  his  translation  of  the  Bible  into- 
the  English  tongue.  |  This  mighty  work  drew 
on  him,  indeed,  the  bitter  hatred  |  of  all  who  were 
making  merchandize  of  the  popular  credulity 
and  ignorance  :  I  but  he  found  an  abundant 
reward  in  the  blessings  of  his  countrymen,  of 
every  rank  and  age,  |  to  whom  he  unfolded  the 
words  of  Eternal  Life.  |  His  mortal  remains  were 
interred  near  this  spot :  but  they  were  not  allowed 
to  rest  in  peace.  |  After  the  lapse  of  many  years,, 
his  bones  were  dragged  from  the  grave  and  con- 
signed to  the  flames  |  and  his  ashes  were  cast  into- 
the  adjoining  stream. 

JOHN  BUNYAN. 

Bedford.— On  10  June,  1874,  a  bronze- 
statue  of  John  Bunyan  was  unveiled  by 
Lady  Augusta  Stanley.  It  was  presented 
to  the  town  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford,  and 
stands  on  St,  Peter's  Green,  a  spot  where- 
five  roads  meet.  The  pedestal  is  of  granite,, 
and  on  the  four  sides  are  placed  bronze 
relievos  of  scenes  in  '  The  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress.' The  sculptor  was  Sir  J.  E.  Boehm> 
R.A.,  the  head  being  copied 
"  from  a  contemporary  painting  by  Sadler,  now 
in  possession  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Olive  ;  and  the 
costume  is  in  accordance  with  that  of  the  period- 
The  attitude  is  that  of  a  preacher,  holding  the 
open  Bible  in  his  left  hand,  the  fingers  of  his  right 

hand  resting  upon  it At  his  feet  have  fallen 

the  symbols  of  his  prison." 

The  three  tons  of  metal  used  in  casting 
the  statue  were  provided  "  from  bronze- 
cannon  and  bells  recently  brought  from 
China. ' '  Below  the  statue  appears  Bunyan's- 
signature  in  facsimile,  and  on  the  pedestal  is 
inscribed  : — 


286 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vm. OCT.  11,1913. 


Presented  to  the 
Borough  of  Bedford 

by 

Hastings,  IX.  Duke  of  Bedford 
June  10th  1874, 
in  the  Mayoralty 

of 
George  Hurst  Esq. 

The  Duke  of  Bedford  also  presented  to  the 
Bunyan  Meeting  House  a  pair  of  bronze 
doors,  into  which  are  worked  ten  panels 
representing  as  many  scenes  from  '  The 
Pilgrim's  Progress.'  They  were  designed  by 
F.  Thrupp. 

London. — John  Bunyan  died  during  a  visit 
to  London,  at  the  residence  of  his  friend  John 
Strudwick,  of  Snow  Hill.  He  was  buried  in 
Strudwick's  family  vault,  Bunhill  Fields. 
A  large  sarcophagus  marks  the  spot,  near  the 
centre  of  the  southern  portion  of  the  ground. 
On  the  north  side  is  a  representation  in  relief 
of  Christian  setting  out  on  his  journey,  and 
on  the  opposite  side  he  is  pictured  as  having 
found  the  Cross  and  lost  his  burden.  On 
the  top  is  a  recumbent  effigy  of  Bunyan  :  his 
head  reclines  on  a  pillow,  and  with  his  left 
hand  he  presses  a  book  to  his  side.  This 
memorial  was  erected  by  public  subscription 
in  1862.  It  is  the  work  of  Mr.  E.  C.  Pap- 
worth,  who  has  introduced  at  the  east  end 
a  piece  of  the  old  tomb,  on  which  the  fol- 
lowing inscription  is  recorded  : — 

John  Bunyan 

author  of  the 

Pilgrim's  Progress 

Obt.  31st  Augt.  1688 

Mb.    60. 
(West  end)         Restored  by  public 

subscription  under  the 

Presidency  of  the  Right 

Honorable  the  Earl 

of  Shaftesbury,  May 

1862 

John  Hirst,  Hon.  Sec. 

On  29  Sept.,  1900,  a  Bunyan  memorial 
window  was  unveiled  by  the  Bishop  of 
Rochester  in  Southwark  Cathedral.  It  is 
on  the  north  side  of  the  nave,  and  is  of  lancet 
shape — the  design  revealing  a  medallion 
portrait  of  Bunyan  and  the  scene  in  '  The 
Pilgrim's  Progress  '  where  Christian  loses  his 
burden  at  the  Cross.  After  the  unveiling  an 
address  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Farrar,  Dean 
of  Canterbury. 

On  25  Jan.,  1912,  a  Bunyan  memorial 
window  was  dedicated  in  Westminster  Abbey 
by  the  Dean,  Dr.  Ryle.  It  is  on  the  west 
side  of  the  north  transept.  Each  of  the  two 
great  lights  of  the  window  contains  four 
scenes  from  '  The  Pilgrim's  Progress  ' ;  and  a 
number  of  scenes  are  also  represented  on  a 
smaller  scale  in  the  borders,  beginning  with 


a  portrait  of  Bunyan  dreaming.  The  win- 
dow was  designed  by  Mr.  J.  N.  Comper,  arid 
after  its  dedication  an  address  was  delivered 
by  the  Rev.  Dr.  John  Clifford,  Chairman  of 
the  Memorial  Committee. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.) 


WILKES  AND  LA  ROCHEFOUCAULD  AT 
ROMSEY  IN  1758.  (See  7  S.  v.  169.) — In  read- 
ing the  Wilkes  Correspondence  in  the  British 
Museum  recently,  I  came  across  this  passage, 
bearing  on  MR.  SUMMERS' s  query,  in  a  letter 
to  the  patriot  from  a  correspondent,  who 
does  not  sign  his  letter,  but  whose  hand- 
writing appears  to  be  that  of  Suard  : — 

"  Le  paquet  y  vous  sera  remis  par  M.  le  due 
de  la  Rochefoucault,  qui,  quoique  Frangois, 
jeune,  due,  et  meme  excellent  gentilhomme,  est 
plein  de  raison." — 8  Jan.,  1769. 

According  to  Firmin-Didot,  this  Duke 
(Louis  Alexandre)  was  only  born  on  11  July, 
1743,  so  would  have  been  but  fifteen  when 
the  Raisonnable  was  captured  in  the  Bay 
by  the  Dorsetshire,  in  1758  or  thereabouts 
(Gentleman's  Magazine,  1758).  ButMichaud 
says  he  was  about  sixty  when  stoned  at 
Gisors  in  1792,  which  would  have  made 
him  a  grown  man  in  1758,  and  no  longer  a 
very  young  one  in  1769.  I  cannot  trace  that 
he  was  ever  at  sea.  Suard's  letter  suggests 
that  the  Duke  was  then  unknown  to  Wilkes. 
ERIC  R.  WATSON. 

CONSECRATION  CROSSES  AT  THROCKING, 
HERTS. — In  July  last  the  Rector,  the  Rev. 
A.  W.  B.  Higgens,  drew  my  attention  to  the 
fact  that  he  had  discovered  the  full  twelve 
consecration  crosses  on  the  interior  walls  of 
Throcking  Church.  The  '  Historical  Monu- 
ments Commission,  Hertfordshire,'  states, 
"  On  the  north  wall  of  the  nave  three  con- 
secration crosses,  painted  red."  A  careful 
removal  of  the  buff  wash  with  which  the 
walls  were  covered  has  revealed  eight  on  the 
north  wall  and  four  on  the  south. 

Upon  entering  the  church  by  the  south 
door  one  will  be  seen  on  the  north  wall  of 
the  nave  to  the  left,  one  below  and  one  to 
the  right  of  the  Elwes  memorial,  another 
just  below  the  window,  one  partly  hidden  by 
the  pulpit,  and  one  just  to  the  right  of  it. 
On  the  north  wall  of  the  chancel  there  are 
two  :  one  fairly  high  above  the  priests'  door, 
and  one  lower  to  the  right  of  it.  On  the 
south  wall  of  the  chancel  are  two  ;  one  partly 
obliterated  by  the  piscina,  and  one  just  under 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


287 


the  two  memorials  which  stand  above  it. 
On  the  south  wall  of  the  nave  are  the  last 
two,  both  to  the  right  of  the  south  door,  one 
a  little  higher  than  the  other.  The  size  of 
the  cross  is  about  10  inches,  and  the  shape 
is  a  cross  patee,  small  in  the  centre  and 
widening  out  towards  the  terminals,  but 
having  curved  arms,  the  ends  forming  a 
circle.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

*'  MARRIAGE  "  AS  SURNAME. — This  curi- 
osity of  nomenclature  occurs  in  the  Parish 
Registers  of  All  Saints'  Church,  High  Roding, 
Dunmow,  Essex,  ad  an.  1780.  The  name 
seems  to  have  been  pretty  common  in  that 
district  at  that  period. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

THE  GUILDHALL. — That  interesting  little 
work  '  Memoires  et  Observations  Faites 
par  un  Voyageur  en  Angleterre,'  a  la  Haye, 
1698,  provides  the  following  : — 

"  Guildhall.  La  Maison  qu'on  appelle  Guild- 
Hall  est  proprement  ce  que  nous  appellons 
Maison  de  Ville  ou  H6tel  de  Ville  en  France.  II 
est  a  croire  que  la  grande  Sale  4toit  autrefois 
dore"e,  puh  que  le  mot  Guild,  ou  Gild-Hall, 
signifie  Sale  dor£e." 

In  a  foot-note  the  author  adds  : — • 

"  D'autres  disent  que  Guild  est  un  ancien  mot 

qui   sigriifie    incorpor6  :     Guildhall ;     la   Sale   des 

incorporez,  ou  associez." 

James  Howel  is  apparently  the  principal 
authority  for  this  traveller's  identifications 
and  facts,  but  he  is  not  responsible  for  "  Gild- 
Hall  signifie  Sale  doree." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

EXECUTION  OF  EARL  FERRERS,  1760.  (See 
2  S.  iv.  369  ;"  8  S.  ix.  308,  349,  435.)— 
The  much-debafed  question  as  to  whether 
the  rope  with  which  Laurence,  Earl  Ferrers, 
was  hanged  on  5  May,  1760,  was  of  ordinary 
hemp  or  silken  may  now  be  regarded  as 
settled,  if  a  passage  in  the  recently  published 
*  Memoirs  of  William  Hickey  (1749-1775),' 
edited  by  Alfred  Spencer,  and  published  by 
Hurst  &  Blackett,  1913,  be  accepted.  Hickey, 
then  a  boy  at  Westminster  School,  thus 
writes  (p.  20)  : — 

"  His  Lordship  being  found  guilty  and  sen- 
tenced to  death,  Henley  and  I  agreed  to  attend 

the  execution,  and  did  so In  compliment  to 

his  peerage  he  was  hung  by  a  silk  halter,  a  common 

cord   being  covered  with  black  silk He   met 

death  with  fortitude." 

'  The  Story  of  Ashby-de-la-Zouch,'  pub- 
lished locally,  1907,  states  on  p.  423  that 
Dr.  Kirkland  (who  attended  Johnson,  the 
murdered  man,  and  lived  until  1798) 


"had  a  museum  of  curiosities.  ..  .including  the 
bullet  he  had  extracted  from  Johnson's  body  and 
the  rope  with  which  Lord  Ferrers  was  hanged. 
These  were  subsequently  given  to  the  next  Lord 
Ferrers." 

W.  B.  H. 


(gmras. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct.. 


"  TRANSEPT." — The  history  of  this  word 
is  obscure.  It  occurs  in  Leland's  '  Itine- 
rary,' 1538-42  (ed.  Miss  Toulmin  Smith, 
1907,  iii.  239),  in  the  account  of  Crediton 
Church  :  "  One  Sir  John  Scylley  a  knight 
and  his  wyfe,  sometyme  dwelling  in  that 
paroche,  be  buried  in  the  north  transsept 
of  this."  Aiitony  Wood,  1692,  spelt  it 
transcept,  which  is  occasional  in  later  writers, 
being  used  even  by  J.  K.  Green,  or  his 
printers,  in  1879.  The  term  appears  to 
have  arisen  in  England  ;  possibly  in  a 
mediaeval  or  modern  Latin  form,  trans- 
septum  or  transceptum.  But  examples  of 
the  Latin  form  have  apparently  not  yet  been 
reported.  Etymologists  generally  favour  a 
derivation  from  L.  trans-  across  +  septum 
enclosure,  which  makes  a  sense  of  a  sort ; 
transcept  would  imply  that  which  is  "  taken 
across  "  ;  some  have  suggested  that  it  was 
an  error  for  transsect  or  transect,  that  which 
is  "  cut  across,"  or  cross-section.  It  is 
much  to  be  desired  that  earlier  evidence  of 
the  word,  either  in  English  or  Latin,  should 
be  found.  It  has  passed  in  the  nineteenth 
century  into  French,  and  (in  technical 
language)  into  German.  What  is  it  called 
in  Italian,  Spanish,  and  Portuguese  ? 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

NAPOLEON'S  ARMY. — It  has  been  stated 
that  the  stature  of  the  Frenchman  before 
the  Napoleonic  wars  was  greater  than  it  is 
to-day.  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
whether  there  is  any  reliable  authority 
for  this  statement  ? 

Did  Napoleon  fix  any  min'mum  standard 
of  height  for  his  troops  ?  Was  Marshal  Soult 
a  tall  man  ?  Disraeli  states  in  '  Coningsby  ' 
that  he  was  of  Jewish  descent.  If  this  was 
true,  it  does  not  lead  one  to  expect  a  man 
above  the  average  height. 

G.  A.  WOODROFFE  PHILLIPS. 


288 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  n,  1913. 


MR.  DENNIS  AND  '  THE  CONSCIOUS 
LOITERS.' — Bound  up  with  my  copy  of  Sir 
Richard  Steele's  comedy  are  two  pam- 
phlets, the  first  of  which  is  entitled  : — 

"  Bemarks  |  on  a  |  Play  |  call'd,  |  The  Conscious 
Lovers,  |  a  |  Comedy. 

For,  changing  Rules,  of  late,  as  if  Men  writ 
In  spite  of  Reason,  Nature,  Art,  and  Wit, 
Our  Poets  make  us  Laugh  at  Tragedy, 
4nd  with  their  Comedies  they  make  us  cry. 

Prologue  to  the  Rehearsal. 

It  appears  from  Consideration  of  ancient,  |  as 
well  as  modern  Time,  that  the  Cause  |  and  Interest 
of  Criticks  is  the  same  with  |  that  of  Wit,  Learn- 
ing, and  good  Sense.  |  The  late  Earl  of  Shaftes- 
bury's  Cha-  ]  racteristicks,  vol.  i.  p.  260. 
By  Mr.  Dennis. 

London, 

Printed  for  T.  Warner  at  the  Black-Boy  in 

Pater- Xoster-Row.     MDCCXXIII. 

Price  One  Shilling. 

This  pamphlet  is  divided  into  two  sec- 
tions,  the  first  of  which,  consisting  of 
thirteen  pages,  is  entitled  '  Remarks  j  on 
the  |  Preface  |  to  the  |  Conscious  Lovers.' 
The  second  section  is  called  '  Remarks  | 
on  the  |  Conscious  Lovers.'  Its  pages  are 
numbered  14  to  42,  and  the  number  38  is 
repeated,  with  an  asterisk,  on  six  following 
pages. 

The  second  pamphlet,  consisting  of  ninety- 
five  pages,  is  entitled  : — 

The 
Censor  Censured  ; 

or  the 

Conscious  Lovers 
Examin'd  : 

in  a 

Dialogue 

between 

Sir  Dicky  Marplot 

and 
Jack  Freeman 

into  which 

Mr.  Dennis  is  introduced  by  way  of 

Postscript ; 

with  some 

Observations 

on  his  late 

Remarks. 

Descriptas  servare  vices,  operumque  colores, 
Cur  ego,  si  nequeo,  ignoroque,  Poeta  salutor  ? 

Hor. 

London  :    Printed  for  T.  Warner,  at  the 

Black  Boy  in  Pater- Noster- Row  1723. 

(Price   One  Shilling.) 

It  would  appear  that  both  are  written  by 
Dennis,  though  the  second  does  not  bear  his 
name.  It  reads  like  an  eighteenth-century 
comedy  itself,  with  an  amusing,  but  openly 
abusive  dialogue  throughout,  and  I  should 
be  much  obliged  to  know  the  name  of  the 
writer.  It  will  be  observed  that  both 
pamphlets  are  printed  for  the  same  man, 
and  although  suggesting  by  its  title  that  it 


is  a  reply  to  the  criticism  contained  in  the 
first,  the  second  pamphlet  is  really  a  further 
animadversion  on  the  original  play,  and 
both  were  printed  and  published  in  the  same- 
year  as  the  play — 1723. 

In  the  '  Postscript '  Dicky  Marplot  (Sir 
Richard  Steele)  is  made  to  say  to  Jack 
Freeman  (Mr.  Dennis)  : — 

"  Thou  Generalissimo  of  Bear-garden  Criticks. 
I  and  my  Victorious  Tonsor  dare  engage  thee  at 
any  weapons." 
There  is  a  foot-note  to  this  : — 

"  One   Victor,    a   Barber,   wrote   a   Defence   of 
the  Conscious  Lovers  against  Mr.  D. . .  .s." 
Is  there  any  truth  in  this  ?  and,  if  so,  who 
was  the  literary  barber  ?     Or  is  it  all  just  a 
part  of  the  criticism  ? 

One  is  irresistibly  reminded  throughout* 
by  the  critic's  handling  of  his  subject,  of 
what  a  "  smart  fellow  "  was  alleged  to  have 
said  : — 

"  Dennis  was  the  fittest  man  in  the  world  to 
instruct  a  dramatic  writer  ;  for  he  laid  down 
rules  for  writing  good  plays,  and  shewed  him 
what  were  bad  by  his  own." 

WM.  NORMAN. 

THROWING  A  HAT  INTO  A  HOUSE. — I  read 
in  '  County  Folk-Lore,  Printed  Extracts : 
No.  2,  Suffolk,'  p.  102,  that  the  following 
"  little  superstition  "  attaches  to  the  oil- 
skin headgear  used  by  fishermen : — 

"  The  sailor,  arriving  from  the  North  Sea 
at  nightfall,  may  go  to  his  home,  where  his  wife 
is  sitting  alone,  thinking  or  not  of  him  :  just 
opening  the  door  wide  enough,  he  pitches  his 
sou'-wester  into  the  room.  The  true  good  wife 
will  run  to  the  door  at  once,  not  minding  the 
sou'-wester." 

The  above  custom  reminds  me  of  the 
following  North  Lincolnshire  story.  About 
half  a  century  ago  lived  a  horse-dealer,  Z, 
who  was  far  from  being  the  steadiest  of  men, 
but,  nevertheless,  a  faithful  husband.  It 
happened,  however,  that  a  cousin  of  his, 
being  for  a  while  in  Yorkshire,  seduced  a  girl, 
pretending  to  be  Z.  Some  time  later  the 
girl  was  brought  by  her  mother  to  one  of 
the  ferries  on  the  Lower  Trent,  to  pass  into 
Lincolnshire  in  search  of  the  faithless  lover. 
The  mother  confided  in  the  ferryman,  and 
learnt  that  Z  was  a  married  man.  Dis- 
heartened by  this  information,  she  took  her 
daughter  home.  Meanwhile  the  innocent 
Z  heard  of  their  expedition  from  the  ferry- 
man, and  went  home  in  trepidation,  for 
though  neither  he  nor  the  ferryman  had 
any  difficulty  in  guessing  the  identity  of  the 
delinquent,  he  feared  what  might  happen  if 
the  two  women  visited  Mrs.  Z.  Doubtful 
of  the  reception  which  might  be  accorded  to 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


289 


him,  he,  on  arriving  home,  opened  the  door 
just  wide  enough  to  allow  him  to  throw  his 
hat  into  the  house,  tossed  it  in,  and  awaited 
the  result. 

A  hat  thrown  down  is  a  challenge  to  fight 
between  man  and  man.  But  what  are  the 
significance  and  the  origin  of  a  husband 
throwing  his  hat  into  the  room  where  his 
wife  is  ?  F.  H. 

SIR  JOHN  PLATT,  KNIGHT. — I  should  be 
very  much  obliged  if  any  of  your  readers 
would  favour  me  with  some  particulars  of 
Sir  John  Platt  (a  great  grandson  of  Sir  Hugh 
Platt)  after  the  sale  of  his  estate  at  West- 
brook,  Surrey,  in  1683. 

Le  Neve  in  'Pedigrees  of  Knights,'  &c., 
states  that  a  monument  was  erected  to  the 
memory  of  Sir  John  at  St.  Andrew  Under- 
shaft  Church,  London.  •There  is,  however, 
no  mention  of  such  an  erection  in  the  list 
of  monuments  there. 

The  questions  I  beg  to  put  are  :  Where 
did  Sir  John  Platt  live  after  the  year  1683  ? 
when  and  where  did  he  die  ?  and  what 
were  the  names  of  his  children  who  survived 
him  ?  C.  BELEY. 

3,  Tor  Gardens,  W. 

MARY  ASTELL. — I  am  told  that  some  fresh 
particulars  have  recently  been  published 
about  Mary  Astell,  the  author  of  '  The  Serious 
Proposal,'  &c.,  and  should  be  grateful  for 
a  reference  to  these. 

REGINALD  BLUNT. 

12,  Carlyle  Mansions,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

HELMETS  OVER  MEMORIAL  TABLETS. — 
Could  any  reader  tell  me  of  any  article 
dealing  with  the  history  of  the  helmets  that 
one  still  finds  over  memorial  tablets  in  some 
Sussex  churches  ?  There  are  examples  at 
Slaugham,  Laughton,  Broadwater,  &c. 
A.  J.  MITCHELL,  Major 

(late)  Lancashire  Fusiliers. 
9,  Fourth  Avenue,  Hove,  Sussex. 

'  LETTERS  DEL  SIG.  GIROLAMO  MAGA- 
GNATI.' — In  the  last  few  months  Messrs. 
Sotheran,  140,  Strand,  sold  a  MS.  volume 
entitled  '  Lettere  del  Sig.  Girolamo  Maga- 
gnati  a  diversi. '  Does  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q. ' 
loiow  of  its  present  whereabouts  ? 

'  GALERIE  DES  ARTS.' — I  desire  to  con- 
sult vol.  viii.,  plate  130,  of  the  *  Galerie  des 
Arts,'  which  appears  to  be  a  collection  of 
engravings.  It  is  not  in  the  B.M.  Catalogue 
under  '  Paris  Periodicals  '  or  under  '  Galerie.' 
Can  any  reader  give  me  the  full  title  ? 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 
Chesham  Bois  Common,  Bucks. 


MARTIN  NORMAN. — I  venture  to  ask  if  any 
of  your  readers  can  inform  me  from  whom 
Martin  Norman  was  descended.  He  wai 
probably  born  between  1740  and  1750  (or 
thereabouts),  and  was  resident  in  or  neai 
Stogursey,  Somerset,  in  the  latter  part  of 
that  century.  He  married  a  Miss  Ann 
Silke.  His  daughter,  Frances  Norman,  was 
for  many  years  the  mistress  of  a  boarding- 
school  at  Stogursey.  Martin  Norman  farmed 
land  in  or  near  Stogursey,  and,  it  is  said, 
was  also  a  schoolmaster.  He  came  from 
Devonshire.  Was  he  connected  with  the 
Normans  of  Donyatt  and  Huish  Champflower, 
Somerset,  from  whom  the  Bridgwater  Nor- 
mans came  ?  Both  villages  are  near  Devon- 
shire. A  Thomas  Norman  of  Huish  Champ- 
flower  married  a  Frances  Sherman.  The 
Rev.  John  Norman  of  Bridgwater,  according 
to  Charles  Stanford,  in  his  '  Life  of  Joseph 
Alleine,'  and  the  author  of  "A  Life  of 
Robert  Blake,  Written  by  a  Gentleman  Bred 
in  the  Family,"  married  for  his  second  wife 
a  daughter  of  Humphrey  Blake,  brother  of 
the  famous  admiral.  T. 

SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED. — "  The 
morals  of  to-day  are  the  immorals  of  yester- 
day and  the  creed  of  to-morrow.  '* 

J.  T.  F. 

ANCIENT  WIT  AND  HUMOUR. — Where  can 
one  find  the  subject  of  wit  and  humour 
among  the  ancients  adequately  discussed  ? 
What  is  especially  sought  is  the  present- 
ment of  contrasts  with  modern  wit  and 
humour.  Foreign  as  well  as  English  works 
might  be  cited.  TRINCULO. 

MANSIONS  GIVEN  BY  THE  CROWN. — Some- 
where about  three  years  ago  an  article 
appeared  in  one  of  the  magazines  enumerat- 
ing and  explaining  the  cases  in  which  the 
Crown  or  Parliament  had  granted  or  voted 
a  house  (query,  and  estate)  in  recognition  of 
distinguished  naval  or  military  services. 
Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  oblige  me  with 
name  and  date  of  the  publication  ? 

DOUGLAS  OWEN. 
Savile  Club,  W. 

HEART-BURIAL  IN  NICHES  IN  CHURCH 
WALLS. — In  Fordwich  Church,  Kent,  on 
the  east  side  of,  and  close  to,  the  south 
door,  hardly  a  foot  from  the  floor,  is  a  heart- 
shaped  niche — now  without  any  signs  of 
covering  stone — which  is  said  to  have  been 
the  depository  for  the  heart  of  a  Crusader. 
A  more  elaborate  niche — also  called  a  heart- 
niche — is  in  Leybourne  Church,  Kent. 
N.  &  Q.'  contains  many  references  to  heart- 


290 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  n,  1913. 


burial  (1  S.  vi.  433  ;  2  S.  xi.  70,  134,  240, 
256,  379  ;  8  S.  vi.  364,  386  ;  viii.  241,  363, 
483  ;  10  S.  i.  385,  470),  which  I  have  read, 
but  nowhere  do  I  find  any  reference  to 
separated  hearts  having  been  found  en- 
tombed in  church  walls.  The  heart-shaped 
niche  at  Fordwich  is  empty.  I  have  not 
seen  that  at  Leybourne,  but  from  a  photo- 
graph I  imagine  that,  too,  is  "  heartless." 
Can  any  reader  tell  me  of  other  churches 
with  similarly  traditional  niches  ? 

J.  HARRIS  STONE. 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club, 

"  GADAREILIE."  —  The  following  words 
occur  in  a  poem,  'The  Muses  Threnodie,' 
published  at  Edinburgh  in  1638  : — 

His  cougs,  his  dishes,  and  his  caps, 
A  Totum,  and  some  bairnes  taps  ; 
A  gadareilie,  and  a  whisle, 
A  trumpe,  an  Abercorne  mussell. 

I  should  be  glad  if  any  reader  could  tell  me 
the  meaning  of  the  word  "  gadareilie."  I 
have  hunted  through  many  dictionaries 
(including  old  Scottish  ones),  but  cannot 
find  it.  J.  G.  GRANT. 

15,  Bartholomew  Road,  NiW. 

WILLIAM  MCCARTNEY. — I  should  be  much 
obliged  if  any  of  your  readers  could  give  me 
any  information  about  the  above,  who 
appears  to  have  been  a  surveyor  of  land  in 
Dumfriesshire,  and  who  died  in  1793. 

HUGH  S.  GLADSTONE. 

Capenoch,  Thornhill,  Dumfriesshire. 

RALPH  BEILBY. — Can  any  reader  inform 
me  if  evidence  exists  that  Ralph  Beilby 
(1744-1817),  the  engraver  of  seals  and 
metals,  worked  on  glass  or  practised  painting 
on  glass  ?  He  was  Thomas  Bewick's  master 
and  partner,  and  engraved  extensively  on 
copper.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

A  SUNDIAL. — I  have  a  sundial  having 
within  the  inner  circle  the  inscription  "  As 
the  long  hours  do  pass  away,  So  doth  the 
life  of  man  decay."  At  the  foot  of  the 
hour-circle  is  "  1630  "  and  "  Long  liffe 
ye  King  Charles."  In  the  inner  circle  are 
a  skull  and  a  scythe. 

A  similar  motto  occurs  in  Mrs.  Gatty's 
'Book  of  Sundials,'  2nd  ed.,  Nos.  28,  29, 
and  30,  but  I  have  not  met  with  a  senti- 
mental reference  to  any  historical  personage. 
Are  there  any  known  ?  G.  D.  LUMB. 

63,  Albion  Street,  Leeds. 

CLOCKMAKERS. — Can  any  one  tell  me 
when  Bartley  and  Eggert  of  Bristol  lived  ? 
I  cannot  find  them  in  Britten's  book. 

M.A. 


A  FLEMISH  OIL  PAINTING. — I  have  a 
good  old  Flemish  oil  painting,  but  cannot 
find  out  by  w^hom  it  was  painted.  The 
subject  is  a  village  merrymaking,  and  on 
the  signboard  of  an  inn  in  the  picture  is  the 
following  inscription  :  "  Aesabeth  Zeldron  E 
peintres  de  son  Aer  gr.  M.  E."  Can  any 
reader  supply  information  as  to  the  artist  ? 

BONHILL. 

GOODAMEAVY   HOUSE,    SOUTH   DEVON. 

This  ancient  building,  situated  near  the 
Dewerstone,  close  to  Shaugh,  but  I  believe 
actually  in  the  parish  of  Meavy,  all  in  South 
Devon,  has  been  in  the  occupation  of  the 
family  of  Scobell  (a  former  Vicar  of  Bick- 
leigh,  South  Devon,  being  a  member  of  it) 
for  about  a  century.  I  am  desirous  of  find- 
ing out  by  what  family  it  was  previously 
owned,  and  when  a  change  that  has 
proved  so  lasting  was  actually  made. 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

"  GAS  "  AS  A  STREET-NAME. — There  is  a 
Gas  Street  in  Birmingham,  and  I  read  in 
The  Birmingham  Weekly  Post,  23  Aug., 
p.  16,  that,  prior  to  1817,  there  was  in  that 
street  a  small  gasworks,  which  was  taken 
over  by  the  Birmingham  Gas  Company  on 
its  formation.  This,  1  suppose,  accounts  for 
the  origin  of  the  name.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  supply  other  instances  of  the  use  of 
the  word  "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name  ? 

R.  B.  P. 


CATHEDRAL    BELL    STOLEN 
(US.  viii.  27.) 

AN  old  Japanese  instance  of  a  group  of 
rogues  making  away  with  a  ponderous 
temple  bell  through  their  cunning  occurs  in 
the  '  Konjaku  Monogatari,'  written  in  the 
eleventh  century,  torn.  xxix.  ch.  xvii.  The 
story  is  to  this  effect  : — 

"  Once,  In  years  gone  by,  there  came  In.  the 
temple  Koyadera,  province  Settsu,  a  mendicant 
apparently  eighty  years  of  age.  He  begged  the 
provost's  indulgence  to  allow  him  some  days' 
rest  therein  because  of  his  excessive  fatigue,  occa- 
sioned by  the  long  journey  which  he  said  he 
was  making  from  a  western  province  to  the  capital. 
The  provost  fully  compassionated  the  ^  senile 
traveller,  yet  he  hesitated  to  comply  with  his 
request,  inasmuch  as  he  could  not  easily  put 
himself  in  mind  of  a  place  fit  to  lodge  him.  Then, 
regarding  the  belfry  as  quite  secure  against  the 
inclemencies  of  weather,  the  old  man  asked  leave 
to  occupy  a  mat  in  its  basement  until  the  day  of 
his  recovery.  This  entreaty  was  granted  him  at 


ii  s.  viii,  OCT.  n,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


291 


once,  on  condition  that  he  should  render  the 
temple  the  service  of  ringing  the  bell  during  his 
stay  there — at  the  same  time  the  provost  granting 
as  many  days'  vacation  to  the  official  bell-ringer. 
Two  nights  thence  went  on  eventless,  the  old  man 
striking  the  bell  at  regular  hours  ;  but  at  about 
10  o'clock  in  the  following  morning  the  official 
bell-ringer  went  to  the  belfry  and  found  the 
octogenarian  prostrate  and  dead.  The  news 
soon  spread  to  all  members  of  the  community, 
and  effected  endless  murmurs  at  the  provost's 
imprudence  in  having  caused  the  temple  to  incur 
such  a  trouble — they  bade  the  diocesan  folks 
to  carry  away  the  corpse,  but  no  one  would  dare 
perform  it,  for  the  then  approaching  local  Shinto 
festival  made  it  a  serious  breach  of  the  preparatory 
taboo  even  slightly  to  touch  so  unclean  an  object. 
Thus  the  corpse  remained  unmoved  till  about 
two  in  the  afternoon,  when  a  convent  belonging 
to  the  temple  was  entered  by  two  warriors,  who 
inquired  of  the  clergymen  in  it  whether  there  was 
seen  an  octogenary  mendicant  wandering  in  its 
vicinity.  Upon  being  answered  that  actually 
such  a  one  was  staying  in  the  belfry  till  but  a  few 
hours  ago,  when  he  was  found  suddenly  lifeless, 
they  avowed  it  very  probable  that  he  was  their 
own  father,  who  had  recently  lost  his  mind  and 
strayed  out  of  home  after  becoming  somehow 
displeased  with  his  wealthy  family.  They  were 
conducted  by  the  provost  into  the  belfry,  identified 
their  dead  parent,  and  bemoaned  the  loss  quite 
out  of  their  heads,  which  induced  the  provost  too 
to  wail.  Then  they  went  off,  in  order,  as  they  said, 
to  make  funeral  preparations,  whereupon  the 
provost  returned  to  the  convent  and  told  over 
all  the  heart-rending  sight  he  had  just  witnessed 
in  the  belfry,  which  in  its  turn  moved  some  of 
the  ^  kindhearted  listeners  to  tears.  At  about 
8  o'clock  in  the  night,  some  forty  or  fifty  men 
came  nigh  the  belfry  ;  many  of  them  were"  under 
arms,  and  their  noise  was  extraordinary,  making 
all  residents  in  the  precincts  not  stir  out  of  closed 
doors.  Only  through  the  tumults  and  dins  the 
former  made,  the  latter  could  know  them  to  have 
carried  the  corpse  into  a  distant  pine  forest, 
struck  gongs  and  chanted  the  Buddha's  name 
[nembutsu]  throughout  the  night,  then  cremated 
it  there  and  withdrawn  just  before  the  dawn. 
For  thirty  days  thereafter  nobody  went  near  the 
belfry,  deeming  it  unclean  for  that  duration  in 
accordance  with  the  then  current  taboo  regula- 
tion. As  soon  as  the  term  of  the  taboo  had 
expired,  the  official  bell-ringer  went  to  sweep 
through  it,  and  discovered  to  his  excessive  dismay 
that  the  huge  bell  had  entirely  gone.  This  report 
put  the  whole  chapter  in  great  commotion  ; 
some  of  its  members  with  many  diocesan  folks 
went  to  explore  the  pine  forest  for  it.  There 
they  found  some  fragments  of  the  bell  scattered 
among  cinders  of  pine  wood,  which  naturally 
led  them  to  conclude  that  the  marauders  had 
carried  away  the  bell  after  fracturing  it  with  the 
help  of  an  intense  fire  produced  over  it  with  the 
pines  hewn  down  upon  the  spot.  Indeed,  those 
three  scoundrels  had  played  each  his  own  part  so 
adroitly — the  oldest  one  feigning  death  for  so 
many  hours,  and  the  other  two  acting  as  his 
devotedly  mourning  sons — that  so  many  persons 
were  sympathetically  impelled  to  weep  for  their 
pretended  loss.  Thus  the  temple  Koyadera  lost 
its  bell,  and  thence  for  ever  stands  without  any. 
Moral :  Better  doubt  all  others  than  believe  them 
indiscreetly." 


The  following  narrative  is  given  in  Ki- 
kuoka  Beizan's  '  Shokoku  Rijindan,'  written 
in  the  eighteenth  century,  torn.  v.  pt.  x.  : — 

"  One  day  in  olden  times  there  arrived  at  the- 
convent  Chdfukuji,  province  T6t6mi,  a  yama- 
bushi,*  who  professed  to  be  utterly  needy,  and 
craved  the  principal's  contribution  towards  his  pil- 
grimage to  Mount  Oomine.  The  latter  sarcastic- 
ally replied  that  there  was  at  his  disposal  no 
fcanef  save  the  huge  bell  in  the  belfry  just  fronting 
them,  and  he  would  fain  contribute  it  to  his 
purse  only  if  he  could  take  it  away  single-handed. 
The  yamabushi  was  much  pleased  with  the  pro- 
posal. He  pushed  the  bell  but  once  with  his 
stick,  and  instantly  it  fell  down  on  the  ground. 
He  handled  it  without  an  ado,  ran  away  with  it 
as  swiftly  as  a  flying  bird,  and  was  soon  entirely 
lost  sight  of.  Some  time  after,  the  bell  was  found 
suspended  upon  a  pine  at  the  top  of  a  very  in- 
accessible steep  on  Mount  Oomine,  where  it  is  to 
be  seen  in  situ  to  this  day,  the  locality  ^  having 
received  after  it  the  name  '  Kanekake  '  [Bell- 
hanging]." 

KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 


PANTHERA  (11  S.  v.  91,  177 ;  vii.  381 ;  viii. 
109). — The  name  "father-in-law,"  or  "rela- 
tive," was  applied  by  the  Babylonians  to  a 
species  of  bird,  and  may  have  been,  as  sug- 
gested for  Tra.vdr]pt  of  totemic  origin.  It  occurs 
in  inscriptions  of  Gudea  and  Sargon,  dating 
from  the  twenty-eighth  and  eighth  centuries 
B.C.  respectively.  The  latter  describes  the 
emu  tsi'hru — i.e..  "  little  father-in-law  " 
(  =  Hebr.  Tysn  pn) — as  a  water-bird,  and 
interpreters  variously  identify  it  with  the 
pelican,  the  swan,  or  the  flamingo.  See 
Eberhard  Schrader's  '  Keilinschriftliche  Bib- 
liothek,'  iii.  61.  JNO.  M.C. 

DERIVED  SENSES  OF  THE  CARDINAL 
POINTS:  "  RIGHT  "  =  SOUTH,  "LEFT"  = 
NORTH  (11  S.  vii.  270,  333,  482;  viii.  51, 
155,  216). — In  Irish  they  face  the  east  in 
determining  this  use  of  the  cardinal  points. 
The  south  (deas)  is  then  on  the  right  hand 
(Idmh  dheas}.  Deas,  O.I.  des,  dess,  means 
"  right  "  or  "  south."  Cf.  W.  deheu,  M.  Bret. 
dehou,  Corn,  dyghow,  Lat.  dex-ter,  Gr. 
c^fios,  Skr.  dakshina,  Goth,  taihsva,  Lith. 
daszine,  Slav,  deslnu  ("right").  On  the 
left  hand  (Idmh  ihuathal]  is  the  north, 
tuaidh,  O.I.  tuath,  t-uaith,  from  which  comes 
the  derivative  tuathal,  "  left,"  on  the  left 


*  The  Yamabushis  are  the  members  of  the 
mystic  order  named  Shugendd,  whose  practice  it 
is  unceasingly  to  travel  from  one  sacred  mountain 
to  another,  there  to  observe  their  occult  rites. 
Cf.  J.  Collin  de  Plancy,  '  Dictionnaire  infernal,' 
Bruxelles,  1845,  p.  263,  art.  '  Jamambuxes.' 

t  This  Japanese  word  has  the  two  meanings 
"money  "and  "bell." 


292 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  n,  1913. 


hand,  or  on  the  wrong  side  :  "  na  teora 
ammiti  thuath-chaecha,"  the  three  crones 
blind  of  the  left  eye  (Rev.  Celt.,  iii.  176); 
but  the  ordinary  word  for  "  left  "  in  Irish 
is  cle  (gl.  sinister),  as  an  Idmh  chle  ("  the  left 
hand ").  Cle  is  cognate  with  the  Ind.E. 
\/deyo  ("to  incline"). 

The  west  is  in  Irish  iar  or  siar,  which  also 
means  "  behind,"  "  back,"  "  backwards  "  : 
"  ag  dul  siar,"  going  to  the  west ;  "  ag  teacht 
an-iar,"  coming  from  the  west ;  "  ag  tuitim 
siar,"  falling  behind  ;  "  iar-bhuille,"  a  back- 
stroke. 

To  the  front  is  the  east  (oir  or  soir)  ;  the 
Orient,  an  oir-thear,  also  an  domhan  shoir 
(pronounced  "  dhown  hoir  ")  =  "  the  Eastern 
world."  Cf.  fore,  adj.,  opposed  to  "back" 
or  "  behind,"  and  fore,  n.,  "  the  front." 

T.  O'NEILL  LANE. 

Tournafulla,  co.  Limerick. 

JOHNSON  BIBLIOGRAPHY  (11  S.  viii.  87, 
155,  175). — The  pretty  confident  belief  ex- 
pressed at  the  last  reference,  that  Dr. 
Birkbeck  Hill  made  no  remark  in  his  edition 
of  Boswell  on  the  Index  to  'The  Rambler,' 
was^  wrong.  I  wrote  without  the  benefit,  to 
use 'Fuller's  phrase,  of  walking  and  standing 
libraries. 

The  Index  is  mentioned  in  the  '  Life,' 
iv.  325,  ed.  Hill,  and  Mr.  Flexman  as  the 
author  (see  '  D.N.B.,'  s.  Roger  Flexman, 
1708-95).  Dr.  Hill  quotes  "  Shakspeare, 
Mr.  William,  &c.,"  in  his  note. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

JOSEPH  LEMUEL  CHESTER'S  '  WESTMIN- 
STER ABBEY  REGISTERS  '  (11  S.  viii.  228). — 
I  do  not  think  it  has  ever  been  suggested 
that  this  was  published  in  1875.  Both  the 
Harleian  Society's  copy  and  Col.  Chester's 
private  copy  are,  with  the  exception  of 
their  titles  and  half-titles,  identical,  and  it  is 
generally  understood  that  the  first  named 
was  "  the  volume  for  1875,"  but,  of  course, 
not  completed  or  published  until  after  May, 
1876.  At  p.  524  additional  baptisms,  until 
19  Dec.,  1875,  are  printed.  I  should  like 
to  learn  what  facts  MR.  ROBERT  PIERPOINT 
had  in  view  in  writing  :  "It  would  appear 
that,  strictly  speaking,  Chester  did  not  edit 
the  book  '  for  '  the  Harleian  Society." 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

"TRAILBASTON"  (11  S.  viii.  232).  —  See 
observations  by  F.  M.  Nichols,  Esq.,  on  the 
administration  of  the  Criminal  Law  in  the 
time  of  Edward  I.,  in  eluding  observations  on 
the  Justices  of  Trailbaston,  in  Archwologia, 
xl.  88-105.  E.  B. 


BOOKS  ON  LONDON:  GREAT  CHART  (11 
S.  viii.  232). — 'The  Picture  of  London/ 
attributed  to  J.  Feltham,  was  first  issued 
in  1802.  The  Preface  begins  : — 

"  Every  person  who  opens  this  book,  will  be 
instantly  struck  with  its  obvious  and  indispensible 
utility,  and  will  feel  much  surprised  that  no  work, 
upon  the  same  practical  plan,  had  hitherto  made 
its  appearance. 

"  Every  city  and  considerable  town  in  Great 
Britain,  has,  for  many  years,  been  provided  with 
its  pocket-guide,  and  yet  London,  a  place  which 
contains  such  an  infinite  number  of  matchless 
curiosities,  was,  till  the  present  work,  unprovided 
with  a  MODERN  DESCRIPTION,  sufficiently  prac- 
tical and  circumstantial  to  relieve  the  embarrass- 
ments, answer  the  enquiries,  and  direct  the 
pursuits  of  Strangers  and  Foreigners." 

'The  Ambulator,'  described  ante,  p.  16, 
was  evidently  not  worthy  of  consideration  in 
the  opinion  of  the  author  of  this  work. 

Besides  the  1802  edition,  the  British 
Museum  contains  editions  dated  1803,  1806, 
1807,  1813,  1815,  1816,  1818,  1821,  1826,  the 
edition  for  1813  having  manuscript  notes. 
The  edition  for  1803  is  in  this  library. 

John  Britton  re-edited  the  twenty-sixth 
edition,  the  bastard  or  half-title  of  which 
reads  : — 

"  The    |   Original    |  Picture    of    London  |  Re- 
edited    by  |  J.    Britton    F.S.A.     &c.  |  London  J 
Published  by  Longman,  Bees,   Orme,  Brown  & 
Green.  |  Paternoster  Bow." 
The  full  title  is  : — 

"  The  Original  |  Picture  of  London,  |  Enlarged 
and  Improved  :  |  Being  |  A  Correct  Guide  for 
the  Stranger,  |  as  well  as  for  the  Inhabitant, 
to  the  |  Metropolis  of  the  British  Empire, 
together  with  |  A  Description  of  the  Environs. 
Monstrous,  Marvellous,  Prodigious  London, — 

|  Thou  Giant  City, — Mighty  in  thy  size  and 
power,  |  Surpassing  all  that  was,  or  is,  or  may  be. 

|  The  Twenty-sixth  Edition,  |  revised  and  cor- 
rected to  the  present  time.  |  London  :  |  Printed 
for  |  Longman,  Bees,  Orme,  Brown,  and  Green, 

|  Paternoster  Bow." 

It  is  a  12mo  volume  of  liv+498  pp.,  and 
contains  : — 

"  Plan  of  the  Cities  of  London  and  Westminster, 
with  the  Borough  of  Southwark,  shewing  the 
situation  of  the  Public  Buildings,  Parks,  Squares, 
&c.," 

a  map  of  the  Environs  of  London,  and 
numerous  illustrations.  An  Appendix  gives 
a  list  of  London  bankers  with  country 
agents,  bank  directors,  East  India  directors, 
Army  and  Navy  agents,  laws  relative  to 
the  Metropolis,  law  and  public  offices, 
buildings,  &c.,  and  an  alphabetical  list  of 
streets.  The  copy  in  this  library  is  at- 
tributed to  the  year  1829. 

THOMAS  WM.  HUCK. 
Literary  and  Scientific  Institution, 
Saffron  Waklen. 


ii  s.  viii.  OCT.  11,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


293 


Great  Chart  appears  in  Domesday  as 
being  in  the  possession  of  the  Archbishop's 
monks,  and  was  then  called  Certh  ;  the 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury  was  the  tenant 
in  chief. 

In  Philipott's  '  Villare  Cantianum  '  (1659) 
is  an  interesting  account  of  the  manor  and 
its  owners  from  the  days  of  King  Cenulfe 
in  788,  together  with  an  account  of  the 
other  manors  in  the  parish. 

In  1613  was  published  (4to) 

"  The  Windie  Yeare,  shewing  many  strange 
accidents  that  happened,  with  a  particular 
relation  of  what  happened  at  Great  Chart  in 
Kent." 

References  can  also  be  found  in  Kil- 
burne's  '  Topographic,'  1659,  Beam's  '  Weald 
of  Kent,'  Ireland's  '  History  of  Kent,' 
Britten  and  Bray  ley,  and,  of  course,  Hasted's 
valuable  work.  There  is*  a  short  letter  by 
"  Cantianium  :'  on  the  Sidley  family  of  Great 
Chart  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for 
April,  1795.  WM.  NORMAN. 

"  The  History  of  London  illustrated  by  Views 
in  London  and  Westminster.  Engraved  by 
John  Woods  from  Original  Drawings  by  Shepherd, 
Garland,  Salmon,  Topham,  Clarke,  Browne, 
Roberts,  &c.  Edited  by  William  Gray  Fearnside 
and  (in  continuation)  by  Thomas  Harral.  London, 
Orr  &  Co.,  Amen  Corner,  1838." 

It  should  be  noted  that  the  name  of  the 
engraver  is  Woods  (not  Wood,  as  often 
printed).  Woods  was  living  at  Woodland 
Cottage,  Pond  Lane,  Clapton.  The  book 
was  printed  by  Macintosh  of  Great  New 
Street.  Fearnside  wrote  up  to  p.  144,  and 
then  died.  Pp.  145-201  were  written  by 
Harral  (not  Harrel,  as  sometimes  printed). 

The  plates  are  of  the  Monument  (vignette 
title),  King  William  Street,  E.C.,  West 
India  Dock,  The  Upper  Pool,  Cheapside, 
Custom  House,  High  Street,  Whitechapel ; 
Billingsgate,  Southwark,  Westminster  Hos- 
pital and  Abbey,  London  Bridge,  Fish- 
mongers' Hall,  Somerset  House,  St.  Martin's 
Church,  Cumberland  Terrace,  Interior  of 
Westminster  Abbey,  Mansion  House,  Leaden- 
hall  Street,  Post  Office,  Royal  Exchange  (2), 
City  of  London  School.  Quadrant,  Bucking- 
ham Palace ;  St.  James's  Park,  Horse 
Guards,  Duke  of  York's  Column,  Coliseum, 
St.  Katharine's  Hospital  (Regent's  Park). 

Britton's  book  was  entitled  : — 

"  Illustrations  of  the  Public  Buildings  of 
London,  with  Historical  and  Descriptive  Accounts 
of  Each  Edifice  by  J.  Britton  and  A.  Pugin, 
Architect,  2  vols.,  8vo,  1823-8." 

Britton  and  Pugin  were  friends,  and 
Pugin  and  his  pupils  did  the  drawings. 
The  undertaking  was  in  equal  shares 


between  author,  artist,  and  publisher  (Joseph 
Taylor).  The  book  was  issued  in  parts. 
The  first  part  was  published  April,  1823,  at 
5s.  (small  paper).  The  drawings  are  very 
carefully  executed  to  scale,  and  in  each  case 
a  ground  plan  is  given.  Historical  and 
descriptive  accounts  accompany  each  illus- 
tration. In  the  twTo  volumes  there  are  14& 
illustrations  and  708  pages  of  literary  matter. 
Charles  Mat-hews  (the  actor),  George  Catter- 
mole,  and  H.  Shaw  did  some  of  the  drawings. 
Decimus  Burton  and  Joseph  Gwilt  also  con- 
tributed. The  plates  were  engraved  by 
Le  Keux  and  others.  Bray  ley  wrote  a 
part  of  the  letterpress,  and  Charles  Dibdin 
did  the  accounts  of  the  theatres.  The  illus- 
trations include  churches,  theatres,  bridges, 
Government  offices,  clubs,  private  houses 
(including  Uxbridge  House  and  Ashburn- 
ham  House),  also  a  number  of  the  then 
newly  erected  houses  in  Regent's  Park. 
In  1841  Nattali  purchased  the  stock,  plates, 
and  copyright,  which  he  afterwards  trans- 
ferred to  Weale  of  Holborn,  who  brought 
out  a  new  edition. 

Great  Chart.  —  I  append  the  following 
notes  : — 

"  The  Windie  Yeare,  shewing  many  strange 
accidents  that  happened,  with  a  particular 
elation  of  what  happened  at  Great  Chart  in 
Kent,"  4to,  1613. 

'  On  the  Sidley  Family  of  Great  Chart '  (Gent. 
Mag.,  April,  1795). 

Two  local  acts,  both  7  Geo.  III.  (1767),  one 
dealing  with  turnpikes,  and  the  other  with  the 
estates  of  John  Wicker,  Esq. 

The  Court  Rolls  of  Great  Chart,  from 
Henry  IV.  to  Elizabeth,  are  in  Lambeth 
Palace. 

See  also  the  two  printed  Indexes  to  the 
B.M.  Charters  and  Rolls  under  '  Chart.' 
There  is  a  Parliamentary  Survey  (Common- 
wealth period)  in  P.R.O. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

'  The  Original  Picture  of  London,'  re- 
edited  by  J.  Britton,  F.S.A.,  &c.  London, 
published  by  Longman,  Rees,  Orme,  Brown 
&  Green,  Paternoster  Row  (24th  ed.). 
'  Dedication '  to  the  Lord  Mayor,  &c.  ; 
dated  1826.  Size,  5£  in.  X  3£  in.  ;  pp.  xxxiv 
+  495.  The  book  contains  Table  of  Contents 
and  full  Index,  several  maps  and  illustrations. 
Summary  of  Contents. 

Preface  ;    Introduction. 

Chapter  I.  Outline  ;  geography  ;  present  dimen- 
sion ;  history  and  growth  ;  population,  climate, 
diseases. 

Chapter  II.  History. 

Chapter  III.  Municipal,  civil,  and  military 
establishments. 


294 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  n,  1913. 


Chapter  IV.  "  The  Religious  Edifices  of  the 
Metropolis." 

Chapter  V.  Public  buildings,  "  the  Palaces 
with  their  Parks,"  Parliament  and  Government 
offices. 

Chapter  VI.  "  Particular  Architectural  Orna- 
ments :  the  Squares,  Statues,  and  most  embel- 
lished Streets,  Bridges,  &c." 

Chapter     VII.     The    King,    Parliament,     L 
Courts  ;    legal  societies,  prisons. 

Chapter  VIII.  Hospitals,  almshouses,  schools, 
&c. 

Chapter  IX.  S.P.C.K.  ;  S.P.G.  ;  Q.A.B.,  &c.  &c. 

Chapter  X.  Science  and  arts  societies  ;  lee 
tures,  exhibitions,  list  of  publishers  and  book- 
sellers ;  libraries,  list  of  periodicals,  &c. 

Chapter  XI.  Theatres  ;  "  Winter  Spectacles 
and  Summer  Spectacles,"  Vauxhall,  &c. 

Chapter  XII.  Clubhouses,  taverns,  public  con- 
veyances ;  markets,  &c. 

Chapter  XIII.  Trading  establishments  ; 
bazaars  ;  gas,  insurance,  and  fire  offices. 

Chapter  XIV.  Antiquities  ;  historical  houses 
and  streets. 

Chapter  XV.  Environs  ;   short  list  of  villages. 

Chapter  XVI.  A  twelve-days'  perambulation 
in  London  and  environs. 

Chapter  XVII.  Diary  of  public  spectacles, 
amusements,  &c.  [this  is  very  interesting]. 

Chapter  XVIII.  List  of  towns,  villages,  re- 
markable seals,  &c.,  near  London. 

Chapter  XIX.  Compendium  of  history  of 
Mfddlesex. 

Appendix.  Bankers,  hackney  coaches,  naval 
and  military  agents  ;  coals,  pharmacy,  fairs,  &c. 

J.  PABSON. 

[MR.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS — who  states  that  Britton 
received  100  guineas  for  writing  new  matter  for 
about  half  the  volume,  and  that  this  edition, 
though  stereotyped,  was  revised  by  him  in  1827, 
1830,  and  1833 — also  thanked  for  reply.] 

"SEEN  THROUGH  GLASS  "  (11  S.  viii.  230, 
252). — I  recollect  that  in  a  trial  about  thirty 
years  ago  the  foreman  of  the  jury  solemnly 
asked  the  judge  if  the  evidence  of  a  witness 
could  be  received,  as  he  had  seen  the  occur- 
rence he  deposed  to  through  a  window,  and 
not  "  with  the  naked  eye." 

A.    COLLINGWOOD    LEE. 
Waltham  Abbey,  E^sex. 

C.  R.  Conder  in  '  Judas  Maccabasus  ' 
(p.  32)  writes  as  follows  concerning  the 
manner  of  observation  of  the  new  moon  by 
the  Jews  somewhere  about  the  third  century 
JB.C.  :— 

"  The  Jews  had,  properly  speaking,  no  calendar. 
The  feasts  of  trumpets,  which  celebrated  each 
new  moon,  were  regulated  by  actual  observation 
of  the  crescent.  Throughout  Palestine,  the 
appearance  of  the  slender  sickle,  which  shines  so 
brightly  in  the  clear  Oriental  heaven,  was  watched 
with  eager  eyes,  and  those  who  first  saw  it 
hastened  to  report  it  to  the  Beth  Din  in  Jerusalem. 

The   witnesses   were   obliged   to   be   men   of 

good  character,  and  were  very  closely  questioned 
by    the    Sanhedrim.     If    they    had    only    seen    a 


reflexion  in  water,  or  a  doubtful  portion  of  the 
luminary  through  clouds,  or  if  they  had  seen  the 
new  moon  through  glass,  their  evidence  was  dis- 
allowed, and  their  journey  was  fruitless.  Here, 
probably,  we  trace  the  origin  of  the  superstition 
that  it  is  unlucky  to  see  the  new  moon  first 
through  glass." 

Conder's  authority  seems,  from  a  statement 
in  his  Preface,  to  be  Surenhusius's  edition  of 
the  Mishna  (or  else,  possibly,  Josephus). 

P.  Z.  ROUND. 
8,  Linden  Mansions,  Hornsey  Lane,  W. 

THE  SECOND  FOLIO  OF  THE  SHAKESPEARE 
PLAYS,  163  :  (11  S.  viii.  141,  196,  232).— 
If  Sm  EDWIN  BURNING  -  LAWRENCE  will 
refer  to  9  S.  x.  181,  he  will  find  a  partial 
collation  of  the  New  York  Public  Library's 
various  Second  Folios,  which  includes  allu- 
sion to  "  starre-ypointing." 

CHAS.  A.  HERPICH. 

New  York. 

SIR  EDWIN  DURNING-LAWRENCE  may 
safely  flatter  himself  that  he  is  the  first  man 
to  discover  that  when  Milton  penned  the 
expression  "  starre-y  point  ed  "  or  "starre- 
ypointing  pyramid,"  he  was  revealing  to 
posterity  (in  a  cryptic  fashion)  that  Bacon 
is  the  author  of  the  works  attributed  to 
Shakespeare.  But  he  must  not  let  himself 
be  so  dazzled  by  the  splendour  of  his  dis- 
covery as  to  persuade  himself  that  he  is  the 
first  who  has  discussed  the  propriety  of  the 
phrase  : — 

Vixere  fortes  ante  Agamemnona 

Multi 

In  '  Lectures  on  the  English  Language,' 
by  George  P.  Marsh,  edited  by  Dr.  William 
Smith  (London,  John  Murray,  1863),  we 
find  the  matter  fully  treated  in  text  and 
note  on  p.  252. 

Text  : — 

"  The  syllabic  prefix  ge-,  regularly  used  in 
Anglo-Saxon  with  preterites,  and  often  with  past 
participles,  as  well  as  in  many  other  cases,  long 
i-etained  its  ground,  and  is  yet  sometimes  employed 
in  the  archaic  style  of  poetry,  in  the  form  of  a  y, 
which*  in  our  orthography,  nearly  represents  the 
probable  pronunciation  of  the  Saxon  augment. 
Spenser  uses  this  augment  very  frequently,  and 
Thomson  often  employs  it  in  the  '  Castle  of 
Tndolence,'  both  of  them  merely  for  metrical 
convenience." 

Note  : — 

"  In  Milton  it  occurs  but  thrice,  and  in  one  of 
hese  three  instances  it  is  applied  in  a  very 
unusual  way.  In  the  first  printed  of  Milton's 
poetical  compositions,  the  Epitaph  on  Shake- 
speare, we  find  the  lines  : — 
What  needs  my  Shakespeare,  for  his  honour'd 

bones, 

The  labour  of  an  age  in  piled  stones  ? 
Or  that  his  hallow'd  reliques  should  be  hid 
Under  a  sta,r-ypointing  pyramid  ? 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


295 


Here  the  syllabic  augment  y-  is  prefixed  to  a 
present  participle,  a  form  of  which  there  are  very 
few  examples,  though  ilestinde,  y-lasting,  or 
permanent,  occurs  in  the  proclamation  of  King 
Henry  III.  referred  to  in  a  note  on  page  225 
The  prefix  is  rarely  applied  to  any  but  Saxon 
radicals,  and  thus  y-pointing  is  a  double  departure 
from  the  English  idiom.  Y-pointed,  indeed,  is 
found  in  Robert  of  Gkmcester,  and  it  is  possible 
that  Milton  wrote  y-pointed,  in  which  case  the 
meaning  would  be  pointed  or  surmounted  with  a 
star,  like  some  of  the  Egyptian  obelisks,  which 
have  received  this  decoration  since  they  were 
transferred  to  Europe,  instead  of  pointing  to  the 
stars.'" 

JOHN  T.  CURRY. 


(11  S.  viii.  126,  194).— 
Within  the  last  week  I  heard  a  farmer  in 
South  Cornwall  say.  "It  's  that  wet  I  shall 
put  the  yearlings  in  the  house,  or  they  '11  get 
the  esk"  which  was  explained  to  me  as 
"  tightness  on  the  breath."  See,  too,  s.v. 
*  Yox  '  in  '  E.D.D.'  YGBEC. 

SONS  OF  THE  CLERGY  (US.  viii.  250).  — 
The  querist  is  probably  asking  for  Bishop 
Welldon's  article  in  The  Nineteenth  Century, 
February,  1906.  In  the  'D.N.B.'  are  1,270 
names  of  real  celebrities,  sons  of  clergymen 
(exclusive  of  lesser  lights),  out  of  30,000. 

Mr.  A.  Birrell  writes  in  an  essay  on 
Andrew  Marvell  :  — 

"  The  best  argument  for  a  married  clergy  is  to  be 
found,  for  Englishmen  at  all  events,  in  the  67  vols. 
of  the  'D.N.B.,'  where  are  recorded  the  services 
rendered  to  the  Empire  by  the  '  whelps  of  many  a 
country  vicarage,'  in  religion,  philosophy,  poetry, 
justice,  &c.  Parsons'  wives  may  sometimes  be 
trying  and  hard  to  explain,  but  an  'England  without 
the  sons  of  her  clergy  would  be  shorn  of  half  her 
glory." 

WILLIAM  BRAD  BROOK. 
Bletchley. 

[The  REV.  FRANK  PENNY  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

COLOUR  OF  LIVERIES  (11  S.  viii.  190).— 
For  some  discussion  on  this  difficult  subject 
see  '  The  Complete  Guide  to  Heraldry,'  by 
A.  C.  Fox-Davies  (1909),  pp.  73,  386,  404, 
474. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  : 
HENRY  CAMPBELL  (11  S.  viii.  208).—  This 
was  possibly  Henry,  s.  of  Henry  Campbell  of 
Marylebone.  Middlesex,  arm.  Christ  Church, 
matric.  17  Oct.,  1792,  aged  18;  B.A,  1796: 
M.A.  1801. 

(US.  viii.  248.) 

(2)  JOHN  WILLIAM  BENNETT.—  The  dates 
do  not  quite  agree,  but  can  he  be  identical 
with  John  William  James  Bennett,  o.s.  John 
of  .Devonport,  gent.  (St.  Edmund  Hall 
Oxon,  matric.  21  June,  1836,  aged  23  • 
B.A.  1840)?  A.  K.  BAYLEY. 


INWOOD  OR  INWARD  FAMILY  (11  S.  viii. 
208,  277). — I  reprinted  this  inquiry  in  The 
Farnham,  Hindhead,  and  Haslemere  Herald, 
and  have  been  favoured  with  the  following 
letter  : — 

The  Churtwynde,  Hindhead,  Haslemere, 

Sept.  20,  1913. 

DEAR  SIR,— Referring  to  yours  in  the  Herald, 
I  find  I  am  descended  from  the  Inwood  family  of 
Neatham,  near  Alton,  and  of  Wanborough.  I 
should  be  pleased  to  furnish  you  with  a  printed 
copy  of  pedigree  if  desired.  I  am  not  aware  of  the 
Inwood  arms,  but  the  name  is  common  in  this  part 
of  the  country,  and  I  noticed  it  recently  on  several 
tombstones  in  the  old  churchyard  of  West  Lyss, 
Hampshire.  Yours  faithfully, 

J.  HAWKINS  JOHNSON. 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 
Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

REDCOATS  (11  S.  viii.  226).— Henry  VIII. 
(1543)  endeavoured  to  introduce  a  regular 
uniform  for  the  whole  army,  but  the  practice 
was  not  really  established  for  a  century  after 
his  death.  This  regulation  clothing  was 
to  consist  of  a  blue  coat  guarded  with  red, 
and  a  pair  of  breeches  with  the  right  leg 
red  and  the  left  leg  blue,  the  latter  having  a 
red  stripe  3  in.  broad  along  the  outer  seam. 
Every  soldier  was  to  have  a  large  St.  George's 
Cross  on  his  coat,  and  no  other  emblem 
whatever. 

In  the  Elizabethan  army  there  was  a 
fixed  custom  of  putting  all  the  men  belong- 
ing to  the  same  band  into  a  regular  uniform  ; 
but  the  only  feature  common  to  the  whole 
army  was  the  red  St.  George's  Cross 
worn  on  cassock  or  jerkin.  The  levies  of 
different  years  and  different  shires  are 
noted  as  having  worn  very  different  equip- 
ment. .Red  was  not  uncommon.  In  the 
early  years  of  the  reign  we  often  hear  of 
white  coats  with  the  ordinary  cross  on  them. 
An  ordinance  of  1584  for  raising  troops  for 
Ireland  orders  the  men  to  be  dressed  in 
'  some  motley  or  other  sad  green  colour  or 
russet." 

But,  as  Prof.  Firth  says  in  his  '  Cromwell's 
Army,'  pp.  232-4,  "  the  familiar  red  coat 
is  a  relic  of  the  New  Model,  and  it  was  first 
generally  adopted  in  1645."  At  Edgehill 
:he  regiments  of  Denzil  Holies  and  Lord 
Elobartes  in  Essex's  army  wore  red  coats  ; 
but  in  battle  the  two  sides  were  distinguished 
simply  by  the  fact  that  the  Parliament  men 
wore  orange  scarves,  and  those  of  the  King 
red.  Gradually,  however,  greater  uniformity 
n  the  colour  of  the  soldiers'  clothing  became 
)he  rule  amongst  the  Parliamentarians. 
At  the  relief  of  Newark  in  March,  1644,  we 
lear  of  the  Norfolk  Redcoats.  About  the 


296 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [us.  vm. OCT.  11,1913. 


same  date  there  is  a  bill  for  supplying  Col. 
Montagu's  regiment,  raised  in  Cambridge- 
shire, with  red  coats  faced  with  white. 
The  regiments  raised  in  Essex  were  dressed 
in  red  coats  lined  with  blue.  Another  regi- 
ment had  red  coats  faced  with  blue.  Finally, 
Manchester's  own  men  had  green  coats 
faced  with  red.  It  is  evident,  then,  that 
by  1644  red  coats  must  have  been  the  pre- 
vailing wear  in  the  army  of  the  Eastern 
Association,  although  they  were  not  uni- 
versal. 

On  the  formation  of  the  New  Model  in 
1645  the  whole  of  Fairfax's  army  was,  from 
the  first,  dressed  in  red.  The  newspaper 
called  Perfect  Passages,  published  7  May, 
1645,  says  :  "  The  men  are  Redcoats  all, 
the  whole  army  only  are  distinguished  by 
several  facings  of  their  coats."  As  Fairfax's 
own  colours  were  blue,  his  regiment  wore 
blue  facings.  From  the  contract  made  in 
October,  1649,  for  the  clothing  of  the  army 
in  Ireland,  we  learn  that  the  coats  were  of 
"  Venice  colour  red,"  and  the  breeches  "  of 
grey  or  other  good  colour." 

,  Throughout  the  Protectorate  the  same 
colour  was  used.  The  troops  sent  by  Crom- 
well to  Flanders  in  1657  were  equipped  with 
new  red  coats  on  leaving  England  ;  and  in 
November,'  1658,  Protector  Richard  gave 
all  the  foot  soldiers  about  London  "  new 
red  coats  trimmed  with  black  "  to  wear  at 
his  father's  funeral.  In  the  literature  of 
the  Commonw ealth  and  Protectorate  "  red- 
coat "  and  "  soldier  "  are  used  as  synony- 
mous terms.  Cf.  'The  Red-Coat's  Cate- 
chism,' 4to,  1659.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Miss  GUINEY  is  somewhat  belated  in 
her  effort  "  to  explode  the  myth  that  William 
of  Orange  first  devised,  or  adopted,  red  as 
the  British  warrior's  official  hue."  If  she 
had  referred  to  the  '  N.E.D.' — the  R  parts 
appeared  some  few  years  ago — she  would 
have  found  under  '  Redcoat '  :  "In  the 
Civil  War  commonly  applied  to  the  Parlia- 
mentary troops  or  some  regiments  of  them, 
though  each  side  had  red-coated  soldiers.'3 
The  first  quotation  given  for  "  redcoat  "  = 
soldier  is  so  early  as  1520. 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

White  coats  for  soldiers  were  certainly 
in  use  much  earlier  than  the  Civil  War. 
I  am  under  the  impression  that  illuminated 
MSS.  show  Edward  III.'s  soldiers  in  France 
wearing  white  coats  with  a  red  St.  George's 
Cross  "before  and  behind."  This  was  the 
uniform  of  the  royal  troops  in  Henry  VIII.  's 
reign,  and  numerous  allusions  to  it  are  to 


be  found — e.g.,  '  Letters  and  Papers  of 
Henry  VIII..'  vol.  xi.,  No.  1086,  the  white 
coats  of  the  royal  troops  ;  vol.  xii.  pt.  i. , 
No.  306  red  crosses  upon  the  breast  and. 
back.  I  suppose  the  uniform  was  derived 
from  the  banner  of  St.  George. 

Is  it  possible  that  in  Charles  I.'s  army  the 
ordinary  levies  wore  the  old  white  uniform,, 
while  the  troops  raised  by  particular  gentle- 
men usually  wore  red  ?  Both  the  instances 
given  by  Miss  GUINEY  in  her  interesting 
paper  occur  in  the  case  of  picked  bodies  of 
men,  and  to  them  may  be  added  the  follow- 
ing from  the  Duchess  of  Newcastle's  '  Life 
of  William,  Duke  of  Newcastle,'  bk.  iii.  pt.  i.  t 

"  Amongst  the  rest  of  his  army,  My  Lord  had 
chosen  for  his  own  regiment  of  foot,  3,000  of 
such  valiant,  stout  and  faithful  men  (whereof 
many  were  bred  in  the  moorish  grounds  of  the 
Northern  parts)  that  they  were  ready  to  die  at 
My  Lord's  feet,  and  never  gave  over,  whenso- 
ever they  were  engaged  in  action,  until  they  had 
either  conquered  the  enemy,  or  lost  their 'lives. 
They  were  called  Whitecoats,  for  this  following: 
reason  :  My  Lord  being  resolved  to  give  them 
new  liveries,  and  there  being  not  red  cloth  enough 
to  be  had,  took  up  so  much  of  white  as  would 
serve  to  clothe  them,  desiring  withal  their  patience- 
until  he  had  got  it  dyed  ;  but  they  impatient  of 
stay,  requested  My  Lord,  that  he  would  be  pleased 
to  let  them  have  it  undyed  as  it  was,  promising 
they  themselves  would  dye  it  in  the  enemy's 
blood  :  which  request  My  Lord  granted  them,, 
and  from  that  time  they  were  called  White- 
Coats." 

Obviously,  the  rest  of  the  Duke's  forces 
were  red,  or  "  White-Coats "  would  not 
have  been  a  distinctive  title. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

To  the  interesting  notes  of  Miss  L.  L 
GTJIXEY  may  be  added  the  following  explicit 
statements  as  to  the  colour  of  the  coats; 
worn  by  the  soldiers  of  the  Parliament, 
each  excerpted  from  the  Calendar  of  State 
Papers,  Domestic  Series,  of  the  Reign  of 
Charles  I. 

Writing  on  13  Sept.,  1642,  to  a  friend  in 
London,  Nehemiah  Wharton,  an  officer  in 
the  Parliamentary  army,  told  how  "  a 
countryman  "  had  brought  him  news  of  a 
"base  priest"  some  six  miles  distant,  and 
added  :  "  The  countryman  I  clothed  with  a 
soldier's  red  coat,  gave  him  arms,  and  made 
him  my  guide."  But  in  the  same  letter 
Wharton  referred  to  the  "  base  blue-coats 
of  Colonel  Cholmly's  regiment,"  which  is 
proof  that  all  the  soldiers  were  not  clad 
alike. 

On   19  March,   1644/5,  the  Committee  of 

both  Kingdoms  addressed  some  instructions 

to  the  Committee  of  Essex  relative  to  the 

'  recruiting  of  a  thousand  soldiers,  command- 


n  s.  VIIL  OCT.  11, 1913.]       NOTES  AN  D  QUERIES. 


297 


ing  that  "  the  men  so  impressed  be  com- 
modiously  provided,  as  has  formerly  been 
the  practice,  with  1000  red  coats  faced  with 
blue."  Attached  to  this  order  is  a  table 
which  implies  that  the  colour  of  the  soldiers' 
coats  varied  according  to  the  counties  to 
which  they  belonged  ;  but,  unfortunately, 
the  column  headed  '  Colour  of  Coats '  is 
.not  filled  up.  H.  C.  S. 

Cromwell  dressed  the  soldiers  he  sent  to 
.assist  France  against  Spain  in  red  uniforms  ; 
and  Major-General  Morgan,  their  com- 
mander, in  his  account  of  the  Battle  of  the 
Dunes  and  the  capture  of  Dunkirk,  refers  to 
them  as  "  the  red -coats." 

HOWARD  S.  PEARSON. 

In  the  accounts  of  the  Churchwardens  of 
,St.  Helen's,  Abingdon,  1644-5  :— 

"It.  Pd  for  making  14  graves  for  14  of  ye  Lieu- 
tent.  Coll.  souldiers  of  ye  redcoats,  Is." 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

ROBIN  HOOD  ROMANCES  (11  S.  viii.  203). — 
MR.  W.  A.  FROST  might  be  interested  in 
Martin  Parker's  'True  Tale  of  Robbin 
Hoodj'  in  verse,  published  in  1632,  and 
reprinted  in  Child's  '  Collection  of  Ballads  '  ; 
and  in  the  anonymous  '  History  of  George 
^a  Green,'  dated  1706,  but  running  back  to 
an  earlier  period,  reprinted  in  Thoms's 
*  Collection  of  Early  Prose  Romances.'  If 
he  cares  for  foreign  literature  on  the  subject, 
he  should  see  the  Dumas  romances  '  Robin 
Hood,  le  Proscrit,'  and  '  Le  Prince  des 
Toleurs.' 

In  the  field  of  drama  he  will  find  the 
Robin  Hood  story  often  retold — from  the 
fragment  dating  from  before  the  year  1475, 
reprinted  by  Child,  down  to  Alfred  Noyes's 
'  Sherwood  '  of  1911.  I  have  myself  col- 
lected much  information  concerning  Robin 
Hood  in  the  drama,  and  my  list  of  works 
includes  numerous  plays,  masques,  operas, 
•extravaganzas,  &c.,  many  of  them  anony- 
mous, but  many  also  known  by  their  authors' 
names.  Among  these  authors  are  Greene  ( ?), 
Peele,  Munday,  Chettle,  Jonson,  Arne  and 
Burney(?),  M.  Mendes,  F.  G.  Waldron, 
L.  MacNallv,  O'Keeffe,  J.  Hodgkinson, 
R.  Lacy,  J.  R.  Planche,  G.  Linley,  E.  Fitzball, 
J.  Oxenford,  F.  C.  Burnand,  R.  Reece, 
F.  Hall,  H.  B.  Smith,  and  Tennyson.  To 
the  drama,  moreover,  we  are  indebted  for 
a  by  no  means  unimportant  feature  in  the 
•development  of  the  Robin  Hood  story  as 
we  know  it  to-day,  for  it  is,  I  believe,  in 
the  anonymous  play  '  Looke  about  You,' 
printed  in  1600,  and  in  Munday's  *  Downfall 


of  Robert,  Earle  of  Huntington,'  and 
Munday  and  Chettle' s  '  Death  of  Robert, 
Earle  of  Huntington,'  both  published  in 
1601,  that  we  have  early,  if  not  our  earliest, 
presentations  in  literature  of  Robin  Hood 
as  a  man  of  noble  birth. 

H.  G.  EMERY. 
Philadelphia. 

SMUGGLING  QUERIES  (11  S.viii.  209,  257). 
— MR.  BAYLEY  is  quite  correct.  The  word 
"  skellum  "  was  in  the  time  of  the  Civil 
War  particularly  applied  to  the  character  of 
Sir  Richard  Grenville  (d.  1658).  "  A  True 
relation  of  a  brave  defeat  given  by  the  forces 
in  Plimouth  to  Skellum  Green  vile  "  is  the 
title  of  a  tract  in  the  Grenville  Library 
at  the  British  Museum.  It  is  stated  in  the 
'  D.N.B.'  that  "  Parliament  proclaimed  him 
traitor,  rogue,  villain,  and  skellum." 

Grenville  is  so  called  in  Nehemiah  Wal- 
lington's  '  Historical  Occurrences,'  ii.  253, 
255,  but  the  editor  was  unacquainted  with 
his  appellation,  and  at  the  first  of  these  refer- 
ences she  queried  the  expression  "Skellum 
Grenville "  as  possibly  an  error  for  Sir 
Kenelm  Grenville.  W.  P.  COURTNEY. 

Sir  Richard  Grenville,  younger  brother 
of  Sir  Beville  Grenville,  and  one  of  Charles  I.'s 
generals  in  the  Western  campaign,  which 
ended  in  February,  1646,  was  so  detested 
by  the  Parliamentarians,  whose  cause  he 
had  originally  espoused,  that  his  name  was 
seldom  mentioned  in  their  contemporary 
journals  without  the  prefix  "  Skellum," 
signifying  renegade  or  villain. 

ALFRED  F.  ROBBINS. 

SEVER  OF  MERTON:  BISHOP  "SEVER"  OF 
DURHAM  (11  S.  viii.  181,238,  276). —The 
*  D.N.B.'  contains  a  useful  summary  of  the 
areer  of  Bishop  William  "Sever,"  under  the 
surname  '  Senhouse.' 

Born  at  Shincliffe,  he  entered  the  Bene- 
dictine Order.  On  11  March,  1467/8,  he  was 
ordained  sub -deacon  in  St.  Mary's  Abbey, 
York,  where  he  became  abbot  in  1485.  He 
was  elected  Bishop  of  Carlisle  in  1489,  and 
was  consecrated  in  the  following  year.  He 
died  in  1505,  and  was  buried  at  St.  Mary's 
Abbey,  York.  (The  'D.N.B.'  gives  a  list  of 
references. ) 

In  '  Symeon  of  Durham,'  in  the  list  of  the 
Bishops  of  Durham,  occurs  the  following  : — 

"  [Date  of  election]  1502  —  [name]  William 
Senewze — [date]  dies  mensis  15  Octobris,  Anni 
Christi  1502— [duration]  Anni  2  vel  3— [death]  Dies 
Mensis  14  Maii,  prius  translatus  a  sede  Carleolensi 
ad  ecclesiam  Dunelmensem,  et  etiam  per  litteras 
patentes  Henrici  vii  reeis,  anno  regni  sui  18.  die 
14  Maii,  Anni  Christi  1505." 


298 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  vm.  OCT.  11, 1913. 


The  '  D.N.B.'  has  apparently  overlooked 
this. 

Again,  F.  Godwin,  '  [De  Praesulibus  Angl.] 
inter  Episcop.  Dunelm.,'  p.  156, 
"speaking  of  William  'Sever,'  Bp.  of    Durham, 
in  1502,  mistakes  him  to  be  our  Henry  Sever,  Warden 
of  Merton  College  and  Provost  of  Eton." 

And  I  think  the  '  DJST.B.'  is  right  in  dis- 
crediting his  relationship  with  Henry  Sever, 
and  in  placing  him  among  the  Cumberland 
family  of  Senhouse  (Senews  or  Senuz),  "  a 
later  member  of  which,  Richard  Senhouse, 
became,  like  William,  bishop  of  Carlisle." 

'  The  Diocesan  History  of  Durham  ' 
(S.P.C.K.,  p.  204),  quoted  by  your  corre- 
spondent J.  T.  F.,  is  certainly  wrong  in 
attributing  to  him  the  three  great  offices 
formerly  held  by  Henry  Sever.  The  mistake 
doubtless  arises  out  of  the  old  confusion 
between  the  two  names.  "  Sever "  was 
not  Bishop  William's  true  surname.  What 
arms  he  bore  I  do  not  know,  but  am  grateful 
to  J.  T.  F.  for  his  suggestion  of  looking  for 
them  in  Surtees's  '  History  '  among  the 
plates  of  episcopal  seals.  I  have  not  the 
book  by  me  ;  perhaps  some  other  reader  has. 

-The  question  remains,  Who  was  Dr. 
Henry  Sever  (d.  1471),  Chancellor  of  Oxford 
University,  first  Provost  of  Eton,  Warden 
and  "  Second  Founder  "  of  Merton,  and 
Prebendary  of  St.  Paul's,  &c.  ? 

GEOBGE  SEAVEB. 

Thurnby  Vicarage,  Leicester. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii. 
27,  72,  173,  238,  417). — One  such  exists 
in  this  city,  the  Octagon  Congregational 
Chapel  in  Stockport  Road,  a  structure  of 
solid  masonry  and  attractive  appearance, 
and  so  called  from  its  peculiar  form,  which 
•certainly  ensures  better  visual  and  acoustic 
facilities  to  worshippers  than  obtain  in  pillar- 
lined  churches.  J.  B.  McGovEBN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

"FAIRY-TALES"  (11  S.  viii.  249).— When 
Madame  d'Aulnoy's  '  Contes  des  Fees  '  were 
translated  into  English,  they  were  called 

*  Tales   of   the   Fairies.'     But   this   formula 
was   rather   cumbrous,   and   before   long   it 
was  converted  into  the  shorter  and  neater 

*  Fairy    Tales.'     If    Lowndes    is    consulted, 
it  will  be  seen  that  in  1750  there  was  pub- 
lished in  two  volumes  "  A  New  Collection 
of  Fairy  Tales,   none   of  which  were   ever 
before   printed,"    the   authorship    of   which 
was  attributed  to  Mr.  Henry  Brooke,  who 
first  issued  it  in  Dublin  under  the  title  of 
'  A  !S"ew  System  of  Fairery.'     Since  then  a 
vast  number  of  collected   fairy  -  tales  have 
been  published,  the  bibliography  of  which 


would  be  both  ciirious  and  interesting,  but 
my  present  object  is  to  show  that  the  term 
was  in  use  long  before  the  time  of  Lockhart 
or  Tennyson. 

If  an  earlier  quotation  than  that  from 
'  Aylmer's  Field  '  is  required,  it  may  be 
found  in  Ritson's  '  Fairy  Tales,'  which  was 
published  posthumously  in  1831.  In  a  note 
on  Bishop  Corbet's  poem,  '  The  Fairys 
Farewell,'  Ritson,  who  died  in  1803,  wrote  : 

"  Posterity  would  have  been  much  more  indebted 
to  this  witty  prelate  for  a  few  of  gaffer  Churnes 
fairy-tales  than  for  all  the  sermons  his  lordship- 
ever  wrote." 

W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 

In  1817  two  small  volumes  were  pub- 
lished entitled  "Fairy  Tales,  translated  from 
the  French  of  the  Countess  d'Anois." 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 

The  'N.E.D.'  mentions  "  Faerie  -tale  " 
under  the  archaic  form  '  Faerie,'  but  sup- 
plies no  quotation.  The  British  Museum 
Catalogue  gives  the  following  book-titles 
and  their  dates :  "  Robin  Goodfellow,  a 
Fairy  Tale  written  by  a  Fairy,  &c.  London,. 
1770."  Another  edition,  1815.  "Fairy 
Tales,  containing  the  Stories  of  Cinderella., 
Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  &c."  (Edinburgh, 
1810  ?)  Another  edition,  1817. 

TOM  JONES. 

AUTHORS  WANTED  (11  S.  viii.  247). — 
In  Charles  Mackay's  '  Thousand  and  One 
Gems  of  English  Poetry,'  at  p.  76,  is  a  poem 
of  eight  verses  entitled  '  The  Fairy  Queen/ 
dated  1635,  and  described  as  anonymous,, 
the  first  verse  of  which  is  there  given  as 
follows : — 

Come  follow,  follow  me, 
You  fairy  elves  that  be  : 
Which  circle  on  the  greene, 
Come  follow  Mab  your  queene. 
Hand  in  hand  let 's  dance  around, 
For  this  place  is  fairye  ground. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT, 

The  lines  commencing 

To  do  him  any  wrong  was  to  beget 
A  kindness  from  him 

are  attributed  to  Tennyson  in  Wood's  'Dic- 
tionary of  Quotations  '  (London,  Warne  & 
Co.,  1906). 

ARCHIBALD  SPABKE,  F.R.S.L. 
Bolton. 

THE  SMALLEST  SQUABE  IN  LONDON  (US. 
viii.  126,  174). — I  was  answerable  for  one 
of  these,  with  its  enclosed  green  in  front  of 
the  crescent,  when  erecting  Egerton  Place- 
in  1902.  HABOLD  MALET,  Colonel. 


us. VIH, OCT. ii,  191&]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


299 


Place-Names   of   South-West    Yorkshire.     By  Ar- 
mitage  Goodall.     (Cambridge  University  Press.) 

THE  Preface  to  this  important  addition  to  the 
history  of  place-names  shows  what  a  labour  of 
love  the  work  has  been  to  Mr.  Goodall.  He  had 
been  accumulating  the  material  during  the  last 
seven  or  eight  years,  and  "  it  owes  its  existence 
to  the  interest  aroused  during  journeyings — 
almost  daily — in  and  about  the  northern  part 
of  the  district  dealt  with."  Eivers  are  included, 
and  in  "  an  area  covering  less  than  half  the  Riding 
is  a  list  of  about  1,500  names.  So  as  to  secure 
the  advantage  arising  from  comparative  methods, 
names  have  frequently  been  considered  in  groups  ; 
and,  in  order  to  make  the  work  as  valuable  as 
possible  from  the  historical  point  of  view,  an 
attempt  has  been  made  to  put  on  record  every 
existing  name  where  such  elements  as  by,  thivaite, 
thorpe,  and  scholes  are  involved." 

It  is  surprising  that  the  scientific  study  of 
place-names  in  our  country  is  quite  modern, 
and  that  nearly  all  the  really  helpful  works  on 
the  subject  have  been  published  during  the 
present  century. 

Mr.  Goodall  expresses  his  gratitude  to  many 
friends  for  personal  assistance,  but  chief  of  all 
is  the  late  Prof.  Skeat,  "  whose  unrivalled  stores 
of  knowledge  and  experience  were  willingly  placed 
at  my  disposal  on  several  occasions." 

Mr.  Goodall  conducts  his  inquiry  on  historical 
methods,  and  his  first  step  is  to  discover  as  far  as 
possible  early  records  of  the  names  to  be  con- 
sidered. He  shows  how  attractive  is  the  story 
of  gradual  development,  and  takes  York  as  an 
example,  which  he  traces  from  its  name  Eburac, 
two  thousand  years  ago,  until  it  became  Yprwick, 
and  finally  York.  But  while  York  provides  an 
example  of  continuity,  Whitby  gives  one  of 
entire  change.  In  the  seventh  century  Bede 
records  the  name  as  Streanaesbalch.  "  But  in 
the  opening  words  of  a  twelfth-century  document 
dealing  with  the  foundation  of  the  Abbey  we 
find  its  situation  described  as  '  in  loco  qui  olim 
Streoneshalc  vocabatur,  deinde  Prestibi  appel- 
labatur,  nunc  vero  Witebi  vocatur.' 

"  Thus  the  Angles  described  the  site  of  the 
Abbey  as  Streoneshalc,  while  under  the  Danes 
it  was  called  Prestebi,  the  opposite  bank  of  the 
Esk  being  Witebi.  At  a  later  date  Prestibi 
became  subordinate  to  Witebi,  and  finally  was 
altogether  superseded  by  it ;  and  so  to-day 
Whitby  reigns  supreme." 

As  showing  the  limitations  of  place-names  Mr. 
Goodall  instances  Yorkshire,  where  "  we  must  not 
expect  such  examples  of  poetic  appropriateness 
as  are  occasionally  found  among  the  Celtic 
peoples.  We  shall  not  tind,  as  in  Ireland,  a 
brook  called  '  little  silver.'  We  shall  discover 
little  of  the  heroic,  the  romantic,  or  the  legendary. 
Indeed,  there  will  be  much  that  is  frankly  pedes- 
trian, for  the  chief  characteristic  of  our  English 
place-names  is  to  describe  the  simplest  facts  in  the 
simplest  way." 

Another  characteristic  to  be  noted  is  "  the 
profound  difference  between  names  of  modern 
creation  and.  hose  which  came  down  from  ancient 


times.  The  latter  were  never  merely  conven- 
tional, like  our  modern  Bellevues  and  Clare- 
monts  ;  they  were  the  offspring  of  the  automatic 
operation  of  the  human  mind,  and  possessed  in 
every  case  a  meaning,  at  once  simple,  appropriate, 
and  well  defined." 

Among  trees  mentioned,  the  oak,  thorn,  holly, 
and  hazel  are  the  most  frequent  ;  while  under 
the  form  "  aller,"  which  is  Anglian,  and  "  owler," 
which  is  Scandinavian,  the  alder  also  is  very 
common.  Other  trees  which  occur  occasionally 
are  the  elm,  yew,  birch,  willow,  maple,  poplar,, 
and  aspen.  Quite  a  number  of  places  are  designated 
by  a  simple  tree-name.  Chief  among  the  wild 
animals  was  the  wolf,  referred  to  in  at  least  eight 
names,  such  as  WToolley,  Wooldale,  Woolrow, 
and  Woolgreaves.  The  hart  also  has  given  rise 
to  several  names.  The  two  places  called  Earn- 
shaw  bear  witness  to  the  former  existence  of 
eagles  ;  and  the  two  called  Brockholes  to  the 
presence  of  the  badger,  which  was  formerly  called 
the  brock. 

The  book  is  divided  into  sections  treating, 
respectively  the  Anglian  element,  the  Scandi- 
navian element,  and  the  Celtic,  Roman,  Norman,, 
and  modern  elements.  There  is  an  alphabetical 
list  of  names,  with  early  forms  and  explanations. 

Mr.  Goodall  closes  his  Introduction  with  these 
modest  words  :  "  All  that  can  be  hoped  for  in  the 
present  attempt  is  that  it  may  prove  sound  in  it& 
general  principles,  and  that,  in  spite  of  short- 
comings, it  may  show  elements  of  solid  value." 

'  Place-Names  of  South- West  Yorkshire  '  is  a 
work  of  "solid  value,  "and  we  are  glad  to  see  that 
the  Cambridge  University  Press  has  in  prepara- 
tion a  companion  volume  entitled  '  Place-Names 
of  Nottinghamshire,'  by  Dr.  H.  Mutschmann. 

Archceologia  JEliana.     (Newcastle-on-Tyne,    Reid 

&  Co.) 

THIS  is  the  ninth  volume  of  the  Third  Series  of 
the  miscellaneous  tracts  published  by  the  Society 
of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle.  Facing  the  title 
is  a  likeness  of  Dr.  Hodgkin,  who  joined  the 
Society  in  1865,  and  was  an  active  member  until 
his  death.  The  obituary  notice  by  Dr.  Dendy 
speaks  of  "  his  cheery  presence,  his  ready  power 
of  expression,  and  the  vivid  imagination  with 
which  he  conjured  up  the  life  of  the  past."  He 
died  on  the  2nd  of  March  last,  at  the  age  of  82, 
and  on  the  following  day  a  long  memoir  of  him 
appeared  in  The  Times.  He  was  connected  by 
birth  and  marriage  with  members  of  the  Society 
of  Friends  in  every  part  of  England. 

The  papers  read  include  '  Pre-Conquest  Dis- 
coveries at  Greatham  Church,'  by  the  Rev. 
Edgar  Boddington,  the  vicar.  Mr.  Boddington- 
states  "  that  while  the  discoveries  are  not  in 
themselves  numerous,  they  have  the  merit  of 
variety,  and  they  supply  one  more  definite  link 
in  the  chain  of  evidence  already  accumulated 
both  of  pre-Norman  and  of  early  Norman  work 
in  the  southern  area  of  the  county  of  Durham.'' 
Mr.  Richard  Welford  read  a  paper  on  '  Newcastle 
Assemblies,'  and  the  Rev.  Matthew  Culley  one  on 
'  Akeld  Tower.' 

Dr.  C.  Clark  Burman  gave  a  report  of  the 
examination  of  human  remains  from  an  ancient 
British  grave  discovered  at  High  Buston,  North- 
umberland, on  18  October,  1912.  Dr.  Burman 
states  that  "  the  collection  of  bones  forwarded 


300 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vm.  OCT.  u,  1913. 


to  me  for  examination  undoubtedly  represents 
the  remains  of  two  individuals  of  different  ages, 
height,  and  muscularity  "  ;  but  he  was  not  pre- 
pared to  give  a  definite  opinion  as  to  the  sex  of 
both.  One,  he  was  convinced,  was  a  male  ;  he 
estimated  the  stature  at  5  ft.  4  in.  to  5  ft.  6  in. 
So  far  as  is  known,  no  prehistoric  interment 
has  ever  been  found  in  the  township  of  High 
Buston,  although  some  three  fields'  breadth  to  the 
south,  in  a  field  called  Hilly  Low  in  Low  Buston, 
there  was  found  in  1815  an  urn,  now  in  the 
museum  at  Alnwick. 

Mr.  P.  Newbold  read  a  paper  on  the  excavations 
on  the  Roman  Wall  at  Limestone  Bank.  No 
coins  or  objects  of  metal  were  turned  up,  but  the 
pottery,  though  scanty,  was  sufficiently  distinctive 
to  give  a  rough  date  for  the  period  of  construction, 
which  falls  somewhere  in  the  third  century  A.D., 
and  probably  in  the  second  half  of  the  century. 

Dr.  Richardson's  subject  was  the  Bishopric  of 
Durham  under  Anthony  Bek,  1283-1311.  The 
bulk  of  the  material  for  the  history  of  Bishop 
Bek's  rule  will  probably  long  remain  in  MS. 
The  more  important  parts  of  it  are  in  the  archives 
of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Durham.  This 
treasury  is  "  particularly  rich  in  documents 
bearing  on  the  bishop's  quarrels  with  the  monks, 
and  with  his  and  their  relations  to  the  Pope." 
There  are  also  documents  in  the  Record  Office 
and  in  the  British  Museum.  Dr.  Richardson 
gives  a  bibliography  of  sources.  His  paper 
o6cupies  140  pages. 

There  is  a  Report  on  the  continuation  of  the 
Corstopitum  excavations.  These  were  begun 
early  in  July  last  year,  and  the  filling-in  was  not 
completed  till  after  the  middle  of  October. 
Several  buildings  were  found,  and  "  further  light 
•was  thrown  on  the  industries  of  Corstopitum 
(by  the  discovery  of  a  pottery,  with  a  large 
quantity  of  fragments  of  a  coarse  ware,  evidently 
manufactured  on  the  site  from  local  clay,  and 
of  a  series  of  small  smithies,  in  which  iron  arrow- 
heads and  other  articles  had  been  made.  The 
larger  finds  included  an  altar,  fragments  of  two 
inscribed  slabs,  and  a  few  pieces  of  sculpture. 
Bronze  objects  were  not  very  plentiful,  but  a 
statuette  of  Mercury,  found  during  the  filling-in, 
was  the  best  thing  of  its  class  yet  discovered  on 
the  site."  The  coins  found  during  1912  are  held 
over  for  collective  treatment  with  those  which 
may  be  found  in  the  present  year's  excavations. 

This  interesting  volume,  which  is  full  of  illus- 
trations and  plans,  closes  with  Part  III.  of  the 
Rev.  William  Greenwell's  manuscript  catalogue 
of  Durham  seals,  collated  and  annotated  by 
Mr.  C.  Hunter  Blair. 

THE  best  articles  in  the  October  Nineteenth 
'Century  are  political  and  social  rather  than 
literary.  Of  the  two  papers  on  Irish  affairs,  Sir 
Henry  Blake's  '  How  is  Civil  War  to  be  Averted  ?  ' 
•concludes,  after  a  lengthy  survey  of  possibilities, 
*with  the  counsel  to  withdraw  the  present  Home 
Rule  Bill  and  call  a  conference  between  opposing 
forces ;  and  Sir  Bampfylde  Fuller's '  A  Psychological 
View  of  the  Irish  Question  '  begins  with  an  ana- 
lysis of  Irish  characteristics,  and  proposes  for  the 
present  situation  the  rather  original  solution 
of  a  parliament  to  each  province.  Mr.  Kennedy 
has  a  paper  '  What  the  Workmen  Think,'  which, 
to  be  as  effective  as  it  deserves  to  be,  seems  to 
us  to  need  somewhat  fuller  documentation. 


One  of  the  most  interesting  things  in  the  number 
is  Capt.  A.  H.  Trapmann's  account  of  the  short, 
but  inconceivably  terrible  campaign  between  the 
Greeks  and  the  Bulgarians  last  July.  The  writer 
was  a  war  correspondent  with  the  Greeks,  and 
narrates  what  he  witnessed  with  his  own  eyes.  If 
the  Greeks,  indeed,  are  what  he  describes  them 
to  be — and  it  seems  difficult  to  gainsay — it  is  good 
to  think  that  the  world  holds  such  men.  Mr. 
Harold  F.  Wyatt  recounts  well,  if  a  little  heavily, 
the  story  of  Senlac  and  what  led  up  to  it,  and 
pleads — not,  we  think,  without  reason — for  some 
memorial  to  be  erected  in  Westminster  Abbey  to 
Harold.  Mr.  Darrell  Figgis  has  much  to  say  that 
is  worth  saying  of  '  Some  Recent  Notable  Novels,' 
though  he  seems  not  quite  exempt  from  the  foible 
of  taking  his  subject  too  seriously — a  foible  juts 
now  rather  conspicuous  in  .criticism,  and  one 
which  has  the  effect  of  making  the  reader  turn 
frivolous.  We  liked  Mr.  Francis  Gribble's  '  Denis 
Diderot,'  rather  slight  though  it  is,  better  than 
most  of  the  French  sketches  from  his  pen  that  we 
have  recently  read.  Miss  Sydney  Phelps  gives  us 
another  of  her  charming  and  sympathetic  sketches 
of  her  London  friends ;  and  Miss  S.  Macnaughtan 
has  an  essay  on  humour  which,  somehow,  does  not 
enlighten  us  on  the  subject  nearly  so  satisfactorily 
as  do  some  of  her  other  works. 


WE  have  received  the  following  from  the 
Secretary  of  the  Historical  Medical  Museum  : — 

"  In  response  to  numerous  requests  it  has  been 
decided  to  defer  the  closing  of  the  Historical 
Medical  Museum  until  October  31st.  During  the 
month  of  October  it  will  remain  open  from  10  A.M. 
to  6  P.M.  daily,  and  from  10  A.M.  to  1  P.M.  on 
Saturdays.  After  this  date  it  will  be  closed  for 
a  few  months  for  rearrangement  as  a  Permanent 
Museum.  It  is  proposed  to  reopen  the  Museum 
in  its  permanent  form  in  the  spring  of  next 
year." 


s  to 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

MR.  JOHN  LANE.— Forwarded  to  S.  H.  A.  H. 

MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  writes :  "  VERA  will  find  the 
reference  inquired  for  in  Mrs.  Stopes's  edition  of 
the  Sonnets  published  by  the  De  La  More  Press 
(Alexander  Moring,  Ltd.)  in  1904,  p.  208." 


ii  3.  vm.  OCT.  is,  i9i3.i       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  18,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  199. 

^NOTES :  —  Emanuel  Swedenborg's  Manuscripts  in  Fac- 
simile, 301— St.  Mary's,  Amersham,  Churchyard  Inscrip- 
tions, 303— Webster  and  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  304— 
Cawthorne  and  Halley  Families.  305  —  "  Largesse  "— 
Language  and  Physiognomy — The  Pilgrim  Fathers  :  John 
Alden— Elizabeth  Joanna  VVeston,  306. 

•QUERIES  :— "  Hoosh  "— "  Angelina  Gushington  "— "  Hen 
and  Chickens  "  Sign — "Transcendental " — Buckeridge  and 
Reynolds— William  Murdoch,  307— "  Tramways  "—Simon 
de  Montfort  and  Lewes — John,  Mark,  and  Jeremiah  Archer 
—Highlanders  at  Quebec,  1759— Neville-Rolf e  :  Garnett : 
Brooksbank— Numerals— Origin  of  Picture  Sought :  •  The 
Last  Communion  of  St.  Mary,'  308  —  Schoolboys  in 
Thackeray  —  Author  Wanted  —  Admiral  John  Guy  of 
Greenwich— Miss  Mitford's  'Tales  of  Our  Village '—Berk- 
shire Tombstones— "  Jongheer  "—Robin  Lyth— Poems  by 
H.  F.  Cary,  309— Hamilton  of  Blackhole— Biographical 
Information  Wanted— The  Queen  of  Candy— History  of 
County  Down — St.  Vedast's  Clock — Gentlemen  Pensioners 
in  His  Majesty's  Household— Tweezer's  Alley,  310. 

REPLIES  :— The  Roar  of  Guns :  Waterloo,  310—"  Queen's 
Trumpeter,"  311  —  Crornarty  —  An  Elzevir,  312  — Town 
Clerk's  Signature— Robin  Hood  Romances,  313— Paulet 
of  Eddington— Despicht— Sir  Samuel  White  Baker— An 
Ambiguous  Possessive  Case,  314— Smyth  of  Newbottle— 
'  The  Ambulator ' — Choir  Balance  :  St.  George's  Chapel, 
Windsor  — The  Age  of  Country  Bridges,  315— "Slav 
scholar"— Two  Poems  Wanted— Whichcote  in  Wilts  — 
Maida  :  Naked  Soldiers,  316  —  Chained  Bo9ks  —  The 
"Aleppo  Merchant"  Inn  —  The  Second  Folio  Shake- 
speare: "Star-ypointing"— Smuggling  Queries,  317— 'The 
Laughing  Cavalier '  — Charles  Lamb's  "Mrs.  S  — "  — 
Ferguson  of  Kentucky— Extracting  Snakes  from  Holes — 
Ralph  Antrobus— Reference  Wanted:  Cicero— 'Gadara,1 
318— Source  of  Quotation  Wanted— Mew  Family— The 
Lord  of  Burleigh  and  Sarah  Hoggins,  319. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :  —  ' Burbage  and  Shakespeare's 
Stage ' — '  The  Survey  of  the  Manor  of  Rochdale,  1626.' 

Not/ices  to  Correspondents. 


EMANUEL    SWEDENBORG'S 

MANUSCRIPTS: 
REPRODUCTION    IN    FACSIMILE. 

THE  successful  session  of  the  International 
Swedenborg  Congress  at  the  Holborn  Res- 
taurant, London,  in  July,  1910,  was  fitly 
followed  by  a  meeting  at  the  Swedenborg 
Society's  House,  No.  1,  Bloomsbury  Street, 
on  the  llth  of  the  same  month,  between  the 
'Committee  of  that  Society  and  authorized 
representatives  of  several  American  pub- 
lishing institutions.  At  this  gathering  a 
-comprehensive  scheme  for  the  completion 
of  the  reproduction  of  Swedenborg's  MSS. 
in  facsimile  was  discussed,  and  arrangements, 
financial  and  other,  for  carrying  it  into 
•effect,  were  initiated.  The  chief  agent 


appointed  for  this  purpose  was  Mr.  Alfred 
H.  Stroh,  M.A.  (of  the  University  of  Penn- 
sylvania), and  he  attended  the  recent  annual 
meeting  of  the  Swedenborg  Society,  on 
24  June,  to  present  in  person  the  report  of 
his  third  year's  work,  and  to  exhibit  some 
of  its  tangible  results. 

But  Mr.  Stroh  has  been  engaged  upon  work 
of  the  same  kind,  especially  at  Stockholm, 
and  generally  in  Scandinavia,  since  the  year 
1902.  It  may  be  convenient  to  preface  these 
brief  notes  by  a  sketch  of  the  position  of 
affairs  at  the  time  of  his  undertaking  the 
task. 

A  note  previously  contributed  by  the 
present  writer  (11  S.  ii.  22),  headed  '  Sweden- 
borg Manuscript  Missing,'  treated  also  upon 
the  whole  of  the  MSS.  left  by  the  author,  and 
mentioned  the  presentation  of  them  by 
his  heirs,  in  October,  1772,  to  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences,  Stockholm.  (It  may 
here  be  interjected  that  the  "  missing  MS." 
must  still,  unfortunately,  be  so  described.) 
In  1780  Augustus  Nordenskiold — of  a  family 
later  well-known  in  other  fields — made  a 
careful  examination  of  the  Swedenborg  MSS., 
most  of  which  were  in  loose  sheets.  All 
these  sheets  he  had  well  bound  at  his  own 
expense,  so  that  their  preservation  is  in  a 
great  measure  due  to  him.  An  "  inter- 
view "  with  Mr.  Stroh,  reported  in  the  Stock- 
holms  Tidningen  for  2  April  last — an  English 
translation  of  which  appeared  in  Morning 
Light  for  19  April — enabled  him  to  tell 
the  readers  of  those  newspapers  of  his  recent 
trip  to  the  ancestral  home  of  the  Norden- 
skiold family,  at  Frugard,  near  Helsingfors, 
where  he  found,  and  obtained  the  loan  of, 
the  most  complete  Swedenborgian  collec- 
tions in  existence  covering  the  years  1770 
to  1790.  Among  these  are  the  records  of 
the  "  Societas  pro  Fide  et  Charitate,"  an 
organization  which,  founded  in  Swedenborg's 
own  time,  included  many  members  who  were 
his  personal  friends. 

But,  returning  to  the  eighteenth  century, 
it  may  be  noted  that  three  of  Swedenborg's 
smaller  MSS.  were  printed  respectively  in 
1780,  1784,  and  1785:  the  first  at  the 
expense  of  A.  Nordenskiold,  the  second  and 
third  at  the  cost  of  their  printer,  Robert 
Hindmarsh.  The  enthusiastic  admirer  last 
named  printed,  and,  conjointly  with  four 
friends,  edited,  Swedenborg's  '  Apocalypsis 
Explicata,'  4  vols.,  4to,  in  1785-9,  the 
financial  responsibility  being  chiefly  borne 
by  one  of  the  five  co-operators,  Henry 
Peckitt.  In  1813  and  1815  James  Augustus 
Tulk  produced  Swedenborg's  Index  to 
'  Apocalypsis  Revelata '  and  to  '  Arcana 


302 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vra.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


Ccelestia,'  the  former  from  a  copy  made  by 
C.  F.  Nordenskiold. 

Commencing  his  adult  life  as  a  poor 
student  in  the  University  of  Tubingen,  John 
Frederick  Emanuel  (or  Immanuel)  Tafel 
became  later  Regius  Professor  of  Philo- 
sophy in  that  institution,  and  chief  librarian 
of  the  Royal  Library  in  that  city.  A  con- 
ference took  place  in  1820  at  Stuttgart 
between  him  and  J.  A.  Tulk,  one  of  the 
results  of  which  was  the  issue,  in  the  following 
year,  of  an  advertisement  announcing  the 
forthcoming  publication  of  a  translation  into 
German  of  the  theological  works  of  Sweden- 
borg and,  if  desired,  of  a  reprint  of  the  Latin 
originals.  The  work  was  begun  shortly 
after  this  public  announcement,  but  was 
hindered  throughout  the  years  1826-9  by 
the  action  of  the  King  of  Wiirtemberg, 
taking  the  form  of  an  embargo  which  was 
not  removed  until  25  March,  1829.  From 
that  time  until  his  death  in  1863  Dr.  Tafel 
continued  to  edit,  to  translate,  and  (finan- 
cially helped  by  friends  in  England  and 
America)  to  publish  the  writings  of  Sweden- 
boj-g. 

During  the  first  twenty  years  the  work 
was  chiefly  confined  to  the  two  branches 
named  in  the  preliminary  advertisement  of 
1821.  but  in  the  year  1840  Dr.  Tafel  reported 
to  the  Swedenborg  Society  as  ready  for 
delivery  '  Itinerarium  Swedenborgii,  sectio 
prima,'  and  announced  the  impending  ap- 
pearance of  portions  of  '  Diarium  Spirituale  ' 
and  '  Adversaria.'  These  manuscripts  were 
in  later  years  wholly  reproduced  in  type, 
together  with  some  minor  works,  as  were 
in  1859-63  the  first  three  volumes  (A-Dama) 
of  '  Index  Biblicus,'  which  was  completed 
(upon  greatly  condensed  lines)  by  Dr. 
Achatius  Kahl,  Dean  of  Lund,  in  1868. 
Judged  from  the  standard  furnished  by 
present-day  book  production,  Dr.  Tafel's 
volumes  leave  much  to  be  desired,  but  they 
are  quite  equal  in  format  to  their  literary 
contemporaries,  and  the  correctness  of  their 
text  has  never  been  seriously  questioned. 
Upon  his  death  the  whole  stock  of  his  Latin 
editions  was  acquired  by  means  of  a  fund 
collected  in  England  and  America  for  the 
purpose,  and  the  books  divided  between  the 
two  countries.  A  large  part  of  the  trans- 
atlantic portion  was,  however,  destroyed  in 
the  great  Boston  fire  of  November,  1872. 

To  the  "  first  editions  "  of  Swedenborg' s 
works  issued  by  Dr.  Tafel  between  1840  and 
1863  were  added  several  from  other  sources. 
In  1840  the  Swedenborg  Society  published 
'  Canones  Novae  Ecclesise,'  '  De  Domino  et 
de  Athanasii  Symbolo,'  and  *  Doctrina  de 


Charitate.'  The  Swedenborg  Association,, 
founded  by  members  of  the  Swedenborg" 
Society  on  17  April,  1845 — and  re-absorbed 
by  the  older  body  in  1863 — included  among 
its  publications  several  of  Swedenborg's 
posthumous  manuscripts  upon  philosophical 
subjects.  In  1859  G.  E.  Klemming,  who- 
later  became  Librarian-in-Chief  of  the 
Royal  Library  at  Stockholm,  published 
privately,  in  an  edition  of  99  copies,  an  MS. 
to  which  he  supplied  the  title  '  Swedenborgs 
Drommar,  1744.' 

Prof.  Rudolph  Leonard  Tafel,  nephew  of 
Dr.  Tafel,  was  recommended  as  his  successor 
at  the  annual  session  of  the  General  Con- 
vention of  the  New  Jerusalem  in  America 
in  1866.  It  was  not,  however,  until  1868 
that  Dr.  Tafel  (the  second)  was  able  to 
proceed  to  Europe,  reaching  Stockholm  in 
September,  and  proceeding  thence,  via  Den- 
mark and  Germany,  to  London,  where  he 
arrived  in  January,  1869.  To  the  Sweden- 
borg Society  he  communicated  an  account 
of  his  three  months'  work  in  a  pamphlet 
entitled  '  Results  of  an  Investigation  into 
the  Manuscripts  of  Swedenborg,'  but  finan- 
cial considerations  prevented  that  body  from 
giving  effect  to  his  suggestions  at  that  time. 
Dr.  Tafel's  proposed  work  was  warmly 
commended  at  the  annual  session  of  the 
English  General  Conference  of  the  New 
Church  in  1868,  and  at  the  similar  gathering 
a  year  later  steps  were  taken  to  provide  the 
requisite  fluids.  So  successful  were  these 
proceedings  that  to  the  session  of  the  Con- 
ference in  the  following  year — 1870 — the 
completion  of  the  contemplated  work  was 
fully  reported.  Adopting  the  process  of 
photo -lithography — then  in  its  early  days, 
but  holding  the  field  for  facsimile  reproduc- 
tions— Dr.  Tafel  had  completed  ten  folio 
volumes,  '  Em.  Swedenborgii  Autographa 
Editio  Photo-lithographica,'  containing  a 
grand  total  of  3,860  pages.  He  had  also, 
in  co-operation  with  Herr  Miillensiefen, 
produced  a  photo -lithographic  facsimile  of 
Swedenborg's  own  copy  of  Schmidius's 
Latin  translation  of  the  Bible,  garnished 
with  the  seer's  marginal  notes.  Of  the  ten 
folio  volumes,  110  (since  reduced  by  various 
accidents  to  a  bare  100)  copies  had  been 
produced  at  the  joint  expense  of  the  American 
Convention  and  the  English  Conference,  and 
had  been  equally  divided  between  those 
corporations.  Arrangements  were  at  once 
made  to  present  to  public  libraries  in  Eng- 
land and  upon  the  Continent  those  sets  which 
had  not  already  been  bespoken  by  indi- 
vidual subscribers,  and  so  liberally  has  that 
policy  been  followed  that  at  the  present 


us. vm. OCT. is, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


303 


moment  sets  can  rarely  be  procured,  and 
their  scarcity  must,  in  the  very  nature  of 
things,  increase. 

An  important  by-product  of  Dr.  Tafel's 
two  visits  to  Scandinavia  and  Europe  was 
his  collection  of  '  Documents  concerning  the 
Life  and  Character  of  Emanuel  Swedenborg,' 
which  as  published,  2  vols.  in  3,  in  1875-7, 
furnish  indispensable  memoires  pour  servir 
to  every  future  biographer  of  their  subject. 
The  volumes  also  include  many  pieces  from 
Swedenborg' s  pen  then  for  the  first  time 
committed  to  print. 

Dr.  Tafel  devoted  a  large  part  of  the 
leisure  permitted  by  the  ministerial  labours 
in  England,  which  followed  his  return  from 
Sweden,  to  the  translation  and  amplification 
of  a  section  of  Swedenborg's  '  Regnum 
Animale,'  the  title  of  which  in  its  English 
form  runs  thus :  '  The  Brain  considered 
Anatomically,  Physiologically,  and  Philo- 
Rophically.'  But  at  the  time  of  his  death,  in 
1893,  Di\  Tafel  had  completed  only  one-half 
of  his  task  by  issuing  vol.  i.  in  1882,  and 
vol.  ii.  in  1887.  The  Swedenborg  Society 
has  recently  succeeded  in  appointing  an 
editor  for  the  remaining  half  in  Prof.  Dr. 
O.  M.  Ramstrom,  Professor  of  Anatomy  at 
the  University  of  Upsala. 

The  late  Dr.  James  John  Garth  Wilkinson, 
one  of  the  prime  movers  of  the  Swedenborg 
Association,  and  for  many  years  an  active 
member  of  the  Swedenborg  Society's  Com- 
mittee, addressed  in  1886  to  that  *body  an 
"  open  letter  "  urging  the  desirability  of  its 
procuring  a  photographic  facsimile  of  the 
IMS.  of  Swedenborg's  '  Diarium  Spirituals  ' ; 
but  the  Society's  funds  being  already  over- 
burdened, the  suggestion  was  necessarily 
shelved.  The  publication  of  the  same 
letter  in  America,  however,  resulted  in  steps 
being  taken  there  by  the  General  Con- 
vention aforesaid,  in  conjunction  with  the 
Academy  of  the  New  Church,  which  finally 
resulted  in  the  appearance  of  an  edition  of 
110  copies  of  a  photo  typed  facsimile  of  the 
'  Diarium  Spirituale  '  in  three  folio  volumes, 
dated  respectively  1901,  1905,  and  1905. 
This  undertaking  was  subsidized  to  the 
extent  of  100Z.  by  the  English  General  Con- 
ference, and  of  200Z.  by  the  Swedenborg 
Society.  Meanwhile  the  original  of  a  little 
treatise  on  the  '  Prophets  and  Psa.lms  '  had 
been  similarly  reproduced,  in  1896,  by  the 
Academy  of  the  New  Church,  Bryn  Athyn, 
Pennsylvania. 

CHARLES  HICHAM. 

(To  be  continued.) 


ST.  MARY'S,  AMERSHAM,  BUCKS: 
CHURCHYARD  INSCRIPTIONS. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  464;  viii.  23,  103,  204.) 

Xos.  133  to  172  inclusive  are  the  remainder 
of  those  removed  from  the  Raans  Chapel 
in  1906. 

133.  Mrs.    Mary    Briant  |  Died  |  the    26th    of 
March  |  1824  |  In"the  90th  year  of  |  Her  age. 

134.  To    the    Memory    of  j  Louisa    Belcher  I 
died  May  3rd  1870  |  aged  86  years. 

135    Mary    Belcher  |  died    Feby.    13,    1816;  | 
aged  66  years, 

136.  Nathl.  Bateman,  |  died  May  25th  1781  I 
Aged  47  Years. 

137.  Mary  Elizabeth  [  Assheton  I  died  Septem- 
ber 9th  1806  |  Aged  47  Years. 

138.  Charles   Packer,  |  died  July  26th   1854.  I 
aged  68  Years — 

139.  Charles  Statham  \  died  May  25th  1863  J 
aged  61  Years. 

140.  Sarah     Statham  |  died     December     12th' 
1858  |  aged  47  years. 

141.  Mary  Drake  |  Relict  of  the  late  Rev:  John* 
Drake.    LL.D.  |  Rector   of   Amersham  I  died   on 
the  25th  March  1838  |  aged  77  years. 

142.  Revd.   |  John    Drake,    LL.D.  |  Rector    of 
Amersham  |  died    January    3rd    1826  j  Aged    75- 
Years. 

143.  Margaret  Frances  Drake  [  Aged  31  I  died 
December  24th  1812. 

144.  Mrs.  Elizth.  Moody  |  widow  of  |  Mr.  Mattw 
Moody  |  died  2nd  Jany.  1836:  |  in  her  70th  year. 

145.  In    Memory    of  \  Mr,    Matthew    Moody  I 
died  December  21st  1820  |  In  his  49th  Year. 

146.  James  Rogers  j  died  |  October  8th  1858  ;. 
1  aged  72. 

147.  Mary    Anne;  j  wife    of    James    Rogers,  { 
daughter    of  J  John    and    Elizabeth    C'harslev  I 
died  February  28,  1848.  |  aged  65  years. 

148.  To  |  the  Memory  of  |  Mr.  Timothy — Wing- 
field  |  Charsley  |  son    of    John    and    Elizabeth  I 
Charsley  |  who   died    Novr.    13th    1820  |  aged   43 
Years. 

149.  Elizabeth  Charsley,  J  died  Deer.  28  1850,. 
|  aged  77  years. 

150.  In     Memory     of  |  Mr.     John     Charsley  I 
Obit  December  llth  1810  J  Aged  75  years. 

151.  In  Memory  of  |  Sarah  Daughter  of  John  I 
and  Elizabeth  Charsley  |  Obit  June  19th  1794  | 
aged  13  Years. 

152.  Mrs.  |  Elizabeth    Charsley  j  Grandaughter 
of  |  Timothy  Wing  field  Esqr.  |  of  this  Town  who 
lies    in    this    Church  |  as    Also    her    Mother   and 
Sister  |  she  died  the  25th  |  of  June  1793  |  Aged  42.. 

153.  To   the   Memory  j  of  J  Kitty   Lawrence  I 
who  died  July  the  27th  1791  |  aged  65  Years. 

154.  John    Lawrence  |  Esqr.  |  died    26th    No- 
vember 1802  |  in  the  73rd  Year  of  |  his  Age. 

155.  Mary   Lomas  |  died    October   7th    1857  | 
aged  51  Years. 

156.  Mary  Lascelles  |  died  Novr.  17th  1846,  | 
aged  57. 

157.  Christian  Judge  |  died  Novr.  1st  1845,  | 
aged  73  years. 

158.  Matilda  Highain  |  died  July  30th  1848:  | 
aged  72  years. 

159.  Samuel   Higham  |  died   April   29th    1850,- 
|  aged  77  Years. 


304 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


160.  Thomas    Hayes    Gent.  |  died    Deer.    25th 

1782  1  aged  64  Years. 

161.  Mary    Eaton  |  Relict    of  |  the   late    Rev. 
.John   Eaton   LL.D.  |  died   Deer.    8,    1839.  |  aged 
SQ  years. 

162.  The     Reverend  |  John     Eaton,     LL.D.  | 
Hector  of  St.  Paul's  Deptford,  |  and  of  Fairstead, 
Essex.  |  died    September    19th    1806.  |  aged    55 
Years. 

163.  Mrs.  Ann  Dimes.  J  Died  January  21,  1837 
|  In  the  79th  Year  |  of  her  .age. 

164.  Mr.  William  Dimes,  |  Died  April  the  1st 
1814.  |  In  the  86th  Year  of  |  His  Age. 

165.  Benjamin  Cowell  Esqr.  J  Died  March  30th 

1783  |  Aged  68  Years. 

166.  Rebecca  Collier  |  widow  of  Thomas  Collier 
|  Surgeon  |  died    5th    of    May    1825.  j  Aged    61 

Years. 

167.  James    Chaddock  [  Died  J  November    6th 
1856  |  (aged  77  years). 

168.  Elizabeth  Cecil  |  died  |  December  the  4th 
1830.  |  Aged  75  Years. 

169.  Mary    Bradley  |  daughter    of    the    late  | 
Revd.     Wm.     Bradley  j  Rector     of     Hampstead 
Norris   Berks  J  died   Sepr.   28th    1865.  |  aged   70 
years. 

170.  Mrs.  Mary  Bradley  |  Widow  of  the  late  | 
Reverend   Wm.   Bradley  |  Rector  of  Hampstead 
Norris — Berks  |  Died   Feby.    22nd,    A.D.    1825.  j 
;aged  50  Years. 

171.  Martha    Bowden,  j   died  j   September     4, 
1839,  |  aged  80  Years. 

172.  Thomas  Bowden,  |  died  |  March  5th  1839. 
.}  aged  74  Years. 

L,  H,  CHAMBERS. 
Amersham. 

(To  be  concluded.) 


WEBSTER    AND    SIR    THOMAS 

OVERBURY. 
(See  ante,  pp.  221,  244,  263,  282.) 

IT  may  be  asked  why  it  is  assumed  that  the 
•existence  of  parallel  passages  in  '  The 
Duchess  of  Malfy '  and  the  '  Characters  ' 
implies  that  Webster  borrowed  from  the 
*  Characters.'  Webster's  play  must  have 
appeared  on  the  stage  in  1614,  if  William 
Ostler  played  a  part  in  it,  whereas  the 
'  New  Characters  '  were  not  published  until 
1615.  It  has  been  admitted  that  the 
•'  Characters '  contain  a  passage  closely 
resembling  one  that  occurs  in  *  The  White 
Devil,'  published  in  1612,  and  that  they  also 
contain  material  derived  from  Sidney  and 
Montaigne.  Is  it  not,  therefore,  more  likely 
that  the  writer  of  the  '  Characters '  was 
indebted  to  Webster  ?  The  reasons  that 
forbid  this  conclusion  are  these  : — 

1.  The  context  of  the  passages  in  Webster's 
play,  and  the  manner  in  which  they  are 
introduced  into  his  text,  clearly  indicate 
that  he  was  the  borrower.  In  the  '  Cha- 
racters '  the  sentiments  expressed  by  the 


writer  are  always  germane  to  the  subject 
under  discussion,  and  arise  naturally  out  of 
the  context.  In  Webster  they  usually 
appear  as  detached  reflections  or  casual 
jokes,  quite  irrelevant  to  the  purposes  of 
the  dialogue,  and  obviously  introduced  solely 
for  the  purposes  of  ornament. 

2.  Webster    was    a    wholesale    plagiarist. 
Even  for  a  time  when  writers  freely  imitated 
one  another,  his  works  are  remarkable  for 
the    profusion    of    borrowed    matter    they 
contain.     Especially   is   this   the    case   with 
'  The   Duchess   of   Malfy,'   which   shows   its 
indebtedness    to    Sidney's    '  Arcadia '    and 
Florio's  '  Montaigne  '  on  almost  every  page. 

3.  Apart  from  the  parallels  in  the  '  Cha- 
racters,' both  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  and 
'  The  Devil's  Law  Case  '  contain,  as  I  have 
shown,  passages  closely  resembling  lines  in 
Sir   Thomas    Overbury's    poem    '  A  Wrife ' ; 
and   MR.    CRAWFORD   has   also   shown   that 
'  The  Duchess  '  contains  unmistakable  bor- 
rowings from  writings  of  Donne  and  Chap- 
man   first    published    in     1612.     Now     Sir 
Thomas  was  a  close  prisoner  in  the  Tower 
from    21    April,    1613,    until    his    death    on 
15  Sept.  ;  and  on  13  Dec.  of  the  same  year 
his    poem    was   entered    in    the    Stationers' 
Register.     In  the  case  of  the  poem,  there- 
fore, it  is  practically  certain  that  Webster 
was  indebted  to  Overbury. 

4.  '  The    Devil's    Law    Case,'    which   was 
certainly  written  after  1615,  when  the  '  New 
Characters  '   were  in  print,  also  presents  a 
number  of  indubitable  parallels. 

Finally,  is  it  possible,  in  spite  of  the 
repetition  in  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  of  tho 
language  and  sentiments  of  the  '  Characters,' 
that  the  play  in  its  present  shape  may  yet 
have  been  written  before  Ostler's  death  in 
1614,  and  that  Webster  may  have  had  access 
to  Overbury's  writings  in  an  earlier  MS. 
form  ?  The  evidence  of  '  The  Devil's  Law 
Case  '  parallels  is  of  itself  almost  sufficient 
to  disprove  such  a  theory.  But  there  is 
corroborative  evidence  which,  although  of  a 
negative  character,  is  none  the  less  powerful. 
It  is  this  :  Webster's  poem  '  A  Monumental 
Column,'  which  was  published  in  1613, 
contains,  like  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy,'  scores 
of  lines  borrowed  from  the  works  of  other 
writers,  including  passages  derived  from 
Donne's  '  Second  Anniversarie  '  of  1612. 
It  is,  as  MR.  CRAWFORD  says,  "  a  mosaic 
of  borrowings."  But  whereas  '  The  Duchess' 
contains  more  than  a  dozen  passages  derived 
from  'The  Wife'  and  'Characters,'  'A 
Monumental  Column  '  owes  not  a  single 
line  to  either  of  them,  and  this  though  tho 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  is,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


30$ 


'  Characters  '  afford  abundance  of  tempting 
material. 

It  is  clear,  then,  not  only  that  Webster 
borrowed  from  '  The  Wife  '  and  '  Characters,' 
but  that  he  borrowed  from  the  printed  text 
of  the  sixth  impression  of  these  works,  and 
it  follows  that  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfy  '  did 
not  assume  its  present  form  before  1615. 
When  Webster  published  the  play  in  1623 
he  described  it  as  "  the  perfect  and  exact 
Coppy,  with  diverse  things  Printed  that  the 
length  of  the  Play  would  not  beare  in  the 
Presentment."  If  it  appeared  on  the  stage  in 
1614,  the  published  version  differs  from  that 
originally  acted  in  something  beyond  the 
mere  inclusion  of  passages  omitted  for  the 
purpose  of  shortening  the  time  occupied  in 
its  performance.  We  can  now  account  for 
an  allusion  to  the  French  king  and  Court 
that  "  can  fit  no  other  possible  king  or  Court 
of  France  than  Louis  XIII.  and  his  Court, 
and  no  other  period  than  shortly  after  April, 
1617."  The  explanation  must  be  that 
Webster  partially  rewrote  his  play  for  pub- 
lication, and  that  the  passages  borrowed 
from  the  '  Characters  '  and  the  opening  lines 
of  the  play  referring  to  the  French  Court 
were  additions  to  the  text  of  the  play  as  it 
was  originally  acted.  It  is  by  no  means 
unlikely  that  the  text  did  not  assume  its 
final  form  until  1617  or  even  later.  A 
parallel  from  Middleton's  play  '  Anything 
for  a  Quiet  Life,'  long  since  noted  by  Dyce, 
seems  to  have  escaped  the  vigilance  of  Prof. 
Vaughan  and  Dr.  Stoll,  though  it  affords 
some  evidence  in  support  of  their  contention  : 

[Duchess  to  Antonio  :]  The  birds  that  live  V  ill 

•field 

On  the  iv lid  benefit  of  nature,  live 
Happier  than  we,  for  they  may  choose  their  mates, 

&c.  '  D.M.,'  III.  v.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  225). 
"  Think  how  compassionate  the  creatures  of  the 
field  that  only  live  on  the  wild  benefits  of  nature 
are  unto  their  young  ones." — '  Anything  for  a 
Quiet  Life  '  (Middleton's  Works,  ed.  Dyce,  iv.  472). 
Th3  reference  to  "  the  late  ill  -  starred 
voyage  to  Guiana  "  in  Act  I.  sc.  i.  of  Middle- 
ton's  play  seems  to  point  to  Raleigh's  last 
voyage  to  Guiana,  and  consequently  to  a 
date  for  this  play  shortly  after  1617. 

In  this  connexion  also,  though  I  am  now 
travelling  rather  beyond  the  scope  of  these 
articles,  another  (hitherto  unnoted)  Webster- 
Middle  ton  parallel  may  be  cited  : — 

[Duchess    to    Antonio :]  O,  let    me   shrowd   my 

blushes  in  your  bosom, 
Since  'tis  the  treasury  of  all  my  secrets  I 

'  D.M.,'  I.  ii.  (Hazlitt,  ii.  178). 
[De  Flores  to  Beatrice  :]  Come,  rise  and  shrowd 

your  blushes  in  my  bosom  : 
Silence  is  one  of  pleasure's  best  receipts. 

'  The  Changeling,'  III.  iv. 


Nothing  more  can  be  said  than  that  it  is* 
here  fairly  evident  that  one  playwright 
borrowed  from  the  other,  and  that  it  cannot 
now  be  taken  for  granted  that  Middle  ton 
was  the  borrower.  All  that  is  known. 
about  the  date  of  his  play  is  that  it  was. 
acted  during  the  first  week  of  January, 
1623,  presumably,  therefore,  before  Webster's 
was  published,  and  that  it  cannot  have  been 
written  before  1621,  because  its  main  plot 
is  derived  from  Reynolds's  '  God's  Revenge 
against  Murther,'  first  published  in  that 
year.  It  may  be  that  Webster  was  continu- 
ally touching  and  retouching  his  play,  and 
that  it  did  not  assume  its  final  form  until 
he  published  it  in  1623.  H.  D.  SYKES. 
Enfield. 

CAWTHOBNE  AND  HAIXEY  FAMILIES. — T 
am  much  obliged  to  MB.  HEBBEKT  E.  NOBBIS 
for  the  interesting  entries  published  ante, 
p.  56.  I  regret  my  mistake  in  citing  10  S. 
ix.  218  in  connexion  with  Cawthorne.  My 
memoranda  «/re  not  now  accessible,  but 
what  I  had  in  mind  was  one  of  my  previous- 
notes  on  the  Halley  family  which  contained 
incidental  references  to  Cawthorne. 

From  the  parish  registers  of  St.  Clement's, 
Eastcheap,  London,  the  following  entries- 
were  obtained  by  Mr.  R.  J.  Beevor,  M.A.  : — 

Baptisms. 

Roger  Cawthorne,  sonne  of  Thomas  Cawthorne,. 
was  bpt.  the  31st  day  of  Aug.,  1585. 
Vincent,  31  Dec.,  1582. 
Thomas,  11  Feb.,  1581. 
William,  28  Sept.,  1580. 
Margaret,  23  Aug.,  1579. 
Robert,  28  Aug.,  1577. 
William,  14  March,  1573. 

Burials. 

William  Hally,  butcher,  buried  21  June,  1576. 

Thomas  Cawthorne,  buried  8  May,  1592. 

William  Cawthorne  was  buried  15  February,. 
1655. 

Marriages. 

William  Hawly  and  Anne  his  wife  were  married 
the  6th  of  May  anno  ut  supra  (1565). 

Thomas  Cawthorne  and  Agnes  Plasden  were- 
married  19  Oct.,  1578. 

Christopher  Muse  and  Sarah  Gardiner  were 
married  9  Nov.,  1647. 

The  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  the- 
parish  of  St.  Clement,  Eastcheap,  in  a 
Vestry  Minute  Book  in  the  Guildhall  Library, 
contain  several  references,  circa  1640-56  e£ 
seq.,  to  Humphrey  Halley,  the  astronomer's^ 
grandfather.  Among  other  items  is  one 
relating  £to  his 

"  request  to!  the  parishioners  to  be  pleased  to- 
grant  him  a"  passage-way  which  was  anciently 
used,  adjoining  the  south  side  of  the  church,  into- 
St.  Clement's  Lane." 


306 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


<(See    Magazine     of    History,     New     York, 
1909-10.) 

The  first  mention  of  this  Humphrey  Halley 
in  the  Company's  books  at  Fishmongers' 
Hall 

J'  appears  in  a  Court  Minute,  dated  the  13th 
January,  1631,  where  he  is  described  as  'Humfrie 
Halleye,  of  the  Company  of  Vintners,  London, 
dwelling  in  a  tenement,  belonging  to  this  Company, 
called  "  The  Unicorn,"  in  Lombard  Street,'  and 
petitioned  to  have  a  new  lease,  &c." 
<See  '  Extracts  from  British  Archives,  Third 
Series,'  in  Magazine  of  History,  New  York, 
1909-10.) 

Some  mention  of  "  The  Unicom  "  appears 
on  pp.  202-5  of  *  "  The  Grasshopper  "  in 
Lombard  Street,'  by  John  Biddulph  Martin 
(London,  the  Leadenhall  Press  Ltd.,  1892). 
Was  this  "  Unicorn  "  not  identical  with  its 
namesake  first  above  mentioned  ? 
f A  London  j-ecord-searcherjmentions  an 

"  Indenture  of  17  April,  1665,  re  sale  of  pro- 
perty at  Bushey,  Hertfordshire,  for  150Z.,  to 
Edmund  Halley,  citizen  and  salter,  of  London 
(Close  Boll  4190)." 

This  document  has  not  been  examined. 
The  purchaser  was  the  astronomer's  father, 
who  died  in  1684.  The  identity  and  sur- 
name of  his  first  wife  Ann  have  not  been 
^ascertained.  EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 

'*  LARGESSE." — A  week  or  two  ago,  as 
I  walked  through  a  field  in  East  Suffolk 
Avhere  they  were  carrying  the  barley,  I 
was  asked  for  a  "  largesse."  It  did  me 
good  to  hear  the  fine  old  word  again,  and 
it  was  a  pleasure  to  respond  to  the  appeal. 
Arrived  at  a  small  town  a  few  miles  further 
on,  I  heard  the  Town  Crier  preface  his 
tidings  with  "  Oyez  !  Oyez  !  Oyez  !  "  and 
-conclude  with  "  God  save  the  King !  " 

In  these  iconoclastic  days,  when  so  much 
that  is  venerable  is  being  improved  off  the 
face  of  the  earth,  and  good  old  English  sup- 
planted by  odious  slang,  a  note  may  be 
^acceptable  to  record  that  East  Anglia  still 
clings  to  some,  at  least,  of  its  Norman- 
French  words  and  phrases.  H.  D.  ELLIS. 

LANGUAGE  AND  PHYSIOGNOMY.  (See  10  S. 
_xii.  365,  416.) — I  have  picked  up  a  crumb 
of  fact  concerning  this  interesting  subject 
from  the  report  of  a  lecture  on  '  The  Alpha- 
bet '  lately  delivered  in  the  Bostal  Lane 
•General  Institute,  Abbey  Wood,  by  Prof. 
Gilbert  Murray.  He  said 

"  he  had  heard  from  travellers  to  remote  places 
in  South  Arabia  that  the  features  of  the  people 
there  became  distorted  owing  to  the  violence  with 
which  they  pronounced  their  consonants." 

ST.  SWITHIN. 


THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS  :  JOHN  ALDEN. — 
It  may  have  been  remarked  at  the  recent 
ceremony  of  the  unveiling  of  the  memorial 
to  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  at  Southampton 
that  one  who  claimed  to  be  a  lineal  descend- 
ant of  John  Alden,  the  companion  of  Miles 
Standish  in  Longfellow's  well-known  poem 
of  '  The  Courtship,'  was  present,  and  that 
in  his  speech  at  the  after-proceedings  this 
gentleman  (a  member  of  the  English  Parlia- 
ment) was  most  emphatic  in  his  expression 
of  disbelief  in  any  form  of  persecution  by 
the  Pilgrim  Fathers. 

The  historian  of  '  The  British  Empire  in 
America,'  a  work  first  published  about  the 
year  1720,  however,  devotes  a  long  chapter 
to  the  persecution  of  Baptists  and  Quakers 
in  New  England,  as  also  of  those  of  the 
inhabitants  who  were  charged  with  "  witch- 
craft "  ;  and  the  author  gives  a  lengthy  list 
of  the  names  of  such  persons  as  were  im- 
prisoned for  each  of  these  "  offences." 
Amongst  these  he  mentions  Capt.  John  Alden 
as  having  been  one  of  the  victims  of  the 
"witchcraft"  persecution,  and  writes  thus 
of  him  : — 

"  Captain  John  Alden,  a  person  of  as  good  a 
character  for  sense,  courage,  and  virtue  as  any 
in  the  country,  lay  fifteen  weeks  in  prison,  and 
then  made  his  escape.... He  returned  when  the 
storm  was  over,  surrendered  himself  to  the 
superior  court  at  Boston,  and  was  cleared  by 
proclamation  in  April,  1693." 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  Capt. 
Alden  was  a  son  of  the  original  John  Alden 
who  went  over  with  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  in 
the  Mayflower,  for  we  have  an  American 
author  of  a  short  biography  of  Duxbury 
notabilities  in  the  eighteenth  century,  pub- 
lished at  Boston  in  1817,  who  thus  writes  : — 

"  John  Alden,  another  active  man  of  the  first 
ship's  crew,  settled  in  Duxbury  on  the  north  side 
of  Blue  River,  and  a  part  of  his  farm  is  now  in 
possession  of  one  of  his  descendants,  Judah 
Alden,  Esquire.  Captain  John  Alden,  son  of  the 
aforesaid  John  Alden,  commanded  the  sloop 
Mary,  a  vessel  belonging  to  the  Government, 
in  1668  and  1669  in  several  expeditions  against 
the  French  and  Indians." 

M.  N. 

ELIZABETH  JOANNA  WESTON. — It  has  not 
yet  been  settled  to  which  Weston  family 
the  "  English  Sappho  "  belonged.  In  a 
letter,  dated  12  Oct.,  1598,  to  her  only 
brother,  John  Francis,  who  was  then  study- 
ing at  Ingolstadt,  she  mentions  an  "  affinis 
noster,  Ludomilla  Kellea,"  with  her  two 
little  boys,  who  was  returning  to  England. 
This  may  be  a  clue  in  the  hands  of  genea- 
logists. According  to  a  Hungarian  paper, 
her  daughter  Felicitas  was  an  ancestress 
of  Louis  Kossuth.  L.  L.  K. 


us. VIIL OCT. is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


307 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
fcc  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct.. 


"  HOOSH." — At  this  great  distance  from 
the  British  Museum,  and  with  the  slender 
resources  of  this,  the  Cinderella  colony,  it  is 
not  easy  to  track  the  hunted  word.  Could 
any  of  your  readers  say  whether  the  word 
"  hoosh,"  used  (if  I  am  not  in  error)  of  a 
mixture  of  chocolate  and  other  stuff  com- 
pounded by  Capt.  Scott  near  the  South  Pole, 
and  the  Esquimaux  word  hoosh,  the  name  of 
a  highly  intoxicating  drink,  are  one  and  the 
same  ?  Can  any  reader  give  me  a  clue  as 
to  the  earliest  known  .use  of  "  hoosh  "  in 
English  explorers'  books  and  works  relating 
thereto  ?  Apart  from  this  use  of  "  hoosh  " 
for  one  of  the  last  meals  partaken  of  by  the 
Scott  Expedition,  I  have  only  found  it 
somewhere  in  The  Wide  World  "Magazine — 
in  an  issue  of  this  year,  referring  to  Aleutian 
Islanders,  who  are  said  to  be  debarred  from 
"  hoosh "  lest  they  run  "  amok."  My 
impression  is,  however,  that  the  word  occurs 
somewhere  in  an  account  of  Sir  John  Franklin 
and  in  Admiral  McCl  Stock's  Journals. 

CECIL  OWEN. 

Perth,  Western  Australia. 

"  ANGELINA  GUSHINGTON."  —  Who  was 
the  author  of  "  Thoughts  on  Men  and  Things. 
A  Series  of  Essays.  By  Angelina  Gushing- 
ton,"  published  in  1868  by  Rivingtons  ? 
It  is  not  mentioned  in  Halkett  and  Laing's 
'  Dictionary  of  Anonymous  and  Pseudony- 
mous Literature. '  I  have  heard  it  attributed 
to  Lord  Dufferin,  but  this  is  no  doubt  owing 
to  confusion  with  Lady  Dufferin's  *  Lispings 
from  Low  Latitudes'  (1863),  which  pur- 
ported to  be  extracts  from  the  Journal  of 
the  Hon.  Impulsia  Gushington. 

F.  H.  C. 

"  HEN  AND  CHICKENS  "  SIGN.  (See  US. 
vi.  67  ;  vii.  67. ) — At  the  latter  reference  MR. 
WILLIAM  GILBERT  mentions  a  tenement 
called  "Hen  and  Chickens,"  located  ap- 
parently in  Lombard  Street,  or  in  St.  Nicho- 
las Lane  in  the  parish  of  St.  Nicholas  Aeon, 
according  to  the  will  of  James  Hall  of  St. 
Clement,  Eastcheap,  citizen  and  draper 
(dated  16  Nov.,  1665  ;  P.C.C.  43  Lloyd). 

Can  MR.  GILBERT  state  the  location 
definitely  ?  and  can  he  or  any  reader  say 
whether  that  tenement  was  or  was  not 
identical  with  its  namesake  mentioned  at 


the  first  reference  given  above  ?  I  refer 
there  to  the  "  Hen  and  Chickens "  be- 
queathed by  the  astronomer  Halley ?s  younger 
surviving  daughter,  Mrs.  Catherine  Price,  in 
1764-5  (P.C.CC  reg.  Rushworth,  423),  to  her 
eventual  heir,  Halley  Benson  Milliken,  at 
which  time  this  "  Hen  and  Chickens  "  was 
described  as  being  "  in  Whitechapel,  High 
Street,  in  the  occupation  of  John  Allen  " 
(see  10  S.  iii.  6  ;  11  S.  ii.  466).  My  maps  of 
London  do  not  help  me  much  in  this  instance. 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 
135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 

*' TRANSCENDENTAL." — Can  anyone  send 
me  a  reference  to  the  place  in  which  Carlyle 
alludes  to  Emerson's  teaching  as  "transcen- 
dental moonshine ?'  ?       J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

BUCKERIDGE    AND    REYNOLDS. Who    Was 

Dorothea,  the  wife  of  Arthur  Buckeridge, 
Rector  of  Crick,  Northants,  1697  ?  Her 
will,  dated  21  Sept.,  1748,  proved  the 
following  year  (P.C.C.  Lisle  131),  states  her 
to  be  of  Rugby  in  county  of  Warwick, 
widow.  She  mentions  therein  nieces 
Frances,  Dorothea,  Penelope,  and  Sarah, 
daughters  of  my  late  brother  Breton,  de- 
ceased ;  said  Frances,  wife  of  Hans  Hissing  ; 
said  Sarah,  wife  of  Christian  Frederick 
Weber  ;  Robert,  Thomas,  and  Sarah,  Doro- 
thea, and  Rebecca,  sons  and  daughters  of 
my  late  brother  Thomas  Breton,  deceased  ; 
said  niece,  wife  of  Owen  Lloyd,  picture  of 
Mr.  William  Alstone  ;  said  Dorothea,  wife 
of  Samuel  Gibbons ;  said  niece  Rebecca 
Johnston  ;  brother  Edward  Reynolds,  de- 
ceased ;  late  brother  Henry  Barwell ;  late 
brother  Thomas  Reynolds,  the  picture  of 
Dame  Esther  Temple  ;  Frances,  widow  of 
John  Cox,  daughter  of  Thomas  Reynolds  ; 
brother  Joshua  Reynolds,  lands,  tene- 
ments, at  Lubenham,  in  Leicestershire; 
Thomas  Alston,  of  Pavenham,  in  co.  Bedford ; 
poor  widows  and  housekeepers  of  Crick,  in 
Northampton.  A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

WILLIAM  MURDOCH.  (See  ante,  p.  227.) 
— Will  MR.  JONAS  kindly  give  his  reason  for 
stat:ng  that  Murdoch  is  buried  in  Hands- 
worth  Churchyard  ?  I  have  always  under- 
stood that  Watt,  Boulton,  and  Murdoch 
were  all  three  buried  in  the  church.  The 
memorials  to  Boulton  and  Murdoch  (see 
9  S.  vi.  358)  are  in  the  chancel,  and  the 
Watt  statue  is  enshrined  in  a  side  chapel 
close  by. 

See  also  9  S.  vi.  227,  358;  ix.  118,  317, 
372  ;  x.  35,  96.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


308 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


"TRAMWAYS."  (See  2  S.  v.  128  ;  xii.  229, 
276,  358;  6  S.  ii.  225,  356,  498;  iii.  12, 
218.  413,  433.  477  ;  7  S.  iii.  96,  373  :  vi.  285  ; 
11  S.  viii.  168,  275.) — The  article  '  Railway  ' 
in  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  (ed.  1880) 
states  that 

"in 1745 one  was  in  operation  in  Scotland— 

namely  a  short  coal-line  from  Tranent  to  Cockenzie, 
which  General  Cope  selected  as  a  position  at  the 
battle  of  Prestonpans." 

John  Home  ('Hist,  of  the  Rebellion  in 
the  Year  1745,'  1802,  at  p.  113)  describes 
this  as  "  the  waggon  road  from  Tranent  to 
Cockenzie."  Are  there  instances  of  its 
being  called  a  "  tramroad  "  or  "  tramway  " 
(or  a  "railway  ")  in  contemporary  accounts 
of  the  battle  ?  So  far  as  I  know,  the  earliest 
instance  supplied  of  "  tramroad  "  for  the 
'  Oxford  English  Dictionary  '  is  of  1 804  ;  and 
the  earliest  of  "  tramway  "  is  of  1825  ;  so 
I  am  sure  the  editor  will  be  glad  to  have 
the  words  traced  back  right  into  the  eigh- 
teenth century,  if  it  be  possible.  Q.  V. 

SlMON      DE      MONTFORT      AND       LEWES. 

After  the  Battle  of  Lewes,  on  12  May,  1264, 
the-  victorious  Earl  Simon  advanced  upon 
the  town,  and  met  the  King  at  the  West 
Gate. 

1.  Have  we  any  detailed  account  of  this 
meeting  ?    and  where  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

2.  Have    we    any    authentic    likeness    of 
Earl  Simon,    or  any  record  from  which  wre 
may  learn  what  manner  of  man  he  was  ? 

These  questions  are  asked  in  view  of 
proposals  now  under  discussion  for  the 
erection  at  Lewes  of  some  sort  of  memorial 
to  Earl  Simon.  C.  E.  GRAVELY. 

JOHN,  MARK,  AND  JEREMIAH  ARCHER. — 
I  should  be  glad  if  any  of  your  readers 
could  supply  information  relative  to  John 
Archer,  who  had  farms  at  Bishopwearmouth 
and  Newbottle,  in  the  county  of  Durham, 
between  1689  and  1700. 

He  had,  with  other  issue,  two  sons : 
Mark,  baptized  at  Bishopwearmouth  in 
1691  ;  and  Jeremiah,  baptized  there  1696. 
These  distinctive  Christian  names  may 
prove  a  clue  in  affiliating  this  line  of  Archer. 
HENRY  LEIGHTON. 

37,  Southampton  Bow,  W.C. 

HIGHLANDERS  AT  QUEBEC,  1759. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  tell  me  who  the  High- 
landers were  who  were  present  at  the  taking 
of  Quebec  in  1759  ?  I  have  seen  them 
called  "  Frasers  "  and  the  78th,  but  there  is 
no  Highland  regiment,  according  to  the 
Army  List,  that  bears  Quebec  on  its  colours. 
ALFRED  GWYTHER. 


NEVILLE-ROLFE  :  GARNETT  :  BROOKS  - 
BANK. — Edmund  Rolfe  of  Heacham  Hall, 
Norfolk,  died  without  issue  on  17  Dec.,  1836. 
and  he  left  his  estates  to  the  Rev.  Strick- 
land Charles  Edward  Neville,  M.A.,  Vicar 
of  Heacham  (who  assumed  by  royal  licence,, 
bearing  date  1  March,  1837,  the  surname 
and  arms  of  Rolfe),  who  was  the  eldest  son 
of  a  deceased  Lieut. -General  Charles  Edward 
Neville,  R.A. 

Information  is  sought  respecting  the 
parentage  of  this  General  Neville,  ancl  also- 
concerning  the  origin  of  two  sisters,  Martha 
and  Elizabeth  Rolfe,  who  were  known  to  be 
related  to  the  Neville  family,  and  married 
Thomas  Garnett  and  Thomas 


There  is  extant  a  curious  ghost  story 
relating  to  the  above-mentioned  persons 
and  place.  F.  W.  R.  GARNETT. 

Wellington  Club,  Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 

NUMERALS.  —  Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  in  what  language  the  numerals  are 
somewhat  like  "  ina,"  "  dina,"  "  deina  " 
(i.e.,  one,  two,  three)  ?  I  think  it  is  one  of 
the  Gaelic  group,  and  I  should  like  to  know 
the  numerals  up  to  21. 

F.  J.  JENCKEN,  Colonel  A.  M.S. 

Fedamore,  Lexden  Road,  Colchester. 

[See  the  authorities  cited  at  6S.  xi.  206^336,  47?, 

8S. 


under  'Numbers  used   in  scoring  Sheep,'  and  at 
S.  iv.  45,  under  'Anglo-Cymric  Score.'] 


ORIGIN  OF  PICTURE  SOUGHT  :  '  THE  LAST 
COMMUNION  OF  ST.  MARY.' — A  lady  resid- 
ing in  Ohio  has  charge  of  an  old  picture 
which  had  long  been  neglected,  but  which 
she  had  carefully  cleaned  and  photographed 
in  1911.  It  represents  the  scene  in  the 
popular  legend  of  the  life  of  the  Madonna 
when,  being  notified  by  an  angel  that  she 
was  soon  to  be  removed  from,  earth,  she 
expressed  the  wish  that  the  Apostles  should 
be  assembled  that  they  might  make  their 
communion  with  her  for  the  last  time  before 
her  assumption  into  heaven. 

The  picture  shows  her  reclining  in  the 
foreground,  and  St.  John  about  to  com- 
municate her,  while  St.  Peter  and  his  fellow - 
Apostles  surround  her — except  St.  Thomas, 
who  appears  at  the  door,  pressing  forward 
in  haste.  Above  the  group  heaven  is 
opened,  and  God  the  Father  is  depicted  in 
the  act  of  benediction.  Some  parts  of  the 
photograph  are  obscure. 

I  have  been  assured  that  the  picture  has 
been  in  Ohio  for  fifty  years.  The  suggestion 
has  been  made  that  it  was  originally  an 
altarpiece  somewhere  in  Europe,  or  that 
it  is  a  replica  of  such  a  picture.  But  this 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  is,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


309 


is  merely  conjecture.  Any  information 
about  the  legend  or  the  picture  will  be 
thankfully  received.  I  may  add  that, 
before  I  saw  this  photograph,  I  saw  an 
outline  sketch  bearing  the  same  name  in  an 
illustrated  magazine,  but  differing  iri  the 
arrangement  of  the  figures.  Unfortunately, 
I  do  not  recall  the  name  of  the  magazine. 
JOHN  P.  LAMBEBTON. 

['  The  Catholic  Encyclopedia  '  might  be  consulted 
for  the  legend,  which  is  well  known.] 

SCHOOLBOYS  IN  THACKERAY. — I  am 
almost  certain  the  following  is  found  in 
Thackeray,  but  a  diligent  search  through 
all  his  volumes  has  failed  to  come  upon  it. 

He  is  talking  of  schoolboys  full  of  vague 
enthusiasms  which  afterwards  come  to 
nothing.  He  instances  one  who  wrote 
impassioned  verses  aftout  the  Crusades, 
and  afterwards  became  a  quite  common- 
place citizen.  The  verses  he  used  to  write 
were  of  this  kind  (I  quote  from  imperfect 
recollection)  : — 

On  to  the  breach,  ye  soldiers  of  the  Cross, 
.    .     .    and  fill  the  reeking  fosse 
battleaxe  and  mangonel ; 

Ye  gallant  archers,  ply  your  crossbows  well. 

Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  would 
kindly  help  me  with  a  reference. 

G.  V.  L. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Who  is  the  author 
and  what  the  source  of  the  following  lines, 
written  under  the  picture  by  Herbert 
Schmalz,  '  Where  is  my  Lord  the  King  ?  ' 

Again  she  spoke  :    "  Where  is  my  lord  the  king  ?  " 
And  closing  round  a  deeper  silence  seemed 
To  hold  the  host.     "  Where  is  thy  father,  boy  ?  " 
Nor  answered  but  the  harsh  horns  hardly  blown 
From  shore  to  sea  ;  and  low  before  her  bowed 
His  head  the  Prince,  and  all  around  stood  dumb. 

S.  F.   S. 

ADMIRAL  JOHN  GUY  OF  GREENWICH. — 
Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry  '  (sub  '  Atkinson 
of  Cangort')  mentions  him  as  having  relieved 
Derry  by  breaking  the  boom.  I  should  be 
glad  of  a  reference  to  any  records  of  his 
family,  descents,  and  services.  Did  he  settle 
in  Ireland  ?  W.  ROBERTS  CROW. 

1.  Miss  MITFORD'S  '  TALES  OF  OUR  VIL- 
LAGE.'— Will  some  one  tell  me  who  were  the 
persons,  and  what  the  places,  represented 
by  initials  in  this  book  ? 

2.  BERKSHIRE  TOMBSTONES. — I  should  be 
glad   of    inscriptions   from    churchyards    in 
Berkshire.     Please  reply  direct. 

(Mrs.)  COPE. 
Finchamstead.  Berks. 


"  JONGHEER." — Will  one  of  your  corre- 
spondents kindly  give  me  information  as 
to  this  word,  which,  I  understand,  is  a 
Dutch  title  of  lesser  nobility,  somewhat 
like  our  "Sir"  ?  Is  this  so  ?  Is  it  heredi- 
tary ?  When  did  it  come  into  use  ? 

Lucis. 

ROBIN  LYTH. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
tell  me  if  any  biography  of  Robin  Lyth,  the 
smuggler,  of  Flamborough,  on  the  York- 
shire coast,  has  been  published,  or  what 
authorities  there  are  on  the  subject  ? 

B.  FREDERICK. 

POEMS  BY  H.  F.  CARY. — A  century  ago 
the  Translator  of  Dante  (his  title  to  the 
remembrance  of  posterity),  in  a  letter  to 
his  brother-in-law,  the  Rev.  Thomas  Price, 
dated  28  Dec.,  1813,  wrote  : — 

"  Can  you  as  a  Cambro  -  Briton  tell  me  what  was 
the  ensign  of  the  Welch  [aic]  nation  before  we  con- 
quered you  in  the  time  of  Edward  the  First?  I 
ask  this  with  reference  to  a  short  poem  that  I  have 
lately  written,  in  which  a  line  is  left  incomplete 
for  want  of  this  information." 

On  this  passage  his  son,  the  Rev.  Henry 
Gary,  observes  in  his  '  Memoir  '  of  his  father 
(vol.  i.  p.  284)  :— 

"In  the  last  of  the  foregoing  letters  mention  is 
made  of  his  having  written  a  short  poem  ;  I  believe 
it  is  the  same  as  that  alluded  to  in  his  Journal, 
July  2,  of  this  year,  under  the  title  of  '  Visions  of 
Romeo.'*  The  poem  was  never  printed,  but  in  after 
life,  when  he  had  some  thoughts  of  publishing  a 
volume  of  original  poems,  my  father  selected  this 
as  the  one  that  should  stand  first  in  the  collection. 
As  I  hope  it  will  shortly  make  its  appearance  before 
the  public  [1847],  I  will  not  anticipate  the  critics 
by  further  notice  of  it  at  present." 
Was  this  filial  hope  ever  fulfilled  ?  and,  if 
so,  when  ? 

I  would  fain  see  the  volume,  if  published, 
for  the  few  poems  contained  in  the  '  Memoir  ' 
whet  the  appetite  for  further  specimens  of 
Gary's  muse.  Some  time  in  1788  he  issued 
a  small  quarto  volume  of  twenty-eight 
sonnets  and  three  odes,  but  that  is,  of  course, 
not  the  book  referred  to  above.  Two  fine 
sonnets  from  this  collection,  beginning 
respectively 

I  ask  not  riches,  and  I  ask  not  power, 
and 

Oft  do  I  burn  to  snatch  the  epic  lyre, 

are  given  in  the  '  Memoir '  (ibid.,  p.  19)» 
"  not  as  being  the  best,  but  as  best  evidencing 
the  tone  and  temper  of  the  writer's  mind." 

Gary  was  a  fine  sonneteer  as  well  as  a  fine 
translator.  J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


1813,  July  2.   Finished  writing  the  '  Visions  of 


310 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


HAMILTON  OF  BLACKHOLE. — I  should  be 
glad  of  any  information  as  to  the  ancestry 
of  Claud  Hamilton  of  Blackhole.  He  was 
married  to  Janet  Orr,  and  their  daughter 
Marion,  in  1633,  was  married  to  Robt. 
Alexander  of  Blackhouse,  Boghall,  and 
Newtown.  He  was  buried  in  Paisley  Abbey 
Churchyard,  and  the  arms  on  the  tomb  are 
those  of  the  Abercorn  family. 

DAVID  HAY  PEFFEBS. 

Crawley,  Sussex. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED.— 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  any  information 
about  the  following  boys  who  were  ad- 
mitted to  Westminster  School :  (1)  Thomas 
Edward  Allen,  admitted  5  Feb.,  1818  ; 

(2)  William  Allen,  admitted  31  Jan.,  1775  ; 

(3)  Plomer  Allway,  admitted  20  Jan.,  1845  ; 

(4)  George  Anderson,   admitted  Christmas, 
1812 ;       (5)     Robert     Andrews,     admitted 
24   Jan.,    1774 ;     (6)   Bransby   Arnold,    ad- 
mitted 28  Jan.,  1839;   (7)  Robert  Atkinson, 
admitted    7    Feb.,    1786  ;     and    (8)    Wynne 
Frederick   Dott    Staples   Aubrey,    admitted 
5  Oct.,  1842.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

THE  QUEEN  OF  CANDY. — In  the  '  Oriental 
Annual '  for  1834  is  published  a  portrait  of 
the  Queen  of  Candy  by  DanielL  I  should 
be  very  glad  to  know  where  the  original  of 
this  can  be  seen.  F.  V.  SHARP. 

Cambridge. 

HISTORY  OF  COUNTY  DOWN. — I  shall  be 
greatly  obliged  if  any  reader  can  tell  me 
where  I  may  obtain  historical  information 
of  Newry  and  the  County  Down  during  the 
first  half  of  the  seventeenth  century. 

W.  A.  ADAM,  Major. 

Carlton  Club,  S.W. 

ST.  VEDAST'S  CLOCK. — Set  in  the  steeple 
of  the  church  of  St.  Vedast,  Foster  Lane, 
London,  is  a  clock  without  a  face.  It  has 
all  the  works  of  a  regular  clock,  but  no  dials, 
a  bell  proclaiming  the  hours.  I  should  be 
glad  to  hear  of  any  similar  clocks. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

GENTLEMEN  PENSIONERS  IN  His  MA- 
JESTY'S HOUSEHOLD. — Where  can  one  get 
particulars  of  the  appointments  of  above 
made  in  1751  and  onwards  ?  There  is  a 
list  of  their  names  in  *  The  Court  and  City 
Register'  for  that  year.  S.  T. 

TWEEZER'S  ALLEY,  between  Milford  Lane 
and  Water  Street,  Strand.  Can  any  corre- 
spondent tell  me  the  origin  of  this  name  ? 

A.  D.  POWER. 

New  University  Club,  St.  James's  Street,  S.W. 


THE    ROAR    OF    GUNS    AND    THE 

GLARE    OF    FIRE:    WATERLOO. 

(11  S.  viii.  269.) 

I  THOUGHT  that  it  was  a  well-known  his- 
torical fact — of  which  there  is  abundant 
contemporary  evidence — that  the  cannons 
at  Waterloo  were  distinctly  heard  on  the 
cliffs  of  Kent  from  Dover  to  the  Foreland  ; 
and  that  it  was  known  in  London  and  most 
parts  of  England  that  a  great  battle  had 
been  fought,  several  hours  before  news  of 
the  battle  and  its  result  actually  arrived. 
The  distance  is  less  than  130  miles,  and  the 
intervening  surface  a  great  plain — partly 
land,  partly  water,  with  nothing  to  disturb 
the  sound-waves. 

I  have  myself  on  several  occasions  heard 
on  the  banks  of  the  Teviot  the  guns  of 
Edinburgh  Castle,  and  cannonading  in  the 
Firth  of  Forth,  although  there  are  at  least 
three  ridges  of  higher  ground  to  obstruct  the 
sound  -  waves.  On  one  of  these  occasions 
it  was  noted  that  the  peals  were  heard 
much  louder  on  Rubers  Law,  a  hill  three 
miles  farther  off,  than  in  the  valley  below ; 
and  it  was  recorded  in  local  papers  that  the 
firing  was  heard  by  shepherds  on  Carter 
Fell,  on  the  border  of  Northumberland, 
and  on  Peel  Fell,  in  Cumberland. 

As  to  Waterloo,  I  may  contribute  a  fact. 
My  mother  was  born  in  the  beginning 
of  the  nineteenth  century,  and  lived  till 
1887,  and  her  girlhood  was  pervaded  with 
incidents  of  the  Napoleonic  War,  which 
in  my  boyhood  she  always  spoke  of  simply 
as  "  the  War "  or  "  the  Last  War."  In 
those  days  the  town  of  Hawick,  of  which 
she  was  a  native,  was  dependent  for  its 
earliest  news  from  London  upon  the  mail 
coach  from  Carlisle,  forty-five  miles  off,  and 
on  occasions  of  great  interest  or  anxiety  many 
persons  used  to  walk  out  several  miles  on 
the  Carlisle  road  to  meet  the  coach  and  get 
early  news.  On  the  occasion  of  a  British 
victory  the  coach  came  gaily  draped  with 
flags,  while  a  defeat  was  announced  by 
insignia  of  woe  ;  so  that  even  at  a  distance 
it  could  be  told  whether  it  brought  news  of 
victory  or  defeat.  On  the  occasion  of  the 
Battle  of  Waterloo  excitement  was  very 
great,  and  between  sixty  and  a  hundred 
men  and  boys  went  out  to  get  the  news. 
A  detachment  of  these  was  left  at  the  head 
of  the  Loan  on  the  western  outskirt  of  the 
town,  another  at  Langbaulk,  a  third  at 
Branxholm  Bridge,  a  fourth  at  Branxholm, 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


311 


a  fifth  at  Newmill,  a  sixth  at  Teindside, 
while  the  most  active  pushed  on  to  the 
Change  House,  where  the  coach  changed 
horses  for  the  last  stage  on  the  way  to 
Hawick.  When  these  learnt  that  the 
battle  had  been  fought  at  Waterloo,  and 
had  resulted  in  a  signal  victory,  there  was 
a  shout  of  exultation  and  wild  hurraying, 
which  was  heard  at  Teindside  ;  there  it  was 
at  once  repeated  and  sent  on  to  Newmill, 
and  so  stage  by  stage,  till  almost  before 
the  coach  left  the  Change  House  wild 
hurrays  at  the  Loanhead  announced  to 
the  burghers  of  Hawick  that  a  great  victory- 
had  been  won  ;  and  long  before  the  mail 
coach  reached  the  town  the  whole  popula- 
tion— "  everybody  that  could  crawl,"  as  I 
was  told — was  assembled  on  the  Tower 
Knowe  to  hear  the  particulars  of  the  great 
victory.  Women  also  lent  their  aid.  My 
mother,  then  in  her  early  teens,  accom- 
panied two  or  three  elder  sisters  as  far  as 
Langbaulk,  and  some  fifty  years  after 
pointed  out  to  me  the  spot  on  which  they 
stood  and  heard  the  cheering  at  Branxholm 
Bridge,  and  raised  their  own  cheers  to  be 
heard  at  the  Loanhead.  One  of  my  uncles 
pushed  on  much  farther.  The  first  time  I 
heard  the  tale  I  asked  him  how  they  knew 
that  there  had  been  a  battle,  and  that  there 
would  be  news  of  it  that  day.  His  answer 
was  that  it  had  been  expected  all  over  the 
country  for  several  days  that  there  would  be 
a  battle  somewhere  on  the  way  to  Brussels, 
and  that  the  mail-coach  on  the  preceding 
day,  or  the  day  before,  brought  news  that 
heavy  cannonading  had  been  heard  on  the 
coast  of  Kent  all  Sunday,  the  18th  of  June, 
and  that  news  of  the  result  was  expected  to 
come  that  day.  Thus  the  sound  of  the 
guns  heard  on  the  Dover  cliffs  gave  the  first 
intimation  of  the  battle,  although  it  did  not 
give  the  result. 

Hawick,  being  an  inland  town,  was  one 
of  those  selected  for  the  quartering  of  French 
prisoners  on  their  parole  of  honour.  These 
were  mostly  officers  and  educated  gentle- 
men, possessed  of  pecuniary  means,  and 
many  of  them  employed  their  time  of  cap- 
tivity in  works  of  art  and  ingenuity.  When 
I  was  a  boy  many  such  proceeds  of  the 
skill  of  "  the  French  Prisoners  "  were  pre- 
wrved  in  the  town,  and  doubtless  many 
still  exist.  Among  other  things,  the  earliest 
map  or  plan  of  the  burgh  and  neighbour- 
hood was  made  by  some  of  them  from  actual 
survey.  My  mother  has  told  me  that  one 
of  the  most  vivid  impressions  of  her 
childhood  was  that  of  seeing  grown -up  men — 
French  prisoners — weeping  when  everybody 


Jse  was  rejoicing  because  news  had  come 
of  a  battle  in  which  the  British  had  been 
victorious  and  the  French  defeated  with 
much  slaughter.  At  the  Peace  of  1814  the 
French  prisoners  were  released,  and  returned 
to  France,  where  several  of  them  subsequently 
rejoined  Bonaparte  when  he  returned  from 
Elba.  Many  of  these  had  been  great  favour- 
ites with  those  with  whom  they  lodged  in 
Hawick ;  and  it  in  some  degree  damped  the 
exultation  over  the  glory  of  Wraterloo  when, 
by  and  by,  news  came  that  one  and  another 
of  these  officers  who  had  been  liberated  and 
had  again  joined  Bonaparte,  had  fallen  in  the 
great  battle.  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford.  

"  QUEEN'S  TRUMPETER  "  (11  S.  viii.  249). 
-By  this  is  probably  meant  the  Sergeant- 
Trumpeter,  who  is  an  officer  of  the  Royal 
Household  presiding  over  sixteen  ordinary 
trumpeters.  The  earliest  mention  of  the 
office  occurs  in  the  reign  of  Edward  VI., 
when  the  post  was  held  by  Benedict  Browne. 
This  gentleman  had  been  Trumpeter  to 
Henry  VIII.  at  an  annual  salary  of  241.  6s.  8d. 
The  office  is  mentioned  as  being  filled  in  1641, 
but  without  name  of  the  holder.  In  1685 
Gervase  Price  held  it,  and  he  was  succeeded 
by  Mathias  Shore,  who  had  been  a  trum- 
peter-in-ordinary  to  James  II. ,  being  pro- 
moted afterwards  to  Sergeant  Trumpeter. 
Mathias  died  1700.  He  was  succeeded  in 
the  office  by  his  son  William,  who,  like  his 
father,  had  been  previously  a  trumpeter- 
in-ordinary.  William  died  December,  1707, 
and  is  buried  at  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields. 
He  was  succeeded  by  his  brother  John,  who 
was  the  most  famous  trumpeter  of  his  time. 
At  the  public  entry  of  George  I.  in  1714  he 
rode  as  Sergeant  Trumpeter  in  cavalcade, 
bearing  his  mace.  He  was  the  inventor  of 
the  tuning-fork.  He  is  said  to  have  split 
his  lip  in  blowing  his  favourite  instrument, 
and  to  have  thus  incapacitated  himself 
from  playing.  He  died  20  Nov.,  1752, 
aged  90  ("  20  Nov.  John  Shore,  Esq., 
Serjeant  Trumpeter  to  his  Majesty,"  Gent. 
Mag.,  1752,  p.  536). 

His  sister  Catharine  was  Mrs.  Colley 
Gibber.  It  will  be  remembered  that  Gibber 
lamented  that  his  muse  and  his  spouse  were 
equally  prolific  :  "  the  one  was  seldom  the 
mother  of  a  child  but  in  the  same  year 
the  other  made  me  the  father  of  a  play." 
Catharine  Shore  had  been  a  pupil  of  Henry 
Purcell,  and  shortly  after  her  marriage  she 
appeared  on  the  stage  as  a  singer,  to  her 
brother  John's  trumpet  accompaniment. 
Purcell  composed  for  John  Shore  (see 


312 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      in  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


'  Orpheus  Britannicus  ').  Shore's  playing  is 
commended  in  The  Gentleman's  Journal  for 
January,  1691/2.  His  name  appears  as 
one  of  the  twenty -four  musicians  to  Queen 
Anne.  Rimbault  in  '  The  Cheque  Book 
of  the  Chapel  Royal '  (Cam den  Society)  says 
that  Mathias  and  William  Shore  were 
brothers,  and  that  John  was  a  nephew  of 
William  ;  but  it  seems  more  likely  that 
Grove's  '  Diet,  of  Music  '  is  correct,  and 
that  William  and  John  were  brothers. 

At  John  Shore's  death  (1752)  Valentine 
Snow  succeeded,  and  held  the  post  until 
1770,  when  he  died.  He  was  possibly 
a  son  of  Moses  Snow,  a  minor  composer 
and  lay  vicar  of  Westminster  Abbey  (see 
Rimbault.  '  Cheque  Book  ' ).  His  daughter 
Sophia  (b.  1745)  eloped  with  Robert  Bad- 
deley,  and  became  the  famous  actress.  The 
successors  of  Snow  were,  many  of  them,  not 
even  musicians. 

John  Charles  Crowle,  who  held  the  office 
in  1812,  was  meritorious  in  one  thing,  viz., 
that  he  presented  to  the  British  Museum 
the  well-known  extra-illustrated  copy  of 
Pennant's  '  London  '  in  fourteen  folio 
volumes. 

In  1858  the  post  was  again  held  by  a 
musician — Joseph  Williams ;  and  in  April, 
1875,  by  J.  G.  Waetzig. 

The  Sergeant  Trumpeter  formerly  claimed, 
under  letters  patent,  a  fee  of  12c?.  a  day  for 
every  person  sounding  a  trumpet,  beating  a 
drum,  or  playing  a  fife  in  any  play  or  show 
without  his  licence,  for  which  licence  20s. 
a  year  was  demanded.  Both  Mathias  and 
William  Shore  successively  issued  advertise- 
ments authorizing  all  magistrates  to  receive 
such  fees,  and  apply  them  to  the  relief  of 
the  poor. 

The  Records  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain's 
Department,  the  Accounts  of  Coronations 
from  Edward  IV.,  the  Establishment  Books 
of  the  Household  (1641  to  1759),  and  the 
Salary  Accounts  (1667  to  1782)  are  lodged 
in  the  Public  Record  Office,  but  are  not 
open  to  inspection  without  permission  from 
the  Lord  Chamberlain.  Possibly  further 
details  could  be  obtained  through  the  Earl 
Marshal  and  the  Heralds'  College.  I  have 
obtained  much  information  from  the  valuable 
articles  by  Mr.  W.  H.  Husk  in  Grove's 
'  Diet,  of  Music.'  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

I  have  in  my  possession  a  document  en- 
dorsed "Thomas  Maclean,  sworn  Household 
Trumpeter  in  Ordinary  to  His  Majesty."  He 
was  appointed  by  warrant  from  the  Earl  of 
Hertford,  Lord  Chamberlain,  24  Jan.,  1771. 


At  the  Coronation  (1821)  of  George  IV, 
there  was  a  Sergeant  Trumpeter,  carrying  his 
mace,  with  sixteen  Household  Trumpeters. 
In  1835  the  Sergeant  Trumpeter  was  Thomas 
L.  Parker,  Esq.,  and  under  him  eight  House- 
hold Trumpeters.  It  is  possible  that  he 
may  have  been  the  Queen's  Trumpeter  of 
1838.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

CROMARTY (US. viii.  130, 178). — If  Cromar 
and  Cromarty  be  of  Viking  origin,  may  not 
Cromer  of  the  Norfolk  coast  have  a  similar 
source  ?  Repps  and  Thorpe,  &c.,  appear 
to  be  Scandinavian.  FRANCES  HALES. 

AN  ELZEVIR  (11  S.  viii.  209,  250). — To 
the  valuable  bibliographical  notes  of  MR. 
A.  L.  HUMPHREYS  it  may  be  added  that 
Berghman's  '  Nouvelles  Etudes  sur  la 
Bibliographie  Elzevirienne  —  Supplement  a 
1'ouvrage  sur  les  Elzevier  de  M.  Alphonse 
Willems,'  was  published  in  1897,  twelve 
years  after  the  '  Etudes  '  of  1885.  It  is  a 
most  important  book,  and  an  Appendix  of 
five  pages  is  devoted  to  a  faithful  "  Compte- 
rendu  "  of  Mr.  Goldsmid's  "  complete  cata- 
logue." 

Of  the  *  Etudes '  only  100  copies  were 
printed,  and  of  the  '  Nouvelles  Etudes  '  550 
copies,  including  50  on  large  paper.  Bergh- 
man's works  are  invaluable  in  their  way, 
but  he  is  rather  given  to  repeating  himself. 
The  note  on  Giannotti's  book  which  is 
given  ante,  p.  250,  by  MR.  HUMPHREYS 
from  the  Stockholm  Catalogue,  will  be  found 
in  the  '  liltudes  '  on  p.  37,  and  in  the  '  Nou- 
velles  liltudes  '  on  p.  65. 

A  work  that  should  not  be  overlooked  is 

"  Catalogue  d'une  collection  unique  de  volumes 
imprimis  par  les  Elzevier  et  divers  typographes 
hollandais  du  XVIP  siecle.  Redig6  par  Edouarcl 
Rahir.  Pre'ce'de'  d'un  Avant-Propps  par  y. . 
Ferdinand  Brunetiere,  de  1'Acade'mie  franca  ise, 
et  d'une  Lettre  de  M.  Alphonse  Willems,  prc  • 
fesseur  a  rUniversite"  de  Bruxelles."  Paris, 
Damascene  Morgand,  1896. 

There  is  an  idea,  prevalent  chiefly  among 
novelists,  that  "  Elzevirs  "  are  scarce  and 
valuable.  The  wicked  but  cultured  baronet 
usually  has  the  walls  of  his  study,  where  the 
spaces  are  not  filled  with  Corots  and  Ziems, 
lined  with  priceless  Aldines  and  Elzevirs. 
This  only  holds  good  of  a  very  few  when 
in  the  finest  condition.  Ordinary  Elzevirs, 
especially  the  "  Respublica "  series,  are 
common  and  cheap.  When  I  was  hardly 
more  than  a  boy,  I  bought  several  of  them 
at  a  stall  for  ninepence  or  a  shilling  apiece. 
They  have  hardly  risen  in  price  since. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


313: 


In  addition  to  the  information  given  at  the 
latter  reference,  it  may  be  worth  while  to 
mention  that  there  are  two  copies  of  the 
first  edition  in  the  British  Museum.  The 
Catalogue  states  that  in  one,  568.  a.  28,  the 
'  Liber  Singularis  de  Forma  Reipubl.  Venet.' 
does  not  appear.  This  is  an  error.  The 
'  Liber  Singularis,'  though  mentioned  sepa- 
rately on  the  title-page,  is  printed  as  the 
last  of  the  '  Nbtae,'  and  the  running  heading 
remains  the  same.  The  first  engraving, 
that  of  the  Rialto,  is  missing  in  this  copy. 

The  other,  165.  a.  18,  is  defective,  though 
the  Catalogue  does  not  notice  this.  The 
'  Notse  '  are  wanting,  the  book  ending  at 
p.  288,  and  containing  consequently  none 
of  the  engravings. 

Giannotti's  work  appeared  originally  in 
Italian  in  1540.  It  is  npt  the  only  instance 
of  a  volume  in  the  "  Respublicae  "  series 
which  is  a  translation. 

EPIGRAM  ON  ST.  LUKE  (11  S.  v.  28).— 
DR.  J.  A.  OWLES  asked  for  the  source  of 
the  following  words  : — • 

Lucas  evangclii  et  medicinae  munera  pandit, 

Artibus  hinc,  illinc  relligione  potens. 
On  reading  this  I  was  reminded  of  a 
couplet  quoted  by  F.  W.  Farrar  on  p.  xxv 
of  the  '  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke,'  in 
'  The  Cambridge  Greek  Testament  for 
Schools  and  Colleges,'  and  on  p.  18  in  his 
'  Gospel  according  to  St.  Luke '  in  the 
*  Cambridge  Bible  for  Schools  '  : — 

Utilis  ille  labor,  per  quem  vixere  tot  aegri  ; 

Utilior,  per  quem  tot  didicere  mod. 
Farrar  does  not  name  the  author. 

This  latter  distich,  I  find,  is  the  conclusion 
of  a  quatrain  that  begins  with  the  words 
quoted  by  DR.  OWLES.  The  epigram  ap- 
peared in  'N.  &  Q.,'  1  S.  vi.  507  (27  Nov., 
1852).  It  was  sent  by  LORD  BRAYBROOKE 
(the  third  lord,  editor  of  Pepys's  *  Diary  '), 
with  the  introductory  remark,  "If  the 
subjoined  Latin  verses  have  never  appeared 
in  print,  as  I  suspect,  they  may  be  worthy 
of  a  place  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  '  The  author  was 
stated  to  be  the  Rev.  Richard  Lyne,  "  one 
of  Eton's  most  poetical  sons,  who  became  a 
Fellow  of  the  College  in  1752.  and  was  living 
in  1764."  LORD  BRAYBROOKE  was  mis- 
taken, however,  in  suspecting  that  the  lines 
had  never  appeared  in  print.  They  were 
given  on  p.  2  of  the  Rev.  James  Ford's 

'  The     Gospel   of   S.    Luke,    illustrated 

from  Ancient  and  Modern  Authors.'  London, 
1851.  Ford,  however,  did  not  know  by 
whom  they  were  written.  See  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
1  S.  x.  243.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

.    Univ.  Coll.,  Aberystwyth. 


TOWN  CLERK'S  SIGNATURE  (11  S.  viii.. 
179,  246).— Your  correspondent  gives  an. 
example  of  the  use  of  surname  in  connexion, 
with  orders  issued  by  the  Court  of  Quarter 
Sessions  for  Bucks  "  up  to  the  year  1880." 
Here  is  one  quoted  from  The  Bolton  Journal 
for  9  July,  1913  :  "  Cannon,  Clerk  of  the 
Peace."  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

Besides  the  instance  given  by  your  corre- 
spondent at  the  latter  reference,  I  can  say  that 
Mr.  J.  H.  Ellis,  who  is  Town  Clerk  of  Ply- 
mouth,  and  also  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  signs 
his  surname  only  on  notices  relating  to  the 
Quarter  Sessions.  There  is  one  on  the 
church  and  chapel  notice-boards  at  this  very 
date  so  signed. 

In  his  capacity,  however,  of  Town  Clerk 
he  signs  in  full  "  J.  H.  Ellis."  The  late 
Devonport  Town  Clerk  and  Clerk  of  the 
Peace,  Mr.  G.  E.  Rundle,  signed  the  respec- 
tive notices  in  the  same  way.  May  I  askr 
therefore,  if  the  person  named  on  p.  179 
also  held  the  two  offices  ?  or  did  he  sign  his- 
surname  as  Town  Clerk  only  ? 

W.  S.  B.  H. 

John  Carpenter's  "  foible "  of  signing 
only  his  surname  spread  rather  extensively 
into  the  provinces,  as  may  be  seen  by  a 
reference  to  the  law  newspapers  even  in 
the  last  few  years.  This  became  a  little 
weakness,  especially  among  officials  of 
certain  smaller  boroughs.  It  is  interesting 
to  note  that  in  this  week's  Law  Times 
(27  Sept.)  the  Clerk  of  the  Peace  for  the 
County  of  Norfolk,  the  Town  Clerk  of  Cam- 
berwell,  and  the  Town  Clerk  of  Birmingham 
have  the  sound  good  sense  not  to  indulge 
in  this  practice.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 

ROBIN  HOOD  ROMANCES  (US.  viii.  203r 
297). — If  MR.  FROST  will  turn  to  9  S.  viii. 
263  he  will  see  there  a  note  of  mine  headed 
'  Robin  Hood  Literature,'  in  which  I  attempt 
a  list  similar  to,  though  wider  in  range  than, 
his  own,  embracing  plays  (10  S.  viii.  70). 
and  foreign  papers,  articles,  or  pamphlets- 
(10  S.  v.  468)  on  or  in  connexion  with  the 
great  outlaw.  MR.  FROST'S  hobby  has 
been  mine  for  many  years,  only  with  the 
added  difference  that  I  have  been  and  am 
collecting  materials  for  as  exhaustive  a 
monograph  on  the  subject  of  our  common 
hero  as  I  may  be  able  to  produce.  Hence 
your  correspondent's  list  of  romances, 
pleaded  for  at  the  first  quoted  reference, 
was  very  acceptable.  My  own  excursion 
into  this  particular  branch  of  literature  has, 
in  spite  of  a  vigilant  eye,  been  limited.  I 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


add  a  few  items  from  my  present  collection 
(which  may  interest  MB.  FROST),  picked  up 
here  and  there  at  odd  times  and  in  odd 
places. 

I  possess,  in  addition  to  those  already 
enumerated  in  above  references,  the  follow- 
ing (A) :— 

1.  Comic  Opera  of  Robin  Hood,  or  Sherwood 
Forest.     1784. 

2.  History    and    Famous    Exploits    of    Robin 
Hood.     1810. 

3.  Robin  Hood  :     Historical  Anecdotes   of  his 
Life.     1820. 

4.  Anecdotes  of  Archery.     E.  Hargrove.   1845. 

5.  Robin  Hood's   Courtship   with  Jack  Cade's 
Daughter.     1888. 

6.  Religious    Institutions   of    Old    Nottingham. 
A.  Stapleton.     1899. 

7.  Life     and     Adventures     of     Robin     Hood. 
J.  B.  Marsh.     1900. 

8.  A.  Lang  in  Longman's  Magazine,  July,  1900. 

9.  Kirklees     Priory.      Yorkshire    Archaeological 
Journal,  1901. 

10.  Stories    of  Robin  Hood.     H.    E.    Marshall. 
1905. 

11.  Tales  of  Robin  Hood.     S.  Percy.     1905. 

12.  Robin  Hood  and   Little  John.      Yorkshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  1907,  p.  337. 

13.  King    John,    Robin    Hood,    and    Matilda. 
Yorkshire  Notes  and  Queries,  1907,  p.  365. 

14.  Jolly     Pinder     of     Wakefield.      Yorkshire 
Notes  and  Queries,  1907,  p.  12. 

15.  Sherwood  Forest.     J.  Rodgers.     1908. 

16.  Strange    Story    of    the    Dunmow    Flitch. 
J.  W.  Robertson-Scott.    '  1910. 

B.  Books  and  articles  not  in  my  collection  : 

1.  Gentleman's    Magazine,     1795.     Articles    by 
O.  Pegge. 

2.  The  Penny  Magazine,  1838,  May  to  Septem- 
ber. 

3.  Charles  Knight's  '  Old  England.' 

4.  The  Forester's  Offering.     T.  Hall.     1841. 

5.  Maid     Marian,    the    Forest    Queen.     J.    H. 
Stocqueler.      1851. 

6.  Story  of  Robin  Hood.      The  Argosy,  April, 
1899. 

There  are  forty -four  pages  devoted  to 
Robin  Hood  literature  in  the  B.M.  Cata- 
logue. J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

PAULET  OF  EDDINGTON  (11  S.  viii.  208). 
— Sir  William  Paulet  of  Edington,  co.  Wilts 
(born  c.  1578,  knighted  1603,  died  3  March, 
1628/9,  eldest  natural  son  of  Sir  William 
Paulet,  third  Marquis  of  Winchester,  by 
Jane  Lambert),  married  Elizabeth,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Seymour  (son  of  Sir  Henry, 
younger  brother  of  Edward,  first  Duke  of 
Somerset)  of  Marwell,  co.  Hants,  by  Susan, 
youngest  daughter  of  Lord  Chidiock  Paulet 
of  Wade,  co.  Hants,  by  his  first  wife,  Eliza- 
beth, daughter  of  Sir  Thomas  White  of 
South  Warnborough,  co.  Hants  ;  and  had 
issue  two  sons  (William,  b.  1613,  d.  1684  ; 
and  Essex,  d.  1682),  both  of  whom  married 


and  had  issue;  and  five  daughters:  (1) 
Honor  Paulet  ;  (2)  Elizabeth  Paulet,  who 
married  first,  in  1631,  Robert  Devereux 
(b.  1592,  d.  1646),  third  Earl  of  Essex,  and 
secondly,  in  1647,  Sir  Thomas  Higgons 
(b.  1626,  d.  1692)  of  Grewell,  co.  Hants — 
she  died  in  1656  ;  (3)  Frances  Paulet,  who 
married,  about  1635,  Col.  Thomas  Leveson, 
Governor  of  Dudley  Castle ;  (4)  Mary 
Paulet ;  and  (5)  Alice  Paulet. 

ALFRED  T.  EVEBITT. 
Portsmouth. 

DESPICHT  (11  S.  viii.  248). — 'In  1999,'  a 
school  play  for  girls,  15  pp.,  was  pub- 
lished by  J.  Hughes  &  Co.,  London,  in  1894. 
The  firm  of  Hughes  &  Co.,  1,  Three  Tuns 
Passage,  Newgate  Street,  E.G.,  drops  out 
of  the  'English  Catalogue'  'Directory  of 
Publishers  '  in  1906. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

SIR  SAMTJEL  WHITE  BAKER  (11  S.  viii. 
265).— In  The  Illustrated  London  News  of 
11  Oct.,  1873,  appeared  portraits  of  Sir 
Samuel  White  Baker  and  Lady  Baker.  The 
letterpress  which  accompanied  them  con- 
tained a  short  review  of  his  life.  It  is  there 
stated  that  "  in  November,  1866,  her 
Majesty  the  Queen  bestowed  011  him  the 
honour  of  knighthood." 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

The  date  of  his  knighthood  as  given  in 
'  Men  of  the  Time  '  is  correct,  viz.,  10  Nov., 
1866.  ALFRED  B.  BEAVEN. 

Leamington. 

[C.  W.  S.  and  H.  I.  A. — who  quotes  W.  A. 
Shaw's  'The  Knights  of  England,'  ii.  358— also 
thanked  for  reply.] 

AN  AMBIGUOUS  POSSESSIVE  CASE  (11  S. 
viii.  25,  91,  135,  153,  174).— This  discussion 
has  been  very  interesting,  and,  if  it  has  done 
nothing  else,  has  at  least  shown  that  this 
form  of  words  should  be  used  with  the 
utmost  caution,  otherwise  nonsense  or 
absurdity  is  the  inevitable  result.  I  am 
not  surprised  to  learn  that  Mr.  Nesfield 
in  his  '  Modern  English  Grammar  '  (ante, 
p.  153)  does  not  accept  any  of  the  three 
explanations  he  mentions  as  decisive.  The 
attempt  to  solve  the  difficulty  by  calling  it 
"  a  double  possessive  "  was  made  as  far 
back  as  the  year  1762,  when  '  A  Short  Intro- 
duction to  English  Grammar  '  was  published, 
of  which  Dr.  Lowth  was  the  author.  On 
pp.  27-8  he  says  : — 

"  Both  the  sign  and  the  preposition  seem  some- 
times to  be  used  :  as,  '  A  soldier  of  the  King's  '  ;  but 
here  are  really  two  possessives,  for  it  means  '  one 
of  the  soldiers  of  the  King.'  " 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913.]       XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


315 


In  this  example  I  think  the  ellipsis  would 
Toe  better  filled  by  understanding  the  word 
"army."  In  Latin  "miles  militum  regis  " 
would  give  us  two  possessives  or  genitives, 
but  in  English  we  have  two  accusative  or 
objective  cases  governed  by  the  preposition 
of.  If  Dr.  Lowth  had  written  "  Charley's 
aunt's  maid,"  he  would  have  given  us  two 
genuine  possessives  or  genitives. 

I  am  not  much  impressed  by  the  examples 
quoted  from  our  old  writers.  The  line  from 
*  Julius  Caesar,' 

Soft !  who  comes  here  ?    A  friend  of  Antony's, 
and  another,  a  little  earlier  in  the  same  scene, 

Stand  fast  together,  lest  some  friend  of  Cesar's, 
are  not  to  me  obscure  in  meaning  because 
the  ellipsis  is  so  easily  supplied  by  the  word 
"  party,"  or  some  equivalent  term.  In  the 
same  manner  can  such  a  phrase  as  "he  is 
a  follower  of  Asquith's  "  or  "  Bonar  Law's  " 
be  completed.  If  my  recollection  is  right, 
I  think  I  have  been  acquainted  with  this 
form,  of  words  since  Lord  Palmerston's  time. 
A  sentence  must  be  logical  as  well  as 
grammatical.  In  the  example  given,  "  That 
handsome  face  of  my  father's,"  we  have 
good  grammar,  no  doubt ;  but  if  we  supply 
the  ellipsis  by  "  faces  " — or,  as  I  think, 
"  handsome  face  " — we  have  in  the  one  case 
absolute  nonsense,  and  in  the  other  tauto- 
logical absurdity.  In  Charles  Lamb's  essay 
on  '  The  Genteel  Style  in  Writing  '  we  have 
this  amazing  sentence  : — 

"His  orange-trees,  too,  are  as  large  as  any  he 
saw  when  he  was  young  in  France,  except  those  of 
Fontainebleau ;  or  what  he  had  seen  since  in  the 
Low  Countries,  except  some  very  old  ones  of  the 
Prince  of  Orange's." 

Those  old  orange  trees  of  the  Prince  of 
Orange's  old  orange  trees  must  surely  have 
been  transplanted  from  the  Garden  of  Eden 
when  all  creation  was  young  !  Are  they 
still  in  the  Low  Countries  ? 

Much  of  the  discussion  has  turned  upon 
pronominal  phrases,  such  as  "a  friend  of 
ours,"  &c.  In  my  note  I  made  no  reference 
to  these  (1)  because  they  are  so  firmly 
established,  (2)  because  they  do  not  suggest 
ambiguity,  and  (3)  because  their  use  can  be 
more  easily  defended. 

JOHN  T.  CUBBY. 

SMYTH  OF  NEWBOTTLE  (11  S.  viii.  208). ! 

The  following  may  be  of  some  use  to  your 
correspondent,  though  I  am  afraid  there  is 
not  much  in  the  Newbottle  Registers  to 
throw  light  on  this  subject.  Still,  here  it  is  : 

1.  There  is  a  Christopher  Smyth.  This 
gentleman  was  married  in  1794'to  a  Miss 


Mary  Bazely  ;  but  he  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  a  highly  educated  man,  as  he  was 
not  able  to  sign  his  name. 

2.  There  is  a  daughter  of  Tol.  and  Eliza- 
beth Smyth  called  Hannah,   who  was  born 
and   died   in    1772.     The  father's  Christian 
name  may  be  Thomas,  or  anything  else, 

3.  However,  we  have  found  what   seems 
more  to  the  point  in   our  Burial  Register: 
"May     24,     1794.       Mrs.    Smyth,    wife    of 
Henry  Smyth,  Esq." 

We  also  have  in  the  parish  charities 
called  the  Mary  Smyth  and  Richard  Gilkes 
Charities.  J.  P.  METCALF. 

Newbottle  Vicarage,  Banbury. 

'THE  AMBULATOB'  (11  S.  vii.  430; 
viii.  16,  92). — I  have  copies  of  the  6th  and 
12th  editions,  dated  respectively  1793  and 
1820.  The  latter  has  a  map  and  sixteen 
engravings. 

As  regards  the  1820  edition,  the  historical 
and  descriptive  account  of  the  metropolis 
covers  pp.  1  to  152,  and  '  The  Ambulator  ; 
or,  Tour  round  London,'  separately  paged, 
pp.  1  to  383.  There  are  additions  and 
corrections  on  pp.  383-4;  then  follows  the 
Appendix,  pp.  385-426,  and  Index,  pp. 
427-36.  CHAS.  HALL  CBOUCH. 

62,  Nelson  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 

CHOIB  BALANCE  :  ST.  GEOBGE'S  CHAPEL, 
WINDSOB  (11  S.  viii.  168,  212). — I  am  much 
obliged  to  MB.  FBOST  for  his  reply,  and  in 
thanking  him  may  I  ask  whether  the  change 
from  the  old  system  did  not,  in  fact,  take 
place  in  1893,  instead  of  in  1892,  as  men- 
tioned by  him  ? 

It  had  been  suggested  to  me  that  a  school 
charge  of  about  Wl.  a  year  was  usual  some 
little  time  before  the  reorganization,  but  I 
take  it  that  this  was  not  so. 

HABMONY. 

THE  AGE  OF  COUNTBY  BBIDGES  (11  S.  viii. 
270). — I  only  know  of  the  Railways  Clauses 
Act,  which  prescribes  for  road-bridges  under 
railways  that,  for  a  turnpike  road,  they 
must  have  a  clear  width  of  35  ft.  between 
abutments;  for  a  public  carriage  road,. 
25  ft.  ;  and  a  private  or  occupation  (farm 
or  field)  road,  12  ft.  Bridges  carried  over 
a  railway  must  have  the  same  clear  width, 
measured  on  the  square,  between  parapets 
as  bridges  under  the  railway  must  have 
between  abutments.  Turnpike  roads,  of 
course,  no  longer  exist,  and  in  urban  terri- 
tories a  minimum  width  of  40  ft.  is  generally 
insisted  upon.  L.  L.  K. 


316 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


The  Act  referred  to  is,  perhaps,  the  one 
passed  in  1803  : — 

"  An  Act  for  remedying  certain  defects  in  the 
laws  relative  to  the  building  and  repairing  of 
county  bridges  and  other  works  maintained  at  the 
expense  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  counties  of 
England." — 43  Geo.  III.  c.  59,  24  June,  1803. 

In  this  Act  there  is  no  width  defined,  but 
the  point  of  it  was  the  limitation  of  respon- 
sibility for  the  upkeep  of  bridges  to  those 
which  had  been  erected  under  the  control 
of  the  county  surveyors. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

"SLAV  SCHOLAR"  (11  S.  viii.  249).- 
Generally  speaking,  gentile  adjectives  and 
the  apocopated  form  in  which  a  .language 
is  expressed  are  identical  in  our  language, 
and  may  therefore  give  rise  to  ambiguity, 
though  more,  perhaps,  in  appearance  than 
in  practice.  If  an  Englishman  is  called  a 
"  Slav  scholar,"  it  means,  of  course,  that 
he  is  an  expert  in  the  Slav  languages,  just 
as  if  he  were  called  a  German  scholar  it 
would  mean  that  he  was  an  expert  in  the 
German  language  and  literature.  But  if 
we  called  a  German  a  German  scholar,  we 
should  merely  mean  that  he  was  a  learned 
German.  Elmsley  and  Person  were  great 
Greek  scholars  ;  Hermann  and  Wolf  were 
great  Greek  scholars ;  they  all,  that  is, 
were  experts  in  the  Greek  language.  But 
Elmsley  and  Person  were  also  great  English 
scholars — that  is,  they  were  learned  English- 
men, just  as  Hermann  and  Wolf  were  great 
German  scholars,  or  learned  Germans. 
Hence  the  English  practice — for  it  can 
scarcely  be  called  a  rule — is  that  in  speaking 
of  a  man's  own  language  the  gentile  adjec- 
tive is  denoted  ;  whereas  in  respect  of  the 
language  belonging  to  another  nationality, 
the  apocopated  form  is  indicated. 

In  a  few  cases  the  gentile  and  apocopated 
forms  differ.  An  Arabic,  Hebrew,  or  Latin 
scholar  would  mean  a  person,  of  whatever 
nationality,  who  is  an  expert  in  those 
languages ;  an  Arab,  Jewish,  or  Roman 
scholar  would  mean  a  learned  person  belong- 
ing to  Arabia,  Jewry,  or  Rome. 

In  answer  to  PROF.  KRTJEGER'S  inquiry, 
"  Can  an  '  English  '  scholar  be  also  a  scholar 
in  English  ?  "  I  would  reply,  Undoubtedly 
he  can,  but  the  significance  which  an  English- 
man would  attach  to  the  expression  would 
be  that  he  was  an  English  man  of  learning. 
Scholarship  in  his  own  language  may  form 
a  part  of  his  equipment,  but  in  such  a 
phrase  the  word  "  scholar  "  would  generally 
be  held  to  apply  to  the  classical  languages  of 
Greece  and  Rome.  W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 


Two  POEMS  WANTED  (11  S.  viii.  129,  193), 
— 1.  The  verses  asked  for  by  DR.  E.  ANGAS 
JOHNSON  are  as  follows  : — 

FLOWERS  OF  THE  OCEAN. 
Call  us  not  weeds,  we  are  flow'rs  of  the  sea — 
For  lovely  and  bright  and  gay-tinted  are  we  ; 
Our  blush  is  as  deep  as  the  rose  of  thy  bowers. 
Then  call  us  not  weeds— we  are  ocean's  gay  flowers. 

Not  nursed  like  the  plants  of  a  summer  parterre, 
Where  gales  are  but  sighs  of  an  evening  air  ; 
Our  exquisite,  fragile,  and  delicate  forms 
Are    nursed    by    the    ocean,   and    rocked    by  the 

storms. 

They  occur  in  a  volume  by  L.  E.  Aveliney 
entitled  '  The  Mother's  Fables,'  and  pub- 
lished in  1861.  F.  HAYWARD. 

WHICHCOTE  IN  WILTS  (11  S.  viii.  209,254). 
— From  such  works  of  reference  as  I  have  at 
hand  the  only  place  I  consider  at  all  likely 
to  be  Whichcote  in  Wilts  is  a  so-called  manor 
named  indifferently  Wyklescote,  WikeL  scote, 
or  Wyghelscote.  I  am  unable  to  locate  this 
place  exactly,  but  it  would  appear  to  be  in 
the  neighbourhood  of  Wroughton  and  Woot- 
ton  Bassett.  It  may  still  linger  on  as  a 
farmhouse-  or  field-name.  There  is  Wilcot, 
near  Pewsey,  which  may  once  have  been 
Whichcote. 

Whit.cott  Key  sett,  in  the  parish  of  Cluny 
is  probably  the  place  in  Shropshire  alluded 
to  as  Whichcote. 

WTiere  has  the  querist  come  across  this 
place  ?  E.  A.  FRY. 

227,  Strand,  W.C. 

MATDA:  NAKED  SOLDIERS  (US.  iv.  110r 
171,232,271,334,492;  v.  14,  115,  195).— On 
seeing  the  discussion  about  this  in  recent 
years  I  remembered  a  similar  incident  in 
the  Philippine  War,  but  the  letter  describing 
it  was  classified,  not  wisely,  but  too  well  to 
be  available.  It  is  now  recovered.  The 
writer  is  my  brother,  Frederick  Edmunds, 
2nd  Oregon  Volunteers.  I  quote  the  per- 
tinent portion : — 

"  Manila,  P.  L,  June  10,  1899 A  laughable 

incident  occurred  on  our  trip  into  the  interior, 
after  we  had  captured  the  town  of  Norzagaray- 
It  was  a  fearfully  hot  day,  and  just  on  the  other 
side  of  the  town  was  a  beautiful  river,  a  hundred 
yards  wide  and  five  feet  deep,  clear  as  crystal.  The 
white  quartz  pebbles  at  the  bottom  shone  like 
pearls.  Several  hundred  men  immediately  stripped 
and  plunged  in,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  fun  the 
insurgents  opened  up  on  us  from  the  opposite  bank. 
A  photograph  of  the  wild  stampede  for  rifles  on 
shore  would  have  been  a  fine  souvenir,  as  also  the 
novel  sight  we  made  a  moment  afterwards,  swung 
out  in  skirmish  line  simply  clothed  in  an  ammu- 
nition belt !  Many  of  us  were  badly  sunburned 
when  we  again  came  back  to  finish  our  ablutions.'" 
ALBERT  J.  EDMUNDS. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania. 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  is,  1913,]       NOTES  AN  D  QUERIES. 


317 


CHAINED  BOOKS  (11  S.  vi.  69,  136,  177, 
215,  274,  373,  473  ;  vii.  37).— The  will  of 
William  Fitch,  Esq.,  of  High  Hall,  near 
Wimborne,  dated  24  Feb.,  1740,  and  proved 
in  the  Prerogative  Court  of  Canterbury 
(Boycott  359),  contains  the  following  bequest 
to  "  Wimborne  Church  "  : — 

"  I  desire  a  long  reading  desk  may  be  fix! 
over  the  Vault  in  Wombcmrne  [«stc],  and  that  the 
Bible,  the  whole  duty  of  man,  mr  Nelson's  ffeasts 
and  Fasts,  and  Doctor  Sherlock's  Book  concern- 
ing Death  and  the  immortality  of  the  Soul,  be 
all  chained  to  ly  on  the  said  desk." 

Earlier  in  the  will  he  had  expressed  his  wish 
to  be  buried  in  the  (family)  vault  in  Wim- 
borne Minster. 

The  desk,  with  some  books  chained  to  it, 
can  still  be  remembered  as  having  been 
fixed  near  the  north  w^all  of  the  South  Choir 
aisle.  It  was  taken  aw^y  at  the  restoration 
of  the  church  in  1855—7,  and  two  of  the 
books,  the  Bible  and  '  The  Whole  Duty  of 
Man,'  to  which  the  chains  are  still  attached, 
were  placed  in  what  is  commonly  called  "  the 
Chained  Library  "  at  the  Minster.  They 
will  be  found  in  the  glass  case  which  stands 
in  the  centre  of  the  room.  The  books  bear 
the  date  1702  (nearly  twenty  years  later 
than  the  foundation  of  the  library);  and  the 
chains  are  of  a  different  pattern,  and  have 
much  larger  links  than  those  have  by  which 
the  volumes  in  the  library  proper  are 
chained.  JAS.  M.  J.  FLETCHER. 

\Vimborne  Minster  Vicarage. 

THE  "ALEPPO  MERCHANT"  INN  (11  S. 
iii.  289,  396)  fit  Carno,  co.  Montgom. 
Perhaps  the  name  may  be  explained  thus  : 
In  1655  Dorothy  Pryse  (youngest  dan.  of 
Thomas,  of  Llanvraed,  and  niece  of  Sir 
Richard  Pryse  of  Gogerthan,  co.  Cardigan) 
was  "  of  Machynlleth,"  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Carno.  She  married  (where  ?  banns 
published  at  Ness  Strange,  co.  Salop.  July, 
1655)  James  Betton  of  Wilcot,  near  Shrews- 
bury. He  was  third  son  of  Robert  Betton, 
Mayor  of  Shrewsbury  1643,  and  his  elder 
brother  Thomas  was  a  merchant  of  Aleppo 
and  London.  In  1658  he  was  in  "  Aleppo, 
in  the  Dominion  of  the  Turke,"  and  in  1659 
is  mentioned  as  "  being  suddenly  to  take 
a  voyage  to  Aleppo  ").  James  died  1663, 
and  Thomas  was  executor  of  the  will, 
wherein  are  mentioned  Dorothy,  his  beloved 
wife,  "  and  all  the  stock  of  sheep  and  other 
cattle  which  she  hath  in  Wales."  If,  as  is 
likely,  her  property  lay  near  Machynlleth, 
the  Aleppo  merchant  would  have  been  per- 
sonally well  known  there.  Two  of  his  sons 
were  also  "  Turkey  merchants  "  ;  one  of 
whom,  Thomas,  is  said  to  have  been  a 


captive  in  Barbary,  and  left  his  fortune  to 
the  Ironmongers'  Company,  London,  chiefly 
for  the  redemption  of  slaves  in  Turkey  and 
Barbary. 

There  may  be  a  simpler  explanation  of 
the  name  of  the  inn,  but  I  think  the  above 
may,  perhaps,  be  of  interest. 

C.  STETJART  BETTON. 

Pendover,  Lansdowne  Road,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

THE  SECOND  FOLIO  SHAKESPEARE  :  "  STAR- 
YPOINTING"  (11  S.  viii.  141,  196,  232,  294). 
—The  epitaph  was  reprinted  on  three 
occasions  in  Milton's  lifetime.  In  "Poems: 
Written  by  Wil.  Shake-speare,  Gent.,  London 
(Tho.  Cotes),  1640,"  the  poem  is  headed 
'  An  Epitaph  on  the  Admirable  Dramaticke 
Poet,  William  Shakespeare,'  and  the  line 
referred  to  appears  as 

Vnder  a  starre-ypointing  Pyramid  ? 
In  "  Poems  of  John  Milton,  London 
(Ruth  Raworth  for  Humphrey  Moseley), 
1645,"  and  again  in  "  Poems,  &c.,  upon 
Several  Occasions,  by  Mr.  John  Milton, 
London  (Tho.  Dring),  1673,"  the  title  given 
is  '  On  Shakespear,  1630,'  and  the  line  in 
question  appears  as 

Under  a  Star-ypointing  Pyramid  ? 
In  the  eighth  line  of  the  poem  the  word 
"  lasting  "  occurs  in  the  Second  Folio 
Shakespeare  of  1632,  but  in  Milton's  poems 
of  1645  and  1673  this  has  been  altered  to 
"  live-long." 

I  conclude  from  these  facts  that  Milton 
revised  the  poem  for  the  1640  edition 
of  Shakespeare's  poems,  if  not  also  for  the 
two  editions  of  his  own  poems,  and  that  he 
deliberately  wrote  "  ypointing,"  and  not 
"ypointed."  WYNNE  E.  BAXTER. 

SMUGGLING  QUERIES  (11  S.  viii.  231,  274). 
—The  following  extract  relating  to  the 
bowsprits  of  cutters  is  from  '  King's  Cutters 
and  Smugglers,'  by  E.  K.  Chatterton,  p.  123  : 

"  In  1822  the  Attm-ney  and  Solicitor  Gen< -r.-.I. 
after  a  difficult  case  had  boon  raised,  gave  the  !••-•  1 
decision  as  follows,  the  matter  having  arisen  in 
connection  with  the  licensing  of  a  craft  :  '  A 
cutter  may  have  a  standing  bowsprit  of  a  cert;; in 
length  without  a  licence,  but  the  distinction 
between  a  sloop  and  a  cutter  should  not  be  looked 
for  in  t  he  rigging,  but  in  the  build  and  form  of  the 
hull,  and  then-fore  when  a  carvel-built  vessel 
corresponds  as  to  her  hull  with  the  usual  form 
of  a  sloop,  she  will  not  merely  by  having  a  running 
bowsprit  become  a  cutter  within  the  meaning  of 
the  Act  of  21  (ieo.  III.  cap.  47,  and  consequently 
v.  ill  not  be  liable  to  forfeiture  for  want  of  a  licence.' 
From  this  it  will  be  seen  that  whereas  Falconer 
.ind  other  nautical  authorities  relied  on  the 
fixing  of  the  bowsprit  to  determine  the  difference, 
the  leg.-il  authorities  relied  on  a  difference  in 

hull!" 


318 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  ma 


In  '  Ham's  Revenue  and  Mercantile  Vade- 
Mecum  '  (1876),  pp.  606-16,  much  informa- 
tion will  be  found  on  smuggling,  such  as  the 
'  Regulations  of  the  Board  of  Customs,' 
'  Restrictions  on  Small  Craft,'  '  Search,' 
'  Seizures,'  '  Offences  and  Penalties,  &c.' 

There  is  an  article  on  '  Tom  Potter  the 
Smuggler '  in  Cassell's  *  World  of  Adventure,' 
vol.  i.  For  smuggling  in  Essex  see  Essex 
Notebook  and  Suffolk  Gleaner,  and  '  South- 
end-on-Sea  and  District,'  by  J.  W.  Burrows. 

G.  H.  W. 

'  THE  LAUGHING  CAVALIER  '  (11  S.  vm. 
189). — A  ballad  entitled  '  The  Knight's 
Leap,'  written  by  Charles  Kingsley,  and  to 
be  found  in  any  complete  edition  of  his 
poems,  contains  the  following  lines  : — 

I  have  fought  my  fight,  I  have  lived  my  life, 
I  have  drunk  my  share  of  wine  ; 

From  Trier  to  Coin  there  was  never  a  knight 

Led  a  merrier  life  than  mine. 
Were  these  the  lines  which  H.  F.  H.  saw  ? 
The  rest  of  the  ballad  is  not  particularly 
applicable,  but  these  four  lines  might  have 
been  extracted  from  it  as  a  motto  describing 
the  picture.  T.  S.  O. 

CHARLES  LAMB'S  "  MRS.  S —  "  (11  S.  viii. 
262). — It  might  assist-  MR.  ROGERS  REES 
in  his  researches  under  this  head  to  mention 
that  there  was  the  well-known  Dr.  S  pinks 
of  the  Temple,  who  must  have  been  in 
practice  during  the  middle  of  the  last 
century.  He  paid  me  a  visit  when  I  was 
a  boy  at  school  in  or  about  the  year  1863. 
It  is  quite  likely  this  gentleman  was  a  rela- 
tive of  the  Mr.  Spinks  named.  He  was,  I 
think,  also  a  "  Serjeant."  Perhaps  SIR 
HARRY  B.  POLAND  would  kindly  inform 
us  as  to  Dr.  Spinks's  precise  position  in  the 
legal  world.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

FERGUSON  OF  KENTUCKY  (11  S.  viii.  250). 
— Col.  Ferguson,  of  Lemon  Hill,  Kentucky, 
left  by  his  wife  Cecilia  Herbert  two  daugh- 
ters. Beatrice,  the  elder,  married  John 
Try  on,  and  died  leaving  issue.  Francesca, 
the  younger  daughter,  married  the  Rev.  Den- 
wood  Harrison,  and  has  no  issue.  The 
representative  of  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  William 
Herbert  is  Mr.  W.  G.  Herbert  of  Folkestone. 

A.  F.  H. 

EXTRACTING  SNAKES  FROM  HOLES  (11  S. 
viii.  85,  173). — The  story  of  the  bathroom 
cobra  which  retreated  tail  first,  "  steadily, 
slowly,  his  face  to  the  foe,"  heard  by  COL. 
PRIDEAUX  "  long  ago  in  India,"  may  be 


found  in  '  Lays  of  Iiid,'  by  Aliph  Cheem 
(Second  Series),  published  at  Bombay  in 
1873.  under  the  title  '  As  Wise  as  a  Serpent  '  ; 
but  according  to  this  "  bathroom  epic  " 
the  cobra  entered  the  bathroom  only  once, 
not  on  three  successive  days — a  version 
more  artistically  complete.  S.  G.  D. 

Allahabad. 

RALPH  ANTROBUS  (11  S.  v.  268,  417).— 
I  find  my  query  at  the  first  reference  to  be 
completely  answered  in  Dom  Henry  Norbert 
Birt's  '  Obit  Book  of  the  English  Bene- 
dictines'  (privately  printed  recently),  at 
p.  10.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWHIGHT. 

REFERENCE  WANTED:  CICERO  (11  S. 
viii.  269). — A  clue  to  the  source  of  this 
quotation  may  be  furnished  by  a  reference 
to  the  essay  on  '  Ciceronianism,'  by  A.  S. 
Clark,  in  '  English  Literature  and  the 
Classics '  (Oxford,  1912),  where  the  idea 
may  be  traced,  but  not  the  exact  words. 

K.  H.  H. 

Newcastle-on-Tyne. 

'GADARA'  (11  S.  viii.  249).— I  am  able 
to  inform  your  correspondent  that  the  above 
named  poem  was  written  by  the  late  Rev. 
Alfred  Adolphus  Cole  of  Walsali.  Mr.  Cole 
was,  at  the  time  of  its  publication,  pastor 
of  the  Baptist  Chapel  at  West  Haddon, 
Northamptonshire.  He  was  a  native  of 
Gloucestershire,  born  4  Nov.,  1821,  and 
entered  on  his  first  pastorate  at  West 
Haddon  at  the  beginning  of  1845,  departing 
thence  for  Walsali  at  the  end  of  1856.  Here 
he  became  pastor  of  Goodall  Street  Chapel, 
an  office  which  he  retained  until  1890.  when 
he  retired  in  favour  of  his  co  -  pastor,  the 
Rev.  B.  A.  Millard.  To  Mr.  Cole's  guiding 
hand  Walsali  is  chiefly  indebted  for  its  fine 
Science  and  Art  Institute.  He  died  some- 
what suddenly  on  10  Feb.,  1893.  His 
funeral  took  place  on  the  14th,  and  was  of 
a  quasi-public  character,  being  attended  by 
most  of  the  clergy  and  Nonconformist 
ministers  of  the  town,  by  the  Mayor,  and 
a  large  number  of  the  leading  tradesmen  j 
the  Chairman  of  the  Cottage  Hospital,  in 
which  the  deceased  had  taken  an  enthusi- 
astic interest ;  the  whole  of  the  masters  of 
the  Science  and  Art  Institute ;  prominent 
members  of  the  Unionist  party,  &c. 

I  may  add  that  a  volume  of  '  Hymns/ 
written  by  Mr.  Cole,  and  containing  his 
photograph  opposite  the  title-page,  was 
published  by  Simpkin,  Marshall  &  Co.  in 
1882.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

[MR.  S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN,  who  mentions  that 
a  second  edition  of  '  Gadara  '  appeared  at  WalsalL 
in  1882,  also  thanked  for  reply.] 


ii  s.  vni,  OCT.  is,  1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


SOURCE  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  169,  214). — 2.  "  Qui  fatetur  per  quern 
profecerit,  reddit  mutuum  ;  qui  non  fatetur, 
fur  est."  This  is  a  slightly  altered  form  of 
the  Elder  Pliny's  remark  in  the  Preface  to 
his  'Natural  History,5  sections  21  and  23  : — 

"  Est  eniiu  benignum  (ut  arbitror)  et  plenum 
ingenui  pudoris  fateri  per  quos  profeceris, .... 
Obnoxii  profecto  animi  et  infelicis  ingenii  est 
deprehendi  in  furto  malle  quam  mutuum  reddere." 

EDWABD  BENSLY. 

MEW  FAMILY  (11  S.  vii.  249). — Elizeus 
Mewe  and  Hester  Hamlet  were  married  at 
All  Hallows,.  London  Wall,  19  March, 
1611/12.  ALFRED  SYDNEY  LEWIS. 

Library,  Constitutional  Club,  W.C. 

THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND  SARAH 
HOGGINS  (11  S.  vii.  61,  .83,  143,  166,  204; 
viii.  6). — At  US.  vii.  62,  mention  is  made 
of  the  brother  of  Sarah  Hoggins,  Thomas, 
a  captain  in  the  84th  Regiment,  who 
died  about  1810.  I  noticed  recently  in 
a  history  of  the  85th  King's  Light 
Infantry,  by  "  One  of  Them  "  (Spottis- 
woode),  reviewed  in  The  Morning  Post, 
17  July  last,  that  Capt.  Thomas  Hoggins  was 
killed  in  a  duel  in  the  vicinity  of  Brabourne 
Lees,  near  Ashford,  Kent.  I  believe  that 
he  was  in  the  85th,  and  not  84th,  Regiment. 
R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 


Burbage  and  Shakespeare' ft  Stage.     By  Mrs.  C.  C. 

Stopes.     (Alexander  Moring.) 

LET  us  get  over  at  once  such  unfavourable 
criticism  as  we  feel  bound  to  pass  upon  this 
excellent  piece  of  work.  The  author  sets  out 
with  acknowledging  that,  at  the  end,  her  labours 
were  hurried,  and  also  that  she  is  not  a  good  proof- 
reader. These  admissions  must,  to  a  large  extent, 
disarm  her  critics,  and  yet  it  is  impossible  to 
avoid  expressing  regret  that  the  care  and  enthusi- 
asm which  Mrs.  Stopes  expended  in  the  collection 
of  her  materials  were  not  more  fully  carried  over 
into  the  business  of  arranging  them.  No  doubt 
every  book  of  this  sort  is,  of  necessity,  a  collec- 
tion of  scraps — extremely  precious  things,  but 
^1  ill  scraps  ;  yet  it  is  not,  for  all  that,  inevitable 
that  these  should  be  presented  to  the  reader  as  a 
scrap-heap,  however  shining.  The  Burbages  are 
emphatically  worth  a  real  biography,  i.e.,  an 
account  in  which,  by  co-ordination  and  due 
fusion  of  parts,  their  personalities  are  rendered 
at  least  as  important  in  the  effect  of  the  whole 
;is  their  circumstances.  Mrs.  Stopes  has  that  last 
familiarity  with  her  subject  which  alone  makes 
such  treatment  possible  ;  but,  whether  from 
hurry  or  from  the  intensity  of  her  delight  in 
detail,  she  has  almost  entirely  swamped  the  men 
themselves  in  their  external  fortunes. 


So  much  being  said,  we  may  turn  to  the  far- 
more  pleasant  duty  of  praise.  The  introductory 
pages  of  the  first  chapter — the  brief  setting  out 
of  the  scene  upon  which  James  Burbage  stepped 
to  play  his  part — are  among  the  most  skilful  in. 
the  book.  There  follows  a  serried  history,  closely 
documented,  of  the  progress  of  the  profession  of 
actors,  from  the  days  when  they  played  precari- 
ously where  chance  and  the  authorities  permitted^ 
to  the  rise,  in  the  Liberty  of  Shoreditch,  of  that 
sturdy,  round,  wooden  building,  fit  to  resist  an, 
earthquake,  work  of  Burbage  the  whilom  joiner,, 
which  was  the  first  "  Theatre."  Mrs.  Stopes 
feels  certain  that  this  was  rushed  up  in  a  much 
shorter  time  than  is  commonly  supposed — much 
of  it  his  own  handiwork,  lighter  work  upon  it  being- 
done  by  the  company,  eager  to  be  playing  as  soon. 
as  possible  in  a  house  of  their  own.  All  London 
tumultuously  flocked  to  it,  despite  the  warnings 
of  preachers,  and,  till  the  authorities  interfered,, 
without  care  for  the  plague.  The  frequent 
recurrence  of  the  plague — a  feature  of  the  six- 
teenth and  seventeenth  centuries  which  is  perhaps 
seldom  sufficiently  prominent  in  our  imagination 
of  them — caused  the  Theatre  again  and  again 
to  be  closed  for  months  together,  occasioning 
heavy  loss. 

Yet,  troublesome  as  this  was,  Burbage's 
success  was  brilliant  enough  soon  to  raise  up- 
for  him  a  rival.  In  the  same  Liberty,  on  another 
part  of  the  old  Holywell  Priory  Grounds  in 
which  the  Theatre  stood,  rose  before  long  the 
Curtain,  which,  if  in  the  eyes  of  posterity  it  has- 
but  a  slight  claim  to  interest  beside  the  Theatre,, 
maintained  itself,  in  a  more  even  prosperity  than 
Burbage  could  win  for  his  house,  through  the 
divers  vicissitudes  of  the  time.  Burbage,  in 
fact,  was  cursed  with  the  heavy  additional  burden 
of  practically  incessant  litigation.  There  is  a 
quality  necessary  for  a  successful  man  of  business 
which  it  looks  as  if  he  did  not  possess:  the- 
power  to  foresee,  and  in  good  time  to  mitigate 
or  deflect,  the  rise  of  interests  counter  to  his  own 
in  the  persons  with  whom  he  is  intimately  asso- 
ciated. One  imagines  him  working  against  aO 
odds,  forthright  and  absorbed,  till  pulled  up,, 
contrary  to  all  expectation,  by  the  covetousness 
of  a  Giles  Alleyn,  or  the  suspiciousness  of  ans 
Ellen  Brayne.  His  bitter  difficulties  bulk  much, 
more  largely  here  than  the  resources  by  which 
he  was  enabled  to  meet  them ;  still  we  find  him 
in  1595/6  able  to  buy  from  Sir  William  More  of 
Loseley  for  600Z.  the  Blackfriars  property,  of 
which  he  made  the  first  theatre  in  stone.  A"  year- 
later,  worn  out  by  fresh  attacks,  and  six  weeks; 
before  he  would  have  moved  his  company  oufr 
of  the  original  wooden  Theatre  at  Holywellr 
James  Burbage  died. 

The  most  stirring  incident  in  the  life  of  James 
Burbage's  sons  is,  of  course,  the  Homeric  exploit 
by  which,  in  the  winter  of  1598,  they  tore  down 
the  wooden  Theatre  in  Shoreditch,  and  at  night 
transported  it  across  the  river,  re-erecting  it  inj 
the  Liberty  of  Bankside,  where  it  became  the 
ever-famous  Globe.  In  the  lawsuits  which  fol- 
lowed, two  different  dates — nearly  a  month 
apart — are  given  as  that  of  the  transportation  ;• 
this  has  been  explained  as  arising  from  the 
material  having  been  removed  in  two  separate 
undertakings.  We  think  Mrs.  Stopes  is  right  in 
rejecting  this  explanation  ;  she  believes  the  earlier- 
date  (28  Dec.)  to  be  the  correct  one.  In  this. 


320 


NOTES  AND  QUEMES.      [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  is,  1913. 


•scene,  and  again  in  the  character  and  career  of 
Richard  Burbage,  Mrs.  Stopes  had  opportunities 
•of  setting  a  vivid  picture  before  her  readers'  eyes 
of  which  she  has  only  very  partially  availed  her- 
•self,  though  her  own  keen  interest  in  every  detail 
:she  brings  forward  does  to  a  considerable  extent 
•compensate  for  defects. 

Not  the  least  important  feature  of  the  volume, 
and  occupying  indeed  half  of  it,  are  the  original 
authorities,  here  set  out  in  twenty-eight  Notes. 
Among  these  are  included  the  many  lawsuits, 
•ending  with  the  lengthy  Star  Chamber  Case, 
Alleyn  v.  Burbage,  of  1601  ;  the  complaint  of 
the  Young  Players  against  the  Old  presented  to 
Pembroke,  as  Lord  Chamberlain,  in  1635  ;  a  most 
interesting  collection  of  '  Burbageana ' ;  and  the 
detail  of  the  performances  of  the  Burbages' 
Company  at  Court  for  eighty  years. 

It  remains  to  state  that  Mrs.  Stopes's  per- 
sistent research  has  unearthed  much  in  the  way 
of  matter  hitherto  unpublished. 

The  Survey  of  the  Manor  of  Rochdale  in  the  County 

of  Lancaster,  1626.     Edited  by  Henry  Fishwick, 

F.S.A.     (Chetham  Society.) 

THE  "  historical  remains  "  of  the  counties  of 
Lancaster  and  Chester,  for  the  publication  of 
which  the  Chetham  Society  was  founded  in  1843, 
are  inexhaustible.  The  volume  before  us  is 
the  one  hundred  and  eighty-fifth  sent  out  by 
this  society,  and  the  working  antiquary  cannot 
tout  heave  a  sigh  as  he  places  the  book  upon  his 
shelves,  probably  next  to  the  sixty  odd  volumes 
of  the  Record  Society  and  the  voluminous  trans- 
actions of  the  three  historic  and  antiquarian 
societies  of  the  two  counties. 

The  history  of  the  Manor  of  Rochdale  is  of 
interest  owing  to  its  association  with  the  Byron 
family  as  lessees,  stewards,  and  owners  for 
many  centuries.  In  1823  Lord  Byron,  the  poet, 
sold  what  remained  of  the  manor  to  Mr.  Dearden, 
-whose  son  was  responsible  for  the  memorials  to  his 
imaginary  ancestors  in  Rochdale  Church -which 
.are  pilloried  in  the  pages  of  '  Popular  Genealogists  ; 
or,  the  Art  of  Pedigree-Making.'  An  apparently 
interminable  dispute  arising  out  of  the  valuable 
coal-mining  rights  had  dragged  on  for  years, 
and,  writing  from  Genoa  to  James  Dearden, 
the  poet  made  proposals  which  resulted  in  an 
amicable  settlement  of  the  dispute  and  the  sale 
of  the  estates  : — 

gIBj — YOU  and  I  have  now  been  eighteen  years 
.at  law  with  various  success — I  succeeded  in  two 
decisions  and  you  in  one.  The  appeal  is  now 
before  the  House  of  Lords.  Of  the  original  occa- 
sion of  this  suit  I  have  no  great  knowledge,  since 
I  inherited  it  and  was  a  child  when  it  began, 
and  for  aught  I  know  may  arrive  at  second  child- 
hood before  it  terminates.  But  I  write  to  you  to 
enquire  whether  an  accommodation  might  not 
.at  least  be  attempted,  and  I  have  not  consulted 
with  my  lawyers,  because  they  of  course  would 
.advise  the  contrary,  as  your  own  very  probably 
will  ;  but  I  dispatch  my  letter  through  the 
medium  of  the  Honourable  Douglas  Kinnaird, 
my  personal  friend  as  well  as  trustee,  a  man  of 
honour  and  of  business,  who  will  either  meet 
yourself  or  any  friend  to  discuss  the  subject. 
I  have  no  particular  propositions  to  make,  but 
.am  willing  to  adjust  the  business  on  what  may 
be  deemed  an  equitable  basis,  either  by  arbitra- 
tion or  a  mutual  agreement. . . . 


I  should  be  willing  to  part  also  with  the  un- 
disputed part  of  Rochdale  Manor,  because  I 
wish  to  invest  the  produce  of  that  as  well  as  other 
monies  abroad,  since  I  do  not  reside  in  England, 
and  have  thought  of  permanently  settling  either 
in  Italy  or  elsewhere.  Perhaps,  therefore,  a 
mode  might  be  found  of  combining  the  two,  viz., 
the  adjustment  of  our  lawsuit  and  the  sale  of  the 
remainder  of  the  manor,  which  might  not  be 
for  your  disadvantage.  I  repeat  (as  a  little 
enquiry  will  inform  you)  that  I  am  not 
actuated  either  by  avidity  or  necessity,  but  by 
the  natural  wish  to  terminate  a  long  lawsuit 
with  its  uncertainties.  My  debts  have  long 
been  liquidated  by  the  sale  of  Newstead,  and 
the  purchase  money  settled  and  invested ;  and 
early  in  the  winter  of  1822  I  acquired  a  con- 
siderable accession  of  income  by  the  demize  of 
the  mother  of  Lady  B . . . . 

Col.  Fishwick' s  lifelong  study  of  the  history  of 
Rochdale  makes  it  fit  that  he  should  be  the  editor 
of  the  Survey  of  1626,  which  arose  out  of  the  sale 
of  the  manor  (one  of  the  East  Greenwich  manors) 
in  1625  by  Charles  I.  Sir  Robert  Heath,  the 
Attorney-General  and  the  ultimate  purchaser, 
wished  to  know  the  exact  extent  of  his  acquisition, 
and  shortly  before  reselling  to  the  Byron  family 
he  had  a  very  exhaustive  Survey  made,  which 
affords  most  valuable  material  for  local  history. 
There  are  full  notes  of  each  township  and  hamlet, 
with  particulars  of  charters  and  deeds,  names  of 
occupiers  and  copyholders.  Later  notes  added 
by  the  steward  will  assist  the  genealogist  in 
bridging  over  the  difficult  Commonwealth  period. 

The  original  MS.  has  been  lost,  and  in  printing 
from  a  copy  of  the  Survey  made  by  Canon  Raines, 
Col.  Fishwick  has  met  with  difficulties,  most  of 
which  he  has  been  able  to  surmount.  One 
could  wish  that  the  Inquisition  of  1610,  now  in 
the  Rochdale  Museum,  had  been  printed  in  the 
volume.  The  punctuation  of  the  Introduction  is 
rather  erratic.  The  Index  seems  adequate,  but 
the  list  of  field-names  would  have  been  better  in 
alphabetical  order. 


tn 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub 
lication,  but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

W.  L.  KING.— Forwarded. 

'  ICONOGRAFIA    GALILEIANA  '     (11     S.     viii.     229, 

268). — MB.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  writes:  "The  '  D.N.B.' 
dates  S.  A.  Hart's  picture  1847." 

CORRIGENDA. — (1)  H.  C.  writes  to  say  that  in  his 
reference  to  Pepys  (ante,  p.  269)  he  put  the  battle 
of  South  wold  when  it  should  have  been  the  battle 
of  Lowestoft.  The  passage  he  had  in  mind  was 
under  date  3  June,  1665:  "All  this  day,  by  all 
people  upon  the  River  and  almost  every  where 
else  hereabout,  were  heard  the  guns,  our  two 
fleets  for  certain  being  engaged." 

(2)  MR.  JOHN  T.  CURRY  writes:  "Ante,  p.  294, 
col;  2, 1.  24  from  foot,  the  reference  to  '  Lectures  on 
the  English  Language  '  should  be  p.  232,  not  '  252.'  " 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 191&1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


321 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  OCTOBER  25,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  200. 

NOTES  :— "The  Freeman's  Journal,'  321— Emanuel  Sweden- 
borg's  Manuscripts  in  Facsimile,  322  —  The  Forged 
'Speeches  and  Prayers 'of  the  Regicides,  324— Fire  and 
New- Birth,  325— Will  of  Katherine,  Countess  of  Warwick 

—  \nglo-Irish  Use  of  "  Tuition  "—Sir  Henry  Gage,  326— 
"Vitremyte"— Earliest  English  Newspapers— Carnwath 
House,  327. 

QUERIES  :— Braddock— Statue  of  William  III.  at  Hoghton 

—  Godiva   and    Horse  -  Toll  —  Bergamot  —  Consecration 
Crosses  near  Piscinae -Smith  Family  in  Royal  Artillery, 
328 -Ancient  Religions— Decoration  of  Military  Order— 
Colonial   Governors  —  Knight's    Cap    worn   underneath 
Helmet  —  Authors    Wanted  —  "  Democcuana  "  —  Mount 
Krapak,  329— Acheson  of  Gosford— "  Better  give  a  land- 
lord corn  to  feed  his  horse,"  &c.— A  Church  Bell— The 
Defenders  of  Clonmel— Capt   C.  J.  Moore  Mansfield— 
Me  Funn— Malcolm  of  Grange— Alberic  de  Vere— Henry 
Pettitt,  330 —Folkestone  Cross— Portrait  of  Thomas  Brad- 
bury—Baddesley    Clinton    Hall,    Warwickshire— Age    of 
Yew  Trees— English  Regiments  in  Canada,  1837— Watts's 
Catechism,  331. 

REPLIES  :— Seen  through  Glass:  the  Jewish  Calendar, 
331  — Clockmakers  in  Bristol,  332 — Almshouses  near  the 
Strand— "Tramways"— Checkendon— The  Milkwort  in 
Literature— Octagonal  Meeting- Houses — Sir  John  Platt, 
333— "Men,  women,  and  Herveys  "— "  Trailbastpn  "— 
Ancient  Wit  and  Humour  —  Pictures  of  the  Deity  in 
Churches,  334  —  Irish  Family  Histories  —  Roding  or 
Roothing — "Ask"=Tart — Wreck  of  the  Royal  George, 
335  -  Quaritch  MSS.— Whistling  Oyster— 'The  Bonny 
Brown  Bowl' — "Marriage"  as  Surname — Heart -Burial 
in  Church  Walls— Throwing  a  Hat  into  a  House,  336— 
Gas  as  a  Street- Name — Mr.  Dennis  and  'The  Conscious 
Lovers'  — "Transept"  —  Ralph  Beilby  —  "The  Five 
Wounds,"  337— Markyate— "  Mister  "  as  Surname,  338. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— 'Anthony  Trollope'—' A  Plea  for 
the  Study  of  the  Classics  '—"The  People's  Books." 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


'THE    FREEMAN'S    JOURNAL,' 
1763-1913. 

The  Public  Register,  or  Freeman's  Journal, 
founded  by  Dr.  Charles  Lucas,  appeared  for 
the  first  time  on  the  10th  of  September, 
1763  ;  and  its  third  jubilee  was  celebrated 
on  the  27th  of  last  month  by  the  issue  of  a 
number  containing  many  extra  pages,  giving 
its  history  and  a  summary  of  events  from 
1763  to  the  present  day. 

The  original  paper  was  only  sixteen  inches 
in  length  by  ten  in  width,  and  it  appeared 
twice  a  week  at  the  price  of  one  penny. 
The  opening  address  declared  it  to  be  "of 
no  Party,  of  no  Sect,  of  no  Faction  what- 
ever." A  vignette  representing  Hibernia, 
with  the  legend  "  A  Wreath  or  a  Rod," 
adorned  the  head-piece  of  the  title-page,  and 
the  moral  is  emphasized  in  the  first  article  : 
*'  We  bear  the  scourge  alone  for  the  Immoral, 
the  Disloyal,  the  Injurers  of  Innocence ; 


for  the  enemies  of  Virtue,  of  Liberty,  and 
of  our  Country." 

The  second  number  contained  the  pro- 
spectus of  the  enterprise,  which  sets  forth 
explicitly  the  objects  of  its  iounders  in 
establishing  a  Free  Press  and  appointing  a 
committee  of  thirteen  chosen  from  the  sub- 
scribers to  direct  its  affairs,  three  to  form 
a  quorum.  Irish  type  and  Irish  paper  were 
to  be  used. 

The  reason  assigned  for  giving  in  the 
Jubilee  number  much  detail  as  to  the 
origin  of  the  paper  is  "  because  the  late  Dr. 
R.  R.  Madden,  in  his  '  History  of  Irish 
Periodical  Literature,'  has  written,  in  a 
very  superior  tone,  a  very  confused  and 
confusing  account  of  the  origin  of  The  Free- 
man's Journal."  As  a  contrast  to  "  the 
carping  criticisms  of  Dr.  Madden,"  the 
judgment  of  the  late  Sir  John  Gilbert  is 
quoted  :  "  The  Freeman  was  incomparably 
superior  to  its  Dublin  contemporaries,  and 
had  the  merit  of  being  the  first  Irish  news- 
paper which  published  original  and  independ- 
ent political  essays." 

The  editor  of  the  paper  was  Henry 
Brooke,  a  prolific  writer  of  poems  and 
plays.  His  tragedy  '  The  Earl  of  Essex  ' 
has  been  long  forgotten  —  all  but  the  one 
line 

Who  rule  o'er  freemen  should  themselves  be  free, 
which  provoked  Dr.  Johnson's  parody 

Who  drives  fat  oxen  should  himself  be  fat. 
Brooke  is  best  known  for  his  novel  *  The 
Fool  of  Quality,'  which  appeared  in  1766,  and 
ran  to  many  editions.  It  was  reprinted  in 
1859  by  Charles  Kingsley,  who  said  that, 
notwithstanding  all  the  defects  of  the  work, 
readers  would  learn  from  it  "  more  of  that 
which  is  pure,  sacred,  and  eternal  than  from 
any  book  published  since  Spenser's  '  Faerie 
Queene.'  '  One  of  the  youngest  of  his 
family  of  twenty- two  children  was  Charlotte 
Brooke,  whose  '  Reliques  of  Irish  Poetry  ' 
"  first  revealed  to  the  English  colonists  in 
Ireland  that  the  aborigines  had  once  pos- 
sessed a  native  literature  of  their  own." 

That  The  Freeman's  Journal  had  attained 
the  position  of  leader  amongst  the  popular 
newspapers  opposed  to  the  Castle  policy  is 
evinced  by  the  fact  that  Flood,  Grattan, 
Sir  Hercules  Langrishe.  and  the  other 
opponents  of  the  Administration  of  Lord 
Townshend  chose  it  in  1769  as  the  medium 
for  the  publication  of  their  attacks  upon  that 
Viceroy. 

"  Under  the  disguise  of  a  history  of  the  affaii« 
of  Barataria,  the  Administration  was  fiercely 
assailed  and  remorselessly  satirised.  Flood's 


322 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [IIS.VIH.  OCT.  25,1913. 


contributions  were  signed  '  Syndercombe,'  and 
those  of  Grattan  variously  '  Posthumous '  and 
'  Pericles.'  He  also  wrote  the  introduction  to  the 
whole  collection  published  as  '  Baratariana,'  after 
Townshend's  recall." 

Sir  John  Gilbert,  writing  of  the  public 
services  of  The  Freeman's  Journal  at  this 
period,  says  : — 

"  Of  the  essays  published  in  The  Freeman 
which  tended  to  promote  the  peaceful  revolution 
of  1782,  the  most  remarkable  were  those  published 
by  Dr.  Frederick  Webb  and  Robert  Johnson  over 
the  signatures  of  '  Guatimozin  '  and  '  Causidicus,' 
several  times  republished.  One  of  the  latter 
contained  the  following  passage,  often  misquoted  : 
'  Through  the  intricacies  of  English  law,  the 
gradation  of  Ireland  may  be  traced,  as  the  way 
of  a  wounded  man,  by  the  blood  which  follows 
it,'  " 

Dr.  Madden  is  quoted  as  "  being  moved  to 
praise,"  for  he  writes  : — 

"  In  No.  50,  for  January  the  9th,  1770,  the 
first  of  a  series  of  the  ablest  articles  I  have  ever 
seen  on  the  operation  of  Poynings's  Law  and  the 
evils  resulting  to  Ireland  from  it,  is  to  be  found  ; 
the  signature  to  that  letter  is  '  Liberty.'  These 
articles,"  continues  Dr.  Madden,  "  extending  to 
twenty-three  in  number,  were  published  in  The 
Freeman's  Journal  down  to  No.  75  for  May,  1770. 
Most  assuredly  the  germ  of  the  agitation  which 
terminated  in  the  legislative  independence  of 
Ireland  existed  in  those  very  remarkable  letters." 

After  nearly  twenty  years  of  honourable 
service  to  the  cause  of  the  country  and  of 
the  party  of  patriotism,  independence,  and 
reform,  the  paper  fell  into  the  hands  of  the 
enemy.  How  Francis  Higgins  succeeded 
in  laying  his  hands  upon  it  is  told  in  Henry 
McDougall's  book  '  Sketches  of  Irish  Political 
Characters,'  published  anonymously  in  Lon- 
don in  1799.  On  the  death  of  Higgins  in 
January,  1802,  the  paper  came  into  the 
hands  of  Miss  Frances  Tracy,  and  on  her 
marriage  her  husband,  Philip  Whitfield 
Harvey,  took  control  of  the  paper — "and 
thus  The  Freeman's  Journal,  after  its  sad 
years  of  more  than  Babylonish  captivity, 
was  redeemed  and  placed  in  the  control  of 
an  honourable  man."  Michael  Staunton, 
who  succeeded  him,  wrote  of  Harvey,  on 
his  death  in  August,  1826,  that  "he  raised 
the  journal  from  a  state  of  comparative 
obscurity  and  decay  to  the  first  rank  of 
the  metropolitan  Press."  "  His  enterprise 
led  him  to  print  the  first  twenty  -  column 
sheet  that  was  ever  used  at  the  diurnal 
Press  in  this  or  any  other  part  of  the 
British  Dominions." 

"  Harvey  was  a  very  serious  sufferer  in  the 
warfare  waged  against  the  independent  Press  in 
the  Saurin  Administration.  In  his  effort  to  resist 
that  ruthless  persecution  his  pecuniary  losses 
were  great,  and  one  publication  caused  him  an 
incarceration  of  nine  months." 


At  the  commencement  of  the  Wellesley- 
Pole  crusade  against  the  Catholic  Board, 
the  Administration  made  great  efforts  to- 
secure  the  neutrality  of  The  Freeman's: 
Journal,  and 

"it  is  understood  that  nearly  the  entire  news- 
paper patronage  which  the  Government  could 
command  was  repeatedly  tendered  to  Mr.  Harvey  ; 
and  this  patronage  included  not  merely  annual 
hundreds,  but  annual  thousands  of  pounds." 

Among  those  who  followed  Harvey  to  his 
grave  was  Henry  Grattan  junior,  who  in  the 
previous  June  had  been  elected  for  his 
father's  old  seat,  the  City  of  Dublin. 

"He  married  Miss  Mary  O'Kelly  Harvey,  the 
heiress,  and  thus  time  in  its  course  brought  The 
Freeman's  Journal  into  the  possession  of  a 
Grattan." 

Grattan  died  in  1859  in  his  seventieth  year. 
He  had  disposed  of  The  Freeman's  Journal 
in  1830  to  Mr.  Patrick  Lavelle,  who  was  the- 
first  Roman  Catholic  proprietor  of  the  paper. 
On  Lavelle's  death  in  1837  it  became  thepro- 
pertyof  his  widow,  who  in  184  Isold  her  interest 
to  a  group  of  strong  supporters  of  O'Con- 
nell's  Repeal  policy,  consisting  of  Dr.  John 
Gray,  his  brother  Wilson  Gray,  his  brother- 
in-law  Mr.  Torrens  McCullagh,  Dr.  Atkin- 
son, and  John  McNamara  Cantwell.  Mr. 
McCullagh,  who  in  1863  assumed  his  mother's 
name  Torrens,  was  for  twenty  years  one- 
of  the  best -known  metropolitan  members 
of  Parliament.  An  account  of  him  is 
included  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


EMANUEL    SWEDENBORG'S 

MANUSCRIPTS : 
REPRODUCTION    IN    FACSIMILE. 

(See  ante,  p.  301.) 

IN  1898  there  was  organized  in  New  York 
the  Swedenborg  Scientific  Association — its- 
members  being  recruited  mainly  from  those 
of  the  General  Convention  and  the  Academy 
of  the  New  Church — and  on  its  behalf,  in 
June,  1902,  Mr.  A.  H.  Stroh  was  dispatched 
to  Stockholm,  where,  with  brief  inter- 
missions, he  has  worked  ever  since.  In. 
1903  the  Swedenborg  Society  (having,  as  in 
the  former  cases,  obtained  the  consent  of  the 
Royal  Academy  of  Sciences,  the  guardian 
of  the  MSS.)  commenced  in  Stockholm, 
under  the  supervision  successively,  of  the 
Rev.  C.  J.  Manby,  Mr.  M.  Wennman,  and 
Miss  Greta  Ekelof,  a  phototypic  reproduction 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  25,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


323 


of  the  six  codices  comprising  Sweden- 
borg's  '  Index  Biblicus  '  ;  but  in  1907  the 
work  was  transferred  to  Mr.  Stroh,  and 
has  been  completed  by  him.  This  work — 
also  in  an  edition  of  110  copies,  3  vols., 
folio — is  about  to  be  published.  The  first 
result  of  the  Anglo-American  action  initiated 
at  the  meeting  of  11  July,  1910,  has  been  the 
completion  of  a  facsimile  of  the  MS.  '  Ad- 
versaria ' — yet  again  in  an  edition  of  110 
copies,  in  3  vols.,  folio — a  set  of  this  and  of 
the  '  Index  Biblicus  '  being  exhibited  at  the 
annual  meeting  of  the  Swedenborg  Society 
noted  above. 

A  beginning  has  already  been  made  upon 
the  phototyping  of  the  MS.  first  draft  ^  of 
*  Arcana  Ccelestia.'  The  MS.  of  the  second 
draft — that  used  in  the  printing  of  the  work 
— has  not  been  preserve^. 

Nor  have  Swedenborg's  fellow-countrymen 
neglected  him.  In  1901  Dr.  Max  *Neu- 
burger,  Professor  of  the  History  of  Medicine 
in  the  University  of  Vienna — whose  '  History 
of  Medicine  '  is  published  in  English  by  the 
Clarendon  Press — laid  before  the  meeting  of 
German  Investigators  and  Physicians  at 
Hamburg  his  '  Swedenborg's  Beziehungen 
zur  Gehirnphysiologie,'  in  which  he  empha- 
sized, as  Dr.  R.  L.  Tafel  had  done  in  1882, 
Swedenborg's  wonderful  discoveries  and 
intuitions  concerning  the  functions  of  the 
brain.  Soon  after  this  Dr.  Neuburger  ap- 
proached the  Swedish  Legation  at  Vienna, 
expressing  his  regrets  "  dass  eine  in  Stock- 
holm liegende  umfangreiche  Handschrift 
uber  das  Gehirn  noch  nicht  veroffentlicht 
worden  ist."  On  this  basis  there  came  from 
the  Legation  a  report  dated  13  March,  1902, 
to  the  Minister  for  Foreign  Affairs  in  Stock- 
holm, who  in  due  course  transmitted  it  to 
Prof.  Dr.  Gustaf  Retzius,  of  the  Royal 
Academy  of  Sciences,  the  home  of  the 
Swedenborg  MSS. 

A  cursory  examination  by  Prof.  Retzius 
of  the  manuscripts  which  treat  of  the  brain 
and  nervous  system  disclosed  the  fact  that 
a  sufficiently  thorough  examination  would 
Like  more  time  and  work  than  he  could 
devote  to  them,  and  for  the  nonce  the  task 
was  postponed.  In  August  of  the  same  year 
(1902)  Prof.  Retzius  fortunately  met  Mr. 
Stroh,  and  the  results  have  been  important 
and  far-reaching.  At  the  ordinary  meeting 
of  the  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  in  tin- 
following  "I  >«•(•'. -mber,  a  committee,  consisting 
of  Profs!  C.  Loven,  A.  G.  Nathorst,  S.  E. 
Henschen,  and  S.  Arrhonius,  with  Mr.  Stroh, 
was  rhsnvi'd  "to  examine  all  the  manuscripts 
of  Swedenborg,  and  present  a  report  thereon 


to  the  Academy,  stating  whether  and  to* 
what  extent  they  ought  to  be  published."' 
The  following  April  saw  a  favourable  report 
from  the  Committee,  and  the  printing  of  a 
selected  number  of  volumes  was  decided 
upon.  The  plan  was  to  print  some  three  or 
four  volumes,  but  it  developed  later  into  a 
decision  that  Swedenborg's  physical  philo- 
sophy of  1710-34  shall  be  represented  by 
seven  volumes,  and  his  anatomical  and 
physiological  works  by  three.  Of  these 
'  Opera  qusedam  aut  Inedita  aut  Obsoleta.' 
tomi  i.,  ii.,  iii.,  have  already  appeared  under 
the  general  editorship  of  Mr.  Stroh,  with  a 
preface  by  Prof.  Retzius  (who  also  defrayed 
the  cost  of  publishing  the  three  volumes), 
and  introductory  matter  by  Profs.  Nathorst 
and  Arrhenius.  Arrangements,  literary  and 
financial,  have  been  made  for  the  due  com- 
pletion  of  this  publishing  scheme.  Mr.. 
Stroh's  labours,  like  those  of  his  predecessors,, 
the  Drs.  Tafel,  include  the  collection  of 
documents  concerning  Swedenborg,  and 
these  are  to  see  the  light  in  a  periodical 
publication  at  irregular  intervals,  entitled 
The  Swedenborg  Archives,  of  which  the  first- 
number  was  laid  upon  the  table  at  No.  1. 
Bloomsbury  Street,  on  June  24. 

Following  upon  a  report  that  the  mortal 
remains  of  Swedenborg  would  probably  be- 
removed  from  their  resting-place  in  the 
Swedish  Church,  Prince's  Square,  Rat  cliff  e- 
Highway,  London,  to  a  new  building  in 
the  West  -  End,  a  number  of  Swedish  ad- 
mirers proposed  the  reinterment  of  his  body 
in  his  native  land.  Mr.  Stroh  having  been 
informed  of  these  plans  by  prominent 
members  of  the  New  Church  at  Stockholm, 
he  brought  the  matter  to  the  attention  of 
Prof.  Gustaf  Retzius.  In  January,  1907. 
at  a  meeting  of  the  Academy  of  Sciences,  its 
Swedenborg  Committee  introduced  the  sub- 
ject, with  the  result  that,  the  Swedish  and 
English  Governments  having  given  their 
consent,  the  remains — as  all  the  world 
knows — were  brought  back  in  the  following' 
yonr  (1908)  to  Sweden  in  the  war  vessel 
Fylgia,  and  deposited  in  the  Bjelka  Chapel 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Upsala.  In  April  of 
the  following  year  the  Swedish  Parliament 
appropriated  10,000  kroner  for  the  pro- 
vision of  a  suitable  sarcophagus,  which  wa^ 
unveiled  on  19  Nov.,  1910,  in  the  presence  of 
the  King  of  Sweden,  and  a  congregation 
which  completely  filled  the  cathedral.  A 
deputation  from  the  Swedenborg  Society, 
accompanied  by  Mr.  Stroh  as  a  representative 
of  America,  was  awarded  a  special  "  coign 
of  vantage." 


324 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


The  revived  interest  in  Swedenborg,  which 
culminated  in  this  striking  manner,  had 
been  earlier  in  the  same  year  of  signal 
service  to  the  Committee  of  the  Swedenborg 
Society  in  the  arrangements  for  celebrating 
the  centenary  of  its  origin  (on  26  Feb.,  1810), 
by  the  holding  of  an  International  Sweden- 
borg Congress,  on  5—8  July,  1910.  Not  only 
was  the  King  of  Sweden  the  Patron  of  the 
gathering,  and  the  Swedish  Envoy  to  the 
Court  of  St.  James  its  Honorary  President, 
but  gracing  its  list  of  Vice -Presidents  were 
the  names  of  many  Swedish  scientific  men, 
who  largely  contributed,  by  their  presence 
and  oratory,  to  the  success  of  this  unique 
gathering.  The  ceremonies  at  Upsala  in- 
cluded the  celebration  of  the  200th  anni- 
versary of  the  Scientific  Society  of  that  city, 
in  the  establishment  of  which  Swedenborg 
took  an  active  part. 

In  the  compilation  of  the  present  notes 
the  undersigned  has  been  indebted  to 
articles  in  The  New-Church  Magazine  (1902, 
p.  253  ;  1903,  pp.  256,  417  ;  1908,  p.  337  ; 
1909,  p.  211  ;  1910,  p.  546  ;  1911,  pp.  450, 
500,  546),  where  the  inquirer  may  obtain, 
or  be  directed  to,  fuller  information  than 
can  here  be  afforded. 

•  CHARLES  HIGHAM. 


THE      FORGED     'SPEECHES      AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

(See    11    S.    vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502; 
viii.  22,  81,  122,  164,  202,  242,  284.) 

XV. — '  THE  PANTHER  '  :  OWEN  LLOYD 
AND  JOHN  ROGERS. 

WHEN  giving  evidence  against  Simon  Dover, 
Sir  Roger  L'Estrange  proved  that  he  printed 
a  seditious  tract  commonly  called  '  The 
Panther '  (see  '  Cal.  of  State  Papers,  Do- 
mestic,' for  1661-2,  p.  543,  and  for  1663-4, 
p.  162),  and  said  : — 

"  When  I  came  to  his  [Dover's]  house,  which 
was  about  the  middle  of  October,  to  search,  I 
found  at  that  present  a  little  unlicensed  quaking 
book,  and  in  his  pocket  the  libel  that  was  thrown 
up  and  down  the  streets,  called  '  Murder  will 
out,'  ready  printed. 

"  L.  Ch.  Ju.  Hide.  Which  was  a  villainous 
thing,  and  scattered  at  York. 

"  Mr.  L'Estrange.  Since  that,  I  was  at  his 
house  to  compare  a  flower,  which  I  found  in  the 
Panther  (a  dangerous  pamphlet) ;  that  flower, 
that  is,  the  very  same  border,  I  found  in  his  house, 
the  same  mixture  of  letter,  great  and  small, 
in  the  same  case,  and  I  took  a  copy  off  the  press. 
I  found,  over  and  above,  this  letter  (producing 


the  letter)  dated  the  7th  of  February,  1663  (4),  and 
addressed  '  For  my  dear  and  loving  wife  J.  Dover.' 
Is  it  your  lordships'  pleasure  I  shall  read  it  all  ? 

"  L.  Ch.  Ju.  Hide.  If  it  be  touching  the  print- 
ing of  things  you  found,  do. 

"  Mr.  L'Estrange  (reads  it}.  '  I  would  fain  see 
my  sister  Mary.  Therefore,  since  sister  Hobbs 
will  not  come,  take  her  order  ;  and,  instead  of  her 
name,  put  in  sister  Mary's,  it  will  never  be  ques- 
tioned here.  However,  do  it  as  wisely  and  hand- 
somely as  you  can,'  &c.  And  then,  in  a  P.S. 
'  You  must  get  either  Tom  Porter  or  some  very 
trusty  friend  (possibly  C.  D.  may  help  you)  to  get 
for  you  a  safe  and  convenient  room  to  dry  books  in 
as  fast  as  you  can.'  And  again.  '  Let  me  know 
what  you  intend  to  do  with  the  two  sheets  and  a 
half,  I  will  have  it  published  when  I  am  certain 
I  shall  be  tryed.'  " — '  An  Exact  Narrative  of  the 
Trial  of  John  Twyn,'  and  others,  p.  61. 

A  warrant  to  Catherine  Hobbs  to  see  Dover 
appears  in  the  State  Papers,  and  is  dated 
25  Jan.,  1664. 

'  Murder  Will  Out  '  may  possibly  have 
been  the  same  tract  as  '  Murther  Will  Out  ; 
or,  the  King's  Letter  justifying  the  Mar- 
quess of  Antrim,'  published  also  in  1689.  If 
this  is  so,  the  king's  letter  is  genuine,  and  is 
to  be  found  in  the  Calendar  of  Irish  State 
Papers  ;  and  the  seditious  part  of  the  tract 
must  have  been  the  introduction. 

But,  in  any  case,  the  Fifth  Monarchy  tract 
called  '  The  Panther '  was  highly  inflam- 
matory. The  title  of  the  copy  in  the  British 
Museum  runs  : — 

"  The  Panther-prophecy  ;  or,  a  Premonition 
to  all  people  of  sad  calamities  and  miseries  like 
to  befall  these  islands.  To  which  is  added,  an 
astrological  discourse  concerning  that  strange 
apparition  of  an  army  of  horse  seen  in  Wales,  near 
Mountgomery,  December  the  20th,  1661.... 
Printed  in  the  year  1662." 

This  pamphlet  is,  in  effect,  a  prediction 
of  the  destruction  of  the  king,  lawyers, 
clergy,  and  citizens  of  London,  with  an 
incitement  to  the  wholesale  slaughter  of  the 
ruling  classes  and  to  firing  the  City.  It  con- 
tains seven  half  folio  pages,  including  a 
preface,  in  which  it  is  stated  of  the  pro- 
phecy : — 

"  Others,  again,  say  that  December  1653,  a 
person  of  honour  and  integrity,  out  of  an  extream 
sence  of  the  misery  (which  hath  since  been  made 
sufficiently  evident  to  common  sence,  and  is 
daily  more  and  more)  that  was  coming  upon  his 
country,  as  well  as  his  own  private  affairs,  by  the 
actions  then  a  foot,  fell  into  such  a  bitter  agony 
of  spirit  as  brought  him  very  low  ;  and,  upon  the 
28th  day  of  the  month,  in  the  morning  about  day- 
break, whether  asleep  or  awake,  he  was  not  certain, 
that  which  is  contained  in  the  following  paper  was 
presented  to  him,"  &c. 

In  1688  '  The  Panther  '  was  reprinted  in 
Holland  in  Dutch  (apparently  against 
James  II.),  and  on  the  title-page  the  name 


n  s.  VIIL  OCT.  25, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


325 


of  its  writer,  Owen  Lloyd,  was  given.     The 
title-page  of  the  Dutch  reprint  is  as  follows  : 

"  Het  gezight  van  den  Panther.  In  zes 
hoofdstukken  verdeeld.  Zo  als  het  op  den 
28  van  Wintermaand  des  Jahrs  1653,  in  den 
morgenstond  op  het  aanbreeken  van  den  dag, 
vertoond  wierdt  aan  Owen  Leoyd.  Die  in  den 
jaare  1643  in  Virginia  woonde,  en  aldaar  zyn 
bezit  en  middelen  verloor.  Zynde  't  zelve  in 
Engeland  gedrukt  in  't  jaar  1662.  Waar  by  nu 
gevoegd  is  zyne  brief  aan  John  Rogers,  Prediker 
onder  de  Vyfde  Monarchy-huyden :  waar  in  hy 
zyn  gevoelen  daar  over  te  kennen  geeft. 

"  Nooit  te  vooren  aid  us  genieen  gemaakt,  niaar 
nu  ten  proeve  aan  een  yder  voprgesteld.  Uyt 
het  Engelsch  vertaald.  Gedrukt  in  't  jaar  1688." 

The  Preface — "  Aan  den  Leezer  " — is  dated 
"Den  22  van  Hefnmaand,  1672.  Eleu- 
theropolis,"  and  the  reprint  contains  a 
translation  of  Lloyd's  letter  to  John  Rogers, 
dated  "  Uyt  myn  Herberg  in  de  Vliegende 
Post,  in  White  Fryers,  London,  den  7  van 
Lentemaand,  1654." 

"  Leoyd  "  is,  of  course,  a  Dutch  printer's 
rendering  of  Lloyd,  and  the  copy  of  this 
reprint  in  the  British  Museum  is  catalogued 
under  "  Lloyd  "  (Owen). 

One  important  point  seems  to  appear 
from  this  reprint.  John  Rogers,  the  Fifth- 
Monarchy  leader,  must  have  taken  part  in 
the  fabrication  of  the  forged  and  fraudulent 
literature  of  the  Restoration.  Was  he  not 
also  one  of  the  "Confederates,"  the  two 
"  Committees  of  Six,"  sitting  in  Holland 
and  in  England  ?  We  know  nothing  of  his 
writings  after  the  Restoration,  although  he 
had  been  a  prolific  pamphleteer  before  the 
Restoration. 

The  same  remarks  apply  to  John  Canne, 
who,  in  addition,  had  been  a  journalist, 
supplanting  Nedham  in  1659,  and  afterwards 
writing  Oliver  Williams's  periodicals.  At 
present,  there  seems  to  be  no  evidence 
about  either  of  these  men's  careers  after 
1660.  J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 

(To  be.  continued.) 


FIRE    AND    NEW-BIRTH. 

MALAYS  living  in  South  Africa  have  a  custom 
towards  the  end  of  summer  of  setting  fire 
to  the  "  bush."  In  the  eighties  colonists 
with  thatched  houses  much  dreaded  these 
fires,  as  flames  rush  rapidly  through  the 
"  dry  "  bush,  and  in  a  very  short  time  a 
bungalow  and  its  surrounding  vegetation 
would  be  reduced  to  ashes. 

One   year    fires    were    started    at    several 
points  in   the  Table  Mountain   range,   and 


after  sunset  the  summits  presented  a  huge 
semicircle  of  heavenward-darting  flames, 
whose  crimson  light,  reflected  from  the 
slowly  rising  clouds  of  smoke,  illuminated 
the  whole  plain  below,  where  regiments  of 
soldiers,  armed  with  spade  and  pickaxe, 
drove  back  the  flames,  or  cleared  land  to 
stop  the  advance  of  the  enemy.  We  and 
our  neighbours  spent  an  anxious  night 
watering  our  roofs,  watching  the  marvels  of 
the  flame  lights,  and  listening  for  the  crack- 
ling sound  of  their  approach  in  the  under- 
growth. The  wonderful  picture  was  later 
vividly  recalled  to  my  mind  by  the  scene 
in  Wagner's  '  Valkyrie,'  when  Brunhilde 
lies  sleeping  in  the  burning  circle.  Such 
bush  fires  renew  the  life  of  seeds  and  bulb  Is 
under  the  soil,  wrhich  are  not  stirred  in  their 
stable  sleep  by  the  solar  rays. 

For  life  is  evidence  of  instability,  of  a 
change  in  the  swing  of  the  cradle  containing 
the  germ.  Plants  not  seen  for  years  may 
reappear,  and  even  ordinary  plants  may  put 
on  more  brilliant  clothing.  After  the  great 
fire,  when  wandering  over  the  burnt  black 
stretches  under  the  silver-firs  on  the  slopes 
of  Table  Mountain,  I  espied  in  the  distance 
a  tiny  glistening  white  gem  set  in  emerald — 
standing  solitary,  in  the  midst  of  blackness. 
On  hastening  to  the  spot  I  found  the  gem 
to  be  a  very  minute  orchis,  not  more  than 
about  2  inches  high.  The  fairy  -  like  flower 
was  of  shining  white,  with  a  very  long  and 
delicate  labellum,  and  the  ovate  leaves  were 
of  a  pure  translucent  green.  Dr.  Bolus,  the 
well  -  known  authority  on  Cape  Orchidaceae, 
expressed  much  astonishment  at  its  minute- 
ness, and  as  he  had  never  before  seen  the 
plant,  he  sent  it  to  Sir  J.  Hooker  at  Kew  for 
identification. 

We  heard  that  this  particular  variety  had 
not  been  found  for  about  200  years,  when 
it  was  met  with  by  a  Dutch  botanist,  who 
named  it  Holothrix  mundtii. 

A  sudden  appearance  of  a  plant  after 
such  an  interval  of  time  might,  without  any 
exaggeration,  be  called  "  spontaneous."  In 
his  'Temple  of  the  Rosy  Cross'  Dowd 
refers  to  this  "  spontaneity  "  in  vegetative 
life  : — 

"  Vegetation  does  not  altogether  depend  upon 
seeds,  it  springs  spontaneously  from  the  Earth. 
When  a  young  man,  my  father  burned  several  coal 
heaps  on  a  bed  during  winter.  The  next  fall  in 
passing  I  saw  several  plants,  commonly  called 
Mullen,  growing  on  the  coal-bed.  The  Mullen 
plant  was  unknown  in  that  part  of  the  country 
previously. 

"A  man  in  N.  Iowa  dug  a  well  over  100  feet 

in  depth.  The  great  pile  of  clay  lay  there and 

next  year  produced  crops  of  weeds  that  were  not 


326 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vni.  OCT.  25, 1013. 


to  be  found  anywhere  in  all  the  country  round. 
It  is  a  well-known  fact  to  the  pioneers  of  the 

Avilderness  of  N.  Pennsylvania that  on  a  newly 

cleared  piece  of  woodland,  when  the  soil  is  killed 
by  burning,  *  fire- weeds '  spring  up  almost  as  thick 
.as  hair  on  an  animal's  back." 

Lately  I  discussed  this  subject  with  a 
countryman,  and  he  informed  me  that, 
^fter  an  extensive  fire  in  a  neighbouring 
woodland,  young  birch  trees  appeared, 
which  had  never  before  been  seen  growing 
in  that  part. 

Can  any  reader  furnish  me  with  further 
instances  of  this  new -birth  from  fire  ? 

W.  H.-A. 


WILL  OF  KATHERINE,  COUNTESS  OF  WAR- 
WICK, 1369. — In  Doyle's  *  Official  Baronage  ' 
is  a  note  that  this  lady  died  before  1340. 
The  following  will,  transcribed  into  the 
Register  of  William  de  Lynne,  Bishop  of 
Worcester  1368-75,  proves  this  date  to  be 
incorrect.  Her  husband  died  13  Nov., 
1369.  Can  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me 
anything  of  Lovereigne  de  Bryseyerd  ? 

Widl  of  Katherine,  eldest  daughter  of  Roger,  1st  Earl 
oi  March,  and  Wife  of  Thomas  de  Beau  champ  1., 
Earl  of  Warwick,' dated  4-  August,  1369.  (Reg. 
Bp.  Lynne,  fol.  52d,  Worcester.) 
En  noun  du  pere  du  fils  et  du  Seint  Espiryt  je 
Katherine  de  JBeaucharnp  contesse  de  Warre- 
-vvicke  en  bone  memoire  face  mon  testament  Ian 
•del  incarnacion  notre  seignour  m°ccclxix  le  quart 
jour  dauguste  en  manere  que  seuvent.  Premiere- 
ment  Je  deuise  et  assigne  malme  a  dieu  et  as 
toutes  les  seintes  de  paradys,  a  mon  corps  destre 
^nterre  la  ou  il  plest  a  mon  treshonour  seignour 
Je  Comtte  Item  je  deuise  a  mon  treshonour 
seignour  mon  hanape  lye  dor  et  argent  le  fermail 
/dor  que  je  solei  porter  et  un  anel  oveun  emeraude 
Item  ie  deuise  que  toutes  mes  dettes  soient 
-quittes  par  la  bone  volente  et  eide  de  mon  seigneur 
Item  ie  deuise  a  Thomas  mon  fils  mon  livre  de 
•chevaliers  tenues  [?]  (ch!  tenuz)  Item  a  William 
mon  fils  1  tablet  dor.  Item  a  Maud  du  Clifford  ma 
fille  1  coupe  enamale  des  chiens  Item  a  Phelippe 
-de  Stafford  ma  fille  1  bolle  ove  la  covercle  Item 
a  alice  ma  fille  1  hanap  dargent  endorre.  Item  a 
Margaret  Mountfort  ma  fille  la  crois  ove  le  pie 
_gest  en  la  chapele  Item  a  Isabelle  ma  fille  une 
coupe.  Item  a  Elizabeth  fille  de  mon  fils  Guy  une 
«oupe  Item  a  Isabelle  de  Harleye  vynt  livres  et 
ma  goune  et  ma  cote  descarlet  Item  a  margaret 
Wilteshire  ma  goune  de  Russet  et  ma  blanche 
«ote  et  cs  Item  a  Margaret  de  Falvesle  lxs  et  ma 
cote  de  blu  Item  a  Agneis  cs  et  soit  rewarde  de 
mes  draps  Item  a  Thomelyn  mon  chamberlyn 
cinquante  sold'.  Item  je  deuise  au  covent  de 
freres  precheurs  de  Wincestre  xx11  Item  au 
covent  des  freres  menours  de  mesms  la  ville  xxn 
Item  au  covent  des  freres  precheurs  de  Shroves- 
burie  xxh.  Item  au  covent  des  Freres  menours 
de  mesme  ville  xx11  Item  au  covent  des  freres 
prechours  de  Warrewike  xx11  Item  a  covent  de 
freres  precheurs  de  Norhampton  xx11  Item  a 
covent  des  freres  menours  de  Coventre  xn  Item 
au  covent  des  freres  menours  de  Licheffeld  cs. 


Item  je  deuise  a  Lovereigne  de  Bryseyerd  xx'1 
Item  je  deuise  a  ma  cosyn  de  mohoun  un  saucer 
et  mes  pater  nostre.  Et  de  ce  testament  je  face 
et  ordeigne  Isabelle  de  Harleye,  Rauf  Tangele, 
et  Johnne  Falvesle  mes  executores  et  prie  a  mon 
treshonourable  seignour  quil  veille  estr'  a  eux 
eidant  et  favourables  a  perfourmer  cest  ma  vo- 
lente Et  veil  que  le  residue  de  mes  biens  soient 
employe  au  profit  de  malme  solont  lauys  et 
ordenance  de  mes  executoures  susdits.  En  test- 
moignance  de  quele  chose  a  ce  testament  jaymys 
mon  seal.  Fait  et  escript  au  chastel  de  Elmeleye 
le  jour  et  an  desus  dits.  Item  je  deuise  a  sire 
Roger  Taiigeleye  mon  porthors  Item  a  frere 
William  Keylemersh  cs  Item  a  frerc  Water  de 
Bikerstone  diz  marcs  Et  veil  que  ovesque  les 
altres  executoures  desusnounces  soient  Sire 
William  de  Mortone  et  Sire  Roger  Tangelye 
auxint  executours  Item  je  deuise  a  Rauf  de 
Tangelye  et  a  Johnne  Falvesle  et  a  chescun  deuz 
diz  marcs.  j  HARVEY  BLOOM. 

ANGLO-IRISH  USE  or  "  TUITION." — In 
Father  Tyrrell' s  '  Autobiography  '  (London, 
Edward  Arnold,  1912)  I  notice  a  pretty 
frequent  use  of  the  word  "  tuition  "  in  a 
sense  unknown,  I  believe,  outside  Ireland, 
namely,  "  engagement  as  a  tutor."  The 
following  passage  (pp.  164-5)  will  illustrate 
the  use  : — 

"  Father  Christie  suggested  I  should  go  to 
Manresa  in  September,  and  meantime  get  some 
tuitions  in  London.... My  tuition  engagements 
were  short-lived,  irregular,  and  unremunentive." 

I  am  familiar  with  this  colloquial  use  of 
the  word  in  Ireland,  but  I  had  never  seen 
it  in  print  until  I  took  up  Father  Tyrrell's 
'  Autobiography.'  Probably  the  use  has 
not  escaped  the  Argus-eyed  editors  of  the 
'  N.E.D.'  ALEX.  LEEPER. 

Trinity  College,  Melbourne  University. 

SIR  HENRY  GAGE,  1645.  (See  11  S.  ii.  469.) 
— To  some  extent  I  can  answer  my  own 
query.  I  recently  found  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Fourth  Report  of  the  Historical 
Manuscripts  Commission,  p.  236,  that  in  the 
papers  of  the  Most  Noble  the  Marquis  of 
Bath  at  Longleat,  in  Bundle  46,  the  verses 
commencing  "  Drums,  beat  an  onset,"  &c., 
were  referred  to  as  on  1  p.  folio,  6  lines, 
by  Wm.  Finmore.  I  wrote  to  Longleat  to 
inquire,  and  the  Marquis  of  Bath  very  kindly 
sent  me  a  copy ;  but  instead  of  six  lines 
there  are  (v.  below)  forty-six.  Apparently 
there  is  no  explanation  as  to  how  they 
came  to  be  there,  whether  a  copy  or  the 
original  manuscript.  I  am  therefore  still 
anxious  to  learn  if  the  lines  exist  in  print, 
and  whether  the  author  published  other 
verses. 

William  Fynmore  was  a  Westminster 
Scholar  and  student  of  Christ  Church, 
Oxford,  and  no  doubt  was  with  the  King  as 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  25,  IMS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


327 


a  volunteer;  he  took  part  in  Sir  George 
Booth's  rising  in  1659,  when  he  was  taken 
prisoner.  He  afterwards  became  Arch- 
deacon of  Chester. 

On  the  Death  of  Sir  Henry  Gage. 

Drumms  beate  an  onset ;    let  the  Rebells  feele 
How  sharpe  our  greife  is,  by  our  sharper  steele  ; 
How  valiant  was  pur  knight,  how  wise,  how  good, 
Let  it  be  written  in  the  rebells  blood. 

Though  Browne  himselfe,  with  all  his  trait'rous 

crew 

Had  in  yfc  enterprise  received  what 's  due 
To  theire  rebellion,  sudden  death  ;    had  all 
Beene  sacrific'd  unto  one  Gage's  fall, 
Cure     losse    were   greater,    yet   the    Bridge   was 

downe 

And  the  performance  did  the  action  crowne 
So  y6  without  Hyperbole  may  saye 
We  got  ye  victory,  but  lost  ye  day. 

Such  alwaies  is  our  gaine,  and  such  our  losse, 
Which  we  like  prodigalls  against  theire  drosse 
Stake  golde  and  pearle  :    otir  losse  is  greate  when 

least. 

What  can  we  get  who  venture  men  for  beastes  ? 
Our  meanest  souldier  wch  in  battell  dyes 
exceeds  theire  best,  as  farre  as  truth  doth  lies, 
Or  Vertue  Vice,  who  then  shall  equall  Gage 
Our  best  of  men  ?    noe  Trophies  can  asswage 
The  sorrowes  due  unto  his  Tragick  vane  [?] 
who  knew  his  Vertues  and  abstained  to  mourne  ? 
His  speech  was  mildnesse,  Temperance  his  Life, 
His  carriage  courtesy,  as  free  from  strife, 
From  rage  and  Fury,  as  from  cowardise 
Nor  durst  the  Devill  his  owne  broode  entice, 
Dove  [?]  or  Britannicus,  one  to  defile 
His  well-knowne  actions  wth  theire  tainted  stile. 

As  for  his  valour  Norton  knew  it  well 
Onslow,  crook't  Morley,  and  the  rest  y*  fell 
at  basings  most  miraculous  releise 
where  every  souldier  did  beyonde  beleife, 
such  courage  he  infusde,  His  wearied  Troope 
with  theire  long  march  began  to  faint  and  droope, 
Not  able  to  advance  :    Gage  does  alight 
And  now  ye  foote  can  gallop  to  ye  fight. 
They  borrowed  life  from  him  and  motion  too 
And  dare  doc  anything  he  bids  them  doe 
So  greate  his  vertues  were,  y*  when  he  faild 
No  man  was  more  belov'd  none  more  bewail'd. 
But  let  not  bloody  foes  lift  up  theire  heads 
Because  our  army's  flower  's  withered 
Neither  let  us  be  fearefull  of  ye  foe 
Drooping  our  heads,  and  fainting  wth   yc  blow 
His  renown'd  acts  will  cherise  his  fame 
And  we'le  still  fright  y°  Rebells  wth  his  Name. 
William  finmore. 


Sandg.-il  e. 


R.  J.  FYNMORE. 


VITREMYTE."— This  word,  which  the 
late  lamented  Prof.  Skeat  ('Chaucer,' 
Clarendon  Press,  ed.  Skeat,  '  Monk's  Tale,' 
1.  3562)  regarded  as  "perhaps  the  greatest 
crux  in  Chaucer,"  was  discussed  in  two  letters 
published  in  The  Athenaeum  on  3  and  10  Sept., 
1892,  by  Mr.  F.  S.  Ellis  and  Prof.  Skeat 
respectively.  Here  the  latter  says : — 

"  I  shouM  In.  ye  been  only  too  glad  to  find  any 
new  light  shed  upon  vitremyte I  believe  my 


old  solution  gives  the  right  sense,  and  that  viire- 
myte  means  a  glazed  cap." 

A  contribution  to  the  pages  of  *  N.  &  Q.' 
on  7  April,  1855  (1  S.  xi.  266),  seems  to 
have  been  overlooked  in  the  importance 
of  its  bearing  on  the  solution  desired  of  the 
meaning  of  this  word.  Here  the  word 
vyttres  is  found  in  a  list  of  coarse  woven 
materials  imported  as  merchandise  from 
Normandy  circa  1550  A.D.  This  word 
throws  an  added  light  on  the  puzzling  first 
syllable,  the  second  syllable — which  is  still 
preserved  in  the  word  "mitre" — having 
been  clearly  demonstrated  to  mean  a  cap 
or  head-dress. 

At  the  reference  in  the  First  Series  vyttres  is 
stated  to  have  occurred  in  a  letter  regarding 
merchandise  imported  from  Normandy  along 
with  dowlas,  lockerams,  ollonnes,  and  poldavys, 
which  have  been  explained  (1  S  xi.  333,  475) 
as  coarse  or  cheap  woven  materials.  May  it 
not  be  reasonable  to  infer  from  this  that 
vyttres  may  be  understood  as  a  kind  of 
glazed  or  glace  fabric  for  making  female 
caps  ?  Is  the  word  known  as  occurring 
elsewhere  ? 

If  your  correspondent,  who  signs  CL. 
HOPPER,  continues  here  below,  as  we  hope, 
to  study  philology,  will  he  kindly  inform  us 
whether  the  letter  referred  to  still  exists 
for  reference,  and,  if  possible,  publish  it  in 
your  pages  in  full  detail?  H.  S — R. 

EARLIEST  ENGLISH  NEWSPAPERS. — The 
New  York  Times  of  17  Aug.  last  published 
the  facsimile  of  two  pages  of  The  Corant  or 
Weekly  Newes  for  11  Oct.,  1621  ("  Out  of 
the  Low  Dutch  Coppy"),  which  is  only 
two  days  after  the  copy  "  out  of  the  High 
Dutch  ri  mentioned  by  John  Nichols,  but  of 
which  no  example  has  yet  been  discovered. 
The  earliest  number  of  the  Newes  in  the 
Burney  Collection  dates  from  May,  1622. 
The  copy  in  America  was  picked  up  recently 
by  Mr.  Charles  Feleky,  a  Hungarian  col- 
lector. L.  L.  K. 

CARNWATH  HOUSE. — It  is  announced  in 
the  press  that  Carnwath  (formerly  Lonsdale) 
House,  Fulham,  is  being  demolished  to 
allow  of  the  development  of  a  building  estate. 
Under  its  large  cedar  tree  Gladstone  is 
said  to  have  proposed  to  Catherine  Glynne. 
A  curious  feature  of  the  house  was  a  wistaria 
growing  through  the  floor  of  one  of  the 
living  rooms,  the  trunk  finding  an  outlet 
through  an  opening  in  the  brickwork  near 
the  ceiling.  The  interior  of  the  house 
contained  some  beautiful  carving. 

J.  ARDAGH. 


328 


NOTES  AND  QUEEIES.       [n  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BRADDOCK. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  with  regard  to  the 
following  points  concerning  General  Brad- 
dock,  who  commanded  the  forces  in  America 
in  1755,  and  was  killed  in  the  expedition 
against  Fort  Duquesne  ? 

1.  The  '  D.N.B.'  states  that  his  residence 
was    in    Arlington    Street.     What   was    the 
number  ? 

2.  The    'D.N.B.'    and    other    authorities 
state  that  he  made  a  will  in  favour  of  John 
Calcraft,  the  Army  agent,  and  Mrs.   G.  A. 
Bellamy  ;    whereas  his  will  states  that  he 
leaves  everything  to  his  two  friends  Mary 
York  (the  wife  of  John  York,  lieutenant  in  the 
Royal  Regiment  of  Artillery,  then  on  duty 
at  Gibraltar)  and  John  Calcraft.     Are  there 
any   descendants  of  John  Calcraft  and  his 
reputed  wife  (Mrs.   G.  A.  Bellamy)  and  of 
Mary  York  alive  ?  if  so,  have  they  any  relics 
of  Braddock  ? 

3.  Mrs.  G.  A.  Bellamy,  in  her  '  Apology,' 
vol.  iii.  p.  149,  says  :    "  A  demand  was  made 
from  the  Treasury  of  the  Government  plate 
left  us  by  the  late  unfortunate  General  Brad- 
dock."     Was   it  the  custom   (and  is   it  so 
still  ?)  to  present  to  a  commander-in -chief 
plate  bearing  the  royal  arms  ?  and  if  so,  of 
what  did  it  consist  ? 

4.  Walpole  says  : — 

"  But  a  more  ridiculous  story  of  Braddock,  and 
which  is  recorded  in  heroics  by  Fielding  in  his 
'  Coyent  Garden  Tragedy,'  was  an  amorous  dis- 
cussion he  formerly  had  with  a  Mrs.  Upton,  who 
kept  him." 

Is  anything  known  of  this  Mrs.  Upton  or 
of  her  connexion  with  Braddock  ?  Does 
Fielding  or  any  editor  of  his  works  state 
that  Braddock  is  the  Capt.  Bilkum  in  the 
above  tragedy  ? 

5.  Can    any    one    supply    a    list    of    the 
periodical  papers   published   from    1680   to 
1755,  and  say  which  of  them  may  be  seen 
at  the  British  Museum  ? 

F.  ROBERTSON  SMITH. 

STATUE  OF  WILLIAM  III.,  HOGHTON, 
LANCASHIRE.  —  Information  concerning  the 
statue  of  William  III.  in  the  inner  court- 
yard of  Hoghton  Tower,  Lancashire,  also 
words  of  inscription,  if  any,  would  be 
welcome.  WILLIAM  MAC  ARTHUR. 

Dublin. 


GODIVA  AND  HORSE-TOLL. — All  local  ac- 
counts  agree  that  Godiva  made  Coventry 
toll-free  except  for  horses  on  the  occasion 
of  her  famous  ride.  There  is  documentary 
evidence  to  prove  that  in  1355  the  Prior 
of  Coventry  agreed  to  take  no  toll  at  the 
Friday  cattle  market  held  on  his  estate 
except  for  horses.  Are  there  any  instances 
of  this  exemption  and  exception  in  other 
markets  ?  On  the  other  hand,  in  the  time 
of  Edward  I.  the  burgesses  appear  to  have 
been  free  even  from  this  toll.  Dugdale 
('  Warw.,'  i.  162)  says  that  it  appears  that 
''  the  whole  town  was  then  exempt  from  Toll,  ex- 
cepting for  Horses,  whereof  the  Burgers  were  only 
freed  ;  but  that  the  said  Burgers  had  Toll  of  Horses 
for  their  own  tenants  there  inhabiting." 

Is  it  possible  to  clear  up  this  passage  by 
the  citation  of  any  parallel  ? 

MARY  DORMER  HARRIS. 

BERGAMOT. — 

As  though  his  highest  lot 

To  plant  the  Bergamot. 

In  '  Chambers's  Encyclopaedia '  three  distinct 
plants  are  described  under  this  heading  : 
Mellarosa  (or  Bergamot  orange),  Bergamot 
pear,  and  the  labiate  Mentha  citrata.  To 
which  plant  does  Marvell  refer  in  the  above 
quotation  from  the  '  Horatian  Ode  '  ? 

E.  M.  F. 

CONSECRATION  CROSSES  NEAR  PISCINJE. — 
Does  any  reader  know  of  examples  of  con- 
secration crosses  above,  at  the  back  of, 
or  near  piscinae  in  our  ancient  churches  ? 

G.  B. 

SMITH  FAMILY:  OFFICERS  IN  ROYAI* 
ARTILLERY. — I  am  anxious  to  ascertain  the 
Christian  name  of  the  father  of  the  three 
following  officers  in  the  Artillery  :  1.  John 
Smith,  first  lieutenant  14  Sept.,  1801  ; 
captain  1  Sept.,  1808  ;  died  at  Island  Bridge, 
Dublin,  19  Feb.,  1813  ;  he  entered  the 
Artillery  5  Sept.,  1799.  2.  Henry,  who  was  a 
"  vet.,"  24  April,  1805.  and  retired  on  half 
pay  20  July,  1816  ;  he  is  said  to  have  married 
a  Miss  Nicholls,  probably  of  Plymouth  or 
some  part  of  Devon.  3.  William,  second 
lieutenant  commissary  14  Jan.,  1807;  first 
lieutenant  3  March,  1809  ;  retired  1  July, 
1816  ;  died  at  Lisbon,  where  he  was  British 
Consul,  11  Nov.,  1865.  Another  son  named 
George  was,  I  imagine,  also  in  the  Artillery. 
Their  father,  whose  Christian  name  I  wish 
to  find,  was  said  to  be  an  officer  in  the 
Artillery  ;  he  certainly  was  in  some  regiment 
with  which  the  fourth  Duke  of  Richmond  was 
connected.  Any  assistance  will  be  gratefully 
acknowledged.  A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 


ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  25,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


329 


ANCIENT  RELIGIONS. — It  seems  to  me  that 
a  similarity  between  certain  words  in  a 
few  West  African  languages  points  to  th 
existence  of  an  early  phallic  cult  in  thai 
part  of  the  continent,  so  widely  spreac 
that  it  was  probably  introduced  from  the 
north  or  east.  Unfortunately  I  have  not 
been  able  to  come  to  any  definite  conclusion 
for  the  words  required  are  in  nearly  every 
case  omitted  by  missionaries,  and  often  by 
others — Koelle's  '  Polyglotta,'  for  instance, 
is  quite  useless  in  this  respect — so  I  should 
be  most  grateful  if  readers  would  point 
out  any  similarities  in  the  words  for  God, 
spirit,  idol,  fetish,  fertility,  copulation,  altar, 
priest,  rite,  dance,  circumcision,  excision 
initiation,  man  or  boy,  woman  or  girl,  and 
the  male  and  female  organs,  not  only  in  the 
tongues  of  West  Africa,  but  also  in  any  North 
African  and  Semitic  languages.  Please  reply 
direct.  A.  J.  N.  TREMEARNE. 

105,  Blackheath  Park,  S.E. 

DECORATION  OF  MILITARY  ORDER. — An 
English  silver  badge  has  just  come  under 
my  notice  which  I  should  like  to  identify 
It  is  seemingly  not  very  recent,  is  rather 
worn,  and  once  broken  and  soldered.  First 
below  the  chain  is  a  small  circular  pendant, 
with  an  armed  figure  on  horseback.  From 
this  depends  the  main  piece,  about  the 
spread  of  the  flat  of  my  hand,  whose  larger 
circular  centre  has  a  seated  female  figure 
holding  a  baby,  and  by  her  side  a  child  of 
6  or  7.  To  this  are  attached  by  their 
apices  four  triangles  with  receding  interiors 
each  formed  on  a  ram's  head  and  horns  with 
scrollwork,  and  separated  by  perfectly 
rectangular  intervals  of  some  £  in.  long  by 
J  in.  wide.  It  would  seem  the  badge  of 
some  military  order,  but  I  do  not  find  it 
pictured  in  any  authority  at  hand. 

FORREST  MORGAN. 
Hartford,  Conn. 

COLONIAL  GOVERNORS. — I  am  desirous  of 
knowing  by  what  style  Colonial  Governors 
(particularly  the  Lieutenant  -  Governors 
of  Pennsylvania)  were  addressed  in  the 
eighteenth  century.  Was  "The  Honour- 
able "  (of  which  I  have  an  example)  used,  or 
"  His  Excellency  "?  H.  L.  L.  D. 

KNIGHT'S  CAP  WORN  UNDERNEATH 
HELMET.  —  Would  one  of  your  readers 
acquainted  with  the  equipment  of  a  knight 
in  the  beginning  of  the  thirteenth  century 
kindly  describe  the  covering  for  the  head 
worn  underneath  the  helmet  in  battle,  and 
state  the  name  by  which  it  was  known  ? 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 


A.UTHORS  WANTED. — Whence  are  the  fol- 
lowing lines  taken  ?  They  are  given  as  a 
quotation  in  '  The  Scouring  of  the  White 
Horse,'  by  the  late  Thomas  Hughes,  pub- 
lished by  Macmillans,  1859  : — 

When,  the  old  black  eagle  flying, 

All  the  Paynim  powers  defying, 

On  we  inarched,  and  stormed  Belgrade. 

W.  B.  H. 

I  should  like  to  know  who  wrote  : — 

1.  The  Road   to  Ruin  ;   or,  An  Historical 
Account  of  the  Doleful  Termination  of  Two 
Royal  Visits  to  Ireland  !  !  !     London,  1821. 
Illustrations  by  R.  Cruikshank. 

2.  Fudge  in  Ireland.     London,  1822. 

J.  DE  L. 

"  DEMOCCUANA."  —  In  the  play  called 
'  The  Comical  Revenge  ;  or,  Love  in  a  Tub,' 
by  Sir  George  Etherege,  first  represented  in 
the  year  1664,  the  following  dialogue  occurs 
in  Act  V.  sc.  iv.  : — 

Sir  Frederick.  Do  not  you  understand  the 
mystery  of  Stiponie,  Jenny? 

Maid.  I  know  how  to  make  Democcuana. 
"  The  mystery  of  Stiponie  ^  may  be 
solved  by  consulting  Halliwell,  or  Blount's 
'  Glossographia,'  but  "  how  to  make  Democ- 
cuana "'  I  cannot  find  out,  even  from  the 
'  N.E.D.'  Can  any  one  help  me  ? 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

MOUNT  KRAPAK  is  mentioned  many  times 
in  Voltaire's  'Philosophical  Dictionary.'  The 
following  are  a  few  instances  :  in  the  article 
on  '  Jews,'  6th  Letter  : — 

"  At  Mount  Krapak  where  I  reside  "  ; 
in  the  article  on  '  Languages,'  section  1 : — 

"  Mount  Krapak,  where  it  is  known  that  1  live  "  ; 
in  the  article  on  *  Passions  ' : — 

"While  I  was  writing  this  article  at  Mount 
ECrapak  "  ; 

in  the  article  on  '  Power,'  section  1 : — 

"  The  Empress  of  Russia,  Catherine  II.,  did 
ne  the  honour  to  write  to  me  at  Mount  Krapak, 
on  the  22nd  of  August,  1765  "; 

in  the  article  on  '  Quakers,'  section  3  : — 

"  It  is  true,  that  at  Mount  Krapak  we  live 
nearly  the  same  as  yourselves  "  ; 

in  the  article  on  '  Serpents  '  : — 

"  I  cannot  find  any  at  Mount  Krapak  "  ; 
and  the  Dictionary  ends  with 

"  Given  at  Mount  Krapac,  the  30th  of  the 
no  nth  of  Janus,"  &c. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  give  me  particulars 
of  Mount  Krapak  of  which  Voltaire  writes  ? 
W.  M.  HARRIS. 


330 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vui.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


ACHESON  OF  GOSFORD. — 1.  Sir  Archibald 
Acheson,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of  Gosford, 
was  the  son  of  Capt.  Patrick  Acheson.  An 
Inquisitio  de  Tutela  (6  Nov.,  1584)  refers  to 
Alexander  Acheson  of  Gosford  as  "propin- 
quior  agnatus,  id  est  consanguineus  ex  parte 
patris  Archibaldo  Achesone  filio  legitimo 
quondam  Capitani  Patricii  Achesone."  An 
extended  search  leaves  me  still  ignorant 
of  the  exact  position  of  Patrick  in  the  family 
tree.  Can  any  reader  help  me  ? 

2.  How   were   the   following   persons   re- 
lated ?     (a)  James  Acheson,  master  of  the 
Edinburgh  Mint  1526  to  1554,  son  of  Alex. 
Acheson,  dwelling  at  Newhaven,  and  brother 
of    Alex.    Acheson    of    Gosford.       (b)    John 
Acheson,      master      coine-      1565-81.       (c) 
Thomas  Acheson,  master  coiner  1582-1607. 
His  mother's  name  was  Elizabeth  Lermonth. 
Was  he  the  son  of  Wm.  Acheson,  bailie  of 
Dunbar  in  1551  ? 

3.  Alexander  Acheson  sold  Gosford  about 
1630.      He   had   three   sons    then   living — 
Alexander,     William,     and     Patrick.      The 
second  migrated  to  Ireland,  and  it  is  believed 
that    the   third    did   likewise.     Is    anything 
known  of  the  descendants  of  Alexander  and 
Patrick  ? 

4.  In    1478    Dom.    John    Atkinson    was 
Abbot    of    Newbottill.     Alexander  Acheson 
of  Gosford  obtained  in  1541  a  transfer  of  a 
grant  made  to  the  Abbey  of  Newbottill  in 
1526.     Are  the  charters  and  other  records 
of  this  abbey  preserved  ?     If  so,  in  whose 
custody  ?  W.  ROBERTS  CROW. 

"  BETTER  GIVE  A  LANDLORD  CORN  TO 
FEED  HIS  HORSE  THAN  HEAR  HIS  COCK 
CROW." — I  met  with  this  saying  a  short 
time  ago  after  many  years.  I  remember 
that  it  was  in  frequent  use  amongst  farming 
people  discussing  their  prospects  with  rela- 
tion to  their  landlords.  Is  it  in  any  col- 
lection ?  Its  meaning  is  pretty  clear. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 

A  CHURCH  BELL. — Can  any  one  give  the 
date  of  a  church  bell  bearing  the  inscription 

CAVLLIER   FONDUER   A   AMIENS  ? 

E.    J.    HORNIMAN. 
Burford  Priory,  Oxon. 

THE  DEFENDERS  OF  CLONMEL. — I  shouk 
be  glad  to  learn  whether  the  1,200  Ulster 
men  who,  under  Hugh  O'Neill  (or  MacNeill) 
defended  Clonmel  against  Cromwell  in  165( 
were  Presbyterians  or  Roman  Catholics 
Replies  may  be  sent  to  me  direct. 

CHARLES  J.  HILL. 

Belmont  Lodge,  Waterford. 


CAPT.  CHARLES  JAMES  MOORE  MANSFIELD 
OR  MANSFEILD). — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  clue  to  his  birthplace  or  parent- 
age ?  A  destroyer  is  shortly  to  be  named 
after  this  distinguished  naval  officer,  who 
vas  captain  of  the  Minotaur  at  Trafalgar, 
and  nothing  whatever  is  known  of  his  history 
Before  he  entered  the  Navy,  excepting  that 
he  was  born  15  Nov.,  1760.  He  married  in 
1788  Miss  Anna  Spong,  and  died  1813. 
He  had  a  brother  Barrington  Mansf eild,  who 
was  a  solicitor  or  barrister.  F.  C.  B. 

McFuNN. — Can  any  one  give  me  informa- 
tion regarding  the  ancestry  of  Capt.  William 
McFunn  of  the  Royal  Navy  ?  He  married 
Lydia  Biddle  of  Philadelphia  in  1752.  He 
was  at  the  battle  of  Quebec ;  was  some  time 
after  that  Master  of  the  Port  at  the  Island  of 
Antigua,  and  died  in  America  about  1767  or 
1768.  Possibly  he  may  have  belonged  to  the 
Argyllshire  family  of  McPhun. 

DAVID  HAY  PEFFERS. 

Crawley,  Sussex. 

[Miss  LYDIA  ROBINSON  had  a  query  concerning 
bhis  person  at  11  S.  vi.  508,  to  which,  however, 
no  answer  has  as  yet  been  received.] 

MALCOLM  OF  GRANGE. — James  Malcolm, 
writing  27  Oct.,  1715,  to  John  Gordon  of 
Glenbucket,  then  at  Burntisland,  says  : — 

"  The  Earl  [of  Mar]  writes  me  that  your  pro- 
visions are  near  done,  and  desires  me  to  write  to 
my  friend  (which,  I  suppose,  is  my  brother-in-law, 
your  landlord)  to  get  you  provided." — 'Stuart 
Papers,'  i.  453. 

Now  it  is  true  that  James  Erskine,  Lord 
Grange,  was  one  of  Glenbucket's  "  superiors," 
but  he  does  not  seem  to  have  married  a 
Malcolm.     To  whom  can  Malcolm  refer  ? 
J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S,W. 

ALBERIC  DE  VERE  crossed  over  to  Eng- 
land with  William  the  Conqueror,  and 
received  the  great  lordship  of  Hedingham  in 
Essex,  where  the  family  built  their  castle, 
and  as  Earls  of  Oxford  became  all-powerful 
in  the  district.  The  family  remained  there 
for  558  years,  producing  20  earls  in  succession. 
It  is  said  the  last  earl  died  about  1625. 
What  family  in  England  is  the  nearest 
representative  of  the  De  Veres  ?  and  who 
was  "  the  female  to  whom  the  withered 
honours  fell  in  1625  "?  W.  H.  REEVE. 

Castle  Hill  School,  near  South  Molton. 

HENRY  PETTITT. — Reference  is  required  to 
any  complete  edition,  if  such  exist,  of  the 
works  of  Henry  Pettitt,  the  dramatist. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY-NEWMAN. 

Walsall. 


us. TIII. OCT. 23, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


331 


FOLKESTONE  CROSS.  —  Near  the  parish 
church  stands  a  cross  of  modern  date,  but 
erected  on  a  perron  or  steps  of  evidently 
great  age.  An  inscription  states  that  at 
this  stone,  in  terms  of  the  charter  of  1  Ed- 
ward III.,  the  Mayor  of  Folkestone  was 
elected.  I  shall  be  obliged  by  information  as 
to  the  form  of  the  ancient  "cross."  Was  it 
a  column  or  block  of  stone  known  as  "  the 
cross,"  or  was  it  a  true  ecclesiastical  cross  ? 
Tyack's  '  The  Cross  in  Ritual,  Architecture, 
and  Art,'  1896,  says  : — 

"  The  good  folk  of  Folkestone  were  sum- 
moned by  the  blast  of  a  horn  to  assemble  at  the 
churchyard  cross  before  proceeding  to  elect  their 
mayor ;  and  at  Aston  Rogers  and  elsewhere 
the  court  of  the  lord  of  the  manor  met  at  the 
cross." — P.  115. 

What  are  the  words  of  the  Folkestone  charter 
relative  to  the  cross  ?  ,  Where  can  I  get 
information  as  to  the  manor  court  of  Aston 
Rogers  or  other  courts  held  at  "  the  cross  "  ? 

WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 
Ramoyle,  Glasgow. 

PORTRAIT  OF  THOMAS  BRADBURY. — Can 
any  of  your  readers  assist  me  in  my  search 
for  an  oil  painting  representing  the  Rev. 
Thomas  Bradbury,  the  outspoken  and 
facetious  London  Independent  minister  who 
flourished  during  the  reigns  of  Queen  Anne 
and  the  first  two  Georges  ?  The  picture 
was  included  in  a  collection  of  portraits  of 
Yorkshire  worthies  that  formed  part  of  the 
fine-art  exhibition  held  in  Leeds  in  the  year 
1868.  E.  BASIL  LUPTON. 

BADDESLEY  CLINTON  HALL,  WARWICK- 
SHIRE.— I  have  tried  for  some  years  past 
to  obtain  a  book  on  the  subject  of  my  cousin 
Mrs.  Bering's  beautiful  and  interesting  house 
Baddesley  Clinton  Hall  —  a  book  by  the 
Rev.  Father  Norris  of  Tamworth — without 
success.  If  any  of  your  readers  have  a  copy 
which  they  would  dispose  of,  I  should  be 
very  glad  if  they  would  let  me  know. 

JAMES  DURHAM. 

Cromer  Grange,  Norfolk. 

AGE  OF  YEW  TREES. — Can  any  one  tell 
me  how  the  age  of  yew  trees  may  be  cor- 
rectly calculated  ?  Authorities  on  the  sub- 
ject seem  to  differ  somewhat.  G.  H.  W. 

[The  age  of  yew  trees  was  discussed  at  8  S-  x. 
431  ;  xi.  276,  334,  433  ;  9  S.  ii.  53  ;  10  S.  xii.  421,  477.] 

ENGLISH  REGIMENTS  IN  CANADA,  1837. — 
Is  there  any  printed  list  of  the  published 
records  of  English  regiments,  and  are  there 
any  published  or  MS.  diaries  of  officers  who 
served  in  the  suppression  of  the  Canadian 
revoltlin  1837  ?  P.  D.  M. 


WATTS'S  CATECHISM. — Was  it  ever  cus- 
tomary for  any  of  the  clergy  of  the  Church 
of  England  to  use  Watts' s  Catechism  as  a 
religious  primer  for  children  ?  In  '  Pen- 
dennis '  (end  of  chap.  ivJ)  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Smirke  considers  whether  he  shall  go  back 
to  Fairoaks  to  see  Mrs.  Pendennis  "  and 
hear  Miss  Laura  her  Watts 's  Catechism.'' 
Is  this  merely  a  sarcastic  touch  of  Thacke- 
ray's ?  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


SEEN     THROUGH     GLASS:    THE 

JEWISH    CALENDAR, 
(US.  viii.  230,  252,  294.) 

CAPT.  CONDER  was  far  from  correct  when 
he  said  the  Hebrews  "  had  no  calendar  "  ; 
that  on  "  each  New  Moon  "  they  celebrated 
"  feasts  of  trumpets  "  ;  that  the  witnesses 
were  "  questioned  by  the  Sanhedrin  "  ;  and 
that  the  moon  was  "  seen  through  glass." 
Admittedly  these  are  minor  blemishes  in 
what  is  a  fine  contribution  to  the  history 
and  the  literature  of  the  Israelites. 

If  we  are  to  appreciate  to  what  extent  the 
"  Kedushas  Halevana,"  or  "  Sanctification  of 
the  New  Moon,"  enters  even  to-day  into  the 
multifarious  ceremonies  of  Jewry,  we  must 
translate  ourselves  in  imagination  to  the 
days  when  Israel  was  free.  Upon  accurate 
calculations  of  the  moon's  phases  the  whole 
of  the  spiritual  life  of  the  people  has,  for 
generations,  unbrokenly  depended.  Next 
in  utility  is  the  "  Shofar,"  or  "  the  ram's 
horn."  In  the  agricultural  era  the  Shofar 
was  a  sort  of  Curfew.  Every  Friday  after- 
noon, according  to  the  seasons,  the  farmer's 
steward  would  gallop  from  field  to  field 
sounding  the  ram's  horn,  which  proclaimed 
the  "  Hafsokah,"  or  "Cease  work";  thus 
enabling  every  man  to  arrive  home  in 
good  time  to  dress  and  to  prepare  himself 
becomingly  to  receive  "  the  Bride  of  the 
Sabbath."  The  time  varied,  and  until  the 
presidency  of  Antigonus,  B.C.  250,  they  had  to 
rely  on  "  eyewitnesses  "only  ;  at  a  later  stage, 
viz.,  during  the  Mishna  period,  on  observa- 
tion and  on  astronomical  data ;  and  lastly,  in 
modern  times,  on  astronomical  calculations 
only,  covering  a  period  of  nineteen  years. 

This  ascertaining,  as  accurately  as  possible, 
of  the  date  of  the  "  New  Moon  "  is  a  Mosaic 
ordinance,  and  not  a  Rabbinical  "  Jekana," 
or  "by-law,"  as  many  might  suppose. 
In  the  primitive  stages  of  Hebraism  it  was 
incumbent  upon  every  man  to  go  in  search 


332 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      LII  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


of  the  moon.  They  generally  hunted  in 
couples  :  father  and  son,  or  master  and 
servant.  Ultimately,  this  "  rule-of -thumb  " 
gave  way  before  a  more  scientific  system, 
the  result  of  experience  and  of  traditional 
knowledge.  The  duty  of  taking  observations 
was  still  rigidly  enforced,  because  "  sancti- 
fication  depended  on  observation  "  ('  Rosh 
Hashana,'  20).  But  for  various  reasons 
the  Sanhedrin,  dissatisfied  with  the  old 
method,  resolved  to  create  a  special  depart- 
ment of  the  Beth  Din  to  take  charge.  These 
Commissioners  took  over  all  the  existing 
formulae  and  other  documents  appertaining 
to  their  office,  and  applied  themselves 
seriously  to  building  up  a  solid  mass  of 
evidence,  on  which  their  successors  might 
act  at  all  times,  whether  reports  arrived  in 
time  or  not,  and  also  whether  the  reports 
were  trustworthy  or  not.  Not  infrequently 
the  Dayanim  or  Commissioners,  after  wa' ting 
a  reasonable  time  for  the  reporters,  would 
(on  their  own  forecasts)  announce  to  the 
delegates  assembled  for  that  purpose  the 
expected  event.  As  soon  as  the  accredited 
agents  of  the  Dayanim  arrived  with  their 
reports — for  only  men  of  education  and  cha- 
racter were  appointed  then  to  take  observa- 
tions— they  were  collated  with  existing  data, 
and  if  found  to  be  in  order,  a  move  was  made 
by  the  chief  of  the  Beth  Din,  attended  by 
his  herald  and  the  officers  of  his  Court, 
towards  the  large  vestibule  in  the  Court  of 
the  Sanhedrin  in  Jerusalem,  where  assembled 
the  "  Sheluchim,"  or  delegates,  from  North 
and  South  of  Palestine,  &c.  ;  and  on  silence 
beins;  enforced,  he  would  exclaim  "  Mekoo- 
dash !  "  ("  It  is  sanctified  !  ")  and  the  people 
would  respond  "  Mekoodash  !  Mekoodash  !  " 
and  would  gallop  a\vay  as  fast  as  their 
horses  could  carry  them  to  announce  the 
great  news  far  and  wide.  Special  pains  were 
taken  by  all  concerned  to  get  perfect  "  sound- 
ings "  for  Nissan  and  for  Tishri — the  two 
holiest  months  of  the  year — Tishri,  because 
all  the  great  festivals  were  regulated  by  it ; 
Nissan,  because  there  is  a  tradition  that  the 
Messiah  will  come  to  us  in  that  month: 
"  In  Nissan  they  were  delivered  from  Egypt; 
in  Nissan  they  will  be  emancipated  again  " 
('R.  H.,'  11).  Wherefore  special  privileges 
were  accorded  both  to  the  "Eidim  "  (or 
witnesses)  and  to  the  "  Sheluchim  "  ;  even 
the  rigid  formulae  of  the  Sabbath  were 
abrogated  so  that  no  delay  should  occur. 
They  could  also  incur  extra  liabilities,  which 
the  Dayanim  gladly  paid  if  matters  were 
thereby  expedited. 

It  was  the  Sanhedrin  that  established  "  the 
two-day  festival,"  beloved  of  the  pious  and 


rejected  by  the  "  reformed "  Hebrew.  It 
came  about  in  this  way.  The  delegates 
often  travelled  hundreds  of  miles,  and 
arrived  home  a  day  too  late.  To  remedy  that 
they  appointed  the  second  day  to  be  as 
good  as  the  first.  In  the  process  of  time 
people  began  to  like  the  idea,  so  "  the  two 
days  "  gradually  became  a  universal  custom. 
Before  the  introduction  of  the  "  Sheluchim," 
the  Talmud  tells  us  ('  R.  H.,'  22),  they  had  a 
more  spectacular  process  of  communication 
with  the  remoter  centres  of  Jewish  life. 
They  used  to  light  beacons  and  bonfires  on  the 
Mount  of  Olives.  From  neighbouring  emin- 
ences men  would  [then  wave  to  and  fro 
long  poles  from  which  depended  flaming 
cressets.  Soon  from  every  hill,  from  Olivet 
to  Beth  Boltin,  there  leapt  a  network  of 
dancing  fire.  The  reason  why  this  dramatic 
mode  of  transmitting  intelligence  was  dis- 
carded is  not  without  interest.  Under  the 
name  of  Cutheans  =  Samarians  (possibly 
another  nom  de  guerre  for  the  Romans: 
witness  the  story  told  in  the  Talmud,  and 
corroborated  by  Josephus,  about  the  pig 
they  sold  to  the  hapless  Hebrews,  as  a  sub- 
stitute for  the  lamb  required  for  sacrifice), 
our  Rabbins  charge  certain  hostile  people 
with  tampering  with  their  signalmen,  and 
with  other  mischievous  tricks  of  an  identical 
sort,  by  which  their  religious  practices  were 
grossly  hampered. 

Our  New  Year  is  sometimes  designated 
by  the  "  Payetanim,"  or  hymiiists,  as  "  the 
Feast  of  Trumpets."  What  Capt.  Conder 
hi  ay  have  had  in  his  mind  was  the  various 
viands  kept  piping  hot  in  the  refectory  of 
the  Court  for  the  various  "  runners  "  engaged 
in  the  sacred  duties  aforesaid.  The  "glass  " 
mentioned  by  Conder  must  have  been  the 
"  glass  lamp  "  used  by  the  searching  parties. 
Only  the  naked  eye  was  permissible.  The 
Talmud  ('  R.  H.,'  22)  relates  that  when  the 
witnesses  were  brought  before  Rabban 
Gamaliel  they  were  confronted  with  a  series 
of  diagrams  of  the  moon,  which  usually  hung 
on  the  walls  of  his  study. 

M.  L.  R.  BBESLAB. 

Percy  House,  South  Hackney,  N.E. 


CLOCKMAKEBS  IN  BRISTOL  (11  S.  viii.  290). 
— Bartley  &  Eggert  carried  on  business 
as  "  clock  and  watch  makers  "  in  Bristol 
from  1810  to  1814  at  Nicholas  Street  (now 
St.  Nicholas  Street),  close  to  the  church  of 
that  name  and  Bristol  Bridge.  In  1815  they 
appear  to  have  dissolved  partnership,  or 
possibly  Eggert  died  about  that  time,  for 
from  1816  "to  1850  and  later  Mark  Bartley 
was  in  business  alone,  in  the  same  place  and 


ii  s.  VIIL  OCT.  25,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


333 


at  other  addresses,  from  1847  having  two 
shops  in  the  city.  Besides  Mark  Bartley 
from  1825  to  1850  and  later  one  Andrew 
Bartley  (probably  a  son)  was  in  business  as  a 
clockmaker  at  17,  Merchant  Street,  Bristol. 
If  M.A.  wishes  further  information,  I  shall 
be  happy  to  send  it. 

JOHN  E.  PRITCHARD,  F.S.A. 
22,  St.  John's  Road,  Clifton. 
[MR.  E.  T.  MORGAN  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

ALMSHOTJSES  NEAR,  THE  STRAND,  c.  1820 
(11  S.  vii.  130,  236,  315,  417).— I  missed 
seeing  '  N.  &  Q.'  for  some  months,  and  have 
only  lately  read  the  replies  to  my  query  about 
some  almshouses  near  the  Strand.  I  feel 
some  doubt  whether  the  almshouses  to 
which  I  refer  can  be  those  of  St.  Clement 
Danes  for  the  following  reason.  The  Rev. 
Henry  Vallance,  brother  to  my  great- 
grandmother,  was  master  or  chaplain  to  the 
almshouses  in  question.  His  nephew,  my 
great-uncle,  stayed  with  him  there  in  1821, 
when  he  was  11  years  old.  In  after  years 
he  searched  for  the  place,  but  could  not  find 
it.  My  description  of  it  comes  from  the 
recollections  of  his  widow,  who  only  heard 
him  speak  of  it,  never  herself  seeing  it.  Had 
the  building  been  standing  so  late  as  1871, 
he  should  have  had  no  difficulty  in  finding 
it.  Mr.  Vallance  was  also,  I  believe, 
Chaplain  to  the  Ironmongers'  Company,  and 
this  may  help  to  identify  the  almshouses. 
F.  C.  BALSTON. 

"TRAMWAYS"  (11  S.  viii.  168,  275,  308).— 
Since  my  last  communication  was  written, 
a  reference  has  been  supplied  to  certain 
Standing  Orders  of  the  House  of  Commons 
of  1799,  dealing  with  the  procedure  to  be 
adopted  in  case  of 

"  any  intended  Application  for  Leave  to  bring  in 
a  Bill  for  the  making  of  Ways  or  Roads  usually 
called  Railways  or  Dram  Roads."— 4  Commons' 
Journals,'  liv.  664. 

It  is  reasonable  to  assume  that  the  word 
"  dram  road "  had  already  been  in  use 
(locally,  at  any  rate)  for  some  years. 

Q.  V. 

CHECKENDON  (11  S.  viii.  232).— In  the 
Oxford  Archaeological  Society's  Proceedings 
(1893),  pp.  1-47,  there  is  a  detailed  and  very 
valuable  paper  upon  Checkendon,  entitled 
'  Notices,  Manorial  and  Ecclesiastical,  of  the 
Parish  of  Checkendon,'  by  Rev.  M.  T.  Pear- 
man.  This  is  as  full  an  historical  account 
of  the  parish  as  I  believe  exists.  A  Rental 
and  Survey  of  the  parish  is  in  P.R.O.,  S.P. 
Domestic,  Eliz.,  Ixxv.,  No.  91 ;  and  a  con- 
veyance of  the  manor  and  advowson,  1416, 


will  be  found  in  Harl.  MS.  54, 1.  34.  Various 
Court  Rolls  of  Checkendon.  from  Henry  V. 
to  Henry  VIII.,  are  in  P.R.O.  For  the 
wall-paintings  which  were  discovered  there 
see  Soc.  of  Ant.,  Proc.,  xvii.  386  ;  Building 
News,  1868,  p.  708,  and  1869,  p.  261; 
Church  Builder,  1869,  No.  xxxi.,  p.  95. 

A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

THE  MILKWORT  IN  LITERATURE  (11  S, 
viii.  188,  277). — Miss  Pratt  devotes  some 
pages  of  '  Flowering  Plants,  Grasses,  and 
Ferns  of  Great  Britain  '  to  the  notice  of 
Polygala,  and  mentions  (vol.  i.  pp.  193,  194) 
that  P.  vulgaris  was  used  decoratively  in 
Rogation  processions,  and  was  referred  to 
as  "gang -flower"  by  Bishop  Kennet  and 
Gerarde.  It  is  stated  (p.  196)  that  a  touch 
of  the  leaf  of  the  P.  venenata  of  Java  is 
capable  of  causing  violent  sneezings  and 
faintness.  This  might  be  added  to  the 
touch-me-not  plants  already  enumerated  in 
the  columns  of  '  N.  &  Q. '  ST.  SWITHIN. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii. 
27,  72,  173,  238,  417  ;  viii.  298).— One  of 
the  most  notable  of  these  is  the  Regent's 
Park  Baptist  Chapel,  built  by  Sir  Morton 
Peto  on  the  site  of  the  Diorama.  Peto  was 
allowed  to  erect  the  chapel  upon  the  condi- 
tion that  the  character  of  the  outside  should 
not  be  altered,  so  as  to  keep  the  terrace  of 
houses  as  uniform  as  possible.  The  original 
interior  had  been  so  constructed  as  to 
exhibit  two  dioramas.  The  spectators  were 
seated  on  a  movable  stage,  and  after  one 
diorama  had  been  shown,  the  stage  would  be 
moved  in  order  to  view  the  second  picture. 
As  a  boy  I  considered  this  to  be  a  delightful 
part  of  the  entertainment. 

The  first  minister  of  the  chapel  was 
the  Rev.  William  Landels,  and  during  his 
ministry  the  place  was  filled  to  overflowing. 
The  present  minister  is  the  Rev.  F.  B. 
Meyer.  BAPTIST. 

There  is  an  octagonal  meeting  -  house, 
known  as  The  Octagon,  in  Middle  Street, 
Taunton.  It  was  used  at  the  beginning  of 
the  nineteenth  century  as  a  Wesleyan  chapel. 
The  registers  formerly  kept  there,  which 
contai*  a  signature  of  John  Wesley,  are 
now  at  Somerset  House  (Non- Parochial 
Registers.  Somerset,  80,  i.,  ii.). 

SIR  JOHN,PLATT,  KNIGHT,  GRANDSON  OF 
SIR  HUGH  PLATT  (US.  viii.  289). — Sir  John 
Platt  of  Godalming  (baptized  22  Dec.,  1649) 
married  Rebecca,  daughter  of  Sir  Thomas 
Stringer,  Knight,  at  Enfield  ;  died  17  June, 
1705,  and  was  buried  at  Wickham  Skeith, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [u  s.  VIH.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


near  Eye,  Suffolk.  He  had  the  following 
children  :  John  of  Thurlow,  Suffolk  (bap- 
tized 22  March,  1674/5,  at  Godalming), 
married  Theodora,  daughter  and  coheiress 
of  Joseph  Finch  of  Westonhanger,  Kent, 
and  had  three  sons,  John,  Joseph,  William, 
and  four  daughters,  Rebecca,  m.  Thomas 
Hooke ;  Mary,  m.  the  Rev.  Christopher  Law- 
son  (d.  without  issue  1717)  ;  Elizabeth  and 
Arabella,  who  died  young.  Further  details 
can  be  found  in  Manning's  '  Surrey,'  vol.  i. 
pp.  608  and  609.  A.  R.  GRIDLEY. 

"MEN,  WOMEN,  AND  HEBVEYS  "  (11  S. 
viii.  250). — The  authority  for  the  attribu- 
tion of  this  saying  to  Lady  Mary  Wortley 
Montagu  is  Lady  Louisa  Stuart,  who  in  the 
*  Introductory  Anecdotes  '  contributed  by 
her  to  Lord  Wharncliffe's  edition  of  '  The 
Letters  and  Works,'  3  vols.,  1817,  says  of 
Lady  Mary  and  Lord  Hervey  : — 

"  Their  intimacy  did  not  always  prevent  her 
from  laughing  at  him,  as  is  proved  by  the  well- 
known  sentence,  almost  a  proverb,  '  that  this  world 
consisted  of  men,  women,  and  Herveys,'  which  was 
originally  hers." 

This  passage  will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  p.  67 
(not  64,  as  stated  by  Bartlett).  In  Mr.  Moy 
Thomas's  edition,  published  by  Bickers  & 
Son,  2  vols.,  undated  7— but,  I  think,  issued 
in  1860,  and  frequently  reprinted — it  occurs 
in  vol.  i.  p.  95. 

Lady  Louisa  is  a  delightful  writer,  but  her 
accuracy  is  not  always  to  be  depended  on. 
At  p.  2  of  the  '  Anecdotes  '  she  says  that 
Pinkerton  in  his  '  Walpoliana  '  mentions 
that  Horace  Walpole  told  him  that  he  had 
known  Lady  Mary  Wortley  Montagu  from 
the  very  beginning  of  her  life,  having  been 
her  playfellow  in  his  childhood,  and  she 
remarks  that  this  could  not  have  been  the 
case,  as  Lady  Mary  was  the  contemporary 
of  his  mother  and  his  aunt,  and  at  least 
seven-and-twenty  when  the  former  brought 
him  into  the  world.  What  Walpole  really 
said  was  that  Lady  Mary  "  was  a  playfellow 
of  a  friend  of  mine  when  both  were  children  " 
— a  very  different  thing  ('Walpoliana,'  2nd 
ed.,  vol.  i.  p.  3).  W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 

"  TRAILBASTON  "  (11  S.  viii.  232,  292).— 
Justices  of  Trailbaston  were  originally 
appointed  by  Edward  I.,  in  the  thirty - 
eacond  year  of  his  reign,  1303,  to  administer 
justice  during  his  absence  in  the  Scotch 
and  French  wars.  They  were  so  called 
from  the  "  baston,"  or  staff,  delivered  to 
them  as  the  badge  of  their  office,  which  was 
to  make  inquisitions  throughout  the  king- 
dom touching  the  extortions  of  officers, 


intrusions  into  other  men's  lands,  breaches 
of  the  peace,  and  other  offences. 

The  Bills  preferred  to  the  Justices  of 
Trailbaston  from  Edward  I.  to  Edward  III. 
are  amongst  the  Records  of  the  Exchequer 
(Treasury  of  the  Receipt  Department),  at  the 
Public  Record  Office,  Chancery  Lane. 

I  have  not  seen  any  recent  article  on  this 
subject.  E.  A.  FRY. 

227,  Strand,  W.C. 

ANCIENT  WIT  AND  HUMOUR  (11  S.  viii. 
289). — Your  correspondent  may  like  to  know 
of  the  following  book  :  '  Greek  Wit  :  a  Col- 
lection of  Smart  Sayings  and  Anecdotes,' 
translated  from  Greek  prose  writers  by 
F.  A.  Paley  (Bell  &  Sons,  1881). 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

TRINCULO  does  not  make  quite  clear 
what  he  wants,  but  if  he  includes  the 
contrast  between  mediaeval  and  modern 
humour  he  may  consult  Dr.  George  Neilson's 
'  Caudatus  Anglicus,'  reviewed  in  '  X.  &  Q.,' 
8  S.  x.  148,  and  printed  also  in  Transactions 
of  Glasgow  Archaeological  Society,  New 
Series,  ii.  441.  I  think  Dr.  Neilson  has  also 
written  separately  on  mediaeval  humour. 
WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Ramoyle,  Glasgow. 

PICTURES  OF  THE  DEITY  IN  CHURCHES 
(11  S.  vii.  450;  viii.  34). — The  sequel  to 
the  drastic  action  of  the  Bishop  of  Salamis 
in  rending  the  painted  door-cloth  or  veil 
is  supplied  by  the  '  Homily  against  Peril  of 
Idolatry  '  thus,  after  quoting  the  passage 
transcribed  at  the  second  reference  : — 

"  And  afterwards  the  same  Epiphanius,  sending 
another  unpainted  cloth,  for  that  painted  one 
which  he  had  torn,  to  the  said  Patriarch,  writeth 
thus :  '  I  pray  you,  will  the  elders  of  that  place 
to  receive  this  cloth,  which  I  have  sent  by  this 
bearer,  and  command  them  that  from  henceforth 
no  such  painted  cloths,  contrary  to  pur  religion, 
be  hanged  in  the  Church  of  Christ.  For  it 
becometh  your  goodness  rather  to  have  this  care, 
that  you  take  away  such  scrupulosity  ;  which  is 
unfitting  for  the  Church  of  Christ,  and  offensive 
to  the  people  committed  to  your  charge.'  And 
this  Epistle,  as  worthy  to  be*  read  of  many,  did 
St.  Jerome  himself  translate  into  the  Latin 
tongue." 

That  the  hermit  of  Bethlehem  regarded 
the  zealous  bishop  as  a  "  great  divine  "  is 
clear  from  the  next  few  sentences  of  the 
narrative  : — 

"  And,  that  ye  may  know  that  St.  Jerome  had 
this  holy  and  learned  bishop  Kpiphanius  in  most 
high  estimation,  and  therefore  did  translate  this 
Epistle  as  a  writing  of  authority,  hear  what 
a  testimony  the  said  St.  Jerome  giveth  him  in 
another  place,  in  his  treaty  against  the  errors  of 
John,  Bishop  of  Jerusalem,  where  he  hath  these 


ii  s.  viii.  OCT.  25,  IBIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


335 


words  :  '  Thou  hast  Pope  Epiphanius,  which  doth 
openly  in  his  letters  call  thee  an  heretic.  Surely 
thou  art  not  to  be  preferred  before  him,  neither 
for  age  nor  learning,  nor  godliness  of  life,  nor  by 
the  testimony  of  the  whole  world.'  " 

Von  Hase  in  his  '  Handbuch  der  Protes- 
tantischen  Polemik  gegen  die  Romisch- 
Katholische  Kirche,'  ii.  345,  says  in  a  note 
that  Epiphanius  was  Bishop  of  Constantia 
in  Cyprus,  wrote  a  treatise  against  heresies, 
and  died  A.D.  403.  The  dual  name — Salamis 
and  Constantia — is  accounted  for  by  Smith 
('  Diet,  of  Bible.'  a.v.  '  Salamis  ')  thus  : — 

"  Salamis  has  rather  an  eminent  position  in 
Christian  history.  Constantine  or  his  successor 
rebuilt  it,  and  called  it  Constantia  ('  Salamis, 
quae  nunc  Constantia  dicitur,'  Hieronym.  'Philem.' ), 
and,  while  it  had  this  name,  Epiphanius  was  one 
of  its  bishops." 

SOME  IRISH  FAMILY  HISTORIES  (11  S.  vii. 
483  ;  viii.  124,  173,  21^).— Perhaps  I  may 
be  permitted,  without  a  suspicion  of  egotism 
and  as,  I  trust,  a  not  insignificant  contribu- 
tion to  MR.  .MACARTHUR'S  list,  to  supply 
the  following  : — 

1.  An  Irish  Sept.  Being  a  History  of  the  McGoyern 

or  MacGauran  Clan.  By  Two  of  its  Igcions. 
Manchester :  John  Heywood,  1886  Printed 

Sivately.      The  two  scions  were  my  brother 
r.  J.  H.  McGovern,  A.R.I.B.A.,  and  myself. 
A  pamphlet  of  2-t  pages. 

2.  How  One  of  the  McGovern  or  MacGauran  Clan 

won  the  Victoria  Cross.  With  a  Sketch  of  its 
Tribal  History,  Armorial  Bearings,  &c.  By 
J.  H.  McGovern,  F.L.A.S.  Liverpool :  Daily 
Post  Office,  1889.  A  pamphlet  of  31  pages. 

3.  Genealogy  and  Historical  Notices  of  the  Mac- 

Gauran or  McGovern  Clan.  By  J.  H.  McGovern, 
F.L.A.S.  Liverpool :  J.  R.  Williams  &  Co., 
1890.  A  pamphlet  of  32  pages. 

J.    B.    MCGOVERN. 
St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

ROBING  OR  ROOTHING  (11  S.  viii.  270). — 
The  origin  of  the  name  of  the  River  Rodin  g 
is  discussed  at  4  S.  xii.  328,  375,  484  ;  5  S. 
i.  39,  v.  *  Affebridge,'  although  not  conclu- 
sively. It  is  a  question  whether  the  river 
gives  its  name  to  the  locality,  or  vice  versa. 
Rodington  (Salop)  is  on  the  River  Roden. 
There  is  a  Teutonic  word  rade,  rode,  roda,  or 
rent,  meaning  a  "  clearing,"  as  in  Rodden 
(Somerset).  And  in  Bavaria  there  is  a 
market  village  named  Roding. 

TOM  JONES. 

According  to  Bosworth's  '  Essex  Past  and 
Present  '  the  eight  adjacent  parishes  called 
"  The  Roothings  "  probably  derive  their 
names  from  the  ings,  or  meadows,  beside 
the  River  Roding. 

This  river  takes  its  rise  in  Easton  Park, 
near  Dunmow,  and  passes  through  Ongar, 


Abridge,  and  Woodford  Bridge.  Skirting 
Wansfead  Park,  it  flows  through  Ilford, 
entering  the  Thames  at  Barking  Creek. 

An  old  form  of  spelling  the  name  \vas 
"  Rhoden  "  or  "  Roden."  A  street  at 
Ilford  is  called  Roden  Street. 

G.  H.  W. 

High  Roothing,  Aythorp  Roothing,  Ber- 
ners  Roothing,  Leaden  Roothing,  Margafet 
Roothing;  White  Roothing :  from  the 
River  Roden.  or  the  Saxon  rode  (a  cross)  and 
ing  (a  pasture),  from  a  cross  on  a  common 
or  meadow  land. 

The  above  all  appear  to  be  in  the  Hundred 
of  Dunmow  in  Essex.  There  are  deep 
valleys  in  places,  and  through  streams  in 
some  of  these  the  Roden  and  Chelmer  take 
their  rise  :  hence  the  probable  origin  of  the 
word  "  Roothing."  WILLIAM  H.  REEVE. 

"  ASK  "=TART  (11  S.  viii.  126, 194,  295).— 
When  the  Cornish  farmer  spoke  of  "  the  esk," 
he  was  referring  to  the  affection  more  gene- 
rally known  as  the  "  husk,"  "  hoose,"  or 
"hoast  "  (see  the  'N.E.D.,'  vol.  v.  p.  475), 
for  which  a  remedy  known  as  "  Huskolein  " 
is  extensively  advertised.  A  leaflet  on  the 
subject  was  recently  issued  by  the  Irish 
Department  of  Agriculture,  in  which  it  is 
explained  that  "  husk  "  is  a  parasitic  disease, 
caused  by  threadlike  worms  in  the  wind- 

Eipe,  which  attacks  calves,  and  sometimes 
imbs  : — 

"The  chief  symptom  is  a  hard,  husky  cough, 
which  is  usually  noticeable  in  August,  September, 
and  October,  and  results  from  calves  grazing  during 
the  autumn  on  strong,  wet,  marshy,  or  uudrained 
land." 

The  word,  in  the  form  "  husk,"  is  given 
in  vol.  iii.  p.  293  of  the  'E.D.D.,'  and  as 
"  hose  "  on  p.  241.  The  species  of  worm 
which  gives  rise  to  "  husk "  is  known,  I 
believe,  as  Stronqylus  micrarus. 

A.  C.  C. 

The  term  "  esk,"  quoted  by  YGREC  as 
meaning  "  tightness  on  the  breath,"  is 
evidently  equivalent  to  the  Worcestershire 
term  "husk,"  commonly  used  for  a  hoarse 
cough  in  young  stork. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

THE  WRECK  OF  THE  ROYAL  GEORGE 
(•11  S.  vi.  110,  176,  374,  436,  496  ;  vii.  36,  77, 
113,  158,  195,  276,  297,  353,  515).— In  the 
'  Return  of  Outdoor  Memorials  '  issued  by 
the  L.C.C.  it  is  stated  that  the  capital  of 
the  Nelson  Column  in  Trafalgar  Square  is 
cast  from  bronze  recovered  from  the  above 
wreck.  J-  ARDAGH. 


336 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


QUARITCH  MSS.  (US.  viii.  207).— See 
"  The  Napper  Family  Register,  edited  by  Joseph 
Gillow:  extracts  from  the  folio  commonplace  book 
of  Edmund  Jsapper,  Esq.,  of  the  Manor-house, 
Holy  well,  Oxford,  now  in  the  library  of  the  editor." 
—Catholic  Record  Society,  1905,  i.  133-7. 

H.  I.  A. 

WHISTLING  OYSTER  (US.  viii.  208,  237). 
—Within  the  State  of  Maine,  right  in  the 
heart  of  rustic  New  England  Yankeedom, 
on  the  Atlantic  coast  -  line,  at  the  fishing 
village  of  Ogunguit,  fast  becoming  fashion- 
able, the  tea-drinker  may  note  a  "  Whistling 
Oyster  "  Tea  Garden,  termed  so,  its  owner 
recently  proclaimed,  through  her  once 
happening  upon  a  house  of  refreshment 
bearing  that  name  nestling  in  a  secluded 
South  of  England  lane,  which  formed  one 
of  the  paths  believed  to  have  been  well 
tramped  by  the  feet  of  Canterbury  pilgrims 
•:>f  old.  J.  G.  CUPPLES. 

Ogunguit,  Maine. 

ORIGIN  OF  RIMES  WANTED  :  '  THE  BONNY 
BROWN  BOWL  '  SONG  (11  S.  viii.  170,  274). — 
A  version  of  this  song  is  printed  with  the 
music  in  Mr.  C.  J.  Sharp's  '  Folk-Songs 
from  Somerset,'  Fifth  Series  (Simpkin  &  Co.), 
and  also  in  the  same  collector's  '  Folk-Songs 
for  Schools  '  (Novelld).  In  the  notes  to 
the  song  at  the  first  -  mentioned  reference 
the  editor  remarks  that  he  has  collected 
versions  at  several  places  n  Somerset,  and 
also  at  Hamstreet  in  Kent.  Chappell  prints 
a  version  in  *  Popular  Music  of  the  Olden 
Time '  (p.  745),  and  two  more  appear  in 
Bell's  '  Songs  of  the  Peasantry  of  England.' 
In  Mr.  Sharp's  version  the  final  sequence  is 
clouds,  ocean,  sea,  river,  well,  butt,  tub, 
hogshead,  keg,  gallon,  quart,  pint,  nipperkin, 
brown  bowl ;  but  a  good  singer,  we  are  told, 
"  proud  of  his  memory,"  and,  one  w^ould 
suggest,  his  wind,  will  sometimes  lengthen 
the  song  by  halving  all  the  drink -measures — 
half -butt,  half -tub,  and  so  on. 

P.  LUCAS. 

"MARRIAGE"  AS  SURNAME  (11  S.  viii. 
287). — I  take  this  to  be  from  Marish  = 
Marsh.  I  see  that  Mr.  Bardsley  sets  down 
the  riage  as  being  the  same  as  ridge  in  Cole- 
ridge and  the  like  ('Dictionary  of  English 
and  Welsh  Surnames ').  He  shows  that 
Stephen  Ma- ridge  espoused  Susanna  Brown- 
ing in  1709,  as  is  recorded  in  the  register  of 
St.  James's,  Clerkenwell.  The  name  has 
been  brought  before  modern  eyes  by  the 
fact  that  a  beautiful  book  on  '  The  Sculptures 
of  Chartres  Cathedral '  is  due  to  Margaret 
and  Ernest  Marriage.  If  I  remember  rightly, 


Edmund  Garrett,  who  rose  to  journalistic 
fame  in  South  Africa,  and  attained  the  honour 
of  a  volume  of  biography,  had  a  Miss 
Marriage  to  wife  ;  indeed,  I  believe  she  was 
of  the  family  of  the  authors  mentioned  above. 
Miss  Ellen  Marriage  is  just  now  challenging 
criticism  with  '  Lost  Illusions,'  a  translation 
from  Honore  de  Balzac.  ST.  SWITHIN. 

I  do  not  think  Marriage  as  a  surname  is 
at  all  uncommon.  I  find  six  persons  of  the 
name  in  the  Commercial  Section  of  the  current 
*  Post  Office  London  Directory.' 

WM.  H.  PEET. 

This  surname  still  exists,  as  the  '  London 
Directory  '  shows.  CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

HEART-BURIAL  IN  NICHES  IN  CHURCH 
WALLS  (11  S.  viii.  289). — Arch.  Cant., 
vol.  v.,  has  an  article  on  the  Heart-Shrine 
in  Leybourne  Church  : — 

"We  may  lay  it  down  for  certain,  that  the  body 
from  which  the  heart  was  taken  was  buried  else- 
where than  at  Leybourne,  otherwise  there  would 

have  been  no  separation  of  its  parts The  hearts 

of  some  of  the  most  distinguished  Crusaders  were 
frequently  sent  home  to  be  enshrined  in  their  own 
manorial  church,  or  in  some  monastery  which  they 
had  founded  or  endowed." 

There  is  a  heart-shrine  at  Brabourne,  near 
Ashford,  Kent,  supposed  to  have  contained 
the  heart  of  Balliol,  founder  of  Balliol  Col- 
lege, Oxford,  whose  body  was  interred  near 
the  high  altar  of  Newby  Abbey,  near  Dum- 
fries. R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sanclgate. 

In  Buckland  Church,  Berks,  there  is  a 
triangular  aumbry  in  the  north  wall  of  the 
chancel,  containing  the  heart  of  William 
Holcot  of  Burcote.  Date,  1570.  For  further 
description  see  '  Murray's  Guide  to  Berk- 
shire.' G.  T.  PILCHER. 

If  I  remember  rightly,  there  is  one  of  these 
in  the  quire  of  the  Cistercian  Abbey  Dorer 
Herefordshire.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

THROWING  A  HAT  INTO  A  HOUSE  (11  S. 
viii.  288). — I  do  not  think  this  was  anything 
more  than  an  intimation  to  the  good  lady 
at  home  and  the  family  in  general  that  the 
head  of  the  house  had  returned.  I  know 
that  it  was  done  at  a  village  near  Derby 
when  I  was  a  boy.  My  father  often  sent 
his  men  on  journeys  which  took  two  or 
three  days  to  execute.  One  man  in  par- 
ticular, as  soon  as  he  got  back  with  his 
team,  before  putting  them  up,  would  say, 
"  Ah  mun  gist  goo  whcam  an'  throw  ma 
hat  in  an'  let  'em  know  Awm  whoam,  an' 


n  s.  VIIL  OCT.  25, 1913.]       NOTES  AN  D  QUERIES. 


337 


then — "  Others  did  the  same,  but  this 
particular  man  lived  quite  close  to  my  home, 
so  that  I  could  the  more  easily  notice  his 
doing  it  when  I  ran  out  to  se3  the  horses 
come  home.  The  same  msn,  when  they  had 
words  which  led  to  blows,  would  first  dash 
their  caps — all  of  them  wore  billycocks — 
on  the  ground,  and  then  off  with  their  coats. 

THOS.  RATCLIFFE. 
Southfield,  Worksop. 

GAS  AS  A  STREET-NAME  (US.  viii.  290). — 
There  is  a  Gas  Street  in  Bolton,  in  which 
part  of  the  gas  works  serving  the  town  is 
situated.  This  street  was  formed  after  it 
was  decided  to  build  ihs  works  there.  There 
are  also  a  Gas  Street  in  Oldham  and  War- 
rington,  and  a  Gas  Works  Street  in  Hudders- 
field.  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

A  short  thoroughfare  at  Leamington  Spa 
is  named  Gas  Street.  It  contains  the  gas 
works  and  eight  or  nine  dwellings,  and  was 
constructed  about  half  a  century  ago.  At 
Reading  there  is  a  Gas  Lane,  in  which  the 
gas  works  are  situated;  and  at  Oxford  a 
Gas  Street.  WM.  JAGGARD. 

Rose  Bank,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

There  are  two  Gas  Streets  in  a  Directory 
of  Manchester  for  1885  which  I  have,  but 
in  the  Directory  of  to-day  only  one  is  men- 
tioned— a  small  street  off  King  Street, 
near  the  centre  of  the  city.  There  is  also 
a  Gas  Street  at  Radcliffe,  six  miles  north 
of  Manchester.  This  last  street  is,  I  think, 
close  to  the  works  of  the  Radcliffe  and 
Pilkington  Gas  Company. 

W.  H.  PINCHBECK. 

MR.  DENNIS  AND  '  THE  CONSCIOUS  LOVERS' 
(11  S.  viii.  288). — For  Benjamin  Victor 
(d.  1778),  theatrical  manager  and  writer, 
who  began  life  as  a  barber  "  within  the 
liberties  of  Drury  Lane,:?  see  '  D.N.B.,' 
Iviii.  302.  He  defended,  in  '  An  Epistle 
to  Sir  Richard  Steele  '  (two  editions,  1722), 
Steele's  play  of  '  The  Conscious  Lovers  ' 
against  the  attacks  of  John  Dennis. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

"TRANSEPT"  (11  S.  viii.  287).— No 
mediaeval  Latin  transeptum  or  transseptum 
occurs  in  Ducange's  '  Glossarium  Mediae  et 
Infimse  Latinitatis,'  although  Darmesteter- 
Hatzfeld-Thomas  in  their  '  Dictionnaire 
general  de  la  Langue  francaise  '  (1895-1900) 
recognize  the  French  transept  as  "  emprunte 
de  1'angl.  transept,  qui  est  le  bas  lat.  trans- 
septum,"  literally,  "  enceinte  trarisversale,"  a 
new  term  admitted,  not  before  1878,  among 


the  words  of  the  '  Dictionnaire  de  1'Aca- 
demie  fran9aise.'  The  proper  architectural 
equivalent  of  Engl.  and  French  transept  in 
German  is  Querhaus  or  Querschiff,  "  einer 
Kirche,  wodurch  sie  die  Kreuzform  erhalt  " 
(cf.  H.  Otte's  '  Archaologisches  Worterbuch,' 
8vo,  Leipz.,  1857,  pp.  268).  But  Transept 
has  also  been  adopted  from  French  and 
English  in  German  as  a  technical  term  of 
the  same  meaning.  In  Italian  it  is  rendered 
by  navata  laterale ;  in  Spanish  by  nave 
transversal,  crucero ;  in  Portuguese  by 
cruzeiro  de  igreja  (i.e.,  cross  of  a  church). 

H.  KREBS. 
Oxford. 

RALPH  BEILBY  (11  S.  viii.  290). — Mac- 
kenzie, in  his  'History  of  Newcastle,'  p.  582, 
says  : — 

"  Another  [son],  named  William  [Beilby],  ac- 
quired a  knowledge  of  enamelling ....  His  enamels 
upon  glass  at  Newcastle  were  most  exquisitely 
beautiful,  and  justly  excited  the  admiration  of 
all  the  nobility  and  gentry  in  the  neighbourhood." 

Thomas  Bewick,  in  his  '  Autobiography,' 
wrote  of  Ralph  Beilby  that 

"  he  also  undertook  the  engraving  of  arms,  crests, 
and  cyphers  on  silver,  and  nearly  every  kind  of 
job  from  the  silversmiths  ;  also  engraving  bills 
of  exchange,  bank-notes,  invoices,  account-heads, 
and  cards.  These  last  he  executed  as  well  as  did 
most  of  the  engravers  of  the  time,  but  what  he 
excelled  in  was  ornamental  silver  engraving.  In 
this,  as  far  as  I  am  able  to  judge,  he  was  one  of 
the  best  in  the  kingdom." 

Richard  Welford,  in  his  *  Men  of  Mark 
'twixt  Tyne  and  Tweed,'  1895,  i.  227,  says 
that 

"  Richard,  the  eldest  son  [of  William  Beilby], 
had  served  an  apprenticeship  to  a  die-sinker,  or 
seal  engraver,  at  Birmingham  ;  W'illiam,  the 
second  son,  had  learned  enamelling  and  painting 
at  the  same  place  ;  Ralph,  who  was  a  skilful 
musician,  had  been  brought  up  to  his  father's 
trade  of  a  silversmith  and  jeweller,  and  had  ac- 
quired the  art  of  seal-cutting  from  Richard." 

If  MR.  QUARRELL  has  any  paintings  011 
glass  by  a  Beilby,  they  are  probably  the 
work  of  William,  not  of  his  brother  Ralph 
Beilby.  BROWNMOOB. 

"THE  FIVE  WOUNDS"  (11  S.  viii.  107, 
176,  217,  236).— The  Passionswappen  noted 
on  p.  177  impel  reference  to  Miss  Underbill's 
fine  article  '  The  Fountain  of  Life :  an 
Iconographical  Study,'  in  The  Burlington 
Magazine,  1910,  vol.  xvii.  pp.  99-109.  The 
group  of  pictures  therein  set  out  and 
described  represents  the  whole  Catholic 
dogma  of  Grace.  A  far  less  fortunate 
attempt  appears  in  the  vestibule  of  the 
principal  Ritualistic  church  here,  where 
the  horizontal  bar  of  a  cross  is  labelled 


338 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  OCT.  25, 1913. 


"  Grace,"  and  is  fed  by  blood  from,  the  Five 
Wounds  ;  this  blood  flows  down  the  long 
red  upright  of  the  cross  to  its  base,  to  which 
are  attached  seven  common  faucets,  each 
marked  as  one  of  the  seven  sacraments. 
There  is  a  vast  contrast  between  such  an 
emblem  as  a  faucet  and  the  heart  which 
each  penitent  sinner,  in  Miss  Underbill's 
pictures,  holds  up  to  catch  some  of  the 
redeeming  blood.  Can  any  prototype  be 
suggested  for  the  cruder  representation  ? 

ROCKINGHAM. 

Boston,  Mass. 

MAEKYATE  (11  S.  viii.  188,  253).— As  a 
gloss  on  the  word  yate=gate  it  may  be  of 
interest  to  note  that  the  east  window  of 
Long  Buckby  Church,  Northamptonshire, 
contains  a  shield  of  arms  bearing  the  canting 
charge  of  three  gates.  This  refers  to  the 
late  Rev.  Canon  C.  A.  Yate,  Vicar  of  Long 
Buckby  1856-79.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

"  MISTER  "  AS  A  SURNAME  (11  S.  viii.  209, 
278). — The  following  excerpts  are  at  the 
references  given  : — 

(Gentleman's  Magazine,  Jnly,  1797.  Ecclesiastical 
Preferments.  Rev.  Samuel  Wright  Mister,  M.A., 
Little  Rollright  living,  co.  Oxford. 

Ibid.,  November,  1805.  Marriages.  Nov.  19,  at 
Worcester,  the  Rev.  Sam'  Mister,  B.D.,  Fellow  of 
St.  John's  College.  Oxford,  to  the  only  daughter 
of  the  late  Lieut. -Col.  De  La  Motte,  of  Batsford, 
co.  Glouc. 

Annual  Register,  1841,  342-52.  Contains  a  full 
account  of  the  trial  and  conviction  of  Josiah 
Misters,  on  23  March,  1841,  for  wounding  one 
Mackreth  at  "  The  Angel  Inn,"  Ludlow,  Salop,  on 
20  August,  1840. 

W.  B.  H. 


0tt 


Anthony  Trollope  :  his  Work,  Associates,  and 
Literary  Originals.  By  T.  H.  S.  Escott.  (John 
Lane.) 

MR.  ESCOTT  approached  the  task  of  writing  an 
account  of  Anthony  Trollope's  life  and  work  with 
some  unusual  advantages.  Not  only  was  he  well 
acquainted  with  the  subject  of  the  biography,  and 
with  many  of  his  friends  and  associates,  but  he  had 
been  supplied  by  Trollope  himself  with  a  number 
of  important  particulars  directly  intended  for  the 
use  to  which  they  have  here  been  put. 

Trollope  is  presented  in  these  pages  as  a  some- 
what remote,  a  somewhat  elusive  figure—  an  effect 
perhaps  of  the  absence  of  letters,  and  the  almost 
equal  absence  of  direct  quotations  from  his  conver- 
sation or  private  opinions.  We  see  him  in  relation 
to  his  mother,  in  relation  to  his  official  work,  in 
relation  bo  his  books,  but  some  last  touch  of  actuality 
is  wanting  to  make  this  portrait  live  —  painstaking, 
detailed,  and  interesting  though  it  be.  No  very 
thoroughgoing  criticism  of  the  novels  is  attempted, 


but  the  plots  of  several  of  them  are  given  in  a  full 
outline,  and  we  must  confess  that  we  regretted  this, 
as  distracting  one's  attention  from  their  author 
without  any  compensating  advantage. 

The  best  parts  of  the  book,  on  the  whole,  are 
those  which  describe  Trollope's  activities  as  a 
Post-Office  official,  and  give  examples  of  the  way  in 
which  he  gathered  the  materials  he  employed  in 
his  writings.  His  observation  was  scientific  in  its 
accuracy  and  range,  as  also  in  its  rapid,  practised 
estimation  of  detail.  His  position  in  life  brought 
him  into  contact  with  a  great  number  and  variety  of 
his  fellow-creatures,  whom  he  often  saw  on  special 
occasions,  favourable  for  making  mental  notes  of 
peculiarities.  Besides  this  he  evidently  possessed  the 
temperament  which  evokes  genuine  self-expression 
from  other  people,  whether  in  the  way  of  liking  or 
disliking.  And  he  had,  both  in  dealing  with  prac- 
tical affairs  and  in  literary  construction,  all  the 
advantages  which  can  be  derived  from  an  unbending 
adherence  to  tradition  —  from  a  strong  feeling  for 
the  framework,  the  articulation,  so  to  put  it,  of 
society  as  distinct  from  its  more  fluid  and  ostensibly 
more  vital  constituents. 

Mr.  Escott  has  a  good  deal  that  is  particularly 
welcome  to  tell  us  of  Trollope  as  a  sportsman,  and  of 
Trollope  as  surveyor,  administrator,  and  traveller, 
and  again  of  Trollope  as  a  politician,  giving  not  only 
general  description,  but  pleasant  instances  of  his 
achievements.  Thus  to  take  one  small  example,  he 
tells  how  it  was  Trollope  who  reported  on  the  useful- 
ness of  roadside  letter-boxes  as  employed  in  France, 
and  advised  their  introduction  in  England.  His 
suggestion  was  experimented  with  in  Jersey,  where, 
on  a  spot  chosen  by  him  at  St.  Heliers,  the  first  pillar- 
box  was  set  up  in  1853. 

The  life  is  followed  by  an  excellent  bibliography 
of  first  editions,  compiled  by  Margaret  Lavington, 
with  notes  drawn  from  Trollope's  autobiography 
and  from  information  supplied  by  his  son.  There 
is  added  a  list  of  biographical  articles  on  Anthony 
Trollope  from  Poole's  '  Index'. 

A  Plea  for  the  Study  of  the  Classics.  By  Alex, 
Leeper,  LL.D.  (Melbourne,  Melville  &  Mullen.) 
WE  are  glad  to  have  this  Inaugural  Lecture  of  the 
Classical  Association  of  Victoria,  delivered  by  Dr. 
Leeper  as  the  first  President.  He  brings  forward 
for  his  view  many  authorities.  The  late  James 
Adam  supplies  the  arguments  familiar  to  believers 
in  a  liberal  education,  while  the  man  in  the  street 
who  seeks  the  means  to  get  on  in  a  financial  sense 
is  confronted  with  American  professors  and  Ger- 
man men  of  science.  They  are  surely  up-to-date, 
and  they  recognize  in  Latin  an  instrument  which 
improves  school  discipline,  and  gives  elder  students 
powers  of  expression  in  their  own  language  un- 
known to  their  non  -  classical  competitors.  The 
world  of  science  to-day  loses  much  of  its  due  effect 
because  its  practitioners  seldom  write  clearly  and 
logically.  The  world  of  letters  is  full  of  idle 
verbosity  and  untidy  thinking,  defects  which  would 
be  sensibly  reduced  by  a  training  in  Latin  prose. 
In  the  world  of  business  lucidity  and  precision  are 
equally  valuable,  and  we  are  not  surprised  to  find 
an  appointment  in  one  of  the  largest  Manchester 
firms  given  to  a  man  who  knew  no  bookkeeping, 
but  was  a  good  Greek  scholar. 

The  curse  of  the  classics  is  pedantry ;  but  Dr. 
Leeper  has  nothing  of  that;  his  discourse  is  easy 
in  style,  and,  though  unrevised,  in  no  way  lacks 
clearness. 


ii  s.  viii.  OCT.  25,  i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


339 


WE  have  before  us  half-a-dozen  of  the  new 
numbers  of  Messrs.  Jack's  "  People's  Books." 
One  or  two  of  them  count  among  the  best  of  the 
series.  We  should  put  at  the  head  of  this  par- 
ticular handful  Mr.  J.  A.  Hill's  Spiritualism.  It 
is  richer  in  matter  than  in  words,  and  the  words 
are  simple,  straightforward,  and  clear — both  good 
points  in  work  of  this  order.  The  case  for 
Spiritualism  is  put  fairly,  and  the  stories  which 
illustrate  it  are  well  chosen  and  numerous.  The 
history  of  this  long  and  obstinate  search  into  the 
world  beyond  our  ken  is  told  in  a  slight,  but  for 
its  pvirpose  sufficient  outline.  Another  excellent 
little  volume  is  Prof.  Herford's  Goethe,  the  more 
to  be  praised  because  the  task  of  writing  a  brief 
life,  much  more  a  brief  general  criticism,  of  Goethe 
is  a  singularly  ungrateful  one.  Of  few  poets,  it 
would  seem,  does  one  find  oneself  more  constantly 
revising  one's  judgment  ;  yet  to  do  this  fruitfully 
one  must  certainly  begin  with  an  attitude  of 
sympathy  and  admiration,  and,  if  it  falls  to  one 
to  introduce  other  people  to  him  for  the  first 
time,  induce  them  also  to  begin  so.  But  to  write 
in  that  sense  without  redundance  or  ambiguity 
is  a  difficult  matter  for  one  who  has  gone  through 
the  gamut  of  changes  with  regard  to  his  estimate 
of  the  poet.  Dr.  Herford  seems  to  us  to  have 
grappled  with  the  difficulty  admirably.  We  do 
not  understand  on  what  principle  some  of  the 
verses  quoted  are  translated,  some  left  in  German. 
For  Mr.  Lindsay's  Kant,  again,  we  have  almost 
nothing  but  praise.  We  would  merely  have 
wished  that  the  chapter  on  '  The  Idea  of  Criticism  ' 
had  been  expanded — even  at  the  expense  of  the 
rest ;  for,  while  we  think  it  is  impossible  to 
convey,  within  these  few  pages  and  to  the  kind 
of  reader  for  whom  these  books  are  intended, 
any  satisfactory  idea  of  the  content  of  Kant's 
philosophy,  that  which  differentiates  it  from 
former  philosophies  seems  both  more  capable  of 
quite  easy  popular  treatment,  and,  provided 
it  is  done  at  sufficient  length,  more  likely  to  fix 
itself  in  the  reader's  mind.  The  Crusades,  by 
Mr.  M.  M.  C.  Calthrop,  is  another  good  piece  of 
work,  though,  in  common  with  every  other 
popular  account  of  the  Crusades  that  we  have 
come  across,  it  is  overloaded  with  minute  detail, 
and  drags  rather  heavily  after  the  romantic 
exploits  of  the  first  three  Crusades  are  done  with. 
To  beginners  some  kind  of  chart  or  table  of  dates 
and  events  would  probably,  have  been  welcome. 
Mr.  S.  L.  Bensusan's  book  on  Coleridge  is  an 
inadequate  study,  in  which  too  much  space  is 
occupied  by  lamentation  over  the  poet's  defects, 
and  too  little  by  facts.  It  is  surely  a  pity  to 
ignore  him  altogether  as  a  metaphysician  ;  and, 
again,  a  pity,  at  this  time  of  day,  to  offer  such 
almost  childishly  shallow  remarks  about  his 
poetry  as  we  find  here.  Mr.  C.  W.  Valentine's 
treatise  on  The  Experimental  Psychology  of 
Beauty  deals  with  a  subject  that  is  at  once  obscure 
and  fascinating.  It  is  chiefly — and  we  like  it 
greatly  the  better  for  that — a  record  of  experi- 
ments. The  chapters  on  *  Beauty  of  Form  '  and 
'  Beauty  of  Balance  and  Symmetry '  struck  us 
a?  the  best  part  of  the  book. 


MRS.  FRANCES  ROSE-TROUP  sends  us  the  fol- 
lowing : — 

"  May  I  call  the  attention  of  your  readers  to  the 
fact  that  the  volume  which  is  now  advertised  as 
about  to  be  published  is  not  my  book,  '  Ottery 


St.  Mary :  its  Manor  arid  Church,'  which  was- 
mentioned  in  several  publications  last  spring,  but 
an  entirely  different  volume  with  a  similar  title  ? 

"It  will  be  some  time  before  my  book  can  be 
issued,  as  the  material  contained  'in  over  three 
hundred  unpublished  documents  must  be  carefully 
considered,  especially  as  some  of  these  throw  fresh 
light  on  vexed  questions  of  manor  customs  and  land 
tenure.  This  work  cannot  be  satisfactorily  accom- 
plished in  a  moment,  so  I  am  compelled  to  postpone 
its  publication  a  little  longer." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — OCTOBER. 

MESSRS.  BROWNE  &  BROWNE,  of  Newcastle-on- 
Tyne,send  us  a  Catalogue  (No.  107)  of  1,160  items, 
some  of  which  are  decidedly  attractive.  Thus  they 
have  George  Wither's  'Collection  of  Emblems,. 
Ancient  and  Moderne  :  Quickened  with  Metrical! 
Illustrations,  both  Morall  and  Divine,  and  disposed 
into  Lotteries,'  1635,  having  the  frontispiece  by 
Will  Marshall,  with  the  "  preposition"  and  Payne's 
portrait  of  the  author,  30Z.  For  40Z.  they  offer  a 
complete  set  of  the  Waverley  Novels — 74  volumes  in- 
all,  and  all  first  editions  with  the  exception  of 
*  Waverley,'  which  is  a  second  edition.  A  black- 
letter  folio  containing  '  Actes  made  at  a  Parliament, 
begun  and  holden  at  Westminster  the  21st  day  of 
October,  in  the  second  and  third  year  of  the  reign 
of  our  Lorde  and  Lady  Philip  and  Mary,'  is  to  be 
had  for  4Z.  4-s.,  and  for  the  same  price  there  is 
a  similar  folio  of  the  Acts  made  'Anno  XXL 
Henrici  Octavi.'  A  particularly  good  item  is  a 
copy  of  George  Fox's  '  A  Battle-Door  for  Teachers 
and  Professors  to  Learn  Singular  and  Plural '  in  the 
first  edition— the  full  collation  of  57  sheets  on  114: 
leaves,  having  the  leaf  of  Errata  and  the  additional 
slip  correcting  errors  later  discovered,  as  well  as 
yet  another  slip,  pasted  on  the  verso  of  the  last 
leaf,  signed  G.  i.,  and  relating  to  the  Pope's  pride 
in  using  "  You  to  one  " — 1660,  151.  We  may  also- 
mention  Surtees's  'Durham,'  in  5  vols.,  1816-52, 
30^.;  'Les  Cris  de  Paris,'  44  coloured  lithographs 
by  Delpech  after  Vernet,  c.  1810, 101. ;  Ackermann's 
'  History  of  the  University  of  Cambridge,'  2  vols., 
with  the  coloured  plates,  1815,  251.  ;  a  first  edition 
of  Jarvis's  translation  of  '  Don  Quixote,'  with  the 
series  of  plates  by  Vandergucht  after  Vanderbank,. 
1742,  and  a  copy  of  Shelton's  translation  of  the 
same  work,  1652,  both  4Z.  4-s.  ;  Lilford's  'Coloured 
Figures  of  the  Birds  of  the  British  Islands,'  7  vols., 
containing  421  plates,  60Z.;and  '  The  Remembrancer, 
or  Impartial  Repository  of  Public  Events,'  from 
1775  to  1782,  with  an  additional  volume  of  Prior 
Documents,  making  15  vols.  in  all,  illustrated  with 
maps  and  plans,  and  covering  the  whole  of  the 
American  War,  30/. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS  have  sent  us  their  Catalogue 
No.  308 — a  list  of  rare  books,  in  which  the  most 
considerable  item  is  a  manuscript  Bible  in  French. 
This  is  fifteenth-century  work,  in  gothic  letters, 
on  771  leaves  of  vellum,  bound  in  3  vols.  It 
has  197  large  miniatures,  202  large  ornamental 
initials,  as  well  as  other  decorations  and  fine 
borders,  of  which  the  four  illustrations  given  in 
the  Catalogue  are,  in  themselves,  enough  to  attest 
the  unusual  beauty  and  interest.  The  text  is  the 
"  des  Moulins  "  version  from  the  Latin,  dating 
from  the  end  of  the  thirteenth  century.  The 
price  asked  for  this  work  is  3,500Z.  There  are 
several  other  MSS.  offered  here,  much  inferior 


340 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vm.  OCT.  25,  im. 


in  price,  but  scarcely  inferior  in  interest  :  thus 
there  is  Chaucer's  '  Tractatus  Astrolabii,'  the 
work  of  a  fifteenth-century  English  scribe  (1417- 
1433),  a  copy  which  is  inscribed  on  the  first 
page  "  Codex  iste  attinet  magistro  Willielmo 
Mason  in  utroque  Jure  Do.,"  in  a  fifteenth-century 
hand,  and  which  belonged  later  to  Sir  Kenelm 
Digby,  who  has  inserted  a  note  to  the  effect  that 
it  was  given  him  by  Robert  Abbdy,  105Z.  Another 
fifteenth-century  French  work  of  unusual  attrac- 
tiveness is  a  small  illuminated  MS.,  on  11  leaves 
of  vellum  (2  7/16  in. x 2  in.),  of  the  '  Officium 
Sancte  Crucis,'  which  from  its  inscription  "  Exi- 
guum  Munus  Cum  det  tibi  pauper  amicus,  Accipito 
placide,"  is  thought  to  have  been  a  present  from 
the  scribe  of  the  convent  to  a  pupil  who  was 
leaving.  This  book,  small  as  it  is,  contains 
7  miniatures,  each  full  page,  and  it  is  enclosed 
in  a  morocco  case  inlaid  with  jewels  by  Sangorski 
&  Sutcliffe,  125L  Of  two  beautiful  '  Horaj,'  also 
fifteenth-century  work,  the  more  interesting  is  by 
a  Flemish  scribe,  and  has  14  very  small  and  un- 
usually fine  miniatures,  185Z.  The  following, 
among  many  others,  are  also  worth  notice  :  a 
fifteenth-century  "  Eusebius  Pamphilus  :  '  De 
Evangelica  Praeparatione,'  Latinum  ex  Grseco 
traducta  per  Georgium  Trapezuntium,"  Italian 
script  in  roman  letters,  121.  10s.  ;  a  '  Hugo  of 
St.  Victor  '  of  the  thirteenth  century,  in  gothic 
letters  with  five  fine  illuminated  initials,  63Z.  ; 
and  a  thirteenth-century  '  Testamentum  Novum 
Latinum,'  by  a  German  scribe,  in  gothic  cha- 
racter, in  which  the  decorations  show  some- 
thing of  Byzantine  influence,  151.  Nor  must  we 
omit  a  curious  English  medical  MS.  of  the  four- 
teenth century,  done  in  gothic  letters,  having 
illuminated  initials,  and  comprising  seven  separate 
treatises,  84Z.  For  160Z.  is  offered  a  '  Psalteriu 
Horas  Canonicas  CS,tare,'  printed  in  gothic  cha- 
racters in  red  and  black  upon  vellum — a  unique 
production,  it  appears,  which  bears  as  colophon, 
"  Completum  est  in  Oppidp  Delphensi  per  me 
Oornelium  Henrici  Calcotipum,  anno  1530." 
The  Catalogue  gives  a  long  and  unusually  inter- 
esting collection  of  Dickens  items,  worth  a  sepa- 
rate study  ;  a  good  copy  of  the  first  edition  of 
Florio's  '  Montaigne,'  1603, 151.  ;  a  first  edition  of 
Lewis  Carroll's  '  Through  the  Looking-  Glass,'  with 
27  of  the  original  proofs  of  the  illustrations  having 
on  them  Tenniel's  autograph  corrections  and  direc- 
tions to  the  engraver,  together  with  three  of 
Tenniel's  letters,  1872,  125Z.  ;  and  a  copy  of 
Matthew  Arnold's  prize  poem  '  Alaric  at  Rome,' 
1840,  651. 

MESSRS.  E.  PARSONS  send  us  an  unusually 
interesting  Catalogue,  delightfully  illustrated,  in 
which  are  described  many  books  formerly  in  the 
Huth  Library.  A  very  notable  example  is  '  Le 
Livre  de  1'Ecclesiaste  [et  Le  Cantique  du  Roy 
Salomon]  de  la  main  d'Esther  Anglois,  Francoise,' 
a  book  already  well  known  to  collectors  as  one  of 
the  finest  works  of  this  calligraphist,  executed 
apparently  for  Madame  de  Rohan.  This  is  in  a 
binding  by  Clovis  Eve,  and  is  offered  for  265L 
We  may  mention  next  a  Catalogue  by  Frank 
Newbolt  of  Frank  Brangwyn's  Etched  Work, 
having  four  original  etchings  and  46  facsimiles 
of  etchings  and  drawings,  1908,  23L  The 
"  editio  prima  "  of  the  '  Chronicon  Nuremberg- 
ense  ' — a  good  copy — is  offered  for  26  guineas. 
A  very  attractive  item,  of  which  the  price  is 
55  guineas,  is  Reinhard's  '  Collection  de  Costumes 


Suisses  des  XXII.  Cantons,'  being  46  coloured 
aquatint  plates  of  figures,  with  backgrounds  cha- 
racteristic of  the  several  cantons  :  Birmann  et 
Huber,  a  Basle,  1819.  From  the  Huth  Library 
again  come  Etterlyn's  '  Kronica  von  der  Loblicheii 
Eydtgnoschaf  t . .  . .'  "in  der  loblichen  statt  Basel 
von  Michael  Furtter  Getruckt,"  in  large  gothic 
block  letters  with  27  fine  woodcuts  (1507,  55 
guineas)  ;  Sigismondo  Fanti's  '  Triompho  di 
Fortuna,'  "  Impresso  in  la  incJita  Citta  di  Venegia 
per  Agostin  da  Portese  " — a  book  on  fortune-telling, 
engraved  almost  throughout  on  wood,  and  con- 
taining a  great  number  of  portraits  in  the  cuts 
(1527,  55  guineas),  and  the  story  of  Fierabras 
the  giant  "  newlich  ausz  Frantzosicher  sprach  in 
Teusch  gebracht,"  printed  by  Rodler  "  zu  Siemern" 
(1533,  50  guineas).  There  is  the  Huth  copy,  too — 
offered  for  105Z. — of  the  '  Heldenbuch,'  a  collection 
of  old  German  poetry,  of  which  this,  printed  at 
Hagenau  in  1509,  would  appear  to  be  the  third 
edition.  A  very  beautiful  '  Horae,'  a  late 
fifteenth-century  French  MS.,  containing  34  large 
miniatures  and  much  other  fine  decoration,  and 
thought  to  have  belonged  to  Marie  de  M^dicis,  is 
offered  for  475Z.  An  interesting  item  is  a  collec- 
tion of  330  original  drawings  in  Indian  ink  and 
water-colour,  by  William  Farington  (Commander 
in  the  Royal  Navy),  of  boats,  ships,  and  other 
craft  of  all  nations  (1809,  40?.).  Nor  must  we 
omit  to  mention  a  complete  set  of  Turner's  '  Liber 
Studiorum,'  to  be  had  for  60  guineas. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chance.y 
Lane,  E.C. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  u  ith  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDUM.  —  A  nte,  p.  291,  col.  2,  s.v.  'Pan- 
thera,'  for  "VySPJ  DH  read  TJJVn  DHH. 


MR.  FIELDING  -  HALL  thanks  T.  S.  0.  for  his 
answer  at  p.  318,  and  has  no  doubt  the  quotation 
is  what  he  was  seeking. 

VERA  is  much  obliged  to  MR.  A.  R.  BAYLEY  [for 
answ«r  to  query. 

MR.  BURTON  GREEN.—  Forwarded. 


ii  S.VIIL  NOV.  1,1913.1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


341 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  1,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  201. 

NOTES :— Bishop  Richard  of  Bury's  Library,  341— 'The 
Freeman's  Journal,1  344— Wellington  at  Eton— "Orra"— 
A  Book  that  belonged  to  Robert  Burton— Superstition 
concerning  Hares— The  Great  Storm  of  1703— Numbers  in 
History,  346— Superstition  in  the  Twentieth  Century— 
The  Earliest  Mention  of  an  Aerial  Post,  347. 

•QUERIES  :— "  Traps  "— Galiarbus,  Duke  of  Arabia— St. 
Ann  and  Wells,  347— Churchwardens'  Accounts,  Saffron 
Walden  —  Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted  —  Anthony 
Marsh,  Clockmaker— Sir  George  Wright  of  Richmond— 
The  Model  of  Waterloo— Name  of  Durham— Jackson's 
Tower,  348— References  Wanted— Glasgow  Cross— Dr. 
Thomas  Lawrence  of  Bath— Duchess  of  Bolton— The 
Royal  Arms — Land's  End,  Cornwall — Songs  in  Lamb's 
•Memoirs,'  349  — 'The  Triumphs  of  Faith' —  "Castill 
Jordeyn "— Mentelli,  the  Hungarian  Diogenes— Maids  of 
Honour  under  the  Stuarts — Bowles  and  Watts— Kerrie 
Arms  —  "  SS  "— Hamlett,  Profile  Artist— "  Patience  "  as 
a  Surname — "Libro  pergameni,"  350. 

REPLIES:— 'Memoirs  of  Sir  J.  Langham,  Baronet,'  351— 
Heart- Burial  in  Niches  in  Church  Walls,  352— "Jong- 
heer"— White  Horses,  353— Robert  Andrews— The  Queen 
of  Candy  —  Highlanders  at  Quebec,  354  —  Webster's 
'Duchess  of  Malfi '— Dhona— St.  Vedast's  Clock,  355— 
"  Gas  "  as  a  Street- Name— Heraldic  Quarterings— "  Tran- 
scendental "—  Lady  Hamilton's  Grave  — ' '  Trailbaston," 
356  —  Simon  de  Montfort  and  Lewes  —  Schoolboys  in 
Thackeray— Sir  Samuel  White  Baker— Colour  of  Liveries, 
357— Rings  with  a  Death's  Head— Paulet  of  Eddington 
—Choir  Balance:  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor— W. 
Murdoch— "Angelina  Gushington,"  358. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:— The  'New  English  Dictionary'— 
"  Bonn's  Popular  Library  "— '  The  Edinburgh  Review  '— 
'  The  Quarterly  Review.' 

^Notices  to  Correspondents. 


BISHOP    RICHARD    OF    BURY'S 
LIBRARY. 

THE  '  Philobiblon '  of  this  book -loving 
prelate,  completed  just  fifteen  months 
before  his  death  in  1345,  "  stands,"  accord- 
ing to  Dean  Kitchin  ('  Seven  Sages  of  Dur- 
ham,' p.  53),  "  still  pre-eminent  as  the  first 
English  attempt  at  an  account  of  libraries 
and  books,"  and  "  was  brought  to  light," 
states  Burton  ('  The  Book-Hunter,'  p.  199), 
"  from  an  older  obscure  edition  by  the  scholar- 
printer  Badius  Ascensixis,  and  was  the  first  fruit 
of  his  press  when  he  set  it  up  in  Paris  in  the  year 
1499.  An  English  translation  of  it  was  pub- 
lished in  1832." 

The  "  older  obscure  edition  "  was  possibly 
either  that  of  Cologne  in  1473  (the  first 
•edition),  or  that  by  Hust  at  Spires  in  1483  ; 


the  "  English  translation  "  was,  of  course, 
by  J.  Bellingham  Inglis  ;  but  there  were 
other  issues — by  Jean  Petit  in  1500,  by 
Thomas  James  at  Oxford  in  1599,  at  Leipzig 
in  1574,  and  by  Cocheris  at  Paris  in  1856. 
Further,  an  American  edition  of  Inglis's 
version  was  issued  in  Albany  in  1861,  and 
E.  C.  Thomas  edited  and  translated  it  in 
1888  (see  '  D.1SLB.'),  and  enumerates  one  or 
two  additional  editions. 

My  purpose  here  is  not  to  discuss  the  very 
inconclusive  arguments  against  De  Bury's 
authorship,  but  to  deal  with  a  reference 
in  the  '  Philobiblon  '  to  a  catalogue  of  its 
author's  library,  which,  says  Dean  Kitchin 
(/.«.,  pp.  57-9), 

"  apparently  was  never  made.  At  the  close  of 
this  most  striking  book  we  find  three  chapters  on 
Bury's  intention  in  making  this  great  collection 
of  MSS.  It  is  one  of  the  saddest  mishaps  that 
no  catalogue  or  description  of  them  exists  ;  it 
\yould  have  added  much  to  our  knowledge  of  the 
literature  of  the  mediaeval  world.  The  MSS. 
never  went  as  a  group  of  literary  treasures  to 
Oxford,  though  here  and  there  one  or  other  of 
them  may  have  found  a  refuge  in  the  capacious 
bosom  of  the  Bodleian  Library." 

Of  one  lot,  however,  that  formed  part  of  De 
Bury's  "  great  collection,"  the  Dean  himself 
supplies  a  brief  but  interesting  inventory 
(p.  43).  The  Abbot  of  St.  Alban's,  covetous 
of  a  certain  pre-eminence  which  was  at  the 
Bishop's  disposal, 

"  approached  Bury,  then  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Seal, 
with  a  handsome  gift  of  MSS.  from  the  monastic 
library.  These  were  a  Terence,  a  Virgil,  a  Quin- 
tilian,  and  a  work  by  St.  Jerome  ;  and  he  also 
persuaded  the  reluctant  brethren  to  let  Bury 
buy  with  fifty  pieces  of  silver  thirty  from  among 
their  best  MSS.  One  of  these  books,  a  work 
by  John  of  Salisbury,  is  in  the  British  Museum — 
a  fine  large  work,  and  on  the  first  page  of  it  we 
can  read  a  note  which  gives  the  whole  tale  of  its 
migration  and  return :  '  This  book  wrote  my 
lord  Symon,  Abbot  of  St.  Alban's  ;  and  it  was 
afterwards  sold  to  Richard  of  Bury,  Bishop  of 
Durham,  and  after  his  death  bought  back  by 
Michael  Mentmore,  then  Abbot,  from  the  exe- 
cutors of  that  bishop  in  1346.'  "* 


*  The  original  "  note,"  as  given  by  E.  C. 
Thomas  in  his  edition  of  the  '  Philobiblon  ' 
(1888),  is  as  follows  :  "  Hunc  libruni  venditum 
Domino  Bichardo  de  Bury  Episcopo  Dunelmensi 
emit  Michael  Abbas  Sancti*  Albani  ab  executoribus 
praedicti  Episcopi  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  CCC°XLV° 
circa  purificationem  Beatse  Virginis."  Either 
Mr.  Thomas  or  the  Dean  has  copied  the  date 
wrongly ;  and  the  latter  has  certainly  mis- 
transcribed the  dates  both  of  the  day  and  year 
of  the  completion  of  the  '  Philobiblon.'  "  The 
colophon,"  he  says,  "  with  which  the  book  closes, 
tells  us  that  it  was  not  completed  till  the  14th  of 
January  in  the  year  1345  ;  this  was  just  there 
months  before  his  death,  which  came  on  the  14th 


342 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


Although  any  attempt  to  expand  mate- 
rially this  meagre  list,  by  endeavouring 
to  locate  such  contents  of  this  whilom 
"  great  collection  "  as  still  exist,  may  seem 
futile,  it  is  yet  possible  to  present  partial, 
if  not  plenary  additions  thereto. 

"  It  would  have  been  a  pleasant  thing  [observes 
Burton  again]  to  look  upon  the  actual  collection 
of  manuscripts  which  awakened  so  much  recorded 
zeal  and  tenderness  in  the  great  ecclesiastic  of 
five  hundred  years  ago  ;  but  in  later  troubles 
they  became  dispersed,  and  all  that  seems  to  be 
known  of  their  whereabouts  is,  that  some  of  them 
are  in  the  library  of  Balliol." — P.  203. 

It  is  clear  from  the  above  that  three  points 
are  gained  in  this  investigation  :  a  surmise 
as  to  the  Bodleian,  and  two  statements 
regarding  the  B.M.  and  Balliol.  Let  me 
examine  their  worth  in  the  further  light  of 
either  corroborative  or  adverse  criticism. 

I  take  the  Bodleian  first.  Bishop  Creigh- 
ton  writes  in  the  '  D.N.B.'  : — 

"  Richard  de  Bury's  library  at  Oxford  was 
dispersed  at  the  dissolution  of  the  monasteries, 
when  Durham  College  shared  the  fate  of  the 
monastic  foundation  to  which  it  was  annexed. 
Some  of  the  books  went  to  the  Bodleian,  some  to 
Balliol  College,  and  some  to  Dr.  George  Owen 
of  Godstow,  who  purchased  Durham  College  from 
Edward  VI.  (Camden,  'Brit.,'  1772,  p.  310)." 

Camden's  words  (Cough's  edition,  1806) 
are  : — 

"  The  Bishop  at  his  death,  1345,  left  his  volu- 
minous library  to  this  college  [Durham,  Oxford], 
. . .  .At  the  dissolution  some  of  the  books  of  this 
admirable  collection  were  removed  to  the  Public 
Library,  some  to  Balliol  College,  and  some  came  to 
Dr.  George  Owen,  physician  of  Godstow,  who 
bought  the  said  College  of  Edward  VI." 

These  passages,  while  confirming  two  prior 
points,  advance  the  inquiry  by  two  others  : 
Dr.  Owen  and  the  Oxford  Public  Library. 
There  is  yet  another  from  Edward  Edwards's 
"  Memoirs  of  Libraries  '  (1859,  vol.  i.  p.  586), 
written,  curiously  enough,  in  the  city  in 
which  I  write  and  in  which  the  author's 
library  is  housed  (Free  Reference  Library) : — 

"  Trinity  library  [Oxford]  occupies  the  same 
building  which  formerly  contained  the  books 

of  April  in  that  year  "  (p.  58).  What  the  "  colo- 
phon "  says  is  :  "  Completus  est  autem  tractatus 
iste  in  manerio  nostro  de  Aukeland  xxiiij"  die 
Januarii  Anno  Domini  Millesimo  trecentesimo 
quadra  gesimo  quarto  ?etatis  nostrse  quinquagesimo 
octavo  precise  complete,  pontificatus  vero  nostri 
anno  undecimo  finiente."  The  work  was  there- 
fore completed  not  three  but  fifteen  months 
before  its  author's  death.  The  mistake  is  all 
the  more  singular  since  the  year  is  in  letters,  not 
numerals,  and  "  quarto  "  is  certainly  not  "quinto." 
Once  again,  it  is  good  to  verify  quotations  1 
"  My  lord  Symon "  was  Abbot  from  1167  to 
1183. 


given  by  Richard  of  Bury  to  the  scholars  of  this 
house — then  called  Durham  College,  for  themselves,, 
and  for  the  students  of  the  University  at  large. 
None  of  the  gifts  of  the  author  of  '  Philobiblon  ' 
are  now  to  be  seen  in  their  original  abode.  Some 
were  early  removed  to  Duke  Humphrey's  Library,. 

and  shared  its  fate A  few  are  said  to  be  still 

preserved  in  the  Library  of  Balliol  (Gough,  addi- 
tions to  Camden's  '  Britannia,'  ii.  23)." 

It  has  always  been  a  puzzle  to  me  why 
these  good  authors — Kitchin,  Burton,  Ed- 
wards— did  not  spare  themselves  (and  their 
readers)  their  unsatisfactory  and  roundabout 
"  may  have,"  "  seems  to  be,"  and  "  said  to 
be  "  by  the  purchase  of  a  possible  certainty 
through  the  penny  post.  The  expenditure 
of  time  and  trouble  involved  would  have 
been  infinitesimal  compared  with  the  com- 
pleteness that  would  have  accrued  to  their 
utterances.  I  submit,  therefore,  an  attempt 
to  remedy,  even  thus  late  in  the  day,  a 
defect  that  should  have  been  rectified  half 
a  century  ago.  Here  are  the  tabulated 
results  of  my  quest,  for  which  I  am  much 
beholden  to  the  courtesy  of  the  gentlemen 
named. 

A.  The  Bodleian. — Mr.  F.  Madan  writes 
under  date  19  July  : — 

"  It  was  E.  C.  Thomas  who,  in  his  edition  of  the 
'  Philobiblon,'  showed  that  Richard  de  Bury 
neither  sent  a  library  to  Oxford,  nor  (probably) 
had  a  library  at  the  time  of  his  death  to  send. 
We  ourselves  possess  only  one  MS.  which  belonged 
to  him,  namely,  Bodleian  MS.  Laud  Misc.  363 
(Latin  theological  pieces  by  St.  Anselm  and  others ). 
We  once  also  possessed  the  original  Episcopal 
Register  of  Bishop  Bury — 1338-42,  but  in  1820 
we  restored  it  to  Durham !  Dean  Kitchin's 
'  may  have  '  need  not  be  taken  to  imply  that 
anything  *  probably  did.'  Coxe's  Catalogue  of 
the  College  MSS.  (at  Oxford)  does  not  show 
any  which  belonged  to  Bury,  but  the  Librarian  of 
Balliol  might  be  able  to  write  with  authority  on 
the  point,  about  his  own  MSS." 

I  add  some  further  words  of  Thomas's 
which,  together  with  those  above,  call  for 
a  word  of  comment  : — 

"  The  traditional  account  of  the  library  is 
that  the  Bishop's  books  were  sent  in  his  life- 
time or  after  his  death  to  the  house  of  the  Durham 
Benedictines  at  Oxford,  and  there  remained  until 
the  dissolution  of  the  College  by  Henry  VIII., 
when  they  were  dispersed,  some  going  into  Duke 
Humphrey's  (the  University)  Library,  others  to 
Balliol  College,  and  the  remainder  passing  into 
the  hands  of  Dr.  George  Owen,  who  purchased 
the  site  of  the  dissolved  College.  That  a  library 
belonging  to  the  College  was  then  dispersed  is 
probable  enough,  but  it  is  far  from  clear  that  it 
contained  any  of  De  Bury's  books  (Gutch's 
'  Wood,'  ii.)." 

The  location  of  the  two  Bodleian  MSS., 
while  it  confirms  the  surmise  and  statements 
recorded  above,  seems  to  me  to  justify  "  the 
traditional  account  "  of  at  least  an  indirect 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  i,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


343 


transmission  of  some,  if  not  all,  of  De  Bury's 
books  to  Durham  College  at  Oxford,  and 
in  consequence  it  is  pretty  clear  that  its 
library  did  contain  some  of  the  said  books, 
which,  in  spite  of  their  dispersion,  remained 
in  Oxford.  And  as  to  Mr.  Thomas's  other, 
equally  confident,  opinion  that  the  Bishop 
probably  had  no  library  at  the  time  of  his 
death  to  bequeath  to  Oxford,  it  is  certain, 
from  the  catalogue  alluded  to  in  his  '  Philo- 
biblon,'  that  he  had  one  at  least  fifteen 
months  before  that  event.  Presumptio  stat 
then  that,  until  more  positive  evidence  to 
the  contrary  than  Mr.  Thomas's  negative 
assumption  be  forthcoming,  Bishop  de  Bury 
was  in  actual  possession  of  his  unique 
library  when  he  died.  Had  Mr.  Thomas 
taken  these  facts  into  consideration  in  his 
study  of  the  case,  his  otherwise  excellent 
edition  of  De  Bury's  gre*at  work  would  nofc 
have  been  marred — as  in  my  view  it  is — 
by  such  offhand  theories.  De  Bury's  pro- 
visional, though  unfulfilled  legacy  was  in 
many  respects  curiously  similar  to  that  of 
Mr.  Gladstone  to  St.  DenioPs,  Hawarden. 

B.  Balliol    College.— From     Mr.     F.     H. 
James,  Sub -Librarian,   I  received  the  sub- 
joined, dated  30  July  : — 

"  I  have  been  making  inquiries  in  various 
directions,  but  have  only  succeeded  in  eliciting 
information  of  a  negative  character.  There 
seems  to  be  no  trace  whatever  of  any  manuscripts 
given  by  Richard  of  Bury  being  at  present  in 
Balliol  Library.  Coxe  in  his  Catalogue  of  Oxford 
College  Manuscripts  does  not  mention  him  as 
being  a  donor  of  any  of  the  existing  MSS.  of 
Balliol.  The  only  MS.  of  which  he  would  posi- 
tively seem  to  be  the  donor  is  a  Laud  Misc.  MS. 
in  the  Bodleian,  of  which  you  already  seem  to 
have  information." 

This  is  authoritative,  and  for  the  time 
being  endows  the  over-positive  assertions 
of  Camden,  Burton,  Edwards,  and  Creighton 
with  a  negative  finality.  But  in  spite  of 
this  rebuff  and  of  Coxe's  silence  I  am  still 
sanguine  enough  to  believe  that  there  is 
more  in  the  "  traditional  account "  that 
many  of  De  Bury's  MSS.  went  south  than 
Thomas  will  give  it  credit  for :  "  Quod 
volumus  facile  credimus."  Hence  this  fur- 
ther reply  to  my  importunity. 

C.  British    Museum. — On    30    July    also 
Mr.    J.    A.    Herbert   wrote    from    the    B.M. 
Department  of  Manuscripts  : — 

"  Royal  MS.  13  D.  IV.  (Works  of  John  of 
Salisbury)  belonged  to  Richard  de  Bury,  Bishop 
of  Durham  1333-45.  It  was  written  for  Simon, 
Abbot  of  St.  Alban's  1167-83  ;  and  after  Bury's 
death  (viz.,  in  Jan.-Feb.,  1345/6)  it  was  bought 
from  his  executors  by  Michael,  Abbot  of  St. 
Alban's  (1334-49).  We  have  another  MS.  from 
his  (Bury's)  library,  viz.,  Royal  89,  i.  ('  Tabula 


Originalium  S.  Scriptures,'  excerpts  from  classical, 

gatristic,  and  other  writers,  arranged  alpha - 
etically  under  headings  '  Abstinentia  '-'  Zelus  ' ).. 
It  was  written  for  him,  and  was  afterwards  pre- 
sented to  St.  Alban's  Abbey  by  Abbot  Michael, 
who  doubtless  bought  this  along  with  13  D.  IV. 
from  Bishop  Bury's  executors.  (Cf.  Walsingham, 
'  Gesta  Abbatum  Mon.  S.  Albani,'  Rolls  Series,, 
ii.  200)." 

While  this  passage  attests  the  location  of 
the  Simonean  deposit  in  the  B.M.,  it  ad- 
vances (in  MS.  Hoyal  89,  i.)  my  researches  a 
stage  further,  and  justifies  my  theory  as 
to  the  southward  migration  of  De  Bury's 
library.  Mr.  Herbert's  suggestion  re  Abbot 
Michael's  purchase  approaches  probability  ; 
but  his  date  of  Bishop  de  Bury's  death  (Jan.— 
Feb.,  1345/6)  does  not  synchronize  either 
in  month  or  year  with  that  of  Dean  Kitchin 
(14  April,  1345),  although  his  months  fit 
in  better  with  Abbot  Michael's  purchase  of 
the  B.M.  MS.  ("  circa  purificationem  Beatae 
Virginis,"  February,  1345). 

D.  Cathedral  Library,  Durham. — Lastly,, 
Mr.  E.  V.  Stocks  wrote  on  5  August  from  that 
library  : — 

"  You  will  find  full  information  about  Bishop 
de  Bury's  remains  (literary)  in  Vol.  119  of  the 
Surtees  Society's  publications,  which  Dean 
Kitchin  edited  in  1910.  -This  volume  gathers 
together  the  fragments  of  his  Register  from, 
various  sources  and  a  few  extracts  from  Lord 
Harlech's  MS.  at  Brogyntyn,  '  Liber  Episto- 
laris  quondam  domini  Ricardi  de  Bury '  ;  but 
I  believe  there  is  nothing  here  now  except  the 
Register  which  Mr.  Madan  speaks  of,  and  which 
is  in  the  Treasury." 

I  have  examined  the  Surtees  volume 
referred  to,  and  from  its  Preface  cull  the 
following,  which  will  fitly  complete  this  note 
by  finally  "  placing "  other  MSS.  of  De 
Bury's  library  : — 

"  His  [De  Bury's]  fine  collection  of  MSS.,  '  more 
than  all  the  bishops  of  England  possessed,'  was 
scattered  abroad.  It  has  been  stated  repeatedly 
but  wrongly  that  he  gave  or  left  them  to  the 
University  of  Oxford,  or  the  Durham  College 
there  ;  it  is  plain  that  they  never  found  their 
way  thither,  whatever  might  have  been  his 
wishes.  His  Episcopal  Register  seems  to  have 
perished,  for  of  the  eleven  and  a  half  years  of  his 
Episcopate  there  survive  only  two  fragments  : 
the  first  part  of  it,  a  copy  by  Dr.  Hunter  of  about 
three  months  (23rd  January  to  13th  April,  1343)  ; 
the  other  part  is  preserved  in  eight  folio  leaves, 
now  bound  up  with  Bishop  Hat/field's  Register 
in  the  Cathedral  Library  at  Durham  ;  it  runs 
from  12th  September, .  1343,  to  25th  May,  1344. 
The  grand  collection  of  documents  in  the  '  Regi- 
strum  Palatinum  Dunelmense  '  contains  also  a 
further  portion  of  Bury's  Register.  In  all,  about 
a  year  and  a  half  of  it  survives.  Bishop  Godwin 
('  Cat.  of  Bishops,'  1601)  says  of  Bury  that  he 
'  writ  many  things  not  yet"  perished.'  These, 
however,  excepting  the  '  Philobiblon,'  are  now 
lost.  The  *  Epistolae  Familiares '  and  the 


344 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


•*  Orationes  ad  Principes,'  formerly  attributed  to  him, 
were  only  collections  made  for  him  by  his  friends. 
tThis  is  also  true  of  the  very  interesting  *  Liber 
Epistolaris  quondam  Eichardi  de  Buri,  Episcopi 
Dunelm.,'  a  handy  volume  of  collections  with 
many  valuable  documents  in  it.  This  MS.  is  in 
the  library  of  Lord  Harlech  at  Brogyntyn,  a 
if  olio  MS.  in  excellent  condition.  As  it  was  made 
for  Bury,  it  respects  his  objection  against  costly 
illustrations.  The  MS.  was  probably  bought  on 
Bury's  death  by  the  monks  of  St.  Edmond's, 
Bury,  for  it  is  inscribed  (in  a  somewhat  later  hand) 
as  '  Liber  Monachorum  S.  Edmundi  Regis  et 
Martyris.' . . .  .Next,  in  a  series  of  five MSS.  in  the 
Durham  Treasury,  the  Cartuarium  Vetus,  and 
the  Cartuaria  in  four  volumes,  we  have  a 
collection  of  papers,  among  which  are  many 
connected  with  Bury,  giving  an  account  of  his 
visitation  of  the  Cathedral  Monastery,  &c.  It 
'is  clear  [as  I  agree  above]  that  his  MSS.,  when 
"the  '  Philobiblon  '  was  completed,  a  very  short 
time  before  the  Bishop's  death,  were  still  in  his 
•own  hands,  and  had  not  been  sent  off  to  Oxford. 
It  is  true  that  Dr.  Thomas  Kay  states  that  he 
saw  and  read  at  Durham  College,  near  the  end  of 
the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.,  a  copy  of  the  '  Philo- 
biblon,' which,  he  said,  had  been  given  to  the 
•College  by  Bury  himself :  '  Eundem  ipsum 
indubie  quern  ipsemet  bibliothecae  illi  vivus 
•contulerat.'  Yet  this  statement  may  have  been 
only  Dr.  Kay's  surmise,  or  it  is  quite  likely  that  a 
copy  of  the  work  might  have  been  made  in  Bishop 
JEIatfield's  days,  and  sent  by  him  to  the  College. 
....  Directly  Bishop  Bury  expired,  those  who 
had  lent  him  money  wished  to  get  what  they 
could  from  his  defenceless  body.  His  attendants 
ielped  themselves  to  what  they  could  find  about 
liim  ;  his  magnificent  robes,  and  his  still  more 
splendid  collection  of  MSS.,  and  all  his  other 
assets,  were  wanted  to  pay  off  his  debts .... 
'The  MSS.  seem  to  have  been  sold  for  what  they 
would  fetch.  We  learn  something  about  them 
from  an  interesting  transaction  described  by  M. 
Oocheris  ('  Notice  Litt£raire  '),  who  describes  the 
affair  with  a  kindly  severity :  '  Une  de  ces 
concessions,  si  Ton  peut  qualifier  par  un  terme 
aussi  seVere  le  resultat  de  ses  accommodements 
entre  le  ciel  et  sa  conscience.'  Thus  was  the 
fine  collection  of  MSS.  scattered  everywhere  :  a 
few  of  them  can  still  be  recognized  :  there  are 
some  at  the  British  Museum,  others  at  the  Bodleian 
at  Oxford  ;  probably  one  or  two  in  the  Cathedral 
Library  at  Durham.  ' 

This  Preface,  though  unsigned,  is  presumably 
by  Dean  Kit  chin,  who  edited  the  volume, 
and  if  so,  one  wonders  how  he  came  to  pen 
the  closing  limb  of  the  last  sentence,  seeing 
-that  he  could  easily,  as  Dean  of  Durham, 
have  obtained  certainty,  and  not  probability 
merely,  as  to  the  number,  if  not  the  authen- 
ticity, of  De  Bury's  MSS.  in  his  cathedral 
library. 

I  have  the  modest  assurance  that  this 
note  rectifies  the  omission,  and  that  it 
further  refutes  the  opening  statement  of 
the  Preface  that  De  Bury's  MSS.  never 
found  their  way  to  Oxford. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Ilectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 


'THE    FREEMAN'S    JOURNAL,' 

1763-1913. 
(See  ante,  p.  321.) 

DR.  GRAY  was  the  life  and  soul  of  the 
syndicate.  He  was  by  birth  a  Mayo  man, 
and  received  his  education  at  Trinity 
College,  Dublin,  where  he  was  brought 
into  close  contact  with  Catholic  and  Pro- 
testant young  men  of  liberal  tendencies. 
Though  he  acquired  distinction  in  the 
medical  profession,  he  followed  the  bent  of  his 
inclinations  towards  political  journalism,  and 
thus  acquired  control  of  The  Freeman.  He 
was  a  man  of  gracious  presence  and  charming 
personality,  and  the  paper  became  part 
and  parcel  of  himself,  for  its  policy  in  the 
past  had  thoroughly  recommended  itself  to 
him,  especially  the  active  share  it  had  taken 
in  the  cause  of  Catholic  Emancipation. 
He  shared  with  his  friend  O'Connell  the 
amazement  and  delight  felt  when  Peel,  on 
the  5th  of  March,  1829,  introduced  his  Bill, 
and  declared  that  the  credit  of  the  measure 

"  belongs  to  others,  and  not  to  me.  It  belongs 
to  Mr.  Fox,  to  Mr.  Grattan,  to  Mr.  Plunkett,  and 
to  an  illustrious  and  right  honourable  friend  of 
mine  who  is  now  no  more — George  Canning." 

The  Freeman  in  its  leader  on  the  18th  of 
April,  expresses  "  the  exultation  with  which 
the  passage  of  the  Act  through  its  final 
stages  was  learned  in  the  country." 

On  the  30th  of  April  of  the  following  year 
O'Connell  established  the  Society  of  the 
Friends  of  Ireland,  "  with  the  object  of 
obliterating  ancient  animosities  and  preparing 
the  way  for  Repeal."  This  was  immediately 
suppressed  by  proclamation.  O'Connell 
watched  his  opportunity  for  hitting  back, 
and  when  the  Government 

"  attempted  to  increase  the  revenue  at  the  ex- 
pense of  Ireland  by  assimilating  the  stamp 
duties,  he  in  June  sanctioned  a  run  for  gold  on 
the  Bank  of  Ireland." 

When  Melbourne  came  into  office  in  1835, 
a  compact  was  made  with  O'Connell  that 
he  would  suspend  the  Repeal  agitation,  and 
give  the  Government  "  every  fair  oppor- 
tunity of  passing  remedial  legislation,  and 
administering  the  law  on  the  principles  of 
justice  and  equality."  The  Lord  Lieutenant 
was  Lord  Mulgrave ;  the  Chief  Secretary, 
Lord  Morpeth,  afterwards  Earl  of  Carlisle  ; 
but  the  real  governor  of  the  country  was 
Thomas  Drummond,  the  Under-Secretary, 
who  came  to  Ireland  unknown. 

"  Mr.  R.  Barry  O'Brien,  the  author  of  '  Life  and 
Letters  of  Drummond,'  has  drawn  a  powerful 


ii s.  vin.  NOV.  LUIS.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


345 


picture  of  the  times,  and  of  the  wise,  strong,  just 
man  who  solved  the  problems  that  they  presented. 
It  is  like  a  rare  beam  of  sunshine  amid  the  dark- 
ness of  the  story  : — • 

"  *  Prior  to  his  arrival,  Ireland  was  the  scene  of 
political  agitation,  social  disorder,  and  religious 
feuds.  The  Orangemen,  irritated  and  alarmed 
at  the  emancipation  of  the  Catholics,  had  formed 
an  army  of  not  less  than  two  hundred  thousand 
men  to  uphold  the  prerogatives  of  the  dominant 
class.  Orange  processions  and  armed  demonstra- 
tions terrorized  Ulster,  and  overshadowed  the 

Executive   in  Dublin The   agrarian  war  raged 

with  wonted  fury,  faction  fights  disgraced  the 
land,  and  O'Connell  loudly  called  for  Repeal  of 
the  Union  as  the  only  remedy  for  the  country's 
ills.'" 

Drummond  was  equal  to  the  occasion.  He 
was  moved  by  the  miseries  of  the  people, 
and  "  Ireland  became  to  him  a  second  father- 
land." He  died  in  office,  "loved  and 
lamented  by  the  peopfe,  who  mourned  his 
loss  as  a  national  calamity." 

Another  man  whoss  influencB  for  good 
should  not  be  forgotten  is  Father  Mathew, 
the  Apostle  of  Temperance.  The  effect  of 
his  appeals  to  the  Irish  people  was  marvel- 
lous, and  the  country  was  profoundly  affected 
by  them.  His  work  and  influence  form  the 
topic  of  many  articles  which  appeared  in 
The  Freeman  in  the  early  part  of  1840. 

It  was  fortunate  that  a  man  like  Gray 
had  control  of  The  Freeman,  for  while  he 
was  devotedly  attached  to  O'Connell,  he 
was  not  prepared  to  follow  him  wherever 
he  might  lead.  Gray  was  a  man  of  peace, 
while  O'Connell  had  a  propensity  for 
quarrelling  with  his  friends.  His  attacks 
on  the  English  Press  ;  his  anger  with  The 
Times,  which  he  called  "  the  venal  lady  of 
the  Strand "  ;  and  his  defeating  a  con- 
spiracy of  London  journalists  not  to  report 
him,  were  natural ;  but  to  fall  out  with  his 
friends  on  the  Dublin  Press  was  to  show- 
ingratitude  and  forgetfulness  of  the  support 
he  had  received  from  them.  To  give  one 
instance : — 

"  When  Plunkett,  as  Attorney-General,  sought 
to  make  him  amenable  for  a  speech  concerning 
Bolivar,  the  insurgent  liberator  of  Spanish  lands 
in  South  America,  which  contained  a  very  obvious 
suggestion,  the  Dublin  men  stood  most  loyally 
by  him.  Mr.  Leache  of  The  Freeman's  Journal, 
who  had  reported  the  speech  as  printed,  refused 
to  swear  to  its  accuracy  without  consulting  his 
notebook,  which  by  some  mischance  had  been  lost, 
and  could  not  be  found.  Mr.  Elrington,  of  another 
paper,  would  only  say  that  he  had  gone  asleep 
during  O'Connell  s  speech,  being  tired  out  from 
overwork,  that  he  had  been  aroused  by  a  thump 
on  the  reporters'  table,  that  he  had  asked  what 
was  the  matter,  and  had  then  taken  down  the 
words  incriminated  at  the  dictation  of  a  third 
party — clearly  impossible  evidence." 


But  when  O'Connell  demanded  that  he- 
should  be  given  ten  or  fifteen  columns  at  a 
time,  the  reporters  revolted,  and  the  best 
compliment  he  had  for  them  was  a  public^ 
sneer  at  the  "  pack  of  nibbling  mice." 

O'Connell  made  it  a  practice  to  repeat 
many  of  his  speeches,  believing,  as  he  pro- 
tested, that  "  a  good  thing  could  not  be- 
said  too  often."  ~A  reporter  on  The  Free- 
man's Journal  once  took  advantage  of  this.. 
He  had  been  assigned  to  report  the  speech, 
of  O'Connell  at  some  annual  charity  dinner ,. 
but  had  forgotten  all  about  it.  Late  IIL 
the  evening  (too  late  to  report  the  speech); 
he  remembered  it,  and 

"  in  despair  turned  back  upon  O'Connell's  speech* 
of  the  previous  year,  which  he  promptly  cut  from  the  , 
file,  and  sent  to  the  printers'  room  with  an  orthodox 
introduction  and  ending.  He  was  immensely  grati- 
fied when  O'Connell  two  days  later  animadverted 
severely  upon  the  garbled  reports  of  his  speech  in  all 
the  other  papers,  and  advised  the  public  to  take- 
the  excellent  and  accurate  account  published  in 
The  Freeman'' s  Journal  as  the  true  and  only  correct 
version  of  his  words  !  " 

The  Freeman's  Journal  warmly  supported 
the  Repeal  movement,  and  records  that  on 
March  16th,  1843,  the  first  of  O'Connell's 
"  monster "  meetings  was  held  at  Trim ; 
while  at  one  on  the  15th  of  August,  held  or* 
the  Hill  of  Tara,  a  million  of  people,  it  is- 
estimated,  were  present.  But  great  trials 
were  coming  to  Ireland.  The  leading  article- 
in  The  Freeman's  Journal  on  New  Years- 
Day,  1848,  began  with  the  words  : — 

"  The  year  1847  opened  on  us  dark  and  lowering. 
Famine  stalked  through  the  land  at  noon,  and 
pestilence  brooded  over  it  in  the  night  season.  As 
the  year  advanced  the  darkness  thickened,  famine 
and  pestilence  became  more  exacting,  our  people- 
fell  before  them  by  thousands  and  tens  of 
thousands." 

In  1851  Gray  purchased  the  shares  of  hi» 
partners  in  the  paper,  and  became  sole  pro- 
prietor. At  that  time  Gavan  Duffy  was- 
proprietor  of  The  Nation,  Frederick  Lucas- 
of  The  Tablet,  and  John  Francis  Maguire  of 
The  Cork  Examiner.  At  the  general  election 
in  1852  Gray  put  up  for  Monaghan,  but^was 
defeated  "  by  the  landlords  "  ;  there  was, 
however,  a  majority  of  members  elected 
pledged  to  labour  for  the  recognition  of  the 
tenant's  fixity  of  tenure  whilst  he  paid  his 
rent. 

"  But  in  the  new  Independent  Party  the  old  gang 
called  '  the  Pope's  Brass  Band,' from  the  loudness 
\vith  which  it  proclaimed  its  Catholic  zeal,  was  to 
be  reckoned  with  :  it  could  not  be  trusted  or  thrust 
aside." 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

(To  be  continued.) 


346 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


WELLINGTON  AT  ETON.  —  A  discussion 
Tecently  took  place  in  The  Daily  Mail  as 
to  whether  the  Iron  Duke  was  ever  at  Eton, 
in  which  two  valued  correspondents  of 
*  N.  &  Q.,'  MB.  ROBERT  PIEBPOINT  and 
JVlB.  RICHARD  EDGCUMBE,  participated.  It 
was,  I  think,  conclusively  shown  by  these 
gentlemen  that  the  future  victor  of  Waterloo 
was  at  the  school  for  a  certain  period.  The 
other  day,  in  looking  over  the  Memoir 
of  John  Hookham  Frere,  the  diplomatist, 
translator  of  Aristophanes,  and  joint  author 
with  Canning  and  George  Ellis  of  the  poetry 
•of  The  Anti- Jacobin,  by  his  nephew  Sir 
Bartle  Frere,  which  forms  the  first  volume 
of  the  three-volume  edition  of  '  The  Works 
of  J.  H.  F.,'  I  came  across  the  following 
passage  (p.  16) : — 

"  Talking  of  one  of  his  brother  Edward's  earliest 
•reminiscences  of  Eton,  when  eighty  boys  were 
flogged  for  a  sort  of  barring-out,  and  among  them 
Mr.  Arthur  Wellesley,  afterwards  the  Iron  Duke, 
;he  said,  '  No  one  who  has  not  seen  it  can  estimate 
the  good  Eton  does  in  teaching  the  little  boys  of 
igreat  men  that  they  have  superiors.' " 

It  would  appear  from  Frere's  experience 
•that  Waterloo  was  won,  not  so  much  on 
the  playing-fields  as  on  the  swishing -block 
of  Eton.  No  boy  need  be  ashamed  to 
submit  to  a  punishment  that  the  Great  Duke 
underwent.  W.  F.  PBIDEAUX. 

"  OBRA." — The  following  early  instance  of 
this  difficult  word  escaped  the  readers  for 
the  '  N.E.D.,'  probably  for  the  simple 
reason  that  it  is  only  a  marginal  note  to 
the  'Proceedings  of  the  Kirk  Session  of 
•Stirling'  for  1  Dec.,  1597  : — 

"  Orray  Wemen. — The  quhilk  day  it  is  concludit 
and  ordeinit,  that  na  eldar  nor  diacun  suffir  ane 
singill  woman  that  never  lies  bein  mareit  to  dwell 
hir  allane  in  ane  hous  undelaited  to  the  sessioune 
of  the  kirk,  under  the  pane  of  vj*.  viijrf.  for  the 
iirst  fault,  and  x*.  for  the  secundjault."— '  Miscel- 
lany of  the  Maitland  Club,'  vol.  i.  [No.  25],  1840, 
p.  129. 

Q.  V. 

A     BOOK     THAT      BELONGED      TO     ROBERT 

BURTON.  (See  10  S.  viii.  326  ;  11  S.  i.  325  ; 
iv.  44;  v.  125.) — In  the  'Catalogue  of 
British  Topography,'  recently  issued  by 
Ellis  (=J.  J.  Holdsworth  and  G.  Smith), 
No.  440  is  a  copy  of  the  first  edition  (1622) 
of  William  Burton's  '  The  Description  of 
Leicestershire.'  It  is  said  to  have  belonged 
to  Robert  Burton,  and  to  have  been  "  given 
by  him  to  his  fellow  -  collegian  Richard 
Gardyner  of  Christ  Church,  whose  autograph 
inscription  is  on  the  title-page." 

For  the  life  of  Richard  Gardiner,  Canon  of 
€h.  Ch.  (1591-1670),  ssa  the  'D.N.B.'     As 


Deputy -Orator  he  delivered  an  oration  on 
29  May,  1620,  on  the  occasion  of  James  I. 
sending  a  copy  of  his  works  to  the  Bodleian 
Library.  He  compares  the  king  to  Ambrose 
and  Augustine,  and  declares  his  works  to  be 

Nocturna  versanda  manu,  versanda  diurna. 

Gardiner's  '  Specimen  Oratorium,' 
ed.  4,  1668,  p.  5. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

SUPERSTITION  CONCERNING  HARES  :  OC- 
CURRENCE IN  DORSET. — There  was  ,an  old 
prejudice  in  Dorset — widely  spread,  too, 
throughout  the  county  at  the  present  day — 
against  the  use  of  the  flesh  of  a  hare  for 
human  food.  It  arises  apparently  from  the 
well-known  superstition  that  witches  change 
themselves  into  the  form  of  hares. 

It  may  be  worth  while  to  recall  the 
passage  in  the  '  Topographia  Hibernica ' 
(Distinctio  II.,  cap.  xix.)  of  Giraldus  Cam- 
brensis  (A.D.  1147  to  about  1217),  who, 
writing  of  the  wonders  and  miracles  of 
Ireland,  states  that  it  was  an  old  and  yet 
common  complaint  that  certain  witches  in 
Wales,  as  well  as  in  Scotland  and  in  Ireland, 
changed  themselves  into  the  form  of  hares, 
and  so,  with  less  likelihood  of  discovery, 
sucked  the  milk  of  cows.  The  passage  will 
be  found  on  p.  106  of  vol.  v.  of  the  works 
of  Giraldus  Cambrensis  (Rolls  Series, 
Longmans,  1867). 

JAS.  M.  J.  FLETCHER. 

Wimborne  Minster  Vicarage. 

[See  1  S.  ii.  216, 315 ;  4  S.  viii.  23,  505  ;  5  S.  i.  427  ; 
ii.  14  ;  7  S.  viii.  449  ;  ix.  54,  133-1 

THE  GREAT  STORM  OF  1703. — 

"24  April,  1704.— Our  church  is  out  of  Repair 
occasioned  by  the  late  Dreadfull  Storme,  but  now 
aboute  repaireing." — Oxon  Archd.  Papers,  Bodleian 
Library :  Presentation  by  Churchwardens  of  Long 
Wittenham,  Berks. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

NUMBERS  IN  HISTORY. — Prof.  Hans  Del- 
briick  of  the  University  of  Berlin  delivered 
two  lectures  with  this  title  at  University 
College,  London,  on  Monday,  October  6th,  and 
the  following  day.  In  the  first  he  treated  of 
the  manner  in  which  "  the  Greeks  defeated 
the  Persians,  the  Romans  conquered  the 
world,  the  Teutons  overthrew  the  Roman 
Empire,  and  William  the  Norman  took 
possession  of  England."  He  remarked  on 
the  likeness  between  the  battles  in  which  ths 
Swiss  conquered  Charles  the  Bold  and  the 
battles  in  which  the  Greeks  overcame 
the  Persians.  We  see  aftsr  an  interval  of 
2,000  years  exactly  the  same  weapons  and 
the  same  political  institutions  fighting  each 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


347 


•other.  On  the  one  side  was  a  great  war 
lord,  with  his  knights  and  bowmen ;  on 
the  other,  citizens  and  peasants,  republicans 
with  arms  for  hand-to-hand  fighting;  and 
in  both  cases  the  latter  had  the  victory 
over  the  former.  Although,  he  said, 
'*  our  historical  knowledge  of  the  battles  of  Mara- 
thon and  Platsea  was  of  little  trustworthiness, 
modern  geography  and  maps  gave  the  most 
exact  pictures  of  the  countries  in  which  the 
struggles  took  place." 

As  regards  numbers,  Prof.  Delbriick 
said  : — 

"  If  it  was  so  difficult  to  move  100,000  men,  with 
the  aid  available,  led  by  such  a  man  as  Moltke 
all  the  reports  we  had  received  of  similar  armies 
in  olden  times,  of  the  Assyrians,  Persians,  Gauls 
Huns,  or  Germans,  were  struck  out  of  history. 
How  could  Attila  have  led  700,000  men  from 
Germany  over  the  Rhine  into  France  to  the  Plain 
of  Chalons,  if  Moltke  moved  500,000  with  such 
difficulty  over  the  same  road  ?  The  view  of  the 
army  movements  of  1870  gave  a  common  stand- 
ard of  measure  for  the  movements  of  armies  in  far 
remoter  times." 

The  Professor  then  described  the  enormous 
difficulties  which  attended  the  feeding  of 
the  army  of  200,000  which  besieged  Metz, 
and  pointed  out  that  "  Herodotus  stated 
exactly  that  5,100,000  men  was  the  strength 
of  the  army  of  Xerxes." 

"  Seldom  in  these  2,500  years  had  this  number 
been  doubted,  though,  if  it  were  true,  one  might 
calculate  that,  marching  through  paths  often 
very  narrow  between  the  mountains,  the  last  man 
would  only  have  left  Susa  beyond  the  Tigris 
when  the  first  arrived  before  Thermopylae.  The 
conclusion  he  arrived  at  from  geographical  and 
other  reasons  was  that  in  fact  the  Greeks  were 
stronger  in  number  than  the  Persians." 

N.  I.  H. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  THE  TWENTIETH  CEN- 
TURY.— The  following  cutting  is  from  The 
Morning  Post  of  6  Octobsr  :— 

"  To  meet  the  views  of  superstitious  people, 
the  Harrow  Council  have  decided  in  future  to 
substitute  '  12A  '  for  '  13  '  in  the  numbering  of 

houses." 

It  is  rather  astonishing  that  the  present  year 
is  not  referred  to  as  1912A. 

ST.  SWJTHIN. 

THE  EARLIEST  MENTION  OF  AN  AERIAL 
POST. — In  The  Rambler  Magazine  for  1783 
there  is  a  caricature  plate  of  two  balloons 
in  the  air,  with  people  viewing  them.  One 
man  is  saying,  "  These  balloons  are  to  carry 
the  mails."  I  think  this  is  probably  the 
earliest  mention  of  an  aerial  post,  but  it  is, 
of  course,  possible  some  one  can  point  to 
an  older  one.  ARTHUR  W.  WATERS. 

Leamington  Spa. 


(gmws. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  TRAPS,"  in  the  colloquial  sense  of  "  per- 
sonal effects  that  the  owner  takes  with  him," 
is  known  to  us  only  as  a  nineteenth -century 
word,  apparently  at  first  dialectal.  At 
least  it  appears  in  the  '  Craven  Glossary,' 
1828,  explained  as  "  small  tools  or  imple- 
ments, always  used  in  the  plural  number, 
equivalent  to  the  classical  arma.  '  Gang 
an'  sam  up  thy  traps.'  '  In  John  Bull, 
1831,  7  Aug.  :  "No  one  thought  that  only 
three  days  after,  he  would  be  obliged  to 
pack  up  his  traps  and  be  off."  It  occurs 
several  times  in  Marryat's  '  Peter  Simple,' 
1833,  and  gradually  gets  into  respectable 
prose.  J.  Ball  in  '  Naturalist  in  South 
America,'  1887,  has  "  to  carry  some  of  the 
traps  with  which  a  botanist  is  usually  en- 
cumbered." 

Can  any  one  send  us  instances — dialectal, 
slang,  or  literary — earlier  than  1828  ?  Its 
origin  can,  of  course,  only  be  guessed. 
Some  have  thought  it  short  for  "  trappings  "  ; 
others  that  it  may  have  first  been  used  by 
trappers  or  poachers,  and  may  actually  be  the 
plural  of  "  trap  "  (a  snare  or  gin),  which 
came  in  course  of  time  to  be  generalized  as 
the  '  Craven  Glossary '  has  it.  But  no 
evidence  has  yet  been  found. 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

GALIARBUS,  DUKE  OF  ARABIA. — The  Eliza- 
bethan Club  of  Yale  University  proposes 
to  issue  a  reprint  of  the  copy  of  the  play 
of  'Common  Conditions'  (?  1576)  now  in 
its  possession.  Upon  the  title-page  of 
this  copy,  which  is  believed  to  be  unique, 
is  the  statement  that  the  work  is  "  drawne 
out  of  the  most  famous  historie  of  Galiarbus 
Duke  of  Arabia."  Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  information  regarding  *Galiarbus  ? 

C.  F.  TUCKER  BROOKE. 
Yale  University,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

ST.  ANN  AND  WELLS. — Can  any  one  give 
the  reason  why  St.  Ann,  the  reputed  mother 
of  the  Virgin  Mary,  is  traditionally  regarded 
as  the  patroness  of  wells,  to  whom  they  are 
dedicated  in  all  parts  of  England  ? 

A.  SMYTHE  PALMER. 
Hermon  Hill,  N.E. 


348 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  VIIL  KOV.  i,  1913. 


CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS,  1623-1756  : 
SAFFRON  WALDEN.  —  These  accounts  are 
still  preserved  in  the  church.  I  should  be 
glad  to  hear  of  similar  accounts  of  this 
period  which  have  been  published  with 
good  glossaries.  I  append  two  puzzling 
entries  which  some  reader  may  probably 
solve.  The  first  seems  to  refer  to  a  possible 
case  of  body -snatching  or  the  theft  of  a 
leaden  coffin.  Was  body-snatching  com- 
monly practised  at  this  date  ?  The  second 
mentions  an  "  Ordenance  of  Parliament." 
What  Ordinance  ? 

1639.  Recd  of  Mrs.  Swallow  widow,  late  wife 
of  Thos.  Swallow,  for  breaking  the  ground 
in  the  church  a  second  time  to  see 
whether  the  coffin  was  stolen  or  not  of  her 
husband 00  10  0 

1643.  Recd  of  John  Pam'ent  for  the  brasses 
that  weere  taken  of  the  graves  stones  by 
an  Ordenance  of  Parliament,  which  wayed 

7  score  18  Ib        02    19    0 

G.  MONTAGU  BENTON. 
Saffron  Walden,  Essex. 

AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED. — Will 
some  correspondent  kindly  correct  the 
following,  and  say  where  it  comes  from  ? 
I  am  told  it  is  a  translation  of  a  Scandi- 
navian poem  or  proverb  : — 

To  custom's  law  'tis  meet  to  bend  ; 

Seek  not  to in  things  uncommon  ; 

And  learn  thy O,  my  friend, 

In  the  sweet  pride  of  being  woman. 

J.  D. 

Camoys  Court,  Barcombe. 

How  early  can  the  following  lines  be 
found  ?  They  are  in  Kingsley's  *  Westward 
Ho  !  '  attributed  to  "  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1569,"  at  the  head  of  chap,  xxix.,  and  seem 
to  have  taken  Kingsley's  fancy,  as  the  first 
four  lines  are  also  quoted  in  the  preceding 
chapter : — 

The  daughter  of  debate 

That  discord  still  doth  sow 
Shall  reap  no  gain  where  former  rule 

Hath  taught  still  peace  to  grow. 
No  foreign  banish'd  wight 
Shall  anker  in  this  port ; 
Our  realm  it  brooks  no  strangers'  force  ; 
Let  them  elsewhere  resort. 

W.  B.  H, 

ANTHONY  MARSH,  CLOCKMAKER,  LONDON. 
— Can  any  reader  tell  me  the  date  when 
this  well-known  maker  of  clocks  began  his 
business,  and  where?  He  seems  to  have 
been  noted  for  the  delicacy  of  his  crafts- 
manship,  especially  for  his  manner  of  en- 
graving the  works  themselves.  I  recently 
examined  one  of  his  small  timepieces  which 
has  been  in  use  for  the  last  seventy  years 


and  more,  and  was  struck  with  the  beauty 
of  the  engraving  all  round  the  back  of  the 
clock,  where  no  eye  but  the  winder's  ever 
sees  it.  I  should  like  to  know  whether  h& 
holds  a  high  place  amongst  English  clock- 
makers.  FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 
23,  Unthank  Road,  Norwich. 

SIR  GEORGE  WRIGHT  OF  RICHMOND, 
SURREY. — Who  was  the  father  of  this  man  ? 
Sir  George  married  Dorothy  Farnham  at 
Richmond,  10  Aug.,  1597,  and  was  buried 
at  the  same  place,  25  Nov.,  1623.  He 
was  the  founder  of  the  almshouses  in  the 
town  known  as  Queen  Elizabeth's.  What 
relation  to  him  was  Sir  Robert  Wright  of 
Richmond,  whose  will  was  proved  1610  ? 
A.  STEPHENS  DYER, 

237,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

THE  MODEL  OF  WATERLOO.  —  In  the 
journal  of  an  English  officer  in  Canada, 
dated  1839,  is  the  following  entry  : — 

*'  I  must  go  home  to  Europe  this  year,  if  only  to 
see  the  '  Model  of  Waterloo '  and  the  *  Daguerro- 
type.'" 

What  was  the  Model  of  Waterloo  ?  and 
where  was  it  shown  ?  P.  D.  M. 

NAME  OF  DURHAM.  (See  US.  vi.  436.) — 
I  will  gladly  give  your  correspondent  at 
the  above  reference  any  details  he  may  care 
to  have  about  Admiral  Sir  Philip  Durham, 
whose  life  I  have,  and  whose  place,  Largo 
House,  on  the  coast  of  Fife,  I  know  well. 
The  Durham  s  of  Largo  were  a  junior  branch 
of  the  Durham  s  of  Grange,  and  in  the  male 
line  have  all  died  out.  I  am  very  anxious 
to  find  out  if  any  of  the  Durham  s  of  Grange, 
when  they  lost  their  property  about  1700, 
went  to  Ireland,  and  perhaps  your  corre- 
spondent, as  he  has  been  interested  in  the 
name,  may  know  this. 

JAMES  DURHAM. 

Cromer  Grange,  Norfolk. 

JACKSON'S  TOWER,  Henbury  Hundred, 
Gloucestershire,  2£  miles  N.W.  from  Bristol. 
— Can  any  reader  oblige  the  writer  with 
information  as  to  the  origin  of  this  name,  or 
give  any  reference  that  would  establish  the 
identity  of  the  family  indicated  ? 

In  1795  one  Josias  Jackson,  of  the  Rocks, 
St.  Vincent,  West  Indies,  was  a  colonial 
proprietor  and  merchant  of  Bristol.  He 
was  M.P.  for  Southampton  in  1807,  and  was 
a  brother  of  John  Mills  Jackson  of  Bristol, 
whose  daughter  married  in  1816  Col.  John 
Fane,  M.P.  for  Lyme  Regis,  a  grandson  of 
the  ninth  Earl  of  Westmorland. 

ROBERT  BARNEWALL  JACKSON. 

St.  Arvans,  The  Cliff,  Sandown,  I.W. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


349 


REFERENCES  WANTED. — 1.  Fielding  i 
*  Tom  Jones  '  mentions  a  song  sung  by  Sophi 
Western  to  her  harpsichord,  *  Old  Sir  Simor 
the  King.'  Can  any  reader  tell  me  where  i 
is  to  be  found  ?  I  have  been  told  that  i 
is  by  Ben  Jonson,  but  I  have  searched  un 
successfully  for  it. 

2.  What  play  of  Dryden's  contains  th 
stanza, 

How  happy  the  lover,  how  easy  his  chain  ? 

F.  ROSE. 
18,  Grosvenor  Place,  Bath. 

GLASGOW  CROSS  AND  DEFOE'S  'TOUR.' — 
In  Defoe's  '  Tour  through  the  Island  of  Grea 
Britain,'  8th  ed.,  "  with  great  additions  anc 
improvements,"  1778,  vol.  iv.  p.  118,  we  reac 
concerning  Glasgow  : — 

"Where  the  four  principal  streets  meet,  th. 
crossing  makes  a  very  spacious  market-place,  as 
may  be  easily  imagined,  since  the  streets  are  so 
large.  In  the  centre  stands  the  cross." 

In  '  Glasghu  Facies,'  1873,  i.  15,  a  quotation 
is  given  from  the  fifth  edition  of  the  '  Tour,' 
but  the  words  in  italics  are  omitted. 

I  should  like  to  know  whether  the  state- 
ment "  In  the  centre  stands  the  cross 
appears  in  the  first  edition,  and  in  which 
edition  they  were  first  omitted  (if  they  were 
omitted,  for  it  is  possible  the  quotation  in 
*  Glasghu  Facies  '  may  be  inaccurate).  Is 
anything  known  of  the  author  of  the  Scot- 
tish portion  of  the  *  Tour,'  if  he  was  not 
Defoe  ?  WILLIAM  GEORGE  BLACK. 

Ramoyle,  Dowanhill,  Glasgow. 

DR.  THOMAS  LAWRENCE,  BATH. — In  perus- 
ing Hay  ward's  '  Dr.  Johnson's  Mrs.  Thrale,' 
new  edition,  edited  by  J.  H.  Lobban,  pub- 
lished by  T.  N.  Foulis,  Edinburgh,  1910, 
p.  40,  I  find  a  reference  to  Dr.  Thomas 
Lawrence,  the  friend  and  physician  of 
Johnson.  I  am  inclined  to  believe  he  is 
identical  with  a  Thomas  Lawrance  who, 
according  to  a  distant  relative  of  mine, 
became  a  notable  surgeon  at  Bath.  He 
certainly  agrees  with  the  time  of  Thomas 
Lawrance  of  my  race,  whose  career  I  have 
been  unable  to  trace  satisfactorily.  The 
man  I  am  searching  for  was  the  second  son 
of  Charles  Lawrance  and  Margaret  Greig 
(relative  of  Grieg,  the  famous  composer), 
born  at  Lulenstone,  Rathen.  Aberdeenshire ; 
baptized  29  October,  1757,  before  witnesses, 
John  Birnie  and  William  Sutherland  (Rathen 
Baptismal  Register,  preserved  at  Register 
House,  Edinburgh). 

Can  any  reader  corroborate  or  upset  my 
theory  ?     ROBERT  MURDOCH  LAWRANCE. 
23,  Ashley  Road,  Aberdeen. 


DUCHESS  OF  BOLTON. — Can  any  reader 
give  the  dates  of  birth,  marriage,  and  death 
of  the  wife  of  the  fourth  Duke  ?  It  is 
stated  in  G.  E.  C.'s  *  Complete  Peerage ' 
and  elsewhere  that  Lord  Harry  Powlett 
(who  became  fourth  Duke  of  Bolton,  and 
died  in  1759)  married  Catherine,  dau.  of 
Charles  Parry  of  Oakfield,  Berks.  The 
parish  registers  of  Stratfield-Mortimer  and 
Sulhamstead  show  that  this  Catherine 
Parry  married,  14  April,  1737,  James 
Morgan,  Esq.,  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  that 
he  survived  her  until  September,  1771 ; 
therefore  she  could  not  have  married  the 
Duke  of  Bolton.  Is  it  possible  that  the 
Duchess  was  daughter  of  Francis  Parry  of 
Oakfield  2  G.  R.  B. 

THE  ROYAL  ARMS. — In  The  Common- 
wealth of  Australia  Gazette  (Saturday,  2  Aug., 
1913)  and  also  in  Supplement  to  the  Govern- 
ment Gazette  of  the  State  of  New  South 
Wales  (Wednesday,  20  Aug.,  1913)  appears 
an  illustration,  published  for  general  in- 
formation, described  as  'The  Royal  Arms, 
1911.'  In  The  New  South  Wales  Gazette  it 
is  accompanied  by  the  following  dispatch 
rom  the  Secretary  of  State  for  the  Colonies  : 

Downing  Street, 

20th  June,  1913. 

SIB, — I  have  the  honour  to  transmit  to  you  for 
he  information  of  your  Ministers  copies  of  the  new 
lesign  of  the  Royal  Arms,  which  has  been  approved 
>y  His  Majesty  the  King. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

L.  HARCOURT. 
Governor  Sir  Gerald  Strickland,  G.C.M.G.,  &c. 

In  what  way  does  this  design  differ 
leraldically  from  previous  designs  for  the 
Royal  Arms — say,  from  that  under  Royal 
/Varrant  issued  at  the  beginning  of  the 
eign  of  Queen  Victoria  ?  Its  differing 
rom  others  decoratively  can  hardly  be 
he  reason  for  its  publication. 

E.  WILSON  DOBBS. 

LAND'S  END,  CORNWALL. — This  English 
ame  has  always  seemed  to  me  unexpected 
n  this  district.  A  Celtic  scholar  has  sug- 
ested  that  it  is  Llan  sen,  and  connects  it 
dth  Sennen,  the  patronal  saint  of  the  parish 
rhere  it  stands.  Can  early  forms  of  the 
ame  be  traced  ?  What  is  the  earliest  refer- 
nce  for  the  present  form  ?  YGREC. 

SONGS  IN  LAMB'S  c  MEMOIRS.' — Where  can 
find    two    songs    mentioned    in    Charles 
,«amb's  '  Memoirs,'  viz.,  '  Water  parted  from 
Sea  '  and  '  In  Infancy  '  ?       MIRANDA. 


New  South  Wales, 
No.  105. 


350 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  i,  1913. 


'THE  TEIUMPHS  OF  FAITH.' — In  1766 
there  was  published  a  small  12mo  book  of 
364  pp.  entitled  '  The  Triumphs  of  Faith.' 
I  believe  it  was  published  anonymously, 
but  know  it  was  written  by  John  Bonar, 
then  a  student  in  the  Edinburgh  University. 
He  describes  it  as  an  account  of  the  power 
of  religion  upon  the  mind  in  sickness  and 
at  death,  exemplified  in  the  experience  of 
the  most  eminent  Christians  from  Stephen 
the  Martyr  down  to  Leland  and  Pearsal  and 
Jones  in  1766.  It  was  recommended  by 
Whitefield,  Romaine,  and  Madan. 

Apparently  there  was  an  edition  published 
in  Edinburgh  and  one  in  London.  The 
publishers  of  this  latter  edition  were  "  Dilly 
&  Keith."  I  do  not  know  the  publisher 
of  the  former.  I  cannot  find  a  copy  in  the 
British  Museum,  or  the  Advocates'  Library, 
or  the  Edinburgh  University  Library.  I 
am  anxious  to  see  a  copy,  and  if  possible  to 
possess  one.  HORATIUS  BONAR. 

3,  St.  Margaret's  Road,  Edinburgh. 

"  CASTILL  JORDEYN." — In  Cooke's  '  Visi- 
tation of  Herefordshire,'  1569,  p.  26,  is  a 
reference  to  the  marriage  of  "  Frauncis 
Downes  of  Lyttil  hyde  "  to  "  Elizabethe, 
doughter  of  William  Duke  of  Castill  Jordeyn 
('  Castill  in  Jordan,'  Harl.  1545)." 

Can  any  of  your  readers,  say  where 
"  Castill  Jordeyn  "  was,  and  what  is  known 
of  it  ?  The  name  seems  to  suggest  that  it 
may  have  been  situated  on  or  within  the 
Welsh  border.  Cf.  Castell  Collen,  the  Roman 
fortress  in  Mid-Wales  near  Llandrindod 
Wells,  the  present  subject  of  interesting 
excavations  described  in  The  Times  of 
1  Oct.  last.  D. 

MENTELLI,  THE  HUNGARIAN  DIOGENES. 
— During  the  latter  part  of  his  life  this 
eccentric  lived  in  the  Paris  Arsenal,  and 
was  accidentally  drowned  in  the  river 
about  Christmas,  1836.  An  obituary  of 
him  was  published  in  the  Temps  by  Charles 
Nodier,  the  librarian  of  the  Arsenal;  and 
"  an  English  traveller "  published  some 
particulars  about  him  in  The  New  Monthly 
Magazine  in  or  before  1827.  Could  any 
reader  kindly  supply  the  reference  to  the 
tetter  ?  L.  L.  K. 

MAIDS  OF  HONOUR  UNDER  THE  STUARTS. 
— Can  any  reader  give  the  name  of  any 
maids  of  honour  at  the  English  Court  when 
Sarah  Jennings,  afterwards  Duchess  of 
Marlborough,  was  in  attendance  on  Princess 
Anne  ?  What  was  the  Christian  name  of 
Miss  Price,  a  maid  of  honour  during  the 
reign  of  Charles  II.  ?  N.  L.  P 


BOWLES  AND  WATTS. — Shortly  after  the 
death  of  William  Lisle  Bowles  in  1850, 
Alaric  Watts  and  Dr.  J.  Bowles  began  a 
biography  of  him.  Apparently  they  gathered 
considerable  data ;  the  volume,  however, 
was  never  published.  Can  any  one  inform 
me  of  the  address  of  any  living  descendants 
of  either  Watts  or  Dr.  J.  Bowles,  or  state 
where  the  biographical  material  they 
gathered  is  now  to  be  found  ? 

GARLAND  GREEVER. 

49,  Wendell  Street,  Cambridge,  Mass. 

KERRIE  ARMS. — Can  any  of  your  corre- 
spondents tell  me  what  arms  were  borne  by 
the  Rev.  John  Kerrie,  Rector  of  Tredington, 
co.  Worcester  ?  He  married,  after  1672, 
Elizabeth  Peny stone,  subsequently  heiress 
to  her  brother  Sir  Fairmeadow  Penystone, 
who  died  in  1705  without  issue,  when  the 
baronetcy  became  extinct.  The  Kerries 
assumed  the  name  of  Penystone,  but  I 
cannot  find  what  arms  were  granted  to 
them,  and  I  want  to  know  what  arms  were 
borne  by  them  both  as  Kerries  and  as 
Peny  stones.  G.  J.  A. 

Kirklees  Park,  Brighouse. 

"  SS." — On  the  capital  of  a  late  fourteenth- 
or  early  fifteenth-century  pillar  at  the  west 
end  of  the  nave  of  Trinity  Church,  Coventry, 
is  a  small  shield  bearing  the  letters  "  SS." 
Is  this  a  merchant's  shield  bearing  the 
initials  of  the  donor  ?  Below  the  initials 
is  a  device  I  could  only  see  imperfectly,  but 
which  may  be  a  merchant's  mark.  Have 
the  letters  "  SS  "  any  significance  in  addi- 
tion to  the  monogram  badge  of  Henry  IV.  ? 
MARY  DORMER  HARRIS. 

HAMLETT,  PROFILE  ARTIST,  BATH  (THE 
END  OF  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY). — Are  any 
lists  extant  of  portraits  executed  by  hjm  ? 
I  want  to  identify  some  in  my  family. 

E.  E.  COPE. 
Finchamstead  Place,  Berks. 

"  PATIENCE  "  AS  A  SURNAME. — In  the 
fishing  village  of  Avoch,  Ross-shire,  Patience 
is  a  common  surname.  Can  any  of  your 
readers  say  if  this  surname  is  known  in  any 
other  part  of  the  country  ? 

WILLIAM  GRANT. 

"  LIBRO  PERGAMENI." — In  '  Baronia  de 
Kemeys,3  by  George  Owen,  the  Pembroke- 
shire historian,  reference  is  made  on  p.  26 
to  a  deed  between  John  Cole,  Lord  of 
Eweston,  and  Thomas  de  la  Roch ;  and 
again,  on  p.  27,  to  an  indenture  between 
Robert  de  Valle  and  Thos.  Warlagh.  Both 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


351 


of  these  deeds  are  stated  to  be  "  sans  date," 
but  would  probably  be  about  the  year  1270. 
Owen  quotes  his  authority  for  the  deeds  as 
"  libro  pergameni,"  fo.  66  and  fo.  50  respec- 
tively. As  the  words  merely  mean  "  parch- 
ment book,"  I  should  be  glad  to  know  its 
present  whereabouts.  Owen  would  seem 
to  have  consulted  records  then  lying  in  the 
Tower  of  London.  Can  any  one  tell  me 
if  this  "  libro  pergameni  "  is  now  in  the 
Record  Office  ?  and,  if  so,  what  is  the  full 
reference  ?  G.  H.  W. 


'MEMOIRS    OF    SIR    J.    LANGHAM, 
BARONET.' 

(11  S.  viii.  281.) 

ALTHOUGH  there  are  many  references  to 
Sir  John  Langham  in  contemporary  and 
other  books,  it  would  be  difficult  to  piece 
together  an  article  equal  in  interest  to  the 
attractive  character  -  sketch  which  MB. 
DOBKLL  has  unearthed  and  printed. 

John  Langham  was  the  son  of  Edward 
Langham  of  Guilsborough,  Northampton- 
shire. Richard,  son  of  Robert  Langham 
of  Cold  Ashby,  had  five  sons.  William,  his 
second  son,  was  Rector  of  Thurnby  ( North  - 
ants).  Edward  was  his  youngest  son,  and 
he  married  Anne,  daughter  of  John  West  of 
Cotton  End,  near  Northampton,  and  by  her 
was  father  of  Sir  John  Langham  (Kimber 
and  Johnson's  'Baronetage,'  1771,  vol.  ii. 
pp.  13-16).  Langham  became  Alderman  of 
Portsoken  Ward  11  Jan.,  1641/2.  He  was 
committed  to  Newgate  1  Feb.  for  refusing 
to  act,  but  discharged  on  taking  the  oath 
12  May,  1642.  He  became  Alderman  of 
Bishopsgate  Ward  29  Aug.,  1648,  but  was 
dismissed  as  being  of  too  Cavalier  an  influ- 
ence 7  April,  1649:  he  was  replaced  at  the 
Restoration,  1660.  Sheriff  of  London,  1642- 
1643.  M.P.  for  London,  1654;  for  South- 
wark,  1660-61.  Was  in  1660  one  of  the 
citizens  of  London  deputed  to  meet  the 
King  at  the  Hague,  where  he  (Langham) 
was  knighted  25  May,  1660.  Created  a 
baronet  7  June,  1660.  Earlier  he  had  been 
on  the  Committee  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany, 1626-7  and  1628-42.  Treasurer  of 
the  Levant  Company,  1632-4.  He  married 
before  1620  Mary,  sister  of  Sir  James  Bunce, 
first  baronet,  and  only  daughter  of  James 
Bunce  of  St.  Benet's.  Gracechurch,  citizen 
and  leatherseller.  By  her  he  had  fifteen 


children.  She  died  8  April,  1652,  aged  52. 
He  died  at  Crosby  House  13  May.  1671. 
His  will  is  P.C.C.  79  Duke,  dated  1  Nov., 
1670;  proved  21  June,  1671.  Both  he 
and  his  wife  are  buried  at  Cottesbrook, 
Northants. 

"  Upon  an  elegant  altar  monument  of  black  and 
white  marble,  in  the  middle  of  this  ile,  lie  the 
effigies  of  Sir  John  Langham  in  an  Alderman's 
gown,  and  of  his  lady  in  the  dress  of  the  times, 

their  heads  reposing  on  two  pillows On  the  west 

side  is  the  inscription  following : — 

Here  beneath  within  this  vault 
lie  the  bodies  of  Sir  John  Langham  of  Cottesbrook, 
Knt.  and  Bart.,  sometime  Alderman  of  London,  and 
of  Dame  Mary  his  wife,  the  onely  daughter  of 
James  Bunce  of  London.  Esq.  They  left  issue, 
besides  vui  children  who  dyed  in  their  youth 
unmarried,  Sir  James  Langham  of  Cottesbrook 
aforesaid,  Knt.  of  the  Bath ;  Anne  marryed  to  Sir 
Martin  Lumley  of  Essex,  Bart.  Rebecca  marryed  to 
Sir  Thomas  Lake  of  Middlesex,  Knt.  Sarah  marryed 
to  Sir  John  Husseyof  Lincolneshire,Bart.  The  said 
Sir  John  Langham  departed  this  life  on  the  xin 
day  of  May,  1671,  in  the  88th  year  of  his  age,  and 
Dame  Mary  on  the  8th  of  April,  1652,  aged  52  years." 
— Bridges,  *  Northamptonshire.' 

Cottesbrook  was  purchased  from  Martin 
Harvey  by  Sir  John  Langham  for  seventeen 
thousand  pounds  in  17  Charles  I.,  and  since 
then  the  family  has  lived  there.  The  pre- 
sent representative  is  Sir  Herbert  Langham, 
Bart.  There  is  an  illustration  of  the  house 
in  Bridges's  'Northamptonshire,'  vol.  i., 
facing  p.  554.  Sir  James  Langham,  the 
second  baronet  (son  of  Sir  John),  owned  the 
ground  upon  which  Langham  Place  and 
Langham  Street,  London,  are  built.  Bishop 
Burnet  said  that  Sir  John  Langham  was 

"  famed  for  his  readiness  of  speaking  florid  Latin, 
which  he  had  attained  to  a  degree  beyond  any  man 
of  the  age,  but  his  style  was  too  poetical  and  full 
of  epithets  and  figures." 

For  those  who  wish  to  pursue  the  matter 
further  I  will  add  a  bibliographical  note. 
'  The  Registers  of  St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,' 
edited  by  W.  Bruce  Bannerman,  1904 
(Harleian  Soc.),  contain  very  numerous 
and  interesting  references  to  Langham  and 
to  all  his  family.  J.  E.  Cox's  *  Annals  of 
St.  Helen's,  Bishopsgate,'  contains  a  short 
memoir  of  Sir  John  Langham  at  pp.  321-2, 
and  other  notes  as  well  (all  indexed).  Ac- 
counts of  Langham's  occupation  of  Crosby 
House  will  be  found  in  C.  W.  F.  Goss's 
'  Crosby  Hall,'  1908,  and  in  P.jNormftn  and 
W.  D.  Caroe's  'Crosby  Place,'  1908.  In 
'  The  Calendar  of  the  Committee  for  Com- 
pounding/ pt.  v.  p.  3272  (Record  Office), 
there  is  this  entry  : — 

"  29  August,  1650.  John  Langham  petitions  that 
in  1640  he  lent  3.000J.  to  the  late  Spencer,  Earl  of 
Northampton,  and  had  as  security  a  lease  for  99 


352 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  wo. 


years  of  Crosby  House  and  other  houses  and  ware- 
houses in  Bishopsgate  Street,  London,  at  a  pepper- 
corn rent,  the  lease  avoidable  on  repayment  ot  the 
3,OOOZ.  with  12  months'  interest.  This  failing,  in 
1642  he  lent  600Z.  more,"  &c. 

The  various  local  charities  in  Northampton- 
shire which  were  endowed  by  Langham  are 
fully  detailed,  and  in  a  most  interesting 
way,  in  the  Charity  Commissioners'  Reports, 
1825,  &e.  Those  for  Guilsborough  (includ- 
ing a  grammar  school)  are  given  in  vol.  xiii. 
p.  34,  and  those  for  Cottesbrook  in  vol.  xiv. 
p.  232.  Those  for  the  town  of  Northampton 
are  referred  to  in  Canon  Cox's  '  Records  of 
the  Borough  of  Northampton,'  vol.  ii. 
See  also  Bridges's  '  Northamptonshire,'  vol.  i. 
p.  557.  The  Rev.  A.  B.  Beaven's  '  Aldermen 
of  the  City  of  London,'  2  vols.,  has  much 
valuable  information  ;  also  Cokayne's  '  Ba- 
ronetage,' and  Kimber  and  Johnson's  *  Ba- 
ronetage '  as  well.  The  three  last-named 
books  are  the  best  authorities  of  any. 

The  arms  of  the  family  are  in  Fox-Davies's 
'  Armorial  Families,'  and  the  book-plate  of 
the  family  is  in  the  Franks  Collection. 
Wilford's  '  Memorials,'  1741,  contains  the 
"  characters  "'  of  Mary,  Lady  Langham,  and 
Ladv  Elizabeth  Langham.  Both  these  ladies 
were',  in  succession,  wives  of  Sir  James 
Langham,  who  was  the  eldest  son  of  John. 

There  is  a  funeral  sermon  by  Thomas 
Burroughes  upon  "  Mr.  John  Langham," 
a  nephew  of  the  subject  of  this  memoir. 
"  Mr.  John  Langham  "  was  an  infant 
prodigy  who  died  29  July,  1657,  at  5|  years. 
The  will  of  Samuel  Langham  is  in  Register 
Wootton  (printed).  He  was  a  brother  of 
Sir  John  Langham.  Simon  Ford  preached 
and  published  the  funeral  sermon  upon  Lady 
Elizabeth  Langham,  and  in  Hotten's  '  Topo- 
graphical Handbook'  there  is  mentioned 
another  pamphlet  of  a  melancholy  turn, 
'Triumph  over  Death,'  which  is  connected 
with  the  Langhams,  and  I  have  not  met  with 
it  elsewhere.  The  Catalogue  of  the  Thomason 
Tracts  has  references  to  a  few  pamphlets 
and  single  sheets  also  associated  with  the 
family.  A.  L.  HUMPHREYS. 

187,  Piccadilly,  W. 

I  have  been  deeply  interested  in  reading 
the  above  memoirs,  and  thank  MR.  BERTRAM 
DOBELL  for  giving  them  publicity  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 

I  received  part  of  my  education  as  a 
private  pupil  of  the  Rev.  Jonathan  Jones  at 
Guilsborough  Grammar  School,  founded  by 
Sir  John  Langham.  The  old  building  still 
exists.,  but  it  is  now  closed  as  an  educational 
establishment.  It  was  formerly  one  of  the 
best  -  known  schools  in  Mid  -  Northampton- 
shire. An  excellent  engraving  of  the  building 


appeared  in  The  Mirror  of  7  June,  1834. 
There  is  a  sundial  over  the  main  entrance 
bearing  the  following  motto  :  "  Fronts 
capillata  post  est  occasio  calva." 

The  Langham  family  held  estates  in 
London  and  Northamptonshire.  The  former, 
which  gives  a  name  to  a  well  -  known 
quarter  of  London,  was  sold  by  Sir  Herbert 
Langham,  twelfth  baronet.  Sir  Herbert  died 
13  Dec.,  1909,  and  in  September,  1911,  the 
Langham  estates  in  Northamptonshire,  com- 
prising Cottesbrooke  Hall  and  property  in 
fifteen  villages,  were  sold  by  auction. 

Some  interesting  Langham  notes  will  be 
found  in  Longman's  Magazine  for  January 
and  April,  1889.  The  subject  of  the  articles 
is  '  A  Queen-Anne  Pocket-Book.'  (See  9  S. 
ix.  62.)  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 


HEART-BURIAL  IN  NICHES  IN  CHURCH 
WALLS  (US.  viii.  289,  336). — Since  the  query 
as  above  headed  appeared,  I  find  there  is  a 
book  bearing  upon  this  subject,  '  Enshrined 
Hearts  of  Warriors  and  Illustrious  People/ 
by  Emily  Sophia  Hartshorne  (London, 
Robert  Hardwicke,  192,  Piccadilly,  1861). 
It  was  published  by  subscription,  and  the 
List  of  Subscribers  follows  the  '  Advertise- 
ment '  at  the  beginning.  The  Index  is  of 
the  names  of  persons  only,  and  not  of  places, 
which  detracts  from  its  usefulness.  Further, 
an  article  entitled  '  Heart-Bequests  '  is  to 
be  found  in  'The  Book  of  Days,'  ii.  414 
(1881). 

MR.  C.  WATSON  of  Wimbledon  wrote  to 
me  that  some  thirty  years  ago  he  was  shown 
a  heart,  apparently  resting  on  some  linen, 
let  into  a  pillar  in  St.  Mary's  Church,  Wood- 
ford,  Northants.  "  A  wooden  frame  with 
glass  covers  the  niche,  so  that  the  heart  is 
visible."  Upon  receipt  of  this  I  wrote  to 
the  Rector  of  Woodford  (the  REV.  S.  DAVID- 
SON),  who  replies  : — 

"Yes,  the  heart  is  still  in  my  church.  It  is 
enclosed  in  a  pillar  (one  of  the  northern  pillars  of 
the  aisle)  where  I  believe— but  do  not  know  its 
history — that  it  was  found.  Anyhow,  it  is  there 
now,  and  though  it  is  supposed  to  be  air-tight,  I  am 
afraid  it  is  not  so,  for  I  hear  it  is  dwindling 
away.  It  is  still  a  considerable  size." 

I  have  not  come  across  in  any  book  or 
journal  a  reference  to  this  Woodford  en- 
shrined heart,  so  that  the  information  is 
worth  recording  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  Perhaps  now 
some  further  information  on  this  interesting 
subject  may  reach  me. 

J.  HARRIS  STONE. 

Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  MS.]'      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


353 


Several  cases  of  heart-burial  in  walls  of 
churches  were  recorded  in  The  Church 
Times  in  1897.  I  may  mention  one  under 
the  north  window  of  the  north  transept  of 
Yaxley  Church,  near  Peterborough,  and 
another  in  a  pillar  on  the  north  side  of  the 
nave  of  Landbeach  Church,  near  Cambridge. 
In  1866  a  human  heart  was  discovered 
"  embedded  in  the  soffit  of  a  Transitional 
arch  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave "  of 
Woodford  Church,  Northamptonshire.  See 
Northamptonshire  Notes  and  Queries,  i.  75. 

To  the  list  of  references  to  heart-burial 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  may  be  added  8  S.  iii.  83,  138, 
193,  276  ;  vii.  516  ;  9  S.  ii.  106  ;  xii.  307, 
434.  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Last  August  I  saw  a  monument  in  Nar- 
borough  Church,  Norfolk  (between  King's 
Lynn  and  Swaffham),  which  may  record  a 
case  of  heart-burial.  In  the  north  wall  of 
the  sanctuary,  about  7  ft.  from  the  ground, 
is  a  small  niche  containing  the  demi-figure 
of  a  lady  holding  a  heart.  It  commemo- 
rates a  member  of  the  Narborough  family 
who,  it  is  said,  died  in  1293,  and  ordered 
her  heart  to  be  buried  in  this  church. 

G.  MONTAGU  BENTON. 

Saffron  Walden,  Essex. 

In  the  former  chapel  of  St.  Mary's  Hall 
(now  annexed  to  Oriel  College)  at  Oxford  a 
heart  (I  think,  of  a  former  Fellow)  is  said  to 
be  interred.  I  do  not  know  whether  this  13 
in  a  niche  ;  perhaps  some  Oxford  resident 
can  say.  During  the  latter  part  of  my 
undergraduate  days  at  Oriel  (1897-1901) 
a  nine  days'  wonder  was  caused  by  a  ghost  - 
story  to  the  effect  that,  just  before  mid- 
night every  night,  the  heart  was  heard  to 
beat.  Men  living  in  "  Scimmory  "  quad 
were  extremely  proud  of  their  "  ghost  " — 
till  it  was  discovered  that  the  sound  was 
really  caused  by  the  clock  preparing  to 
strike.  H.  I.  B. 

"JONGHEER"  (11  S.  viii.  309). — "Jonk- 
heer  "  or  "  Jonker  "  is  rendered  in  Franck's 
'  Etymologisch  Woordenboek  der  Neder- 
landsche  Taal '  (second  enlarged  edition  by 
N.  van  Wijk,  's  -  Gravenhage,  1912)  by 
"  Jong  Edelman  "  (i.e.,  young  nobleman). 
The  earlier  Middle-Dutch  "  Jonchere  "  cor- 
responds with  Middle  Low  German  "  Junk- 
her "  and  Middle  High  German  "  Junc- 
herre,"  which  was  contracted  into  "  Junker  " 
in  Modern  German,  denoting  originally 
"  Junger  Herr,"  but  generally  confined  to 
the  sense  of  a  young  nobleman  of  high 
birth  (sometimes  without  regard  to  age),  and 


applied  as  a  title  of  honour  like  the  Dutch; 
equivalent  "Jonker"  or  "Jonkheer."  Cf. 
also  *  Verwijs  en  Verdam :  Middelneder- 
landsch  Woordenboek,' vol.  iii.  (Hague,  1904). 
p.  1070,  where  the  Middle  Dutch  "Jonchere/' 
"  Jonghheer,"  or  "Jonckher"  is  explained,, 
after  Kilian's  '  Old  Dutch-Latin  Dictionary  ' 
(Trajecti  Batavorum,  1777),  as  "  adolescens 
nobilis,  olim  baroni  films." 

It  is  perhaps  worth  mentioning  as  well 
the  Old  English  cognate  word  "Younker," 
which  is  well  known  to  have  been  preserved 
in  several  English  dialects,  applied  in  a 
wider  sense  (or  deteriorated  ?)  to  any  young- 
ster, youth,  or  child,  as  stated  in  Prof. 
Jos.  Wright's  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary,' 
where  the  Middle  Dutch  "  Jonckheer  " 
"  Joncker,"  a  young  gentleman,  is  quoted 
from  Hexham's  '  Zhitch  and  English  Dic- 
tionary '  (printed  at  Rotterdam,  1658-60). 

H.  KREBS. 

Lucis  is  quite  right  in  his  surmise  that 
"Jonkheer"  (not  "Jongheer")  is  an  in- 
ferior— in  fact,  the  lowest — title  of  Dutch 
nobility.  It  corresponds  with  the  female 
' '  Jonkvrou w  "  ( "  Me j  onkvrou w  ' ' ).  Neither 
the  male  nor  the  female  title  is  used  in 
verbal  address,  the  "  Jonkvrouw "  being 
spoken  to  as  Freule,  the  "  Jonkheer "  a& 
Mijnheer,  like  every  one  else.  J.  F.  S. 

[L.  L.  K. — who  mentions  that  the  corresponding 
German  word  "Junker  "  =  French  "  damoiseau  " — 
also  thanked  for  reply.] 

WHITE  HORSES  (US.  vii.  109,  215,  295,. 
375). — The  preponderance  of  white  horses 
which  used  to  be  remarkable  in  Paris  fifteen 
or  twenty  years  ago  existed  only  amidst 
draught-horses.  It  was  due  simply  to  the 
fact  that  the  two  great  breeds  of  French 
draught -horses — the  race,  boulonnaise  and  the 
race  percheronne — largely  employed  in  Paris 
are  exclusively  white  or  grey.  Since  that 
time  the  black  colour  has  been  introduced  in 
the  percherons,  in  accordance  with  American 
demands  ;  but  the  boulonnais  are  still  for 
the  most  part  white  or  grey. 

On  the  subject  of  white  feet,  called  in 
French  balzane,  the  following  rimes  are  very- 
popular  all  over  the  country  : — 

Balzane  de  un, 
Cheval  de  rien  ; 
Balzane  de  deux, 
Cheval  de  gueux ; 
Balzane  de  trois, 
Cheval  de  Roi ; 
Balzane  de  quatre, 
Bon  a  abattre. 

CHARLES  NOUGUIER. 

St.  Germain-des-Pr&3. 


354 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
<11  S.  viii.  310). — 5.  ROBERT  ANDREWS. — 
I  wonder  whether  the  Robert  Andrews  ad- 
mitted to  Westminster  School  on  24  Jan., 
1774,  was  the  civilian  of  the  East  India 
•Company's  service  of  that  name  who  died 
at  Trichinopoly  on  13  Nov.,  1821,  aged  58. 
These  figures  would  make  him  11  years  of 
age  when  admitted  to  Westminster,  and 
15  when  appointed  a  "  writer  "  in  1778,  both 
likely  ages  for  such  events  in  his  life.  Do 
the  Westminster  School  Registers  show 
<1)  the  age  of  Robert  Andrews  at  the 
date  of  his  admission,  and  (2)  the  date 
when  he  left  the  school  ?  If  they  do,  and 
these  point  to  a  likely  identity,  I  can  give 
further  information  as  to  the  career  of 
Robert  Andrews  of  the  Madras  Civil  Service. 

THE  QUEEN  OF  CANDY  (11  S.  viii.  310). 
— This  portrait  must  be  by  Samuel  Daniell. 
who  arrived  in  Ceylon  on  14  August, 
1805,  and  died  there  on  16  December, 
1811.  There  is  an  account  of  him  in 
'D.N.B.'  He  was  a  nephew  of  Thomas 
Daniell,  R.A.,  and  a  brother  of  William 
Daniell,  R.  A.  He  published  *  A  Picturesque 
Illustration  of  the  Scenery,  Animals,  and 
Native  Inhabitants  of  the  Island  of  Ceylon, 
in  Twelve  Plates  Engraved,  after  Drawings 
from  Nature,'  London,  1808.  Possibly  the 
portrait  in  '  The  Oriental  Annual '  is  a 
reproduction  of  one  of  the  plates  in  this 
l)ook,  or  of  some  other  engraving  published 
by  Daniell.  His  copperplates,  prints,  water- 
colours,  &c.,  as  well  as  "  coloured  prints  of 
Ceylon  "  by  himself  and  his  brother  William, 
were  advertised  for  sale  at  Colombo  in  1812. 
*  The  Queen  of  Candy '  may  have  been 
among  them.  I  have  never  seen  or  heard 
of  any  oil  paintings  by  Samuel  Daniell. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

HIGHLANDERS  AT  QUEBEC  (11  S.  viii. 
"308). — The  subjoined  extract  is  taken  from 
'The  Records  and  Badges  of  the  British 
Army,'  by  H.  M.  Chichester  and  G.  Burges- 
Short  (Gale  &  Polden,  1899)  :— 

"The  old  78th  (Highland)  Regiment  of  Foot,  or 
'  Fraser  Highlanders '  of  1756-64. 

"  This  old  corps  stands  in  the  unique  position, 
numerically,  of  being  a  common  ancestor  to  two 
•distinct  regiments  now  united  into  one.  The  fol- 
lowing is  a  short  notice  of  its  origin  and  career. 

"  It  was  raised  by  Simon  Fraser,  Master  of  Lovat, 
son  of  Simon,  9th  Lord  Lovat,  who  was  executed 
in  1746  for  complicity  in  the  Rebellion.  Fraser,  an 
undergraduate  ^at  the  University  of  St.  Andrews, 
,had  left  his  studies  by  his  father's  desire  to  head 
the  Fraser  Clan  when  it  followed  Prince  Charles 
Stuart  into  the  field.  He  received  the  royal  pardon, 
And  was  subsequently  called  to  the  Scottish  Bar. 
On  the  outbreak  of  the  Seven  Years'  War,  Fraser, 


who  had  refused  tempting  offers  to  enter  the 
French  Army,  proposed  to  raise  a  regiment  of 
Highlanders  for  the  British  service,  an  offer  accepted 
by  the  elder  Pitt.  The  corps  was  at  first  known  as 
the  2nd  Highland  Battalion,  but  was  speedily 
brought  into  the  Line  as  the  78th  (Highland)  Regi- 
ment of  Foot,  and  was  sent  off,  in  thirteen,  com- 
panies, each  of  105  rank-and-file,  to  America.  The 
regiment,  we  are  told,  wore  full  Highland  garb,  the 
men  carrying  back-swords  and  dirks  besides  their 
regulation  arms  ;  but  there  appears  to  be  no  record 
of  the  regimental  facings  and  tartan.  General 
Wolfe,  in  a  letter  to  Lord  George  Sackville,  speaks 
of  the  men  of  the  regiment  as  '  very  useful,  service- 
able soldiers,  and  commanded  by  the  most  manly 
lot  of  officers  I  have  seen.'  The  regiment  won  fame 
at  Louisburg,  and  under  Wolfe  at  Montmorenci  and 
Quebec.  It  was  subsequently  at  the  defence  of 
Quebec,  and  in  the  expedition  against  Montreal, 
which  resulted  in  the  final  conquest  of  the  Canadas. 
It  remained  in  Canada  until  1762,  when  it  was  sent 
with  a  small  expeditionary  force  to  retake  St. 
John's,  Newfoundland,  which  had  been  captured 
by  the  French.  The  regiment  was  disbanded  at  the 
peace  of  1763,  large  numbers  of  the  officers  and  men 
receiving  grants  of  land  in  America.  Fraser  him- 
self was  sent  on  special  service  to  Portugal,  and 
became  a  lieutenant-general  in  the  Portuguese 
service.  He  afterwards  raised  the  old  71st,  or 
Fraser's  Highlanders  of  1777,  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
vious chapter.  He  died  in  1782.  It  maybe  per- 
missible to  suggest  that— according  to  the  rule 
followed  in  the  case  of  other  disbanded  corps— the 
two  battalions' of  the  Seaforth  Highlanders,  the 
former  72nd  (late  78th)  Highlanders,  and  78th  High- 
landers or  Ross-shire  Buffs,  have  some  claim  to  the 
Louisburg  and  Quebec  honours  won,  but  never 
worn,  by  the  original  78th  Highlanders." 

J.  H.  LESLIE. 

"  Fraser's  Highlanders,"  or  the  78th 
Regiment,  were  present  at  the  taking  of 
Quebec  in  1759,  and  contributed  largely  to 
the  victory. 

This  regiment  was  raised  in  1757,  chiefly 
by  the  Hon.  Simon  Fraser,  son  of  the  cele- 
brated Lord  Lovat,  and  he  was  appointed 
its  lieutenant-colonel  commandant. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  war  a  number  of 
the  officers  and  men  expressed  a  desire  to 
settle  in  North  America,  and  an  allowance 
of  land  was  given  them  ;  the  rest  returned 
to  England,  and  were  discharged. 

When  the  war  of  the  American  Revolution 
broke  out  upwards  of  300  of  those  men  who 
had  remained  in  the  country  enlisted  in  the 
84th  Regiment,  and  formed  part  of  the  bat- 
talions embodied  under  the  name  of  "  The 
Royal  Highland  Emigrants." 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

Swallowfield,  Reading. 

The  Highland  regiment  present  at  Quebec 
in  1759  was  the  78th,  the  Master  of  Lovat's 
Fraser  Highlanders,  who  were  disbanded  at 
the  end  of  the  war  in  1763.  In  the  fighting 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


355 


at  Quebec — "  the  Gibraltar  of  the  Western 
world  " — in  the  attack  on  the  French  en- 
trenchments on  the  River  Montmorency, 
•on  31  July,  1759,  their  loss  was  18  men 
killed,  6  officers  —  Col.  Fraser,  Capts. 
M'Pherson  and  Simon  Fraser,  Lieuts. 
Cameron,  M'Donald,  and  H.  M'Donald — 
^ind  86  men  wounded,  and  2  men  missing. 

In  the  battle  on  the  Heights  of  Abraham, 
before  Quebec,  on  13  Sept.,  1759,  their  loss 
was  3  officers — Capt.  Ross,  Lieuts.  Rory 
M'Neil  and  Alex.  M'Donell — and  15  men 
killed;  10  officers — Capts.  J.  M'Donnell  and 
Simon  Fraser,  Lieuts.  Ron.  M'Donnel, 
Arch.  Campbell,  Alex.  Campbell,  John  Doug- 
las, and  Alex.  Fraser,  sen.,  Ensigns  James 
M'Kenzie,  Alex.  Gregorson,  and  Male.  Frazer, 
sen. — and  138  men  wounded,  and  2  missing. 
An  officer  in  one  of  his^  letters  wrote  : — 
""When  these  Highlanders  took  to  their  broad- 
swords, my  God,  what  havoc  they  made  !  They 
drove  everything  before  them,  and  stone  walls 


•alone  could  resist  their  fury.' 
City  View,  Lincoln. 


J.    C.    RlNGHAM. 


MR.  GWYTHER  cannot  do  better  than  see 
'  The  Fighting  Frasers  of  the  'Forty  -  Five 
and  Quebec,'  by  Bernard  W.  Kelly,  pub- 
lished by  Washbourne,  1,  Paternoster  Row 
{1908,  8vo,  pp.  vi,  57).  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

According  to  Grant's  '  British  Battles  on 
Land  and  Sea,'  vol.  ii.  p.  93, 
44  the  troops  on  board  were  the  loth,  28th,  35th, 
43rd,  47th,  48th,  58th,  and  60th  Regiments,  with 
the  Master  of  Lovat's  Fraser  Highlanders,  or  old 
78th,  disbanded  in  1763." 

G.  H.  W. 

WEBSTER'S  'DUCHESS  OF  MALFI  '  (11  S. 
viii.  221,  244,  263,  282,  304).— The  following 
has  only  a  slight  bearing  on  MR.  SYKES'S 
most  valuable  and  interesting  papers 
on  Webster's  play.  It  seems  to  me,  how- 
ever, that  it  does  relate  to  '  The  Duchess  of 
Malfi.' 

A  Venetian  writing  from  London  on  7  Feb., 
1618,  complains  that 

41  the  English  deride  our  religion  as  detestable  and 
superstitious,  and  never  represent  any  theatrical 
piece,  not  even  a  satirical  tragi-comedy,  without 
larding  it  with  the  vices  and  iniquity  of  some 
Catholic  ohurchman,  which  move  them  to  laughter 
.and  much  mockery,  to  their  own  satisfaction  and 
to  the  regret  of  the  good.  On  one  occasion  my 
•colleagues  of  the  Embassy  saw  a  comedy  performed, 
in  which  a  Franciscan  friar  was  introduced,  cunning 
and  replete  with  impiety  of  various  shades,  includ- 
ing avarice  and  lust.  The  whole  was  made  to  end 
in  a  tragedy,  the  friar  being  beheaded  on  the  sta^e 
Another  time  they  represented  the  pomp  of  a  Car- 
dinal in  his  identical  robes  of  state,  very  handsome 
and  costly,  and  accompanied  by  his  attendants, 


with  an  altar  raised  on  the  stage,  where  he  pre- 
tended to  perform  service,  ordering  a  procession. 
He  then  reappeared  familiarly  with  a  concubine  in 
public.  He  played  the  part  of  administering  poison 
to  his  sister  upon  a  point  of  honour,  and  moreover 
of  going  into  battle,  having  first  gravely  deposited 
his  cardinal's  robes  on  the  altar  through  the  agency 
of  his  chaplains.  Last  of  all,  he  had  himself  girded 
with  a  sword,  and  put  on  his  scarf  with  the  best 
imaginable  grace.  All  this  they  do  in  derision  of 
ecclesiastical  pomp,  which  in  this  kingdom  is 
scorned  and  hated  mortally." — '  Calendar  of  State 
Papers  Venetian.'  xv.  134,  quoted  in  '  Court  Masques 
of  James  I.,'  by  Mary  Sullivan,  Ph.D.,  1913. 

The  second  play  described  appears  to 
be  '  The  Duchess  of  Malfi,'  though,  as  one 
would  expect,  the  description  is  not  accurate 
in  every  detail. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

Sheffield. 

DHONA  (11  S.  viii.  269). — Perhaps  an 
excerpt  from  Mr.  Cornelius  Brown's  '  Annals 
of  Newark,'  p.  167,  may  be  useful  to  your 
correspondent.  The  author  quotes  from 
the  parish  registers  entries  of  the  burial  of 
military  men  in  1645,  and  adds  : — 

At  an  earlier  period  is  the  following :  *  Lord 
Barinet  Douer,  generall  ouer  quene  ffoursis.'  He 
was  interred  in  the  altar  vault  June  27,  1643... 

Dugdale's  4  Diary,'  under  the  date  of  June  21, 
1643,  has  the  following:  'The  queene's  forces... 
advanced  from  Newark  towards  Nottingham... 
Baron  Done  slayne  on  ye  K.  p'te. '  And  under  date 
of  June  24  (the  register  distinctly  says  the  27th)  the 
following  :  '  The  Barron  Done  buried  in  ye  Quire  of 
Newarke  Church,  in  y°  vaut  at  ye  east  end  wth  great 
solempnity.' 

The  baron  is  mentioned  as  haying  been  a  kins- 
man of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  and  in  order  to  ascer- 
tain the  correctness  of  this  statement,  MR.  EDWARD 
PEACOCK,  F.S.A.,  communicated  with  a  Dutch 
friend  of  his,  learned  in  historical  and  genealogical 
matters,  who  thus  replied*  :  '  Your  baron  Done  or 
Douer,  a  kinsman  of  the  Prince  of  Orange,  can  be 
only  a  younger  son  of  the  well-known  German  family 
of  Dhona,  sometimes  written  Dona.  In  the  exten- 
sive genealogy  of  the  Dhona  or  Dohna  family  given 
by  Hubner  in  his  genealogical  tablets,  I  see  many 
of  them  registered,  but  without  the  date  of  their 
death  ;  and  as  your  baron  has  not  given  his  Chris- 
tian name  before  dying,  it  will  be  most  difficult  to 
ascertain  whether  he  was  any  of  those  mentioned 
in  the  said  book.  I  have  not  the  least  doubt 
that  the  one  who  fought  and  died  in  England  anno 
1643  was  a  yofinger  son  of  that  family  of  warriors, 
who  were  to  be  found  wherever  any  war  was  going 
on.'  " 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

ST.  VED  AST'S  CLOCK  (US.  viii.  310). — 
imagine  that  church  clocks  without  faces 
are  not  very  uncommon.  I  may  instance 
the  cathedral  churches  of  York,  Durham, 
and  Lincoln.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

*  *  N.  &  Q.,'  Sept.  8, 1877- 


356 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      pi  s.  vra.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


"GAS"  AS  A  STREET  -  NAME  (11  S.  viii. 
290,  337). — In  the  commercial  area  of  Man- 
chester is  the  insignificant  street  named  Gas 
Street,  which  abuts  on  a  plot  of  land  whereon 
were  erected  in  1817  the  first  public  gas- 
works in  Manchester.  These  works  were 
disused  in  1857,  and  the  buildings  and 
space  were  adapted  to  a  police-station,  but 
the  little  adjoining  street  and  its  name 
perpetuate  an  historical  enterprise  in  the 
annals  of  the  city.  RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

There  are  two  instances  in  Bristol : 
Gas  Lane,  St.  Philips,  and  Gashouse  Lane, 
St.  Augustine.  In  both  cases  the  street  is 
in  the  vicinity  of  gas-works. 

E.  T.  MORGAN. 

Bristol  Cathedral. 

There  was  a  Gas  Street  in  Middleton, 
Lancashire,  forty  years  ago.  Whether  the 
street  has  been  renamed  since  1876  I  cannot 
say.  I  left  Middleton  in  that  year. 

JOHN  T.  KEMP. 

HERALDIC  QUARTERINGS  (11  S.  vii.  410, 
476). — I  find  some  difficulty  in  following  the 
explanation  given  at  the  latter  reference. 
The  obscure  statement  is  that  the  descend- 
ants of  Wm.  Smith's  daughter  would  not  be 
entitled  to  quarter  the  Smith  arms  "  unless 
their  ancestress  was  coheiress  with  her 
mother."  Would  it  be  possible  to  express 
this  differently  ?  for  the  meaning  is  not 
clear,  even  with  the  aid  of  a  chart  illustra- 
tion of  the  imaginary  pedigree. 

Louis  A.  DUKE. 

Hornsey. 


"  TRANSCENDENTAL  "  (11 
cannot  trace  the  words  ' 


S.  viii.  307).— 
:  transcendental 


moonshine  "  as  applied  by  Carlyle  to  Emer- 
son's teaching,  but  the  phrase  occurs  in  the 
'  Life  of  John  Sterling  '  (p.  84  of  People's 
Edition),  where  it  is  applied  to  the  teaching 
of  Coleridge.  Is  this  the  reference  asked 
for  by  SIR  J.  A.  H.  MURRAY  ? 

F.  HAYWARD. 

LADY  HAMILTON'S  GRAVE  (fl  S.  viii.  188, 
276). — The  memoir  of  Lady  Hamilton 
which  forms  the  concluding  chapter  of 
'  The  Annals  and  Legends  of  Calais,'  by 
R.  B.  Calton,  gives  the  following  particulars 
(pp.  182-3) :- 

"In  the  official  register  of  births  and  deaths 
for  the  town  of  Calais  is  the  following  entry : — 
'A.D.  1815,  Janvier  15.  Dame  Emma  Lyons, 
agee  de  51  ans,  n6e  a  Lancashire  en  Angleterre ; 
domicile  a  Calais,  fille  de  Henry  Lyons,  et  de 
Marie  Kidd ;  veuve  de  William  Hamilton,  est 


decedee  le  15  Janvier  1815,  a  une  heure  apres  midi 
au  domicile  du  Sieur  Damy,  Rue  Franchise.'  And 
in  the  timber  yard,  just  without  the  fortifications,, 
on  the  left  hand  of  the  stroller  to  St.  Pierre,  lie  the 
remains  of  the  unfortunate  woman,  whose  death, 
in  the  language  of  the  foreigner,  is  thus  recorded. 

With  a  black  silk  petticoat  stitched  on  a  white 

curtain  thrown  over  her  coffin  for  a  pall,  and  a 
half-pay  Irish  dragoon  to  act  as  chaplain  over  the 
grave  in  the  timber  yard,  were  the  remains  of 
Nelson's  most  adored  friend,  removed  to  their  final 
resting-place  under  the  escort  of  a  sergent  de  ville" 

The  closing  scene  of  this  drama  of  life  was 
described  to  Mr.  Calton  by  M.  de  Rheims  of 
Calais  (p.  202).  LEO  C. 

"  TRAILS  ASTON  "  (11  S.  viii.  232,  292, 
334). — I  am  much  indebted  to  E.  B.  for  the 
reference  to  Archceologia.  In  the  *  Rolls  of 
Parliament'  (ii.  432/1)  is  a  passage  that 
appears,  at  first  sight,  to  ascribe  an  imme- 
morial antiquity  to  the  Trailbaston  justice- 
ship : — 

"  Whereas  Thomas  de  Berkley,  as  likewise  his 
ancestors  tyme  out  of  mind,  had  the  Manner  of 
Bedeminster  and  Raderlynstret  juste  Bristut,  with 
the  Hundred,  d'aver  Weyte,  Infangthef,  and  View 
of  Frankepledge,  &c.  and  also  Trailebaston,  in  the 
time  of  King  Edward,  grandfather  to  our  Lord  the 
King  that  now  is,  in  the  thirty  third  yeare  of  his 
Raigne,  before  Sir  John  Botetourte  and  his  Com- 
panions Justices  in  Oyer  and  Terminer  assigned, 
some  kind  of  transgression  that  for  Trespasse  with 
Sir  Thomas  de  Berkley  unckle  of  this  Thomas 
which  now  is,  and  his  son  Maurice  did  doe,  the 
said  Franchise  was  by  the  said  Justices  seised  into 
the  King's  hands  [&c.]." 

The  note  prefixed  in  the  printed  texl 
reads  : — 

The  following  Extracts  of  Petitions  1  Edw.  Ill 
are  copied  from  Harl.  MSS.  in  the  British  Museum . 
No.  252,  p.  143." 

This  MS.  is  written  in  a  flowing  hand  o: 
about  the  middle  of  the  seventeenth  century 
Whether  the  error  was  that  of  the  seven 
teenth-century  translator,  or  of  the  copyis 
who  prepared  the  material  for  the  '  Rolls  o 
Parliament,'  I  have  not  found  out.  Th< 
simpler  course  was  to  search  at  the  Publii 
Record  Office  for  the  original  petition ;  i 
is  numbered  A.  P.  8512,  and  runs  as  foUows  : 
"A  nostre  seignur  le  R9i  e  a  son  Counsail  prii 
Thomas  [fizThomas  interlined]  de  Berkeleie  qe  L 
ouces  auncestres  du  tenps  dount  il  niad  memori* 
auoient  le  Manoir  de  Bedemunstre  e  Radeclyuestre 
iuste  Bristut  oue  le  Hundred  dauer  Weyf  Infan 
genethef  vewe  de  Francplegge  amendes  de  assis 
de  pain  e  de  seruoise  enrreinte.  e  quant  qe  a  vew 
apent  com  apandaunte  au  dit  Maner  taunqe  ai 
derein  Trailebaston  en  tenps  le  Roi  Edward  ae 
nostre  Seignur  le  Roi  qore  est  a  Bristut  la  an  [sic 
de  Son  Regne  .xxxiij.  deuaunt  sire  Johan  d 
Butetourt  e  ces  compaignouns  Justices  assigne 
de  oier  e  de  terminer  chescun  Manere  de  trespas 
qe  pur  trespas  qe  mons[eignur]  Thomas  de  Berk« 
leye  ael  cesti  Thomas  qore  est  e  Morice  son  filt 


us. vm. NOV.  1,1913.]       NOTES  AMD  QUERIES. 


357 


auoient  fait  la  dite  fraunchise  par  les  dites  Justices 
fut  seisi  en  la  Main  le  Roi  par  quei  le  dit  Thomas 
prie  qil  pleise  a  nostre  seignur  le  Roi  qil  pusse  de 
sa  grace  ou  par  fin  faire  sa  franchise  reauoir. 
\Dorso]  Habeat  breue  ad  Cancellariam  de  venire 
iaciendo  recordum  et  processum  habita  super  con- 
tentis  in  ista  peticione  coram  consilio." 
And  so  the  puzzle  is  solved.  I  record  the 
result  in  the  hope  of  saving  the  time  of 
some  future  investigator.  Q.  V. 

SlMON   DE    MONITOBT    AND    LEWES    (11    S. 

viii.  308). — 1.  Henry  III.,  who  seems  to 
have  commanded  the  left  or  southern  wing 
of  the  royal  army,  fled  into  the  Priory  on 
his  rear,  where  he  was  captured. 

2.  I  suppose  no  authentic  portrait  of 
Earl  Simon  is  extant,  or,  indeed,  is  ever 
likely  to  have  existed.  His  fine  seal  may 
possibly  give  an  idealized  portrait. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

After  the  Battle  of  Lewes  the  King  is 
reported  to  have  surrendered  his  sword  to 
Gilbert  of  Clare  (i.e.,  the  Earl  of  Glouces- 
ter), and  not  to  Simon  de  Montfort,  "  quo- 
mam  dominus  S.  ejus  animo  displicuit,"  as 
quoted  from  the  '  Annals  of  Waverley  '  by 
Ch.  Bemont,  '  Simon  de  Montfort,'  p.  213, 
in  a  foot-note  (Paris,  1884).  H.  KBEBS. 

The  manner  of  man  Simon  de  Montfort 
was  can,  perhaps,  be  gathered  from  the 
illustration  in  Green's  '  History  of  the 
English  People  '  (Newnes's  illus.  ed.,  vol.  i. 
p.  289),  which  is  reproduced  from  a  window 
in  Chartres  Cathedral.  See  also  p.  106, 
'  History  of  the  British  Nation,'  by  A.  D. 
Innes.  It  shows  De  Montfort  in  armour, 
mounted,  and  holding  banner  and  shield 
containing  his  arms  :  Gules,  a  lion  rampant, 
queue  fourchee  argent.  His  seal  in  the 
British  Museum  is  also  reproduced  on  p.  291 
(Green).  De  Montfort  was  buried  in  the 
abbey  at  Evesham.  A  monument  com- 
memorates the  site  of  this  battle.  I  cannot 
.say  whether  there  is  any  representation  of 
him  upon  it.  G.  H.  W. 

At  Leicester,  on  the  site  of  the  old  Hay 
Market,  is  erected  a  clock  tower.  Incor- 
porated in  the  structure  at  the  base  are 
four  pedestals  which  contain  as  many  life- 
size  statues  of  Leicester  worthies,  one  of 
whom  is  Simon  de  Montfort.  It  would  be 
interesting  to  know  if  this  statue  is  con- 
sidered to  be  a  portrait  of  Earl  Simon. 

In  1899  it  was  proposed  to  erect  an 
•equestrian  statue  of  De  Montfort  at  Eves- 
ham.  I  fancy  the  attempt  proved  abortive, 
but  shall  be^glad  of  reliable  information  on 
the  subject.'  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


SCHOOLBOYS  IN  THACKEBAY  (11  S.  viii. 
309).— The  lines  which  G.  V.  L.  wishes  to 
find  have,  I  suppose,  eluded  his  search 
because  Thackeray  playfully  prints  them 
as  a  continuous  piece  of  prose.  See  '  Pen- 
dennis,'  vol.  i.  chap,  xviii.  : — 

"  Here  is  Bob,  of  the Circuit,  who  has  made 

a  fortune  in  Railroad  Committees,  bellowing  out 
with  Tancred  and  Godfrey, '  On  to  the  breach,  ye 
soldiers  of  the  cross,  Scale  the  red  wall  and  swim 
the  choking  foss.  Ye  dauntless  archers,  twang 
your  cross-bows  well ;  On,  bill  and  battle-axe  and 
mangonel !  Ply  battering-ram  and  hurtling  cata- 
pult, Jerusalem  is  ours — id  Deus  vult.'  After  which 
comes  a  mellifluous  description  of  the  gardens  of 
Sharon  and  the  maids  of  Salem,  and  a  prophecy 
that  roses  shall  deck  the  entire  country  of  Syria, 
and  a  speedy  reign  of  peace  be  established— all  in 
undeniably  decasyllabic  lines,  and  the  queerest 
aping  of  sense  and  sentiment  and  poetry." 

Thackeray  is,  of  course,  speaking  not 
of  schoolboys,  but  of  undergraduates.  The 
undergraduate  mind  in  all  ages  runs  to  the 
obvious.  I  remember  that  when  the  First 
Crusade  was  the  subject  set  at  Cambridge 
for  the  Chancellor's  Medal  for  English  Verse, 
the  friend  whose  exercise  I  copied  out  (he 
was  proxime  accessit)  insisted  on  choosing 
for  his  motto  "  Id  deus  uolt." 

Thackeray    had    already    made    fun     of 
Prize  Poems  in  his  lines  on   '  Timbuctoo  ' 
(the  subject  when  Tennyson  was  successful) 
that  appeared  in  The  Snob  in  1829  : — 
In  Africa  (a  quarter  of  the  world) 
Men's  skins    are    black,    their  hair  is  crisp    and 
curl'd,  &c. 

EDWABD  BENSLY. 

[B.  B.,  MR.  FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT,  and 
G.  W.  E.  R.  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

SIB  SAMUEL  WHITE  BAKEB  (11  S.  viii. 
265,  314).— Dr.  Grosart  furnished  a  'Me- 
morial-Introduction '  to  Sir  Richard  Baker's 
'  Meditations  and  Disquisitions  upon  Certain 
Psalms,'  1639-40,  as  reprinted  in  1882, 
wherein,  on  pp.  xxxix-xl,  is  a  list  of  the 
worthy  knight's  descendants,  including  Sir 
Samuel  White  Baker.  Possibly  your  corre- 
spondent has  not  seen  this. 

CHABLES  HICHAM. 

COLOUB  OP  LIVEBIES  (US.  viii.  190,  295). 
— *  The  Complete  Heraldry,'  by  A.  C.  Fox- 
Davies,  is  one  of  the  heraldic  works  which 
I  searched — together  with  Clark's,  Cussans's, 
and  Boutell's,  all  in  my  library ;  and,  as 
I  said  in  my  query,  it  gives  no  information 
as  to  the  proper  colours  for  liveries  for  those 
who  have  erminois  or  vair  for  the  field  of 
their  coat  of  arms.  In  fact,  the  above- 
named  authorities  carefully  avoid  what  I 
ask  for.  Will  some  other  authority  kindly 
reply  ?  CUBIOUS. 


358 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


RINGS  WITH  A  DEATH'S  HEAD  (11  S.  viii 
170,  217,  253). — A  ring  in  ray  possession  is 
rather  a  curious  one,  for  the  death's  heac 
is   mounted    below   a    single    paste    stone 
To  see  it  one  must  look  through  the  stone 
of  which  it  forms  the  back,  acting  as  a  foil 
The  stone  is  mounted  in  an  open-work  heac 
of   fine   gold,   and   the   shank   is   in   scroll 
shaped    sections    enamelled    in    heliotrope 
colour.     The  inscription,   in  gold,   has  one 
or  two  words  in  each  section,  as  follows 
"  Mary  |  Denham  |  ob.    11  |  June    1741  | 
29."     I   think  it  is  an  ordinary  mourning 
ring  of  the  period. 

HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 
Cirencester. 

PAULET  OF  EDDINGTON  (11  S.  viii.  208, 
314). — According  to  a  seventeenth-century 
pedigree,  Sir  William  Paulet  of  Edington 
married  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Sir  John 
Seymour,  son  of  Sir  Henry  Seymour,  K.B., 
of  Harwell,  Hants,  and  nephew  of  Sir 
Edward,  first  Duke  of  Somerset,  and  also 
of  Queen  Jane  Seymour  and  Queen  Katherine 
Parr.  They  had  seven  children,  as  follows  : 
(1)  Honor,  born  1602.  (2)  Elizabeth,  born 
1603,  married  first,  in  1631,  to  Robert 
Devereux,  third  Earl  of  Essex  (a  widower 
aged  40  years,  who  died  1646),  by  whom  she 
had  a  son  Robert,  born  1634,  died  1636 — 
secondly,  in  1647,  to  Sir  Thomas  Higgons, 
born  1626,  died  1692  —  she  died  1656. 
(3)  Frances,  born  1605,  married  in  1621 
Col.  Thomas  Leveson,  Governor  of  Dudley 
Castle  (who  died  1651),  by  whom  she  had 
a  daughter  Frances,  b.  1622  (married  first 
to  William  Forster  of  Hanslap  and  Wolver- 
hampton,  by  whom  she  had  a  son  Richard, 
b.  1640 ;  and  secondly  to  Sir  Thomas  Holly- 
man),  also  five  children  who  died  young, 
and  finally  a  son  Robert,  born  1636,  who 
married  Sarah,  daughter  of  John  Povey  of 
Hounslow,  Middlesex.  (4)  Mary,  born  1608. 
(5)  Alice,  born  1610.  (6)  William,  born 
1613.  (7)  Essex,  born  1616. 

GEORGE  WRIGHT. 

CHOIR  BALANCE  :  ST.  GEORGE'S  CHAPEL, 
WINDSOR  (11  S.  viii.  168,  212,  315). — 
In  reply  to  the  question  of  HARMONY, 
whether  the  change  to  which  I  before 
referred  (ante,  p.  212)  was  in  1892  or  in 
1893,  I  would  say  that  the  change  was 
not  sudden,  but  gradual.  When  my  old 
master  retired  in  1892,  the  boys  were 
not  immediately  removed  from  their  house 
in  the  Chapel  precincts  to  the  larger  one 
they  now  occupy  near  the  foot  of  the  North 
Terrace,  and  possibly  the  removal  did  not 
take  place  till  the  next  year.  Until  it  did 


the  boys  could  not  have  been  increased  to 
their  present  number ;  but  I  believe  air 
new  boys  had  to  pay,  though  it  would  have 
ruined  the  choir  to  tell  the  existing  boys 
that  they  must  either  pay  or  go,  and  so 
they  completed  their  time  in  the  usual  way. 

W.  A.  FROST. 

WILLIAM  MURDOCH  (11  S.  viii.  227,  307). 
— If  my  memory  serves  me  well,  the  state- 
ment in  question  was  from  an  Ayrshire 
newspaper  report  of  the  North  British 
Association  of  Gas  Managers'  meeting. 
They,  I  imagine,  would  be  in  a  position  to 
settle  the  question,  which  is  possibly  a 
newspaper  error  —  of  "Churchyard"  for 
Church  only.  ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

"  ANGELINA  GUSHINGTON  "  (11  S.  viii.  307). 
— If  my  memory  serves  me  rightly,  papers 
under  this  heading  came  out  in  The  Light 
Blue,  a  Cambridge  University  magazine,  in 
or  about  the  year  1868.  C.  L.  S. 


0n 


A  New  English  Dictionary  on  Historical  Principles.. 
Edited  by  Sir  James  A.  H.  Murray.  —  Tombal- 
Trahysh.'  (Vol.  X.)  By  the  Editor.  (Oxford, 
Clarendon  Press.) 

THE  latest  section  of  the  '  N.E.D.'  is  among  the 
most  interesting  —  also,  if  such  discrimination  is 
valid,  among  the  most  ably  handled  —  of  the 
parts  that  have  appeared.  The  total  of  the 
words  dealt  with  —  main  words,  combinations, 
and  subordinate  entries  all  together-—  amounts 
to  3,295,  and  these  are  illustrated  by  12,210 
quotations.  As  the  editor  remarks  in  his  Pre- 
atory  Note,  we  have  here  a  good  representation 
of  the  chief  constituents  of  the  English  vocabulary, 
and,  moreover,  the  items  are  all  words  of  more 
or  less  substance  and  colour,  including  a  perhaps 
unusually  large  proportion  of  slang. 

"  Tomboy,"  used  of  a  girl,  is  an  older  expres- 
sion than  some  of  us  might  have  guessed  ;    the 
irst  quotation  here  given  is  from  Lyly.     A  note 
o  "  Tom  cat  "  explains  how  Tom  in  this    con- 
nexion    took    the    place    of    the    older    Tybert, 
hrough  the  publication  of  an  anonymous  '  Life 
L,nd  Adventures  of  a  Cat  '  in  1760,  which  became 
rery  popular.     The  article  "  Tommy  "  furnishes 
,  good  example  of  rough,  primitive,  popular  wit, 
exercised  in  personification  ;   the  word  is  used  for 
jread,  goods,  or  food  generally,  the  truck  system,. 
sundry  tools,  a  trough  for  gold  -washing,  pewter 
solder,    and   one   or   two   more   matters.     "  Tom 
Fiddler's  ground,"  which  has  a  respectably  antique 
appearance,  goes  back  no  further  than  the  begin- 
ning of  last  century.     We  are  reminded  that  it 
vas  not  till  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century 
:hat  "  to-morrow  "  ceased  to  be  written  as  two 
words.     The    Dictionary    has    rescued    for    con- 
ideration  the  expressive  attempts  "  to-morrower  " 
Coleridge  and  Meredith)    and  "  to-morrowness 
in    The   Bookman   of    1897).     The    combinations 
with  "  to  "  make^an  interesting  feature  in  this 


ii  s.  VHI,  NOV.  1,1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


359 


section.  "  Ton  "  and  "  tonnage,"  especially  the 
latter,  are  excellently  worked  up  and  illustrated. 
A  good  note  gives  particulars  of  the  different 
denominations  of  "  tonnage,"  as  used  for  the 
carrying  capacity  of  sea-going  vessels,  and  the 
quotations  which  follow  serve  in  several  instances 
not  only  to  prove  the  currency  of  the  use  of  the 
word,  but  also  to  add  information.  "  Ton," 
from  the  French  ton,  and  one  or  two  derivatives, 
are  centres  of  amusing  collections  of  examples, 
beginning  with  a  sentence  from  Lloyd's  Evening 
Post  of  1769  :  "  The  present  fashionable  Ton 
(a  word  used  at  present  to  express  everything 
that 's  fashionable)  is  a  set  of  French  puppets." 
"  Tone,"  again — both  in  sb.  and  v. — is  a  good  bit  of 
work,  which  furnishes  an  instance  of  the  minute 
carefulness  of  the  compilers  in  '  Tone,'  v.,  I.  b, 
"To  give  a  good  or  proper  tone  to.  1891.  Advt., 
'  Pianos  toned  and  repaired.'  "  A  good  many 
U.S.  inventions  fall  within  this  section,  among 
which  we  may  notice  to  "  tong,"  i.e.,  gather 
(clams  or  oysters)  with  oyster-tongs. 

The  word  "  tongs  "  is  one  of  the  most  ancient 
English  words  hi  these  pages  4  the  first  instance 
of  the  singular  goes  back  to  c.  725,  of  the  plural 
to  the  Anglo-Saxon  version  of  Bede,"  ond  fyrene 
tangan  him  on  handa  haefdon." — hi  the  vision  of 
Drythelm,  as  lovers  of  Bede  will  remember.  The 
first  example  of  the  proverbial  expression  "  not 
to  touch  with  a  pair  of  tongs  "  is  from  Caryl  on 
the  Book  of  Job,  1643.  "  Tongue,"  which  runs 
to  twelve  columns,  is  one  of  the  articles  of  out- 
standing excellence.  The  word  is  notable  for 
its  irregular  formation  —  duly  dealt  with  in  a 
brief,  clear  note — and  for  the  wealth  of  phrases 
made  with  it,  and  uses,  figurative  and  other,  to 
which  it  has  been  put.  Speaking  quite  roughly, 
the  quotations  illustrate  chiefly  new  and  pictur- 
esque employments  of  the  word — and  the  images 
it  evokes — in  comparatively  modern  times.  In 
the  little  collection  of  colloquial  and  proverbial 
expressions  about  half  are  earlier  than  the  nine- 
teenth century.  "  Tong  breketh  bon,  thegh 
hym-self  ne  hawe  none,"  comes  from  the  '  English 
Conquest  of  Ireland,'  c.  1425  ;  and  Caxton  has 
"  The  felauship  of  the  man  whiche  hath  two 
tongues  is  nought."  Heywood's  "  Her  tong  ronth 
on  patens "  (1546)  is  rather  pleasant.  The 
technical  applications  of  "  tongue  "  include 
fourteen  separate  uses,  of  which  its  use  for 
the  clapper  of  a  bell  is  the  most  abundantly  illus- 
trated. Among  the  great  number  of  combina- 
tions we  noticed  a  curious  one,  the  authority 
for  which  is  given  as  Funk's  '  Stand.  Diet.,'  1895, 

'  Tongue  -  scapular,'  a  scapular  on  which 
tongues  of  red  cloth  were  fastened,  worn  by  the 
Cistercians  as  a  punishment  for  evil-speaking." 
Under  "  tongueless  "  we  found  neither  of  the 
instances  which  are  likely  to  occur  to  most  readers 
upon  the  sight  of  the  word — Swinburne's  "  the 
tongueless  vigil  "  and  Thompson's  "  the  tongue- 
less  vows."  Long  and  remarkably  good  articles 
are  those  on  "  Top,"  "  tooth,"  and  "  town." 
There  is  a  curious  collection  of  instances  to 
illustrate  "  to  top  one's  part,"  theatrical  slang 
which  here  begins  hi  the  seventeenth  century  and 
could  still  be  used  in  1831.  "  Tope,"  "  toph," 
"  Tophet,"  "topi,"  are  interesting  foreign  words 
occurring  hi  this  part,  and  we  noticed  also  "  toran," 
a  sacred  Buddhist  gateway,  for  which  there  is 
only  one  quotation.  "  Torii,"  however,  the  well- 
known  feature  of  Shinto  temples,  mentioned  so 
frequently  in  books  describing  Japan,  has  escaped 


the  compilers.  Under  "  torch  "  we  get  a  pretty 
use  of  the  word  from  Lyte's  '  Dodoens  '  for  the 
spike  of  a  red  flower :  "it  bringeth  forth  a 
number  of  other  smal  torches,  whereof  eche  one 
is  lyke  to  the  spike  or  torch  of  great  Plantayne." 
It  appears  that  "  Torches  "  in  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries  was  a  regular  name  for  the 
great  mullein.  It  is  quaint  to  see  The  Athcnceitm 
quoted  for  "torchon"  lace:  "From  Russian 
lace  to  torchon  is  not  a  wide  step,"  it  pronounced 
in  1908.  The  words  connected  with  torment  " 
are  not  all  of  painful  association.  There  are,  for 
example,  a  number  of  odd  implements  or  objects 
called  "tormentors"  which  are  fairly  harmless,, 
and,  in  particular,  there  are  three  quotations 
illustrating  the  word  as  used  for  the  door,  "  annoy- 
ing  at  times,"  which  in  the  wings  of  a  theatre 
prevents  an  actor  being  seen  from  the  side 
entrances.  The  derivation  of  "  tormentil "  is 
not  yet  settled. 

"  Tornado  "  is  one  of  the  best  instances  of  a 
"  malapropism "  establishing  itself  as  correct  ; 
two  quotations  from  Hakluyt  are  given  of  the 
form  "  ternado,"  which  is  explained  as  an  awk- 
ward adaptation  of  "  tronada,"  a  thunderstorm^ 
which  has  nothing  to  do  with  "  tornar,"  now 
felt  to  be  an  element  in  "  tornado."  Under 
"  torpedo  "  we  notice  that  in  1880  The  Aihencewti 
committed  itself  to  the  word  "  torpedism  " — 
apparently  in  the  sense  of  the  art  of  managing 
a  "  torpedo."  Under  "tortuous"  is  quoted  Lord 

Calthorpe's  remark  (1801)  that  "  Sir  W.  Scott 

was  very  tortuous  and  amusing."  "  Tory," 
again,  is  a  finely  arranged  treatise,  worth  de- 
tailed study  ;  and  another  historical  word  well 
dealt  with  is  "  Tractarian."  The  first  form  of 
the  much-discussed  term  "  totem  "  was  "  aoutem" 
— so  given  in  1609  by  Lescarbot.  A.  Henry — 
about  1776 — seems  to  have  introduced  its  present 
form,  which  was  usually,  to  begin  with,  ex- 
plained as  a  "  badge  "  or  "  mark."  "  Touch," 
with  its  derivatives,  runs  to  over  twenty  columns, 
an  article  of  which  it  must  have  been  an  immense 
labour  to  marshal  the  parts  satisfactorily.  One 
of  the  most  interesting  quotations  belonging  to  it 
is  that  from  the  Gloucester  Rolls,  1297,  "  slou 
atte  verste  touche,"  which  is  thought  to  be  the 
first  occurrence  of  the  word  in  English,  and  to 
exemplify  its  original  sense — a  "  hit  "  or  "  blow  " 
— stronger  than  the  present  sense.  The  technical 
and  idiomatic  uses  to  which  this  word  has  been 
put  are  numerous  and  extraordinary.  "  Touter," 
in  the  sense  of  one  who,  to  adopt  the  amusing 
description  of  the  Dictionary,  "  looks  out  busily 
for  customers,"  is  an  uncommon  word,  in  that 
it  was  discovered  by  Richardson  as  current  in 
Tunbridge  Wells ;  while  the  second  quotation, 
from  Derrick,  credits  that  respectable  borough 
yet  more  definitely  with  the  invention  and  em- 
ployment of  the  term.  We  marked  again,  as 
a  specially  well-arranged  and  instructive  article, 
that  on  the  curious  word  "  toy,"  which,  of  un- 
known etymology,  occurs  constantly  from  the 
beginning  of  the  sixteenth  century  onwards,  but 
appears  once,  sporadically,  in  Robert  of  Brunne 
at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth.  It  is  tempting 
to  linger  over  the  varied  store  of  suggestive 
material  collected  under  "  town,"  "  trace,"  and 
"  trade  " — and  especially  the  last ;  and  to  dwell 
on  words,  such  as  "  tragedy "  and  "  tradition," 
which  are  in  themselves  epitomes  of  a 
range  of  human  history,  or  endeavour,  or  ex- 
perience. But  we  have,  perhaps,  said  enough 


360 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  i,  1913. 


/to  remind  our  readers  how  unusually  rich  in 
picturesque  interest  are  the  words  that  come 
between  "  tombal  "  and  "  trahysh,"  and  to  lead 
them  to  expect  unusually  good  things  from  the 
use  of  the  section  before  us. 

WE  have  received  from  Messrs.  Bell  their  second 
twenty  volumes  of  "  Bonn's  Popular  Library,"  which 
is  a  selection  no  less  good  than  the  first.  In  the 
-way  of  standard  novels  we  have  '  Tom  Jones,'  and 
the  first  two  of  the  Barchester  series.  In  the  way 
of  more  reflective  entertainment  we  are  offered 
Mrs.  Jameson's  '  Shakespeare's  Heroines '  and  two 
volumes  of  the  early  diary  of  Fanny  Burney. 
Montaigne's  '  Essays '  —  in  Hazlitt's  revision  of 
•Cotton— may  serve  as  a  connecting  link  between 
that  lighter,  more  variegated  stuff  and  the  sober 
web  of  two  further  volumes  of  Emerson  and  Long's 

*  Marcus  Aurelius,'  with  Matthew  Arnold's   essay 
attached  to  it.    No  fewer  than  four  of  the  volumes 
are  devoted  to  the  French  Revolution— three  com- 
prising Carlyle's  work,  with  an  Introduction  and 
Notes   by  Dr.   Holland  Rose,   and    one    Mignet's 

•  History.'    The  remaining  three  volumes  contain 
Ranke's  '  History  of  the  Popes '  in  Mrs.  Foster's 
translation,  revised  by  G.  R.  Dennis. 

The  Edinburgh  Review  for  October  is  full  of  good 
'reading.  It  begins  with  a  paper  on  the  Swiss 
:  solution  of  the  problem  of  democracy,  claiming  for 
that  solution  that  it  is  not  merely  the  best  yet 
found,  but  also  applicable  to  larger  states,  or 
iederations  of  states,  than  the  Swiss  republic.  We 
have  recently  come  across  most  pessimistic  fore- 
casts as  to  the  continuance  of  Swiss  independence  : 
-the  writer  of  this  article  believes  them  to  be 
unfounded.  Mr.  H.  C.  -Shelley's  '  The  Evolution 
of  the  Ironsides '  seems  to  have  been  inspired  by 
the  handling  of  a  copy  of  the  '  Souldiers  Pocket 
Bible  '—the  little  tract  of  sixteen  pages  containing 
an  anthology  of  a  hundred  and  twenty-two  verses 
of  Scripture,  showing  "  the  qualifications  of  his  inner 
man,  that  is  a  fit  Souldier  to  fight  the  Lords  Battels," 
which  was  issued  during  that  summer  when  Crom- 
well was  recruiting  his  "honest,  godly  men."  It 
is  a  good  essay.  One  of  the  most  delightful  papers 
here  is  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse's  'The  Foundation  of 
the  French  Academy ' —well  calculated  too,  in  its 
skilful  insistence  on  the  casual  and  humble  begin- 
ning of  that  great  institution,  to  effect  what 
Mr.  Gosse  desires,  a  sympathetic  regard  for  the 
early  struggles  of  the  kindred  institution  recently 
founded  among  ourselves.  Mr.  Orlo  Williams  writes 
with  sound  discrimination  upon  the  novels  of 
D'Annunzio,  though  we  should  be  inclined  some- 
what to  tone  down  the  praise  he  bestows  in  view  of 
the  allowance  that  must  be  made,  in  estimating 
the  effectiveness  of  his  brilliancy,  for  the  peculiar 
susceptibility  to  that  particular  form  of  beauty  and 
of  art  in  the  present  generation.  The  anonymous 
writer  on  the  bicentenary  of  Sterne  gives  us  a 
happy  and  illuminating  piece  of  criticism  ;  and  we 
.  are  indebted  to  Mr.  Arthur  Moore,  in  his  *  Some 
Persian  Memories,'  for  unusually  fresh  and  vivid 
impressions  of  Persian  and  Armenian  character. 
Mr.  A.  E.  W.  Mason  emphasizes,  perhaps  even 
more  than  need  is,  the  "freakish"  side  of 
Labouchere,  but  it  cannot  be  denied  that  this 
makes  his  review  of  Mr.  Thorold's  recent  'Life' 
-all  the  more  amusing.  Mr.  Heathcote  Statham's 
-criticism  of  the  action  of  the  different  authorities 
who  control,  or  have  controlled,  the  planning  of 
streets  and  erection  of  buildings  in  London,  and 


his  recommendations  in  regard  to  some  projected 
improvements,  will,  we  hope,  reach  those  whom 
they  primarily  concern,  and  that  not  without 
effect. 

The  Quarterly  Review  for  October  gives  a  large 
proportion  of  its  space  to  social  and  political  ques- 
tions. Lord  Cromer  contributes  a  paper  on  '  Indian 
Progress  and  Taxation,'  and  Mr.  Archibald  Hurd 
one  on  '  The  Whole- World  Needs  of  the  Navy,' 
each  certain  to  attract  the  attention  it  deserves. 
Both  the  celebrations  which  are  making  1913  a 
memorable  year  in  Germany  are  dealt  with  here  : 
the  "Befreiungskrieg"  in  Prof.  Oman's  scholarly 
analysis  of  the  military  operations  of  1813  ;  the 
*  Jubilee  '  of  the  Kaiser's  accession  in  a  weighty  and 
instructive  appreciation  of  the  present  position  of 
the  German  people  and  the  character  of  their 
sovereign  by  Prof.  Hermann  Oncken — 'Germany 
under  William  II.'  '  Heredity,  Environment,  and 
Social  Reform,'  by  Mr.  A.  F.  Tredgold,is  a  re-state- 
ment, not  specially  skilful,  of  matters  which,  among 
readers  of  this  review,  we  should  have  supposed  to 
be  already  satis  vulgata.  One  of  the  best  and  most 
important  papers  is  Major  Joly  de  Lotbiniere's 
'Forestry  in  England  and  Abroad,'  setting  forth 
our  deficiencies  in  the  management  of  such  forests 
as  we  have,  and  computing  the  shortage  of  timber 
likely,  within  measurable  time,  to  make  itself  felt 
throughout  the  world.  The  two  literary  papers  of 
most  account  are  Mr.  Ezra  Pound's  pleasantly 
written  *  Troubadours  :  their  Sorts  and  Con- 
ditions,' and  Mr.  Algernon  Cecil's  'Lady  Shelley 
and  her  Acquaintance'— a  competent  appreciation 
which — whether  the  reader  wholly  agrees  with  the 
epigram  or  not — is  all  the  better  reading  because 
it  frankly  adopts  the  standpoint  "  C'est  toujours 
le  beau  monde  qui  gouverne  le  monde."  Mr. 
C.  Grant  Robertson  sums  up  satisfactorily 
the  careers  and  characters  of  Shelburne  and 
Windham  in  one  of  those  articles  for  which 
students  may  well  be  grateful  to  The  Quarterly,  for 
it  may  dispense  all  but  the  most  curious,  or  the 
most  strictly  bound  to  the  acquisition  of  detailed 
first-hand  knowledge,  from  occupying  themselves 
further  with  two  politicians  of  the  most  depressing 
type.  'British  India  before  Plassey,'  by  Mr.  H. 
Dodwell,  is  another  good  piece  of  historical  work, 
which  lays  open  the  too  readily  forgotten  doings  of 
the  English  "factors  "  in  India,  whose  achievement 
created  the  great  interests  without  which  neither 
the  genius  of  Clive  nor  the  ambition  of  Dupleix 
would  have  found  scope  or  pretext  for  the  wars 
which  established  British  power  in  India.  We 
must  also  mention  as  decidedly  worth  notice  Prof. 
Ashley's  'Profit-Sharing'  and  Prof.  Nicholson's 
'  The  Vagaries  of  Recent  Political  Economy.' 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries ' "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

REV.  C.  A.  E.  BELEY,  MB.  GARLAND  GREEVER 
(Cambridge,  Mass. ),  MR.  RONALD  DIXON,  and  DR. 
KRUEGER. — Forwarded. 

CORRIGENDUM.— P.  334,  col.  1, 1.  19,  for  1817  read 
1837. 


us.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  1913.1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


361 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  8,  1013. 


CONTENTS.— No.  202. 

NOTES  :— The  Forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers '  of  the  Regi- 
cides, 361 — Charles  Lamb's  "  Cancellarius  Magnus,"  362— 
'The  Freeman's  Journal,1  363— Hugh  Rich,  Franciscan, 
1534— A  Letter  of  Charlotte  Corday— H.  S.  Ashbee : 
"Pisanus  Fraxi,"  365  — Col.  Elizeus  Burges  — Toft  of 
Leeke,  co.  Stafford— Leprosy  of  Houses— A  Bohemian 
"Pied  Piper,"  366- John  Bellamy,  Translator  of  the  Old 
Testament— Earliest  Railway,  367. 

QUERIES :— Life  of  Lord  Mansfield— Sir  Henry  Man- 
wayring's  'Seaman's  Dictionary,'  367— Registers  of  St. 
Mary-le-Bow,  Cheapside— Garibaldi :  Reference  Wanted— 
'The  Tribune' (Eighteenth  Century)— Flora  Macdonald's 
Jailer— General  Wolfe— Tarring— Old  Stories  Sought  For, 
368— The  Bennetts  of  Wallhills,  Ledbury,  Hereford- 
Indian  Queries— Richard  Moresby,  Archdeacon  of  London 
— Collins's  Bower  at  Holloway— Abraham  Ezekiel  Ezekiel 
— References  Wanted,  369—'  Guy  Livingstone  '—Yorkshire 
Place  -  Names— Haytiiarket  Theatre  in  the  Seventies— 
Dryden's  '  Parnassus '— Pragell  Family— Quartermaine— 
Author  Wanted— General  EdwaVd  Braddock— "  Barring- 
out  "—Benefit  of  Clergy— William  Simson,  370. 

REPLIES  :-The  Identity  of  Emeline  de  Reddesford,  371— 
Charles  Lamb's  "  Mrs.  S— ,"  375— Fire  and  New-Birth— 
The  Roar  of  Guns-The  Pilgrim  Fathers :  John  Alden 
—Mount  Krapak  —  '  Fudge  in  Ireland '  —  Statue  of 
William  III.,  Hoghton,  Lancashire,  376— Throwing  a  Hat 
into  a  House— "Esquire"  by  Charter— Almshouses  near 
the  Strand— Cathedral  Bell  Stolen— Colonial  Governors- 
Knight's  Cap  worn  underneath  Helmet,  377— Carnwath 
House— History  of  Co.  Down— Whichcote  in  Wilts- 
English  Regiments  in  Canada,  1837  —  Robin  Hood 
Romances— "  Gas  "  as  a  Street  •  Name— "  Marriage  "  as 
Surname,  378. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS:-' Ulster  Folk-Lore'- Reviews  and 
Magazines. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
-Notices  to  Correspondents. 


JSofas. 


THE     FORGED      'SPEECHES      AND 
PRAYERS'    OF    THE    REGICIDES. 

<See    11    S.    vii.    301,    341,    383,    442,    502; 
viii.  22,  81,  122,  164,  202,  242,  284,  324.) 

XVI. — FRENCH    EVIDENCE    ABOUT    HARRI- 
SON,   CAREW,     COOKE,    AND    PETERS. 

THE  Gazette  of  Paris  published  on  12  Nov., 
1660,  a  special  number  (No.  131,  pp.  1103- 
1118)  giving  an  account  of  the  trials  of  the 
English  regicides.  This  number  was  re- 
printed in  the  Recueil  des  Gazettes,  and  is 
•entitled  as  follows  : — 

"  Le  procez  de  vingt  huit  des  exceptez  par 
I'amnistie  ge'ne'rale  que  le  Boy  d'Angleterre  a 
accorded  a  sea  sujets  ;  avec  les  particularitez  de 
la  condamnation  &  execution  du  Major  General 
Harrison,  &  des  Sieurs  Adrian  Scroop,  John 
-Carew,  Thomas  Scot,  Gregoire  Clement,  John 
Jones,  John  Cook  &  Henry  [sic}  Peters  ;  le  tout 
•content!  en  la  lettre  d'un  gentil'homme  Anglois." 


The  "  English  gentleman  "  gives  the 
following  account  of  the  behaviour  of 
Harrison  and  Carew  : — 

"  Le  23,  sur  les  dix  heures  du  matin,  ce  dernier 
[Harrison]  fut  conduit  sur  un  claye,  depuis  les 
prisons  de  Newgate  jusques  a  la  Place  enfermee 
de  barrieres  oil  estoit,  autresfois,  Charing  Crosse, 
&  oil  Ton  avoit  dress£  un  gibet  pour  son  execution. 
Apres  avoir  dit  plusieurs  choses  qui  ne  pouvoyent 
venir  que  d'une  personne  desesperee  et  tesmoignans 
son  endurcissement  dans  sa  faute,  il  fut  pendu,  la 
face  tourn^e  vers  la  salle  des  Banquets  a  White- 
hall, oil  il  avait  inhumainement  verse,  avec  les 
autres  regicides,  le  sang  precieux  de  nostre  souve- 
rain.  Lors  qu'il  fut  a  demi-estragle  Ton  coupa 
la  corde  et  il  fut  eventr£,  ses  entrailles  bruises,  sa 
teste  s£par£e  et  le  corps  mis  en  quartiers  qu'on 
remporta,  sur  la  mesme  claye,  a  Newgate,  pour 
en  estre  dispose  ainsi  qu'il  plaira  a  sa  Majeste\ 

"  Le  24,  le  sieur  Carew,  ayant  est£  amen<£  de 
la  mesme  facon  en  la  place  du  supplice,  apres 
avoir  confesse  qu'il  avoit  condamn^  le  Boy  et  le 
reste  de  son  accusation,  fut  execute,  ainsi  que  le 
g6n£ral  Harrison." 

It  will  be  noticed  that  while  this  account 
corroborates  generally  all  that  the  other 
witnesses  state  about  Harrison,  it  gives  no 
colour  to  the  bogus  '  Speeches  and  Prayers.' 
The  same  remarks  apply,  with  greater  force, 
to  the  description  of  the  end  of  Cooke  and 
Peters  : — 

"  Le  26,  ils  furent  conduits  au  supplice,  ou  le 
premier  [Cooke]  parut  beaucoup  afflig6  de  son 
crime,  et  fit  une  t res-belle  exhortation  au  peuple 
sur  1'obeissance  et  la  fid^lite  que  les  sujets 
devoyent  a  leurs  souverains,  puis  demanda 
pardon  et  les  prieres  a  toute  1' assistance.  Mais 
Peters  se  comporta  si  ind^cemment  en  cette 
occasion  ;  n'y  faisant  parestre,  qu'une  ridicule 
apprehension  de  la  mort,  que  tout  ce  qu'il  dist 
ne  servit  qu'a  exciter  a  rire  les  spectateurs,  qui 
regard  ere  nt  son  execution  comme  une  farce." 

The  account  does  not  mention  the  be- 
haviour of  any  other  of  the  regicides,  and 
is  very  accurate  in  its  description  of  the 
trials. 

I  have  been  asked  why  no  official  account 
of  the  behaviour  of  the  regicides  executed 
in  1660  was  printed.  The  answer  to  this 
question  was  given  in  the  printed  short- 
hand report  of  their  trials,  entitled  '  An 
Exact  and  most  impartial  Accompt  of  the 
Indictment,  Arraignment,  Trial  and  Judg- 
ment, according  to  Law,  of  nine  and  twenty 
Regicides,' &c.,  ascribed  by  Anthony  a  Wood 
to  Heneage  Finch.  This  report  contains  287 
pages,  and  on  p.  285  it  is  stated  :— 

"  For  their  [the  regicides']  last  discourses  and 
prayers,  as  they  were  made  in  a  crowd,  and,  there- 
fore, not  possible  to  be  taken  exactly,  so  it  was 
thought  fit  rather  to  say  nothing  than  give  an  un- 
true account  thereof,  choosing  rather  to  appear  lame 
then  to  be  supported  with  imperfect  assistance." 

This  is  one  of  the  pages  of  this  book  omitted 
in  '  State  Trials,'  in  order  to  condone  the 


362 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [u  s.  VHL  NOV.  s,  1913. 


appearance  of  the  fraud  which  I  have  sub- 
jected to  so  lengthy  an  examination.  The 
spot,  now  marked  by  Charles  I's  statue,  was 
very  limited  in  area.  Only  Ax  tell  and 
Hacker  were  executed  at  Tyburn. 

It  is  much  to  be  hoped  that  a  really 
critical  edition  of  '  State  Trials  '  will  some 
day  be  given  to  the  world,  in  which  not  only 
the  '  Speeches  and  Prayers,'  '  Depositions 
about  the  Fire,'  and  other  impostures  will 
be  wanting,  but  also  the  prefaces  and  con- 
clusions of  the  really  genuine  documents 
will  be  given  in  their  integrity  —  as,  for 
instance,  the  long  introduction  by  the  Rev. 
AVm.  Hill,  the  informer,  to  the  trial  of  Thos. 
Tonge  and  the  rest,  in  1662.  There  is  not 
a  volume  but  needs  overhauling. 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


CHARLES    LAMB'S     "  CANCELLARIUS 


I. 

FOB  years  students  of  Lamb  have  realized 
the  need  of  an  earlier  authority  for  George 
Dyer's  nickname,  "  Cancellarius  Magnus," 
than'  Southey  :s  letter  to  Grosvenor  Bedford 
of  22  March.  1817.  In  W.  Carew  Hazlitt's 
4  Mary  and  Charles  Lamb'*  (1874,  p.  202) 
this  letter  of  Southey's  is  named  as  the 
authority,  and  the  year  as  1807  (sic). 
Mr.  Lucas  in  his  '  Life  of  Charles  Lamb  ' 
(1905,  i.  155)  says  that  "  Lamb  called  Dyer 
'  Cancellarius  Major  '  [sic]  "  ;  and,  in  his 
'  Works  of  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  '  (1905, 
vi.  208),  that  "  Southey  tells  Grosvener  [sic] 
Bedford  in  one  of  his  letters  that  Lamb  gave 
Dyer  the  title  of  Cancellarius  Magnus." 
Canon  Ainger,  however,  in  his  '  Letters  of 
Charles  Lamb  '  (1891,  i.  326),  gives  the 
above  reference  correctly,  and  acknowledges 
his  indebtedness  for  it  to  that  man  of 
accuracy  and  many  findings,  J.  Dykes 
Campbell.  Canon  Ainger's  note  runs  :  — 

"  Writing  to  G.  C.  Bedford,  22d  March,  1817, 
respecting  one  of  his  books  then  printing,  Southey 
says,  *  Now,  pray,  be  speedy  with  the  cancels. 
On  such  an  occasion  Lamb  gave  G.  Dyer  the  title 
of  "Cancellarius  Magnus'"  (Letters  of  B.  S., 
i.  428)." 

In  the  thin  quarto  '  Biographical  Memoir 
of  John  Rickman,'  by  his  son,  a  few  copies 
of  which  were  made  up  in  1841  from  proof- 
sheets  of  The  Gentleman's  Magazine  articles, 
for  distribution  among  friends,  mention  is 
made,  on  the  last  page,  of  Rickman's  letters 
to  and  from  Southey  ;  and  the  recollection 
of  Rickman's  friendship  for  Dyer,  and  that 

*  Lettered  by  the  binder,  in  both  large-paper 
and  ordinary  editions,  "  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb." 


Dyer  had  been  the  means  of  making 
Rickman  and  Lamb  known  to  each  other.* 
fitting  in,  as  it  does,  with  this  allusion  to- 
Rickman's  correspondence  with  Southey, 
is  at  least  suggestive  of  a  possible  source 
of  the  information  passed  on  by  Southey  to 
Bedford  in  1817— that  Lamb  had  dubbed 
Dyer  "  Cancellarius  Magnus." 

On  27  Dec.,  1800,  Lamb,  it  will  be  remem- 
bered, wrote  to  Manning  : — 

"  At  length  George  Dyer's  phrenesis  has  come 
to  a  crisis  ;  he  is  raging  and  furiously  mad. 
I  waited  upon  the  heathen,  Thursday*  was  a 

se'nnight he  could  not  maintain  his'jumpino" 

mind  in  a  right  line  for  the  tithe  of  a  moment 
by  Clifford's  Inn  clock.  He  must  go  to  UK- 
printer's  immediately — the  most  unlucky  acci- 
dent—he had  struck  off  five  hundred  impressions 
of  his  Poems,  which  were  ready  for  delivery  t< 
subscribers,  and  the  Preface  must  be  expunged 
There  were  eighty  pages  of  Preface,  and  not  till 
that  morning  had  he  discovered  that  in  the  verv 
first  page  of  said  Preface  he  had  set  out  with  a 
principle  of  Criticism  fundamentally  wrong. 
which  vitiated  all  his  following  reasoning.  The 
Preface  must  be  expunged,  although  it  cost  him 
301. — the  lowest  calculation,  taking  in  paper  and 
printing  !  In  vain  have  his  real  friends  remon- 
strated against  this  Midsummer  madness.  George- 
is  as  obstinate  as  a  Primitive  Christian — and 
wards  and  parries  off  all  thrusts  with  one  un- 
answerable fence  ; — '  Sir,  it 's  of  great  consequence 
that  the  ivorld  is  not  misled  1 '  : 

On  this  same  27  Dec.,  1800,  Rickman 
wrote  to  Southey  : — 

"  G.  Dyer  has  your  letter.  He  dines  with  me 
to-day.  I  am  about  to  attempt  to  persuade 
him  not  to  cancel  a  long  preface  of  80  or  90  pages, 
which  he  has  prefixed  to  a  vol.  of  poems,  printed 
but  not  published— and  this,  because  forsooth, 
he  thinks  he  has  committed  himself  in  some 
opinion  given  of  some  poet  or  other.  Thus  in  this 

idle  punctilio,  he  is  likely  to  waste  201.  or  30? 

But  his  exertion  of  a  fanciful  literary  justice 
is  honourable  to  him  —  I  wish  it  was  not  ex- 
pensive. He  exhibits  an  obstinacy  on  this  point, 
which  I  fear  I  shall  not  conquer." 

There  days  later,  in  a  continuation  of  the 
above,  Rickman  returned  to  the  Dyer 
episode  : — 

"  I  have  a  very  pleasant  neighbour  opposite, 
C.  Lamb G.  Dyer  is  miserable  about  his  un- 
fortunate preface.  [  am  quite  vexed  at  his 
obstinacy.  Lamb  calls  him  Cancellarius  Magnus, 
The  Lord  High  Canceller." 

The  Rickman  letter  from  which  I  have 
taken  the  above  extract  is  to  be  found  in 
a  volume  of  considerable  interest  to  all 
lovers  of  Lamb,  '  The  Life  and  Letters  of 
John  Rickman,'  by  Orlo  Williams  (Constable. 
1912) ;  and  it  gives  us  what  has  been  so  long 


*  Lamb  wrote  to  Manning,  3  Nov.,  1800  : 
"  I  have  made  an  acquisition  latterly  of  a  pleasant 
hand,  one  Rickman,  to  whom  I  was  introduced 
by  George  Dyer." 


us. vm. NOV. s,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


363 


wanting,  the  source  of  the  information  as 
to  Dyer's  nickname,  which  Southey  passed 
on  to  Bedford  some  seventeen  years  later. 
It  also  indicates  the  rapid  growth  of  the 
friendship  between  Lamb  and  Rickman. 
and  shows  a  common  estimate  of  the  foolish- 
ness of  their  over-conscientious  friend  Dyer, 
the  result  clearly  of  anxious  conferences 
between  them  on  the  subject  of  the  poet's 
wilfulness. 

II. 

To  the  Theological  Propositions  submitted 
by  him  to  Coleridge,  Lamb  should  have 
added  this  other  :  Whether  a  "  canceller," 
inflexible  on  his  own  account,  can  be  touched 
by  remorse  on  finding  himself  the  innocent 
cause  of  a  "  cancel  "  by  another  ? 

By  the  destruction  of  his  Preface,  Dyer 
unwittingly  helped  to  secure  for  himself 
immortality  in  the  writings  of  Charles 
Lamb,  the  while  his  friends  were  pouring 
blame  upon  him  for  his  conduct ;  but  that 
to  him  was  due  a  subsequent  considerable 
"  cancel "  by  Lamb  himself  appears  to  be 
unrecognized  by  students  of  '  Elia.' 

\Vheii  Lamb  first  published  his  '  Oxford 
in  the  Vacation  '  in  The  London  Magazine 
for  October,  1820,  the  essay  contained  some 
lines  beginning,  "  D.  commenced  life,  after 
a  course  of  hard  study  " — too  many  to  print 
here,  but  well  known  to  all  having  a  more 
than  superficial  acquaintance  with  literary 
matters.  Protests  were  entered  against 
these  passages,  which  were  considered  by 
some  to  be  objectionable.  The  London 
Magazine  gave  official  heed  to  complaining 
pens ;  and  Elia  replied  with  kindly  willingness 
to  have  "  an  error  of  judgment  "  imputed  to 
him,  or  to  be  impeached  of  having  "  set 
down  too  hastily  "  "  the  anecdote  respecting 
Dr. ." 

This,  however,  is  common  knowledge, 
as  also  is  Dyer's  letter  to  William  King 
just  after  the  publication  of  '  Oxford  in  the 
Vacation.'*  Not  so  well  known  are  (a)  the 
'  Le'tter  from  Dr.  Petre  '  in  Blackwood's  for 
May,  1821  (p.  141),  with  its  reference  to 
Elia's 

"  ribald  treatment  of  G.  D.  (one  of  the  most 
inoffensive  men  on  the  face  of  the  earth)  of  which, 
to  be  sure,  he  had  afterwards  grace  enough  to  be 
ashamed  "  ; 

and  (6)  what  Dyer  himself  wrote  of  the 
matter  in  1823  in  his  '  Address  to  the  Sub- 
scribers to  the  Privileges  of  the  University 
of  Cambridge,'  (in  which,  by  the  way,  "  C. 
Lambe  [sic],  Esq.,  India  House,"  figures  in 


*  Printed    in    The  Mirror  for    13    Nov.,    1841, 
pp.  311-12. 


the   '  List  of   Subscribers  ").     Dyer's  words 
in  the  text  (p.  9)  are  : — 

"  What  was  formerly  hinted  in  The  Gentleman's 
Magazine  about  liberal  terms  was  said  to  do  justice 
to  others,  and  to  prevent  inferences,  which  might- 
be  drawn,  from  the  insinuations  of  an  admired 
writer,  in  a  popular  magazine,  under,  indeed,  the 
best  feelings,  and  from  the  purest  intentions,  but 
with  an  imperfect  knowledge  of  the  writer's 
engagements,  of  the  motives,  by  which  he  has 
been  influenced,  and  of  the  circumstances  in 
which  he  has  been  placed." 

Following   this,  in   a   foot-note,   Dyer   con- 
tinues : — 

"  The  Essays  entitled,  Elia,  have  been  since 
collected,  and  published  in  a  volume,  with  the 
exceptionable,  the  very  incorrect,  and  some  rather 
too  witty  passages  alluded  to,  suppressed.  By 
the  way,  the  Essay,  entitled  '  Oxford  in  the 
Vacation  '  should  evidently  be  read  as  a  Fiction.. 
It  may  be  questioned,  whether  the  facetious 
Elia  ever  saw  Oxford  in  his  life.  \Vhat,  how- 
ever, he  says  of  G.  D.  and  his  pursuits  there  i* 
funny  enough,  when  not  too  complimentary." 
[Dyer's  own  punctuation  is  here  preserved.] 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  it  is  evident 
that  the  1823  '  Elia  '  volume,  when  first 
printed,  contained  the  '  Oxford  in  the  Vaca- 
tion '  essay  in  the  complete  form  in  which  it 
had  appeared  in  The  London  Magazine,  and 
that  either  Lamb's  own  second  thoughts, 
or  the  suggestion  of  some  friend,  caused  the 
excision  of  the  offending  passages  just 
prior  to  the  binder's  putting  up  the  sheets 
in  boards.  As  a  result,  in  the  published 
volume,  as  we  have  it,  the  greater  part  of 
p.  25  and  the  whole  of  p.  26  present  an- 
unworkmanlike  stretch  of  imprinted  paper  ; 
and  it  will  be  found  on  computation  that 
the  suppressed  matter  would  have  exactly 
filled  these  unoccupied  spaces. 

A  copy  of  the  1823  '  Elia  '  containing  the- 
cancelled  text  would  be,  indeed,  a  biblio- 
graphical treasure  to  put  the  British  Museum 
alongside  of  the  volume  of  Dyer's  1801' 
'  Poems '  which  contains  the  half -burnt, 
suppressed  Preface,  carrying  the  certificate 
in  Lamb's  handwriting,  "  Snatch'd  out  of. 
the  fire."  J.  ROGERS  REES. 


'THE    FREEMAN'S    JOURNAL,' 

1763-1913. 
(See  ante,  pp..  321,  344.) 

DR.  GRAY  saw  that  under  Lord  Aberdeen's 
Administration  nothing  was  to  be  expected 
for  Ireland  from  Parliamentary  action,  and 
he  accordingly  devoted  his  attention  to 
local  affairs.  Having  become  a  member  of 
the  reformed  Corporation  of  Dublin  in  1852, 
he  put  forth  all  his  influence  and  that  of 
his  paper  to  secure  pure  water  for  the  city.- 


364 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  s,  1913. 


Despite  persistent  opposition,  he  eventually 
•obtained  legislative  sanction  for  the  great 
Vartry  water  scheme,  and  carried  it  to  com- 
pletion. For  this  he  received  the  honour 
of  knighthood,  and  among  his  many  services 
to  his  native  land  it  will  ever  be  remembered 
that  he  gave  pure  water  to  Dublin. 

Another  public  service  rendered  by  The 
Freeman  was  its  advocacy  of  the  repeal  of  the 
Paper  Duty,  and  Gray,  at  the  request  of  my 
iather,  formed  an  Irish  Association  to  work 
in  connexion  with  my  father's  Association 
in  London.  When  my  father,  Cassell,  and 
Vizetelly  visited  Ireland  as  a  deputation 
from  London,  Gray  received  them  with  all 
his  native  cordiality,  and  by  giving  long 
reports  in  The  Freeman  of  the  meetings  held, 
and  by  leading  articles  in  his  paper,  did 
much  to  strengthen  the  cause  in  Ireland. 
•On  the  repeal  of  the  Paper  Duty,  Gray 

"  achieved  his  ambition,  and  gave  the  public  at  the 
price  of  one  penny  the  admittedly  best  daily  news- 
paper in  Ireland." 

In  1865  Gray  was  elected  for  Kilkenny 
*€ity,  and  represented  that  constituency 
until  his  death  on  the  9th  of  April,  1875. 
In  the  form  of  a  Commission  of  Inquiry 
he  had  investigated  the  condition  of  the 
Established  Church  and  its  relations  to- 
wards the  Irish  people,  the  results  being 
published  in  The  Freeman's  Journal  from 
time  to  time. 

Sir  John  was  succeeded  as  proprietor  of 
The  Freeman's  Journal  by  his  son  Edmund 
Dwyer  Gray.  In  1879  Ireland  was  again 
visited  with  famine,  and  Gray,  being 
then  Lord  Mayor  of  Dublin,  organized  a 
fund  for  the  relief  of  the  distressed  districts 
which  amounted  to  180,OOOZ.  In  1882  he  was 
condemned  by  Judge  Lawson  to  pay  a  fine 
of  300?.  and  to  be  confined  for  three  months 
in  Richmond  Bridewell — where  his  father 
had  been  imprisoned  with  O'Connell  forty 
years  before. 

"The  Freeman's  Journal  had  exposed  the  con- 
duct of  specially  selected  jurymen,  who  during  a 
murder  trial  had  been  taken  overnight  to  a  hotel, 
and  had  spent  the  interval  between  listening  to  the 
evidence  and  returning  a  verdict  of  '  Guilty  in  dis- 
sipation and  horseplay.  Judge  Lawson's  sense  of 
propriety  was  offended  by  Gray's  condemnation  of 
this  indecency.  The  public  insisted  upon  marking 
its  sense  of  the  incident  by  paying  the  fine." 

Edmund  Dwyer  Gray  died  on  the  27th 
of  March,  1888,  at  the  early  age  of  forty-two. 
He  was  a  man  of  handsome  presence  and 
wide  accomplishments,  and  his  sudden  death 
excited  profound  regret. 

"  As  a  wise  precaution  for  the  future  of  the  great 
journalistic  interests  which  had  grown  to  unex- 
ampled prosperity  under  his  fostering  care,  he  had 


in  the  previous  year  converted  the  business  of  The 
Freeman's  Journal  into  a  Limited  Liability  Com- 
pany, in  which  he  retained  the  position  of  managing 
director  with  supreme  control  of  the  policy  of  the 
papers." 

The  shares  were  subscribed  for  six  times 
over  on  the  day  the  prospectus  was  issued. 

Gray  died  in  stirring  times.  The  first 
Home  Rule  Bill  had  been  defeated,  and  a 
sharp  fall  in  prices  was  the  signal  for  evic- 
tions. 

"A  Coercion  policy  was  resolved  upon  by  the 
Party  that  had  been  in  negotiation  with  Parnell 

the  previous  year The  Times  began  a  series  of 

articles  under  the  title  'Parnellism  and  Crime.' 

The  Freeman's  Journal  took  an  essential  part  in  all 
the  work,  exposing  every  tyrannical  act  of  the 
Coercionists,  opening  its  columns  for  the  defence  of 
the  evicted  and  of  the  cause,  and  supporting  the 
Home  Rule  fight,  which  Gladstone  gallantly  led, 
with  all  its  resource?." 

We  are  now  brought  to  a  period  too 
recent  to  be  treated  in  our  columns.  The 
history  of  The  Freeman's  Journal  is  the 
history  of  Ireland  for  the  past  150  years. 
The  vicissitudes  of  the  Irish  people  have 
been  the  vicissitudes  of  the  paper,  and  it 
may  be  truly  claimed  for  it  that  "  so  close 
a  relationship  between  a  newspaper  and  a 
people  is  rare,  if  not  unique,  in  the  history 
of  the  Press."  Not  only  has  this  relationship 
existed  at  home,  but  wherever  Irishmen  have 
gone  The  Freeman's  Journal  has  followed 
them. 

"  Froude  tells  somewhere  in  his  '  Oceana  * 
how,  when  wandering  in  the  Australian  bush, 
beyond  the  tracks  of  civilization,  he  came  upon 
a  lonely  rancher's  hut,  and  found  there  as  the 
only  memento  of  Europe  amid  the  desert  the 
coloured  cartoons  of  The  Weekly  Freeman." 

Among  the  contents  of  the  Jubilee  num- 
ber are  the  history  of  Irish  education  since 
1763 ;  '  Tobacco-Growing  in  Ireland,'  by 
Mr.  William  Redmond,  M.P.  ;  and  *  An  His- 
torical Survey  of  Trade  and  Commerce.' 
Under  the  last  heading  high  praise  is 
justly  accorded  to  Gaelic  fine-art  workers, 
who  have  laid  under  contribution  older 
civilizations,  and  studied  their  metal- work, 
their  enamels,  and  their  manuscripts.  The 
illuminated  manuscripts  of  Ireland  soon 
surpassed  the  work  of  the  most  cunning 
artists  of  the  East ;  the  triumph  of  Irish  art 
in  this  direction  is  the  '  Book  of  Kells,'  pre- 
served in  Trinity  College,  Dublin. 

In  metal-work  Irish  artificers  were  no 
less  skilled. 

"  Their  gold  and  enamel  work  has  never  been 
surpassed,  and  it  is  a  significant  comment  on  the 
relative  culture  of  Britain  at  this  early  stage 
that,  whereas  the  Dublin  Museum  possesses 
some  five  hundred  gold  ornaments  weighing 
about  570  ounces,  the  great  British  Museum  has 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


365 


only    20    ounces    from    England,    Scotland,     and 
Wales. 

"  In  the  pre-Christian  era  the  foundations  of 
these  crafts  were  laid,  but  it  would  seem  as  if  the 
inspiration  necessary  to  bring  out  the  best  in 
the  workers  was  wanting  till  the  preaching  of 
St.  Patrick  turned  a  whole  people  towards  nobler 
ideals  than  the  pagan  priests  had  preached. 
The  choicest  examples  of  Irish  metal-work — 
the  Cross  of  Cong,  the  Ardagh  Chalice  of  the  ninth 
or  tenth  century,  the  Shrine  of  St.  Patrick's  Bell 
— were  produced,  under  religious  influence  ;  the 
illuminated  Gospels  are  our  finest  manuscripts, 
and  in  later  times  the  noblest  buildings  that 
adorned  the  land  were  the  temples  of  the  new 
religion." 

Minister  must  have  been  famous  for 
its  metal  workers  from  the  title  of 
"  King  Cellachun  of  the  lovely  cups  "  ;  and 
the  golden  case  that  enclosed  the  Gospel  of 
Columcille  in  1000  was,  for  its  splendour, 
"  the  chief  relic  of  the  \\'estern  World." 

There  were  schools  for  carvers  eminent 
for  skill,  such  as  that  of  Holy  Island  on 
Lough  I)  erg.  One  of  the  churches  may 
date  from  the  ninth  century,  five  others 
from  the  tenth;  finely  sculptured  grave- 
stones commemorate  saints  and  scholars  ; 
and  the  high  cross,  a  monolith  10  ft.  high, 
was  set  up  as  a  memorial  to  King  Flonn, 
about  914.  JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 

(To  le  concluded.) 


HUGH  RICH,  FRANCISCAN,  OB.  20  APRIL, 
1534. — Having  recently  had  occasion  to 
consult  Sir  Sidney  Lee's  article  on  Elizabeth 
Barton  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  I  was  surprised  to 
find  the  statement  that  "  Rich  did  not  suffer 
the  final  punishment."  He  was  Guardian  of 
the  Friary  at  Richmond,  and  I  can  find  no 
evidence  that  he  did  not  suffer.  On  the 
contrary,  all  the  evidence  seems  the  other 
way. 

It  is  true  that  one  of  those  condemned 
to  death  with  Elizabeth  Barton  by  the  Act 
of  Attainder,  25  Hen.  VIII.  c.  12,  was 
pardoned ;  but  he  was  Richard  Master, 
Rector  of  Aldington,  Kent  (see  '  Letters  and 
Papers  Hen.  VIII.,'  vol.  vii.).  It  is  curious 
that  a  similar  error  was  made  when  a  cata- 
logue of  those  who  suffered  under  Henry 
V  ill.  was  sent  to  Rome,  only  in  that  case  the 
omitted  name  was  that  of  Richard  Risby, 
formerly  Fellow  of  New  College,  Oxford, 
and  Guardian  of  the  Observant  Friary  at 
Canterbury.  Mr.  Gillow,  in  his  '  Biblio- 
graphical Dictionary,'  wrongly  calls  Rich 
Guardian  of  Canterbury  Friary,  and  says 
that  Master  was  executed.  There  seems  to 


be  no  doubt  that  both  Franciscan  Obser- 
vants suffered  in  the  company  of  Elizabeth 
Barton,  and  of  two  Benedictine  monks. 
Edward  Bocking  and  John  Bering,  and  one 
secular  priest,  Henry  Gold,  parson  of  St. 
Mary,  Aldermanbury,  London,  and  Vicar  of 
Hayes,  Middlesex,  on  20  April  (though  The 
Grey  Friars'  Chronicle  gives  the  date  as 
5  May),  1534.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

A  LETTER  OF  CHARLOTTE  CORDAY. — 
Readers  of  Mr.  Austin  Dobson's  '  Four 
Frenchwomen  '  will  remember  the  touching 
letter  which  the  heroine  addressed  to  her 
father  on  the  eve  of  her  execution,  and  which 
is  reproduced  in  full  in  Mr.  Dobson's  paper 
'  Charlotte  Corday.'  An  earlier  letter  will 
be  offered  for  sale  when  the  second  portion 
of  the  wonderful  Napoleon  collection  of 
Mr.  William  Latta  of  Philadelphia  is  dis- 
persed at  the  Anderson  Galleries,  New  York, 
during  the  current  month  of  November. 
This  letter  is  described  in  the  following  extract 
from  The  Morning  Post  of  26  Oct.  last  :— 

"  It  was  written  on  the  morning  of  July  9,. 
1793,  just  before  leaving  her  home  at  Caen  for 
Paris  to  assassinate  Marat,  and  so,  as  she  hoped, 
save  her  country  from  the  terrible  effect  of  the 
decree  of  May  of  that  year.  In  it  she  tells  her 
father,  to  whom  it  is  addressed,  that  she  is  going, 
to  England  ;  her  real  purpose  she  confided  in  no- 
one.  In  her  wallet  were  some  toilet  articles  and 
money,  a  volume  of  Plutarch,  and  her  Bible.  She 
arrived  in  Paris  by  stage  on  July  11,  and  on  the 
13th,  contriving  to  get  admittance  to  Marat,  she 
stabbed  him  dead.  On  the  17th  she  was  exe- 
cuted, having  the  previous  day  written  to  her 
father  from  the  Conciergerie  the  letter,  now 
in  the  archives  of  France,  beginning  '  Forgive  me- 
my  dear  Papa,  for  having  disposed  of  my  exist- 
ence without  your  permission,'  the  references  in> 
which  to  deceiving  him  were  not  understood 
until  the  present  letter  was  discovered." 

It  may  be  hoped  that  this  letter,  which  is- 
justly  described  as  being  of  extraordinary 
interest,  may  find  a  permanent  resting-place 
by  the  side  of  its  companion. 

W.  F.  PRIDEAUX. 

H.  S.  ASHBEE  :  "  Pis  ANUS  FRAXi." — In  an 
earlier  volume  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  (9  S.  vi.  494) 
MR.  RALPH  THOMAS,  writing  on  the  late 
Henry  Spencer  Ashbee,  the  well-known 
bibliographer,  tentatively  described  his  now 
de  guerre  as  "  some  play  upon  his  own 
name."  If  the  origin  of  "  Pisanus  Fraxi  " 
eluded  so  careful  an  observer  as  MR.  THOMAS, 
it  is  clearly  not  obvious  to  all.  Ashbee 
turned  the  two  syllables  of  his  surname 
into  Latin  as  Fraximis  Apis  (an  ash  and  a 
bee  are  displayed  in  a  book-plate  of  his), 
and  then  formed  the  anagram  "  Pisanus. 
Fraxi."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 


366 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIH.  NOV.  s,  1913. 


COL.  ELIZEUS  BTJRGES. — As  long  ago  as 
1868  the  late  WILLIAM  H.  WHITMORE,  a 
noted  Boston  historical,  genealogical,  and 
antiquarian  scholar,  asked  (4  S.  i.  100) :— 

"  Colonel  Eliseus  Burgess.— Who  was  this  gentle- 
man, Commission  Governor  of  Massachusetts, 
March  17,  1714-;5  ?  He  sold  his  appointment  to 
€olonel  Shute,  in  April,  1716;  and  May  9,  1719, 
he,  or  a  namesake,  was  made  Resident  at  Venice." 
This  request  met  with  no  response.  Infor- 
mation about  Burges  will  be  found  in  the 
Publications  of  the  Colonial  Society  of 
^Massachusetts,  xiv.  360-72,  389  ;  xvii.  60-62. 
ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

TOFT  OF  LEEKE,  co.  STAFFORD. — The 
•entry  of  the  marriage  of  a  Richard  Toft 
•of  Leeke,  co.  Stafford,  to  Sarah  Clayton  of 
Cambridge,  22  March,  1693,  at  All  Saints', 
Cambridge,  in  the  '  Cambs  Parish  Registers,' 
vol.  iv.,  1911,  may  be  worth r recording  in 
"'N.  &  Q.J  as  interesting  to  pottery  collectors. 

T.  JESSON. 

LEPROSY  OF  HOUSES.  (See  9  S.  iii.  409, 
497.) — Fourteen  years  ago  I  wrote  a  query 
on  this  subject,  it  being  stated  on  Hebrew 
authority  that  no  instance  of  this  phenome- 
non had  occurred.  The  replies  were  un- 
satisfactory. But  an  interesting  letter  from 
the  Rev.  Walter  Crick  of  Chichester  (The 
'Guardian,  17  Oct.  last)  cites  an  instance  of  a 
cottage  whose  damp  walls  were  discoloured 
"  with  hollow  strakes,  greenish  or  reddish,"  the 
successive  occupants  of  which  were  attacked 
by  cancer.  In  view  of  the  directions  pre- 
scribed in  Leviticus,  the  topic  appears  to 
be  of  more  than  merely  medical  interest. 
RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

A  BOHEMIAN  "  PIED  PIPER." — In  rollick- 
ing verse  Browning  has  told  the  tale  of  the 
Hameln  piper  and  his  irresistible  instru- 
ment. Among  the  Cechy  there  is  a  wide- 
spread legend  of  a  hero  Svanda  Dudak 
<^vanda  the  piper,  Cech  dudka,  Russian 
•duda,  German  Dudelsack,  whose  stumpfe 
Nase  is  introduced  by  Goethe  into  the  golden 
wedding  of  Oberon  and  Titania  in  '  Faust  ' ), 
•of  equal  powers,  but  with  a  different  history. 
In  some  versions  he  is  a  humble  farm- 
labourer  or  shepherd  who  receives  from 
a  beggar  (Christ  or  St.  Peter  in  disguise)  a 
charmed  pipe,  with  which  he  compels  a 
wayfarer  (monk,  mayor,  Jew,  or  his  miserly 
master)  to  perform  an  involuntary  dance 
into  a  thorny  thicket.  For  this  exploit  the 
piper  is  sentenced  to  death,  and  when  on 
the  gallows  he  asks  and  receives  permission 
to  play  for  the  last  time,  charms  the  whole 


company     into    dancing,     and     effects    his 
escape. 

Another  version  is  that  Svanda,  under  the 
influence  of  beer,  played  to  an  uncanny 
company  who  repaid  him  with  gold,  but 
when  he  thanked  them  with  Zaplat  Pan  Buh 
(God  reward  you)  or  Pozehnej  Pan  Buh 
(God  bless  you),  the  whole  scene  vanished, 
and  Svanda  found  himself  on  the  gallows 
instead  of  in  an  illuminated  dancing-hall. 
In  this  story  he  sometimes  remarks,  being 
thirsty,  that  fanners  regale  a  musician  with 
beer,  whereupon  a  mask  offers  him  a  silver 
cup  of  wine.  Svanda  drinks,  pronounces 
thanks  as  above,  the  company  disappear, 
and  he  is  on  the  gallows  with  the  cup, 
with  which  he  hurries  home  to  sleep.  On 
waking  Svanda  finds  the  cup  is  marked  with 
the  arms  of  the  neighbouring  nobleman,  but 
as  no  inquiry  is  raised  he  retains  it  in  memory 
of  his  adventure. 

Svanda  is  credited  with  the  invention 
of  the  large  bag  with  two  pipes.  One 
tradition  is  that  he  was  the  son  of  a 
demi- goddess  whose  jealous  rival  tried 
to  destroy  him  as  Juno  would  have 
destroyed  the  infant  Hercules.  She  incited 
evil  spirits  to  dance  to  his  pipe  until,  be- 
wildered by  their  gyrations,  the  piper 
staggered  beneath  the  gallows  prepared  for 
his  end,  which  had  to  be  accomplished 
before  midnight.  At  the  right  moment  his 
mortal  lady-love  stepped  up  and  touched 
Svanda,  and  thus  the  spell  was  broken  and 
the  baffled  demons  dispersed. 

The  traditional  home  of  Svanda  Dudak 
is  Strakonice,  in  the  beautiful  Sumava 
(Bohmerwald)  region,  where,  a  native  tells 
me,  his  memory  is  proudly  preserved.  After 
his  experience  Svanda  is  said  to  have  hung 
his  pipe  in  the  church  for  good,  but  I  am 
not  sure  if  the  local  inhabitants  care  to  be 
asked  if  it  is  still  to  be  seen.  I  have  before 
me  Adolf  Heyduk's  poem,  in  which  the  story 
is  laid  at  .Domazlice  (Taus).*  When  the 
piper  obtains  leave  to  play  on  the  gallows, 
the  whole  crowd,  high  and  low,  mingle  in  a 
variety  of  Bohemian  dances.  Thus  the 
count  starts  on  the  Povrislo  (straw  band) 
with  the  head  thresher's  wife,  and  the  lackey 
leads  the  countess  to  the  Valecka  (cylinder). 
An  old  Jew  with  the  priest's  servant  dances 
the  Kaplan  (priest),  and  the  stately  priest 
breaks  into  the  Zidak  (Jew)  with  the  cook. 


*  Here  the  Emperor  Henry  III.  of  Germany  was 
defeated  in  1040;  Prokop  and  his  Hussites  beat 
Sigismurid's  host  in  1431  ;  in  1695  the  peasant 
Kozina,  head  of  the  Chods,  was  executed  for 
resisting  encroachments  of  the  nobility. 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


367 


Among  the  dances  enumerated  are  the 
minuet,  Tyrol,  Sedlak  (peasant),  My  ska 
{little  mouse),  Baba  (grandmother),  and 
local  measures. 

J.  K.  Tyl,  who  wrote  the  national  hymn 
Kdedomov  muj?  (Where  is  my  home  ?)  com- 
posed a  popular  opera, '  Strakonicky  Dudak ' ; 
Ivarel  Bendl  treated  the  same  theme ;  and  a 
German  version  is  '  Die  Dorfmusikanten.'  A 
satirical  journal  bears  the  name  of  Svanda 
Dudak.  He  wears  yellow,  but  not  the 
motley  garb  of  the  Pied  Piper. 

FRANCIS  P.  MARCHANT. 
•Streatham. 

JOHN  BELLAMY,  1755-1842,  TRANSLATOR 
OP  THE  OLD  TESTAMENT. — Four  years  ago 
I  inquired  (see  10  S.  xii.  229)  for  biographical 
matter  concerning  this  author  supple- 
mentary to  that  which  I  already  possessed, 
but,  having  received  no'ne,  I  have  had  to 
content  myself  with  penning  the  brief 
article  which  appears  in  The  New-Church 
Magazine  for  August  and  September  last, 
On  the  publication  of  the  prospectus  of 
the  new  translation  in  1814,  and  especially 
when,  in  1818,  the  Book  of  Genesis  was 
issued,  Bellamy  became  the  object  of  fierce 
attack  by  theologians  of  all  ranks  and  of 
every  school.  Indeed,  throughout  the 
second  and  third  decades  of  the  nineteenth 
century  he  seems  to  have  been  one  of  the 
best-abused  religious  writers,  but  he  has, 
nevertheless,  eluded  the  grasp  of  the 
'D.N.B.,'  which  portrays  many  a  less 
worthy  man.  My  editor  has,  I  may  add, 
prefixed  a  portrait  of  Bellamy.  The  pub- 
lication of  this  article  has  resulted  in  my 
receiving  a  correction  sufficiently  important 
to  justify  these  few  additional  lines.  I 
stated  that  only  seven  parts  (out  of  ten) 
of  the  new  translation  appeared,  but  I  have 
now  before  me  a  copy  of  Part  VIIL,  dated 
1841,  and  completing  the  work  to  the 
end  of  Canticles,  on  p.  1368.  Bearing  in 
mind  the  two  sections  published  post- 
humously in  1863-7,  it  now  appears  that  the 
only  portions  of  Bellamy's  translation  of  the 
Old  Testament  \vhich  "have  not  yet  been 
printed  are  Isaiah  to  Ezekiel,  Hosea  to 
Amos,  Zechariah  and  Malachi. 

CHARLES  HICHAM. 

EARLIEST  RAILWAY.  —  On  1  Jan.,  1756, 
Abiah  Darby  recorded  in  her  diary  :  "  First 
Waggon  of  Pigs  came  down  the  Railway," 
in  Coalbrookdale  (Journal  of  the  Friends' 
Historical  Society,  April,  1913,  p.  83).  The 
first  instance  in  '  O.E.D.'  is  of  1776. 

Q.  V. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


LIFE  OF  LORD  MANSFIELD. — I  am  collect- 
ing materials  for  a  Life  of  the  above.  I 
should  be  glad  of  any  information  not  gener- 
ally accessible  as  to  his  early  career,  par- 
ticularly at  Perth  Grammar  School  and  West- 
minster, beyond  what  Campbell  gives,  and 
also  as  to  his  long  vacation  abroad  in  1730. 
Any  errors  in  Holliday,  Campbell,  and  other 
standard  sources  I  should  be  glad  to  have 
pointed  out.  Campbell  himself  corrects 
previous  writers  as  to  Murray  having  been 
"  caught  young  "  by  England.  He  came 
across  the  border  long  after  the  tender 
age  of  three.  Particulars  of  his  first  love- 
affair  would  be  acceptable ;  also  of  his 
relations  with  Wilkes,  of  whom  he,  in  later 
years,  is  said  to  have  expressed  to  Mr. 
Strachan  a  high  opinion — not,  I  fear,  reci- 
procated. ERIC  R.  WATSON. 
36,  Claverton  Street,  S.W. 

SIR  HENRY  MANWAYRING'S  '  SEAMAN'S 
DICTIONARY.' — Can  any  of  your  readers 
kindly  help  me  to  identify  an  edition  of 
the  above  published  by  Joseph  Moxon  in 
1666  ?  In  Watt's  '  Bibliotheca  Britannica  ' 
mention  is  made  of  three  editions  :  1644, 
1666,  and  1670.  I  have  seen  copies  of  the 
first  and  third,  but  have  not  succeeded  in 
tracing  a  copy  of  the  1666  edition.  On 
p.  98  of  Clavel's  '  Catalogue  of  Books  printed 
in  England  since  the  Fire  of  London  in 
1666  to  1695  '  I  find  the  following  :  "  Main- 
waring's  Seaman's  Dictionary.  J.  Moxon." 
Joseph  Moxon  (1627-1700),  hydrographer 
and  mathematical  instrument  maker,  shortly 
after  1660  had  a  shop  "  At  the  sign  of  the 
Atlas  "  on  Ludgate  Hill,  where,  Timperley 
records,  "  he  suffered  materially  by  the 
great  fire  of  London."  As  the  1644  edition 
was  printed  for  John  Bellamy,  and  the  1670 
edition  for  Benjamin  Hurlock,  the  entry  in 
Watt,  I  presume,  refers  to  the  edition 
published  by  Moxon.  I  am  engaged  on  the 
life  of  the  author,  and  should  be  grateful 
if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  could  furnish  me 
with  a  transcript  of  the  title-page  or  any 
other  bibliographical  details.  A  copy  of 
the  work  not  being  forthcoming.  I  assume 
that  it  was  printed  just  prior  to  the  Great 
Fire,  and  not  subsequently  as  the  title  of 
Clavel's  '  Catalogue  '  indicates. 

G.  E.  MANWARING. 


368 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [us. vm.i\ov.8,i9i& 


REGISTERS  OF  ST.  MARY-LE-BOW  PARISH, 
CHEAPSIDE. — The  Registers  are  now  being 
printed  by  the  Harleian  Society,  and  there 
is  missing  the  Register  1631  to  1653.  Mr. 
Bradford,  who  was  appointed  Rector  in 
1093,  found  it  missing  in  1697. 

Is  there  any  possibility  of  tracing  it  ? 

It  might  well  be  that  it  was  lost  in  the 
Great  Fire,  when  apparently  the  other 
Registers  were  saved. 

E.  L.  TRUSTRAM,  Vestry  Clerk. 
61,  Cheapsicle,  E.G. 

GARIBALDI  :  REFERENCE  WANTED.  — 
Some  years  ago  I  read  an  article  which  pur- 
ported to  be  the  reminiscences  of  an  English- 
woman in  Italy  during  the  War  of  Libera- 
tion. I  think  that  it  appeared  either  in 
Harpers  or  The  Century  Magazine,  but  I 
am  not  sure  of  this.  The  writer  gave  an 
account  of  a  very  hard  winter,  when  she 
sent  to  England  for  warm  materials  and 
made  clothes  for  the  poor.  Presently  the 
Austrian  police  accused  her  of  helping  the 
insurgents.  She  denied  this,  saying  that 
she  acted  only  out  of  charity  ;  but  they 
replied  that  she  must  be  a  friend  of  Gari- 
baldi, for  she  was  giving  people  red  shirts. 
She  then  remembered  that  she  had  ordered 
a  quantity  of  red  flannel  from  England, 
without  any  thought  'of  its  political  signifi- 
cance. 

There  was  another  horrifying  story  of  a 
young  man  who  died  of  cold  in  an  Austrian 
prison. 

I  should  be  very  much  obliged  to  any  one 
who  could  give  me  the  reference  for  this 
article  or  story,  and  who  could  tell  me 
whether  it  was  truth  or  fiction. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

*  THE  TRIBUNE  '  (EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY). 
— I  should  be  glad  to  have  some  information 
concerning  this  publication  and  the  writers 
for  it.  The  volume  in  my  possession  is 
stated  to  have  been  "  Printed  at  Dublin  : 

London   Reprinted 1729."     It  is  in  two 

parts,  containing  twenty-one  numbers,  and 
at  the  end  "  An  Epistle  to  His  Excellency 
John  Lord  Carteret,  Lord  Lieutenant  of 
Ireland.  By  the  Rev.  Dr.  Delany,"  and 
a  Latin  poem  by  William  Dunkin. 

J.  DE  L. 

FLORA  MACDONALD'S  JAILER. — Where  was 
the  house  of  Mr.  Dick,  the  Messenger,  in 
which  Flora  Macdonald  and  other  Jacobite 
prisoners  were  housed  in  1746  ? 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W 


GENERAL  WOLFE. — I  am  most  anxious  to- 
obtain  information  on  matters  which  I  was 
unable  to  clear  up  in  my  *  Life  and  Letters 
of  General  Wolfe  '  (1909),  viz.  : — 

1.  Is  any.hing  known,  or  does  any  docu- 
ment exist,  of  Major  Walter  Wolfe  of  Dub- 
lin, the  General's  devoted  uncle  ? 

2.  Have  the  General's  two  aides-de-camp. 
Capt.     (afterwards     General     Sir)     Hervey 
Smyth  and  Capt.  Thomas  Bell,  any  living 
representatives  ? 

3.  Information  wanted  concerning  Thomas 
Fisher  of   Axe   Yard,  Westminster,  Wolfe's 
army  agent.     Also  of 

4.  Robert     Wright,     Wolfe's     biographer 
(1864).  BECKLES  WILLSOX, 

Clifton,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 

TARRING. — There  is  a  Tarring  -  Neville 
near  Newhaven.  Tarring  Peverel — or,  as  it 
is  now  called,  West  Tarring — near  Worthing, 
was  originally  known  as  "  Terringe."  Can 
any  one  tell  me  at  what  date  the  change  of 
spelling  was  made  ? 

One  of  the  vicars  of  West  Tarring  is 
said  to  have  been  Simon  de  Terringes. 
Is  it  known  if  any  others  adopted  the 
name  ? 

"  Tarring  "  was  known  as  a  patronymic 
about  1700  in  Holbeton  and  Totnes,  South 
Devon.  Its  variants  were  Tarrin  and 
Torring.  Is  anything  known  of  it  in  that 
district  at  an  earlier  date  than  1700  ?  G. 

OLD  STORIES  SOUGHT  FOR. — Two  stories 
I  read  many  years  ago  I  should  like  to  find 
again. 

1.  About    1863-5.    not    later.     A    young 
man  with  lofty  ideals  of  social  sincerity  pro- 
vokes his  companions  to  bet  him  that  he 
cannot   stick  to  the  unvarnished  truth  for 
three  days.     He  takes  the  bet,  and  within 
twelve  hours   (I  believe)   is   discharged  by 
his  employer  for  telling  customers  the  truth 
about  goods,  discarded  by  his  sweetheart  for 
refusing  to  say  he  thinks  her  the  prettiest 
girl   of   his   acquaintance,    and   disinherited 
by  his  uncle  for  declining  to  admit  that  he 
should  be   inconsolable  for   the   old  man's 
death  ;    in  a  few  more  he  is  lodged  in  a 
lunatic  asylum  as  of  unhinged  mind.     He 
comes    out   with    flying    colours,    owing    to 
the    author's    optimism.     The    story    was 
probably  English,   though   I   saw   it   in  an 
American  periodical. 

2.  A  few  years  later  ;   I  think  about  1873, 
possibly  as  early  as   1869.     This  was  cer- 
tainly English,  and  a  burlesque  of  boisterous 
humour.     A  young  married  couple  quarrelled 
and  wished  a  divorce,  but  could  not  legally 
obtain   one ;     so    it   was   decided   that   the 


n  s.  viii.  NOV.  s.  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


369 


bridegroom  should  destroy  all  evidence  o 
the  marriage.     This   involved   stealing  an 
burning     the    parish    register,    and    poison 
ing  or  otherwise  removing  the  clergyman 
clerk,  and  all  other  witnesses.     Then  it  wa 
discovered  that  a  group   of   Sunday-schoo 
children  had  been  present ;     so   the  bride 
groom  disguises  himself  as  an  old  patriarch 
and,  winning  local  confidence  by  months  o 
active  benevolence,    takes   the   children   on 
a  river  picnic  and  scuttles  the  boat,  leaving 
them    to    drown    while    he    escapes.     Bu 
these  brilliant  feats  have  so  won  the  bride's 
admiration  that  she  falls  in  love  with  th 
man  afresh,  as  he  with  her,  and  they  are 
reunited.  FORREST  MORGAN. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

THE  BENNETTS  OF  WALLHILLS,  LEDBURY 
HEREFORD. — There  is  iri^  the  possession  of 
my  family  an  almanac  diary  of  a  George 
Bennett,  born  at  Wallhills,  Ledbury,  with 
entries  chiefly  relating  to  farm  accounts 
from  1704  to  1708.  One  of  these  reads 
as  follows  (though  my  transcription  may 
be  somewhat  at  fault,  owing  to  the  Eliza- 
bethan form  of  writing,  &c.)  : — 

Memorandum  of  ye  Land  that  belatong  to  ye  new 
houes  in  Ledbury  and  the  Rent  that  my  grand 
fathare  paid  for  them  : — 

For  ye  new  Street  med.     . .  18.00.0 

For  ye  mote  med   . .          . .  22.00.0 

For  80  acores  of  Tellieg     . .  20.00.0 

For  ye  Grove          . .          . .  06.00.0 

Fo'r  Buertos  (PBurfosse)  Archat  04.00.0 

For  ye  Mell  med     . .          . .  05.00.0 

For  Barbases  (PBearbaiting)  med  05.00.0 

For  ye  Hould  Landes  by  Grasspet  fild  01.10.0 

For  ye  Archat         07.00.0 

For  Houes  Rouem  wich  was  youest  to 

bo  set 06.00.0 

I  should  be  much  indebted  to  any  local 
antiquary  or  genealogist  who  would  assist 
me  in  determining  the  precise  name  and 
location  of  this  ancestor's  holding.  Does 
the  description  apply  to  the  "  Upper  Estate," 
Wallhills  ?  I  may  add  that  a  Richard 
Bennett  owned  Wallhills  as  freeholder  prior 
to  1552,  and  settled  it  by  deed  that  year 
upon  his  son  Edward.  I  'have  most  of  the 
printed  references  to  the  Bennetts  of  Wall- 
hills,  Ledbury,  but  would  much  relish  any 
further  information  that  could  be  afforded 
me.  ARTHUR  L.  BENNETT. 

Westmount,  Montreal. 

INDIAN  QUERIES. — Can  any  reader  en- 
lighten me  (1)  as  to  the  scieiitiac  names  of 
the  following  Indian  plants :  Vata  tree, 
Gangapatra ;  and  (2)  as  to  where  one  can 
obtain  a  preparation  of  mica  called  "  Sahasra 
putita  abhra  "  ?  RENIRA. 


RICHARD  MORESBY,  ARCHDEACON  OF  LON- 
DON.— Richard  Moresby,  LL.B.,  held  some 
benefices     in    London    diocese,    and   was    a 
Prebendary  of   St.    Paul's  from    1427,    and 
Archdeacon  of  London  from    1430/31  until 
1442/3,  in  which  year  he  became  Rector  of 
Bringhurst   in   Lincoln   diocese    (Hemiessy, 
'Novum  Repertorium  ').     On  9  Feb.,  1429, 
he  was  a  party  to  a  fine  of  Allington  and 
other  manors   in    Kent    levied   by   Thomas 
Moresby    and    Eleanor    his    wife.     In    1431 
Roger     Heron,     clerk,     Richard     Moresby, 
clerk,  and  John  Darell  presented  John  Disse 
to    the    Rectory  of    Allington  (Register  of 
Bishop    Langdon,     Rochester).      Elizabeth, 
widow  of  Richard,   Lord   Grey  of  Codnor, 
in  her  will,  dated  Stamford,  7  April,  1445, 
mentions  "  Richard  Morsby,  clerk,"  as  one 
of   her   feoffees    ( Gibbons" s    '  Early   Lincoln 
WTills,'  p.    168).     Can  any  one  supply  any 
other  information   about   Richard  Moresby 
or  his  family  ?     Is  he  to  be  identified  with 
Richard  Moresby,  Archdeacon  of  Hunting- 
don, who  died  in  1462  ?  G.  B. 

COLLINS'S  BOWER  AT  HOLLOWAY. — '  The 
Morning  Walk ;  or,  City  Encompass'd,' 
London,  1751,  has  many  interesting  allu- 
sions to  London  buildings,  sites,  and  nota- 
bilities. The  following  (pp.  38-9)  affords 
a  slight  addition  to  our  knowledge  of  a 
well-known  writer : — 

Sometimes  to  Collin's  [sic]  Bow'r,  I  take  a  walk 
And  there  instruct  myself  in  honour's  rise, 
And  in  a  mirror  view  the  noble  man, 
Who  's  fill'd  with  innate  glory,  virtue's  crown. 
Honour  is  merit,  not  inheritance. 

A  foot-note  identifies  "  Collins  "  as  "  Author 
of  the  Peerage  of  England,  at  Hollo  way." 
This  is  Arthur  Collins  (1690-1760),  who 
gave  up  his  business  in  Fleet  Street  in  1716. 

nd  ultimately  died  at  Battersea.     I  shall 
be  greatly  obliged  for  any  further  informa- 

ion  on  his  residence  at  Holloway. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

ABRAHAM  EZEKIEL  EZEKIEL. — I  shall  be 
rateful  if  any  reader  can  give  further 

information  than  is  to  be  found  in  the 
D.N.B.'  about  the  Exeter  engraver 

Abraham  Ezekiel  Ezekiel.          H.  STONE. 

REFERENCES  WANTED. — 1.  In  a  private 
tter  dated  in  1834  is  the  following  :  "  Like 
Manuel  Ordonnez,  who  grew  rich  by  attend- 
ig  to  the  affairs  of  the  poor." 

2.  In  a  description  of  a  tour  in  Ireland  in 
831  there  is  a  reference  to  "  a  guide  or 
otherby."  Reference  to  authorities  will  be 
ratefully  received.  J.  C.  F. 


370 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     m  s.  vm.  NOV.  s,  ms. 


'  GUY  LIVINGSTONE.' — There  is  a  reprint 
of  this  novel  by  G.  A.  Lawrence  in  the 
"  Half -Forgotten  Series  "  (Routledge,  1903), 
with  an  Introduction  by  G.  A.  Baker,  M.A. 
But  had  not  the  book  a  sub-title  of  "Or 
Thorough  "  ?  There  is  no  mention  of  it 
either  on  the  title-page  or  in  the  Introduc- 
tion. I  should  be  grateful  if  '  N.  &  Q.' 
readers  could  put  me  right  on  this  point. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenasura  Club. 

YORKSHIRE  PLACE-NAMES. — I  am  anxious 
to  learn  the  etymology  of  the  following 
Yorkshire  place-names  :  Birstwith,  Ripley, 
Hampsthwaite,  Clint,  FellisolifTe,  Wreaks, 
Burnt- Yates,  Hartwith,  Winsley,  Darley, 
and  Dacre.  . 

I  have  already  consulted  several  works 
with  reference  to  Wreaks,  but  in  none  of 
them  has  such  a  place  been  mentioned.  It 
is  a  tiny  village  adjoining  Birstwith  in  the 
Nidd  Valley.  CARL.  T.  WALKER. 

Mottingham,  Kent. 

THE  HAYMARKET  THEATRE  IN  THE 
SEVENTIES. — In  what  book  or  books  can  one 
find  an  account  of  the  performances  at  the 
Haymarket  Theatre  in  1876,  1877,  and  1878 
— also  critiques  of  the  old  comedy  revivals 
at  the  Imperial  (Aquarium)  Theatre  under 
Miss  Litton  ?  I  have  Dutton  Cook's  '  Nights 
at  the  Play.'  N.  L.  P. 

[We  would  suggest  in  the  first  instance  recourse 
to  the  files  of  the  principal  newspapers,  to  be  seen 
at  any  Public  Library.] 

DRYDEN'S  '  PARNASSUS  '  ? — I  picked  up 
lately  a  copy  of  Poole's  '  English  Parnassus,' 
published  1657,  with  the  initials  "Jn  Dn" 
on  the  title-page.  Could  any  of  your  readers 
help  me  to  decide  whether  or  not  the  auto- 
graph is  Dryden's  ? 

AVARY  H.  FORBES. 

PRAGELL  FAMILY.  (See  8  S.  ii.  308 ; 
viii.  315.) — The  will  of  John  Pragle  or 
Pragell  of  Barham,  Kent,  proved  1676, 
mentions  his  brothers  Nicholas  and  Clement, 
the  latter  of  "  Westham  in  the  county  of 
Essex."  Are  there  any  traces  of  the  family 
at  West  Ham  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

QUARTERMAINE. — I    should    be    glad    to 
obtain  from  any  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  par 
ticulars    concerning    Dr.    William    Quarter 
maine,  his  descent  and  family.     He  was  the 
physician  to  King  Charles  II.,  and  accom- 
panied the  Earl  of  Ormond  through  Suffolk 
in     1658,    during    the    Protectorship.      His 
arms  are  given  by  Guillim  as   "  Argent,  a 


ess  sable  between  four  hands  dexter, 
couped  and  erect,  gules."  I  should  also  be 
pleased  to  receive  information  about  Guy 
Quaterman  (v.  '  Calendar  Inquisitiones  Post 
Mortem  :)  and  Thomas  Quartermain,  who 
occurs  in  the  '  Writs  of  Parliament.'  It  is 
very  difficult  to  find  out  matters  of  this  kind 
in  New  Zealand,  as  the  libraries  are  very 
small  and  no  public  records  are  available. 
NEW  ZEALAND  INQUIRER. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — 

Stern  men  with  empires  in  their  brains. 

Koosevelt,  '  The  Strenuous  Life.' 

I  have  not  been  able  to  find  the  source  of 
this  quotation,  which  appears  in  Roosevelt's 
book,  and  have  applied  in  vain  to  several 
scholars  of  my  acquaintance.  I  therefore 
take  the  liberty  of  addressing  myself  to  you 
for  kind  help  and  explanation,  by  means  of 
your  excellent  periodical. 

R.    ACKERMANN,    Ph.D. 
Royal  Realgymnasium,  Nuremberg. 

GENERAL  EDWARD  W.  BRADDOCK. — I 
would  be  obliged  if  I  could  be  placed  in 
communication,  for  historic  purposes,  with 
the  representatives  of  the  above  officer,  who 
was  killed  at  the  Monongahala  in  1755. 

DAVID  Ross  McCoRD,  M.A.,  K.C. 

Temple  Grove,  Montreal. 

[At  ante,  p.  50,  our  correspondent  MR.  F. 
ROBERTSON  SMITH  states  that  he  is  a  descend  - 
jint  of  General  Braddock.] 

1.  "  BARRING- OUT." — I    am    anxious    to 
obtain  an  account  of  a  typical  barring-out 
of   the  old  schooldays.     (I  have   the   refer- 
ences in  'N.  &  Q.') 

2.  BENEFIT  OF  CLERGY. — I  also  wish  to 
find  an  account  of,  or  reference   to,   either 
a  boy  or  girl  pleading  "benefit  of  clergy." 

I  shall  take  it  as  a  great  favour  if  your 
correspondents  will  kindly  answer  direct  to 

(Dr.)    COURTENAY   DUNN. 

Torquay. 

WILLIAM  SIMSON. — Is  anything  known  of 
William  Simson,  carver,  of  Ratcliff  Highway, 
who  was  admitted  a  member  of  the  Drapers' 
Company  in  1779,  and  apprenticed  to 
Samuel  Thompson,  citizen  and  draper,  of 
Ratcliff  Highway,  carver  ? 

Where  did  he  live  ?  when  did  he  die  ? 
and  where  was  he  buried  ?  Is  anything 
known  of  his  work  ?  Was  he  a  native  of 
London  ?  I  believe  he  was  living  in  Rat- 
cliff  Highway  in  1800.  Any  information 
concerning  him  or  his  family  will  be  wel- 
come. J-  TURNER. 

Llysfaen,  Chorlton-cmn-Hardy. 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


371 


THE     IDENTITY     OF     EMELINE     DE 
REDDESFORD. 

(11  S.  viii.  66,  171,   253.) 

I  TRUST  MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY  will 
excuse  the  delay  in  my  expressing  my 
thanks  to  him  for  his  interesting  reply  at 
the  second  of  the  above  references,  but  I 
delayed  doing  so  in  the  hope  that  there  might 
be  some  further  communications  in  your 
columns  upon  the  subject  to  answer,  to 
the  writers  of  which  I  might,  at  the  same 
time,  acknowledge  my  indebtedness.  None 


such  having  appeared,  however.  I  will  no 
longer  postpone  thanking  him.  and  T  trust 
he  will  forgive  me  if  I  also  take  this  oppor- 
tunity of  offering  a  few  remarks  upon  some 
of  his  statements. 

Before  doing  so,  however,  it  is  necessary 
to  draw  his  attention  to  the  pedigree  below, 
which  has  reached  me,  through  a  friend,  from 
Lord  Walter  FitzGerald  in  reply  to  my 
original  communication,  because  upon  that 
pedigree  some  of  the  comments  I  am  ventur- 
ing to  make  are  based. 

Possibly  Lord  Walter's  name  is  not  mi-, 
known  to  your  correspondent  as  that  of  a 
very  enthusiastic  antiquary  in  all  matters 
relating  to  Kildare.  This  pedigree  is  as 
follows  : — 


The  descendants  of  Walter  de  Riddlesford,  Baron  of  Bray. 


Amabilis  (tilia  Henrici)  = 
FitzHenry, 

?  sister  of  Meiler  Fitz- 
Henry, Justiciar  of 

Ireland  1199-1203.  Their 
father  Henry  was  a 
natural  son  of  King 

Henry  I.  by  the  Princess 

Nesta,  daughter  of  Rhys 

ap  Tudor,  Prince  of 

South  Wales. 

(Gilbert's  '.Register  of 
St.  Thomas's  Abbey, 
Dublin,'  p.  369.) 


(Gilbert's  '  Vice- 
roys of  Ireland,' 
p.  105.) 


=  Walter  de  Riddlesford,=pAlianore  de 
Baron  of  Bray,  co.  Wick-  ]        Viteri. 
low,  and  Lord  of  Kilkea 
and  Dysart  (now  Castle) 

Dermot,  co.  Kildare, 

liv.  1237,  t  ante  1244 

(according  to  Archdall's 

edition  of  Lodge's 

4  Peerage  of  Ireland,' 

vol.  i.  p.  120,  he  died 
in  1243). 


William  de^Ela  D'Evereux, 
Longespee,       d.  and  heir  of 

Earl  of 

Salisbury, 

a   natural 

son  of  King 

Henry  II. 

"by  the  Fair 

Rosamond 


de  Clifford." 

t  1226. 

(Burke's  •  Extinct 

Peerage,'  under 

•D'Evereux.') 


William, 

2nd  Earl  of 

Salisbury, 

by  his  wife, 

Alianor  de 

Vitrei. 
(Burke's    'Extinct 


Peerage,'  p.  167.) 


1                                                           1 

Robert  de—Ela  de  Riddlesford,    Lesceline  de  Verdon,=pHugh   (son  of=Emelina  de 
Marreis,  or           the  second                 d.  of  Bertram                   Hugh)   de           Riddles- 
Mariscis,              daughter.                     de  Verdon.                         Lacy,                  ford. 

=c.  1243  Stephen 
de  Longespee, 
Justiciar  of 

brother  of 

Died  before 

Constable  of       the  eldest 

Ireland  in 

Geoffrey, 

her  husband. 

Ireland,            daughter, 

1259. 

Justiciar 

David  "\ 

and  Earl  of         liv.  1276. 

Slain  in  1260. 

of  Ireland. 

Fitz- 

Ulster. 

t  c.  1240. 

Gerald, 

t  1242. 

' 

Baron  of 

Naas,  co. 

|                Kildare. 

| 

1                                 1 

Ebulo    de  = 
Geneve, 

Christiana  de 
Mariscis,          Walter  de 

=r==Maud  or      Roger  la=pEla  de  Longe-    Maurice  =Emelina  de 
1  Matilda       Zouche.              scee.      FitzGerald,    Lon^esrjee, 

liv.     1253. 

only  daughter        Burgh, 

de  Lacy. 

I-  1285. 

3rd  Baron        liv.  1306. 

and  heir,             Lord  of 

f!303. 

of  Offaly, 

liv.  1305.        Connaught, 

ancestor  of 

and  Earl 

the  Earls  of  . 

of  Ulster 

Kildare 

(in  1264). 

and  Dukes 

11271.    J 

of  Leinster.  j 

His  widow  was 

1-1286. 

Evelina,  d.  of    \ 

' 

John  Fitz- 

Geoffrey, 

Justiciar  of 

Ireland  in  1245.  : 

4>> 

4.                                          4. 

Sources  of  information : — 

Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage.'  Gilbert's  '  Viceroys  of  Ireland.' 

Calendars  of  Documents,  Ireland.  G.  H.  Orpen's  '  Song  of  Derinot  and  the  Earl.' 

G.  H.  Orpen's  'The  Earldom  of  Ulster,'  Journal  U.S.A.  Ire.,  vol.  for  1913,  p.  33. 


372 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ui  s.  vm.  NOV.  s,  1913. 


I  will  now  offer  the  few  comments  I 
propose  making  upon  your  correspondent's 
interesting  article. 

MR.  ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY  states  that  the 
wife  of  Walter  de  Reddesford,  alias  de 
Riddlesford,  has  not  been  identified. 

From  the  above  pedigree  he  will  see  the 
name — or,  rather,  the  names — of  both 
Walter's  wives  (for  he  married  twice,  the 
second  wrife  being  the  mother  of  his  issue), 
and  doubtless  it  will  be  a  satisfaction  to 
MR.  ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY  to  notice  further 
that  his  surmise  —  that  Walter's  daughter 
Emeline  was  Hugh  de  Laci's  second  wife — is 
confirmed. 

I  now  come  to  what,  to  my  mind,  is  a 
very  important  statement  of  your  corre- 
spondent, namely,  that  "  there  "is  no  proof 

that  Bertram  and  Rose  de  Verdon  had 

a  daughter." 

It  has  hitherto  been  a  belief  in  the  Verdon 
family  that  Lesceline  was  Bertram  de 
Verdon's  daughter,  a  belief  which  finds  sup- 
port in  Lynam's  '  The  Abbey  of  St.  Mary, 
Croxden,  Staffordshire,'  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Peerage,'  and  in  the  above  De  Riddlesford 
pedigree,  in  which  it  is  distinctly  stated 
that  Lesceline  was  Bertram  de  Verdon's 
daughter. 

As  this  Bertram  had  no  issue  by  his  first 
wife,  Maud  de  Ferrers,  it  follows  that,  if 
Lesceline  was  his  daughter,  Rose  de  Verdon 
Mas  her  mother.  Doubtless  your  corre- 
spondent is  correct,  assuming  that  Bertram 
and  Rose  were  her  parents,  in  stating  that 
Lesceline  "  must  have  been  twenty  years 
and  more  of  age  at  Bertram's  death  in 
1192."  Lord  Walter  in  a  covering  letter 
writes  that "  the  dates  of  Lesceline's  marriage 
and  death  are  unknown."  May  not  addi- 
tional evidence  that  Lesceline  was  the 
daughter  of  Bertram  and  Rose  de  Verdon  be 
deduced  from  the  extracts  from  the  '  Calen- 
dar of  Documents  relating  to  Ireland ' 
which  I  submitted  at  the  first  of  the  above 
references  ?  These  show  that  Lesceline 
on  her  marriage  to  Hugh  de  Laci  held  cer- 
tain lands  of  the  fee  of  Nicholas  de  Verdon, 
Bertram  and  Rose  de  Verdon's  acknowledged 
son ;  and  had  not  Lesceline  been  Nicholas's 
sister,  would  such  lands  have  been  found 
forming  part  of  her  dowry  on  her  marriage 
to  the  Earl  of  Ulster  ? 

That  these  lands  were  held  by  Lesceline 
of  the  fee  of  Nicholas  de  Verdon,  and  how 
they  came  to  pass  from  her  husband,  Hugh 
de  Laci,  to  his  brother  Walter  de  Laci,  is 
shown  from  the  following  passage  in  the 


Carew  MSS.,  '  The  Book  of  Howth,'  p.  416r 
namely  : — 

"  Grant  to  Walter  de  Lacy,  for  three  years,  of 
the  Castle[s]  of  Karrickfergus,  Antrim,  and  Rath, 
all  the  land  which  Hugh  de  Lacy  had  in  Ulster, 
the  Castle  of  Nober  and  whatever  he  held  of  the 
marriage  [portion]  of.  Celina  [Lesceline]  his  wife, 
and  of  the  fee  of  Nicholas  de  Verdon,  with  the 
Castle  of  Carlingford,  &c.  ;  all  which  the  said 
Walter  or  Gilbert  his  son,  or  any  other  who  shall 
be  his  heir,  shall  surrender  to  the  King  without 
difficulty.  9  Hen.  III.  [1224]." 

I  have  no  evidence  at  present  to  show 
whether  the  lands  which  formed  part  of 
Lesceline's  marriage  portion  were  in  the 
possession  of  Nicholas  prior  to  the  death, 
in  9  R.  I.  (1197),  of  Thomas  his  brother, 
whose  heir  he  is  recorded  to  have  been,  or 
whether  they  formed  part  of  the  estates 
then  inherited  ;  but,  if  the  latter,  as  was 
probably  the  case,  that  year  or  the  following 
may  reasonably  be  taken  as  the  earliest 
date  at  which  Lesceline  married  Hugh  de 
Laci,  she  being  then,  based  upon  your 
correspondent's  calculation,  c.  25  years  of 
age  or  over,  and  Hugh,  said  to  have  been 
born  c.  1167,  c.  30  years  old.  From  the 
*  Calendar  of  Documents  relating  to  Ireland  r 
and  the  above  extract  it  is  quite  clear  that 
Hugh  still  held  Lesceline's  lands  in  1224,  or 
circa  eight  to  twelve  years  after  her  death, 
for,  according  to  your  correspondent,  Hugh 
married  secondly  c.  1212-16. 

Such  is  the  evidence  we  possess  in  support 
of  the  contention  that  Lesceline  de  Verdon 
was  the  daughter  of  Bertram  arid  Rose  de 
Verdon. 

We  have  now,  however,  to  consider  the 
identity  of  Lesceline  from  a  different  point 
of  view. 

Within  the  last  day  or  two  I  have  had 
brought  to  my  notice  a  contribution  to 
The  ^Genealogist,  New  Series,  xv.  3-4,  from 
the  pen  of  Mr.  J.  Horace  Round,  in  which 
he  makes  the  suggestion  that  Josceline,  a 
daughter  of  Thomas  de  Verdon  above 
mentioned  (of  whose  existence  I  was  pre- 
viously unaware,  having  always  understood 
that  Thomas  died  s.p.  :  Burke's  '  Extinct 
Peerage,'  1840  ed.,  p.  534),  may  be  identical 
with  Lesceline  de  Verdon,  wife  of  Hugh  de 
Laci,  Earl  of  Ulster,  a  suggestion  which  he 
makes  upon  the  discovery  in  the  Germans - 
ton  Register,  p.  1896,  of  an  "  Indentura  de 
maritagis  Josceline  filie  Thome  Verdoun 
et  Hugonis  Lascy "  (vide  Historical  MSS. 
Commission,  Appendix  to  Fourth  Report). 

Mr.  Round  contends  that  the  identity  of 
Josceline  with  Lesceline  becomes  almost  a 
certainty  when  we  remember  that  Lesceline 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


373 


was  the  name  of  Bertram's  mother ;  but. 
whilst  it  was  a  common  practice  in  those 
days  to  name  a  daughter  after  her  grand- 
mother, I  have  never  come  across  a  case 
where  a  daughter  has  been  named  after 
her  great -grandmother.  Apparently,  how- 
ever, this  also  happened,  otherwise  we  should 
not  find  so  careful,  and  so  able,  a  writer  as 
Mr.  Round  using  it  as  confirmatory  evidence 
of  the  accuracy  of  his  theory. 

Now,  if  Lesceline  is  identical  with  Josce- 
line,  daughter  of  Thomas  de  Verdon,  who 
married  in  1194,  she  could  only  have  been 
born  at  the  earliest  c.  1195,  and  conse- 
quently was  c.  17  only  in  1212,  when 
Hugh  was  c.  45.  As  MR.  ST.  CLAIB 
BADDELEY  puts  Hugh's  second  marriage  at 
c.  1212-16,  it  would  follow  that  Lesceline 
must  have  been  in  her  teens  at  the  date 
of  her  marriage,  and,  perhaps,  also  at  her 
own  decease. 

As  Thomas  de  Verdon  died  1197,  and 
since  his  brother  Nicholas  was  his  heir,  it 
would  seem  as  if  Josceline  must  have  died 
a  child  v.p.,  otherwise  would  she  not  have 
inherited  her  father's  estates  ?  Or  was  this 
marriage  with  Hugh  another  instance  of 
those  child-marriages  which  we  come  across 
as  occurring  in  early  days  in  order  to  secure 
the  inheritance  ?  for  we  know  that  Hugh 
was  in  possession  in  1226  of  "the  Castles 


of  Rathour'  and  Le  Nober,  which  he  had 
with  Lesceline  his  wife,  of  the  fee  of  Nicholas 
de  Verdon.''  But  if  Josceline  predeceased 
her  father,  how  are  we  to  get  over  the 
statement  of  Lord  Walter  FitzGerald,  sup- 
posing she  was  identical  with  Lesceline,. 
that  Lesceline  had  a  daughter  Maud  by  the 
Earl? 

If  Josceline  and  Lesceline  are  one  and  the 
same  person,  we  can  only  assume  that 
Nicholas  her  uncle  purchased  of  the  King 
the  right  of  bestowal  of  his  niece's  hand  and1 
property  ;  that  she  lived  to  grow  up  ;  was- 
given  to  Hugh  de  Laci  in  marriage  with  the 
marriage  portion  already  referred  to  ;  and 
that  she  died  c.  1212-16  at  the  age  of  17  to  20. 
But  is  there  any  record  of  such  a  purchase 
by  Nicholas  of  the  King  ? 

Where  two  such  learned  writers  as  Lord 
Walter  FitzGerald  and  Mr.  J.  Horace 
Round  hold  opposite  views,  it  is  not  for  sa 
humble  an  individual  as  myself  to  hazard 
an  opinion  as  to  whose  version  is  correct, 
but  I  venture  to  submit  the  following 
tables,  which  may  assist  your  readers  to  a 
decision. 

The  first  is  the  hitherto  accepted  pedigree 
of  Lesceline  as  supported  by  Lord  Walter 
FitzGerald  ;  the  second  is  carrying  into  effect 
Mr.  Round's  suggestion  that  Josceline  may 
be  identical  with  Lesceline. 


Bertram  de  Verdon=pc.  1140  Rose  (2nd  wife), 
t  1192.  f  1215. 


Thon 
Ver 

las  de=1194  Eustachia—Richard  de     Nicr 
don,         d.  of  Gilbert        Camvill,              d 

iolas=F     Lesc 
e                    d 

eline-c.  1198  Hugh  =  c.  1212-16-c.  1243, 
e           de  Laci,  Earl    Emeline,      Stephen 

1st 

Basset,                 2nd 

Verdon. 

Verdon, 

of  Ulster.            d.  of             de 

husband. 

who  t  1205.        husband.        1  1230. 

1st  wife. 

b.  c. 

1107.         Walter         Longe- 

t  1197. 

b.  c. 

1170. 

1  1242-3.               de 

spee. 

t  c.  1212. 

Riddles- 

Slam  12601 

s.p. 

ford 

b.  c.  1198, 

liv.  1276, 

2nd  wife 

to  Hugh. 

I.loi 

lea  de-pC.  1225  William    Rosed* 

=Theobald  le        Maud 

Erne 

line     Maurice      Elf 

»  de-Roger   la 

Camvill. 

de  Longespee,   Verdon 
2nd  Earl  of        f  1247. 

Butiller.          de  Laci,           de 
f  1230.           m.  twice,      Longe- 

Fitz-          Louge- 
Gerald,          spee. 

Zouche. 
f  1285. 

Salisbury, 

b.  c.l  199-1212.      spee, 

3rd 

b.  c.  1212. 

1  1303 

.      liv.  1306. 

Baron  of 

Slain  1250. 

1 

Offaly. 

(Elder  brother 

I 

f!286. 

to  Stephen 

i 

on  right.) 

1 

• 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  s,  1913. 


Bertram  de  Verdon=pc.  1140  Rose,  2nd  wife. 
f  1192.  f  1215. 


Thomas  de  Verdon,=pll94  Eustachia,  d.  of  =  Richard  de  Camvill, 

1st  husband.  Gilbert  Basset,         liv.  time  Henry  III., 

t  1197.  who  1 1'205.  2nd  husband. 


Nicholas  de  Verdon: 
f  1230. 


I  \  I 

Tosceline=r=Hugh  de  Laci=c.  1212-16  Emeline=r=c.  1243  Stephen  Idonea  de=f=c.  1225       Rose  de=r=Theobald 


alias 
Lesceline 

de 

Verdon. 

b.  c.  1195. 

t  c.  1212- 

1216. 
1st  wife. 


Maud  de  Laci, 

married 

twice. 

b.  c.  1210-12. 

1 1303. 


Earl  of 
Ulster, 

b.  c.  1167. 

t 1242-3. 


d.  of  Walter  de 

Riddlesford, 

b.  c.  1198, 

liv.  1276. 

2nd  wife  of  Hugh. 


de  Longespee. 

Slain  1260. 

(Brother  to 
William, 

2nd  Earl  of 

Salisbury.) 
2nd  husband. 


Camvill.      William   Verdon. 

le 

de          f  1247. 

Butiller 

Longe- 

1 1230. 

spee, 
2nd  Earl 

of  Salis- 

bury, 
b.  c.  1212. 

Slain 

1250. 

Emelinacle=f=Maurice     Ela  de=pRoger  la 

Longespee,       Fitz-          Longe-  I  Zouche. 

liv.  1306.     Gerald,         spee.        f  1285. 

3rd 

Baron  of 
Offaly. 
f 1286. 


Ela  de=f=Sir  James,    John,  who=r=Margaret, 


Longe- 
spee. 


Lord 

Audley, 

b.  c.  1220. 

t  1271. 


assumed 

his 

mother's 
surname 
of  De 
Verdon. 
t  1308. 


d.  of 

Gilbert 

de  Laci, 

nephew  of 

Hugh, 

Earl  of 

Ulster. 


We  now  come  to  the  question  of  the  issue 
of  Hugh  de  Laci,  Earl  of  Ulster.  By  Lesce- 
line de  Verdon,  according  to  Lord  Walter, 
he  had  a  daughter  Maud  or  Matilda  (to  whose 
second  marriage  I  will  refer  presently),  of 
whom,  however,  your  correspondent  makes 
no  mention.  As  regards  issue  by  his 
second  wife,  Lord  Walter  writes  that  "it  is 
not  known  if  Emeline  de  Riddlesford,  his 
[Hugh's]  second  wife,  had  any  issue,"  yet 
we  find  MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY  assuming 
her,  in  his  table,  to  have  been  the  mother  of 
Hugh's  other  children  on  the  ground  that 
they  bore  distinctive  De  Laci  Christian 
names,  and  must  therefore  have  been  legiti- 
mate. I  admit  that  the  children  men- 
tioned bore,  as  stated,  De  Laci  family 
Christian  names  ;  but,  with  all  due  deference 
to  your  correspondent,  I  can  hardly  agree 
that  thai)  fact  alone  is  sufficient  proof  of 
their  legitimacy,  for  Hugh  could,  had  he 
so  pleased,  have  given  these  particular  names 
equally  well  to  his  natural  children.  Though 
Sweetman  (i.  1372)  states  that  Walter  and 
Roger  were  alive  in  1226,  their  ages  are  not 
given,  and  Hugh  had,  in  1225,  already 
deserted  his  wife  for  a  mistress.  I  echo 
your  correspondent's  remark  that ';  the  dates 
of  the  births  of  Hugh's  children  are  much 
needed,"  although  I  cannot  but  think  that, 
had  they  been  Emeline's  issue,  the  fact 


would  have  been  known  to  Lord  Walter 
FitzGerald. 

It  is  only  since  the  receipt  of  Lord  Walter's 
pedigree  of  De  Riddlesford  that  I  have 
become  aware  of  the  fact  that  Emeline  had, 
by  her  second  husband,  Stephen  de  Longe- 
spee, two  daughters,  instead  of  one  as  stated 
by  me. 

I  have  stated  above  that  I  would  refer 
presently  to  Maud  de  Lacrs  second  mar- 
riage. 

With  reference  to  this,  Lord  Walter  writes 
that  he  does  "  not  know  upon  what  authority 
the  Peerages  state  that  Maud,  or  Matilda, 
de  Laci  married,  as  second  husband,  Walter 
de  Burgh."  To  my  mind  the  added  state- 
ment in  the  pedigree  that  Walter's  widow 
was  Evelina — according  to  Banks's  '  Baro- 
nies in  Fee,'  ii.  78,  she  was  granddaughter, 
not  daughter,  of  John  FitzGeoffrey,  Jus- 
ticiar  of  Ireland  in  1245 — would  seem — as 
Maud  did  not  die  until  1303,  whilst  Walter 
de  Burgh  died  in  1271 — to  imply  one  of  two 
things  :  either  that  Walter  de  Burgh  never 
married  Maud,  or  Matilda,  de  Laci  (though, 
if  he  did  not,  how  came  he  to  be  styled  Earl 
of  Ulster  in  1264  ?),  or  that  the  marriage  was 
dissolved,  and  Walter  married  Evelina,  or 
Aveline,  third  daughter  of  John  FitzJohn 
FitzGeoffrey,  who  died  in  42  Henry  III. 
(1257). 


s.  VIIL  NOV.  s,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


375 


I  venture  to  think  that,  with  Lord  Walter' 
4i  De  Riddlesford  "  pedigree,  the  problem 
of  the  identity  of  Emeline  de  Reddesford  is 
solved,  but  I  am  afraid  the  parentage  of 
Lesceline,  the  first  wife  of  Hugh  de  Laci,  still 
requires  elucidation,  as  positive  proof  is  at 
present  lacking. 

FRANCIS  H.  RELTON. 
9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

P.S. — The  above  had  already  left  my 
hands  when  MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY'S 
second  communication  appeared  in  your 
columns.  The  suggestion  he  makes,  and  for 
which  I  beg  to  thank  him,  is  of  so  important  a 
character  that  I  have  endeavoured  to  obtain 
such  additional  evidence  as  I  could  in  sup- 
port of  it,  or,  in  the  alternative,  in  favour 
of  the  statement  I  submitted  that  Bertram 
de  Verdon  was  married,  secondly,  in  c.  1140. 

Unfortunately,  I  find  'that  I  have  mislaid 
my  note  giving  the  reference  for  the  date 
quoted  for  this  marriage,  but  as  Langford, 
in  his  '  Staffordshire  Past  and  Present,'  i.  300, 
stated  that  Maud  de  Ferrers,  Bertram's 
first  wife,  died  "  s.p.  1139,"  I  saw  no  reason 
to  doubt  the  correctness  of  the  date  of  the 
second  marriage. 

According,  however,  to  '  Sketches  of  the 
Earlier  Verduns  '  in  Lynam's  '  The  Abbey 
of  St.  Mary,  Croxden,  Staffordshire,'  as  will 
be  seen  from  the  following  extracts,  neither 
of  the  above  dates  would  appear  to  be 
reliable  : — 

"  Bertram  II.  was  of  age,  and  but  little 
more,  in  1159  "  (p.  vi) ;  "  Maud,  born  more 
or  less  about  1140,  who  was  the  first  wife  of 
Bertram  II.  de  Verdon  "  (p.  ix),  married 
"before  1166  "  (p.  xi),  and  was  dead  with- 
out issue  ante  1179,  because 
"  in  the  Cottonian  Charter  Bertram  especially 
names  Rohais  as  then  his  wife.  By  the  Chronicle 
it  seems  the  date  of  this  Charter  was  1179  ; 
perhaps  it  was  as  late  as  1180  ;  we  may  take  it 
therefore  that  Bertram  had  married  Rohais  in 
or  by  1179 ....  he  does  not  say  he  had  any  son .... 
If  that  was  a  fact,  then  Maud  was  dead  without 
issue,  and  by  Rohesia  as  yet  he  has  no  issue 
manifestly." — P.  x. 

Tabulated,  the  position  is  as  follows  : — 
Maud,  dau.  of  =  Bertram    II.^Rohais,  b.  c.  1165 
Robert  Ferrers,     de  Verdon, 
second  b.  c.  11 38, 

I  1192. 


Earl  of  Derby, 

b.  c.  1140; 

=  before  1166; 

t  s.p.  before 


1st  wife. 


[see  below] , 
=  in  or  by  1179; 

t  1215, 
1  no  older,  actually, 

than  c.  50." 
[MR.  ST.  C.  B.  at 

p.  254]. 
2nd  wife. 


"It  will  thus  be  seen  that  your  correspon- 
dent's   suggestion    is    as    near   accurate   as 


no  matter  regarding  the  dates  of  Bertram's 
birth  and  second  marriage. 

In  my  above  remarks  I  have  referred  to 
two  matters  upon  which  some  -light  is 
thrown  by  Lynam  in  his  before-mentioned 
work,  namely,  (1)  regarding  the  identity 
of  Lesceline  de  Verdon,  Countess  of  Ulster  ; 
and  (2)  respecting  the  date  at  which  Nicholas 
de  Verdon  acquired,  and  from  whom,  the 
Irish  estates,  some  of  which  formed  a  por- 
tion of  Lesceline's  dowry. 

As  regards  the  first  our  author  says  : — 

"  By  the  dates  it  might  appear  that  she 
[Lesceline,  Countess  of  Ulster]  was  more  pro- 
bably the  sister  of  this  Thomas  [who,  he  states 
at  p.  x,  "  was  born  about  1180,  and  in  any  case 
but  very  little  before,  and  very  little  after  "], 
and  daughter  accordingly  of  Bertram  II." — 
(p.  xvi.) 

And  he  adds  that 

"  Eustacia   was   doubtfully   old  enough   to  have 

any  issue  at  the  death  of  Thomas  in  1199." — Ib. 

He  concludes  : — 

"  It  is  not  unlikely  that  she  [Lesceline]  was  in 
fact  daughter  of  Bertram  II.,  for  she  held  two 
castles  of  the  fee  of  Nicholas  in  Ireland  of  her 
maritagium." — Pat.  10  Hen.  III.  m.  3,  m.  5,  and 
5  dors.;  '  Cal.  Doc.  Ireland,'  i.  1371-2-3-4,  1386. 
Ib. 

With  reference  to  the  second  matter 
Lynam  writes  : — 

"  Nicholas  was  still  a  minor  till  about  1203. 
Dugdale's  narrative  states  that  in  6  John  he 
fined  1007.  [m.],  a  courser,  and  a  palfrey  for  livery 
of  the  lands  in  Ireland  '  whereof  his  father  died 
seized.'  " 

He  proceeds  : — 

"  He  [Nicholas]  must  presumably  have  been 
of  age  by  21  Aug.,  1203,  when  to  him  is  committed 
custody  of  the  bridge  of  Drogheda  as  Bertram  hi* 
father  held  it  [Liberate  5  John,  m.  9],  and  it  is 
ikely  his  fine  was  agreed  at  about  the  same  time. 
The  fine,  however,  is  inter  alia  '  for  having  his 
ands  in  Ireland  whereof  Bertram  his  father  was 
seized  in  his  demesne  as  of  fee  at  his  death  ' 
.'Cal.  Doc.  Ireland,'  i.  251].  This  is  clear  on  the 
loint  that  there  at  least  Nicholas  succeeded  his 
'ather,  not  his  brother  Thomas." — Ib. 

From  this  it  would  appear,  as  the  castles 
of  Rathour  and  Le  Nobcr  formed  part  of 
:he  estates  of  Bertram  in  Ireland,  and  were 
only  acquired  by  Nicholas  in  1203,  that 
Leseeline's  marriage  to  Hugh  de  Lacy  would 
>e  more  correctly  assigned  to  c.  1203  than 
to  1192,  as  suggested  by  your  correspondent. 


CHARLES  LAMB'S  "MRS.  S— "  (11  S.  viii. 
262,  318). — The  "  position  "  of  Dr.  Spinks 
n  "  the  legal  world  "  was  that  of  an  advo- 
cate of  Doctors'  Commons,  not  a  member 
of  the  Temple  ;  and  when  the  Probate  and 
Divorce  Court  was  established  in  1858  at 


376 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  viii.  NOV.  s,  1913;. 


AVestminster  Hall,  he  soon  obtained  a  large 
practice  in  it ;  so  much  so.  that  when  he 
became  a  Q.C.  the  junior  Bar  had  reason  to 
be  grateful  for  his  promotion.  I  knew  him 
well,  and  during  the  years  that  I  was  in 
practice  in  that  Court  I  ^vas  often  "  with 
him  "  as  his  junior.  I  cannot  say  whether 
Serjeant  Spinks  was  in  any  way  related  to 
him.  Neither  the  Serjeant  nor  the  Doctor 
has  been  accorded  a  niche  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

FIRE  AND  NEW-BIRTH  (11  S.  viii.  325). — 
The  following  may  interest  W.  H.-A. 

When  in  charge  of  the  first  Atlantic 
cable  station  in  Newfoundland,  1858.  we 
gathered  wild  raspberries  on  certain  spots 
along  the  track  of  the  telegraph  land-lines, 
and  only  on  the  track  where  the  earth  had 
been  disturbed. 

On  making  inquiries  I  was  told  that  the 
wild  raspberry  made  its  appearance  when 
the  virgin  soil  was  turned  up,  and  also  on 
the  ground  laid  bare  by  forest  fires. 

H.  A.  C.  SAUNDERS. 

THE  ROAR  OF  GUNS  (11  8.  viii.  269, 
3 10).—  Apropos  of  the  above  subject,  some 
of  your  readers  may  possibly  welcome 
two  more  instances,  if  they  have  not 
already  appeared  in  .your  columns.  On 
22  May.  1794,  the  firing  of  the  heavy  guns 
at  the  Battle  of  Tournay  in  the  Austrian 
Netherlands  was  said  to  have  been  heard  in 
East  Kent.  And,  more  remarkable  still, 
the  heavy  firing  in  one  of  the  Napoleonic 
engagements  in  the  English  Channel  was 
heard  at  Penn  in  Buckinghamshire.  This 
latter  story  is.  I  think,  mentioned  in  some 
history  I  read  of  the  orphanage  established 
in  that  village  by  Burke  for  the  children  of 
the  French  emigres,  but  I  cannot  lay  my 
hand  on  the  exact  reference.  Penn,  one 
ought  to  add,  stands  unusually  high 

BRADSTOW. 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS  :  JOHN  ALDEN 
(11  S.  viii.  306), — The  term  "Pilgrim 
Fathers "  is  used  only  of  those  41  men 
who,  with  their  families  (amounting  in 
all  to  101  persons),  landed  in  Cape  Cod 
Harbour  in  December,  1620,  and  there 
founded  the  Colony  of  New  Plymouth ; 
and  of  these,  and  these  alone,  I  believe,  of  all 
the  Puritan  settlers  in  New  England,  it  is 
true  to  say  that  they  did  not  persecute  in 
the  name  of  religion.  The  Massachusetts 
Bay  settlers  and  their  colony  were  of  later 
date,  and  did  not  amalgamate  with  those  of 
New  Plymouth  until  1692.  John  Alden  the 
first  was  one  of  the  Fathers,  and  I  need 


hardly  say  that  the  fact  that  his  son  (if 
Capt.  John  Alden  of  Boston  was.  as  we 
may  suppose,  his  son)  was  persecuted  doe<^ 
not  make  him  a  persecutor.  It  is  a  startling: 
fact  that  twenty-one — more  than  half — 
of  these  Fathers  died  within  less  than  four 
months  of  their  landing.  (See  Prince's^ 
'  New  England  Chronology '  in  vol.  ii.  o£ 
Arber's  'English  Garner,'  p.  412.) 

C.  C.  B. 

MOUNT  KRAPAK  (US.  viii.  329).— By  the- 
date  given  in  one  of  the  extracts  Voltaire 
had  already  settled  down  permanently  at 
Ferney  in  France,  where  he  spent  the  last 
twenty  years  of  his  life.  The  place  is  close- 
to  the  Swiss  frontier,  and  can  be  reached  by 
electric  train  from  Geneva  in  about  half  an 
hour.  The  Krapacks  are  in  reality  the- 
Carpathian  Mountains  between  Hungary 
and  Austrian  Poland ;  but  if  a  Mount 
Krapak  exists  anywhere  else,  it  must  be 
sought  for  at  Ferney,  or  Ferney- Voltaire,  as 
it  is  now  officially  called  in  honour  of  the- 
"  patriarch  of  Ferney,"  who  has  practically 
founded  the  village.  The  chateau  he  for- 
merly occupied  is  about  half  a  mile  from, 
the  tram  terminus.  L.  L.  K. 

'FUDGE  IN  IRELAND'  (US.  viii.  329).— 
This  clever  brochure  was  written  (in  a  single- 
night,  it  was  said)  by  my  mother's  brother, 
Andrew  Meredith  Graham,  bookseller,  of 
College  Green,  in  collaboration  with  Pat 
Fitzpatrick,  a  shining  light  of  the  Irish  Bar 
at  that  time.  As  the  reading  public  took 
it  for  the  work  of  "  Thomas  Brown  the- 
Younger  "  (though  it  was  noticeably  inferior 
in  style),  the  sale  at  first  was  rapid;  but 
Fitzpatrick,  in  a  fit  of  irrepressible  vanity  r 
soon  divulged  the  names  of  the  authors, 
and,  as  might  have  been  expected,  very  few 
more  copies  of  the  book  were  asked  for. 

Andrew  and  his  chum  were  somewhat 
noted  wits  in  Dublin  middle-class  society. 
Squibs  from  their  pens  appeared  from  time- 
to  time  in  the  papers.  My  uncle  died 
young — the  result,  it  was  said,  of  fast  living. 
HERBERT  B.  CLAYTON. 

39,  Renfrew  Road,  Lower  Kennington  Lane. 

STATUE  OF  WILLIAM  III.,  HOGHTOX- 
LANCASHIRE  (11  S.  viii.  328).— This  statue, 
which  is  of  lead,  is  described  and  figured  in. 
Mr.  Lawrence  Weaver's  '  English  Leadwork  ' 
(1909),  p.  149.  Mr.  Weaver  attributes  it 
to  "  some  competent  artist  of  the  calibre- 
of  Rysbrack  or  Roubiliac,"  but  adds : 
"  There  is  a  directness  and  simplicity  about 
this  work  which  perhaps  suggests  it  was 
done  by  an  Englishman  rather  than  by  a 


ii s. vm.  NOV. s,  1913.]       NOTES  AMD  QUERIES. 


377 


^foreigner."  The  statue  was  originally  at 
Walton  Hall,  another  Lancashire  seat  of  the 
De  Hoghton  family,  and  was  removed  to 
Hoghton  Tower  about  or  shortly  after 
1834,  in  which  year  Walton  Hall  was  pulled 
•  down.  F.  H.  C. 

THROWING  A  HAT  INTO  A  HOUSE  (US.  viii. 
288,  336). — MR.  THOS.  RATCLIFFE'S  expla- 
nation of  this  custom  does  not  agree  with 
what  I  have  been  led  to  believe  regarding  it. 
In  the  middle  of  the  last  century  the  custom 
was  not  uncommon  in  Yorkshire  and  Lanca- 
shire. I  have  always  understood  that  when 
a  man  arrived  at  his  home — particularly  on 
pay-day — under  the  influence  of  drink,  and 
with  little,  if  any,  money,  he  threw  his  hat 
in  first  as  a  means  of  ascertaining  whether  it 
was  safe  for  him  to  follow.  G,  T.  S. 

Liverpool. 

"  ESQUIRE  "  BY  CHARTER  (11  S.  vii.  287). 
— I  regret  that  I  am  not  able  to  answer  this 
question,  but  I  suggest  that  a  reply  card 
•sent  round  to  the  Royal  Societies  will 
settle  it.  I  perfectly  recollect  at  one  of  the 
•exhibitions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Painter- 
Etchers  seeing  a  notice  that  the  King  had 
authorized  or  directed  (I  forget  the  exact 
word)  that  the  members  should  be  entitled 
rto  the  use  of  "  Esquire."  I  have  searched 
^the  file  of  Catalogues  of  this  Society  at  the 
Art  Library,  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum, 
"but  was  unable  to  find  any  copy  of  this 
^authority. 

There  was  an  article  on  '  Esquire  and 
'Gentleman '  in  The  Law  Times,  9  Nov., 
1907,  p.  26.  RALPH  THOMAS. 

ALMSHOUSES  NEAR  THE  STRAND  (11  S. 
vii.  130,  236,  315,  417;  viii.  333).— The 
(identification  "  near  the  Strand  "  was  pos- 
sibly intended  to  be  very  wide  in  its  applica- 
tion. If  it  is  stretched  sufficiently,  it  can 
foe  made  to  refer  to  Stafford's  Almshouses, 
Gray's  Inn  Road,  or  Edwards's  Almshouses, 
Christ  Church,  Lambeth.  These  were  of  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  re- 
spectively. ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

Mr.  Vallance  was  a  former  Chaplain  to 
Tthe  Ironmongers'  Company,  but  the  Com- 
pany have  no  connexion  with  the  almshouses 
-above  named.  E.  H.  NICHOLL. 

CATHEDRAL  BELL  STOLEN  (11  S.  viii.  27, 
.290). — The  interesting  communication  of 
MR.  MINAKATA  brought  to  my  mind  the 
fact  that  we  have  in  Leeds  two  stolen 
•Japanese  lamps.  These  beautiful  objects 
.are  now  in  the  grounds  of  Kirkstall  Grange 
— late  home  of  the  Beckett  family — now 


enlarged  and  converted  into  the  new  Train- 
ing College.  The  lamps  bear  inscriptions, 
and  some  time  ago  these  were  deciphered 
by  a  well-known  Japanese  gentleman  who 
happened  to  be  paying  a  visit  to  the  city. 
To  his  surprise,  he  discovered  that  some 
200  years  ago,  during  a  period  of  temporary 
unrest,  they  had  been  stolen  from  a  royal 
tornb  in  Japan.  How  they  found  a  resting- 
place  in  Leeds  is  a  mystery.  I  believe  an 
effort  was  made  to  trace  the  history  of  these 
highly  interesting  examples  of  Japanese  art, 
but  without  result. 

A  businesslike  member  of  the  Leeds 
Education  Committee  is  reported  to  have 
said :  "  We  shall  be  delighted  to  restore 
them  to  the  Japanese  Government  if  they 
will  be  so  kind  in  return  as  to  stock  our 
College  library  for  us."  That  most  generous 
offer  is  still  open,  for  on  my  last  visit  to  the 
College  I  found  the  ancient  lamps  still  in 
position ;  also,  I  was  amused  to  find  a 
library  without  books.  JOHN  W.  SCOTT. 

Leeds. 

COLONIAL  GOVERNORS  (11  S.  viii.  329). — 
A  number  of  eighteenth-century  dispatches 
addressed  to  early  Australian  Governors  by 
the  Duke  of  Portland,  Lord  Sydney,  and 
other  Ministers  in  charge  of  the  colonies, 
may  be  seen  in  the  early  volumes  of  the 
'  Historical  Records  of  New  South  Wales.' 
They  are  couched  in  very  stiff,  frigid,  and 
formal  phraseology.  The  complimentary 
expression  "  Your  Excellency  "or  "  Your 
Honour  "  never  occurs.  It  is  always  "  you  " 
and  "  your,"  with  the  small  y.  But  in  other 
correspondence  and  documents  of  the  period 
there  are  incidental  references  to  "  His 
Excellency  the  Governor."  This  would 
seem  to  suggest  that  this  styie  or  title  was 
in  colloquial  use,  but  not  officially  sanc- 
tioned by  the  Home  authorities.  The 
point  raised  needs  some  research  among 
the  archives  of  the  Colonial  Office.  I  fancy 
it  will  be  found  that  it  was  not  until  the  rise 
of  the  self-governing  colonies,  and  the  evolu- 
tion of  a  socially  superior  type  of  Governor, 
that  "  Your  Excellency "  came  to  be 
officially  recognized  in  Downing  Street. 

J.  F.  HOG  AN. 

Koyal  Colonial  Institute, 

Northumberland  Avenue. 

KNIGHT'S  CAP  WORN  UNDERNEATH  HEL- 
MET (11  S.  viii.  329).— Early  in  the  thir- 
teenth century  a  knight  wore  on  the  head 
a  thick  woollen  "  coif  "  to  protect  the  skin, 
and  over  that  an  iron  "  pot-de-fer  "  to  take 
the  drag  of  the  "  hood  "  of  the  hauberk  of 
chain-mail  that  was  drawn  over  the  head. 


378 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  s, 


At  the  time  of  actual  battle  he  put  on,  in 
addition,  his  "  pot-helm,"  or  keaume. 

Besides  MSS.  there  are,  belonging  to  the 
first  half  of  the  thirteenth  century,  a  number 
of  effigies  showing  the  shape  of  the  "  pot- 
de-fer,"  and  at  least  four  others  with  the 
head  and  face  covered  by  the  "  heaume." 

IDA  M.  ROPER. 
Bristol. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  the  close-fitting  cap 
worn  underneath  the  helmet  of  a  knight 
when  engaged  in  actual  combat  was  termed 
a  "  basinet "  or  "  bacinet,"  arid  was  com- 
posed of  steel.  ELSIE  OLIVER. 

CARNWATH  HOUSE  (11  S.  viii.  327). — 
MR.  J.  ARDAGH'S  note  on  the  coming  demoli- 
tion of  Carnwath  House  (Lonsdale  House) 
is  of  decided  interest.  Mr.  Feret  in  his 
'  History  of  Fulham  '  gives  a  number  of 
details.  What  is  more  interesting  than  the 
episode  in  the  life  of  Gladstone  is  the  fact 
that  Lintot  the  second,  whose  firm  published 
Pope's  works,  OM*ned  the  lease  of  the  original 
house.  The  Countess  of  Lonsdale,  daughter 
of  John,  Earl  of  Bute,  and  widow'  of  the  first 
Earl  of  Lonsdale,  died  there  in  1824.  Sir 
John  Shelley  lived  there  from  1842,  and  died 
there  on  28  March,  1852. 

W.    H.    QUARRELL. 

HISTORY  OF  Co.  DOWN  (11  S.  viii.  310). — 
The  only  work  on  this  subject  that  I  know  of 
is  '  The"  Antient  and  Present  State  of  the 
County  of  Down,  containing  a  Chorographical 
Description,  with  Natural  and  Civil  History 
of  the  same,  &c.,  and  a  Correct  Map,'  1744. 
Possibly  there  may  be  some  information  of 
the  period  mentioned  in  *  Hamilton  MSS., 
containing  some  Account  of  the  Settlement 

of  the Co.  Down,'  &c.,    edited  by  T.  K. 

Lowry  (Belfast,  1867). 

W.  ROBERTS  CROW. 

MAJOR  ADAM  will  find  information  in 
'  History  of  Down,'  by  Knox,  1875  ;  '  His- 
tory of  Down,'  by  Phillips,  1874;  'Down 
and  Connor'  (O'Laverty),  Dublin,  1875; 
'  Down,  Connor,  and  Dromore  '  (Bishop 
Reeves),  Dublin,  1847  ;  also  embodied  in 
'History  of  Ulster'  (Mac  Knight),  1896; 
'History  of  Ulster'  (Doyle),  1854;  and 
'Plantation  of  Ulster'  (Hill). 

WILLIAM  MACARTHUR. 

WHICHCOTE  IN  WILTS  (11  S.  viii.  209.  254, 
316).— On  looking  at  the  Map  of  Wiltshire 
in  Pigot  &  Co.'s  '  British  Atlas  '  I  accidentally 
discovered  Whichbury  on  a  part  of  Wilts 
poking  itself  into  Hampshire.  No  mention 


of  this  name  is  in  Leonard's  '  Gazetteer  of 
England  and  Wales,"  but  it  is  in  Spelman's 
'  Yillare  Anglicum.' 

I  take  it  that  "  bury  "  and  "  cote  v  might 
be  interchanged,  and  that  Whichbury,  Wilts, 
Cawden  Hundred,  would  be  the  place- 
inquired  for,  although  possibly  in  the  docu- 
ment in  which  the  name  occurred  the  termi- 
nation "  cote  "  might  have  been  used. 

In  Lewis's  '  Topographical  Dictionary ' 
the  place  is  fully  described  under  the  name 
of  Whitsbury  or  Whitchbury,  and  although 
small,  it  seems  to  have  been  of  some  import- 
ance. In  Bartholomew's  '  Gazetteer  of  the 
British  Isles'  (1893)  it  is  "Whitsbury, 
3 1  miles  N.W.  of  Fordingbridge." 

W.  J.  GADSDEN. 

17,  Mannoek  Road,  Wood  Green. 

ENGLISH  REGIMENTS  IN  CANADA,  1837 
(11  S.  viii.  331). — The  most  easily  available 
list  of  Regimental  Histories  is,  I  think,  to 
be  found  in  '  The  Subject  Index  of  the- 
London  Library,'  pp.  927-8.  Messrs.  Hugh 
Rees,  Ltd.,  military  booksellers,  5,  Regent 
Street,  S.W.,  might  also  be  able  to  supply  a 
list  of  books  in  print.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

ROBIN  HOOD  ROMANCES  (11  S.  viii.  203'. 
297,  313).— I  thank  MR.  McGovERN  for 
directing  my  attention  to  his  list  of  Robin 
Hood  works  at  9  S.  viii.  263,  and  also  for  his 
new  list ;  but  it  does  not  appear  to  me  that 
he  has  any  real  "  Robin  Hood  Romances"' 
which  I  do  not  possess.  For,  as  I  said,  I  do> 
not  require  any  more  books  which  are  only 
the  ballads  turned  into  prose  ;  and  such,  I 
believe,  is  '  Stories  of  Robin  Hood,'  by 
H.  E.  Marshall.  There  are  at  least  two> 
other  works  which  I  believe  to  be  of  the 
same  kind — by  Heaton  and  Lucy  F.  Perkins. 
I  have  a  copy  of  Hall's  '  Forester's  Offering.' 
but  I  did  not  include  it  in  my  list  as  it  is 
not  a  romance.  W.  A.  FROST. 

"GAS"  AS  A  STREET-NAME  (11  S.  viii.. 
290,  337,  356).— There  is  a  Gas  Street  in 
Oxford,  near  the  Gasworks,  in  Holy  Trinity 
parish.  They  abut  on  the  River  Thames 
where  it  makes  a  curve  to  the  south-west 
between  Oseiiey  and  Folly  Bridges. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 

Queen's  College,  Oxford. 

"MARRIAGE"  AS  SURNAME  (11  S.  viii. 
287,  336). — Between  1880  and  1887  I  was 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Chelmsford,  and 
in  that  town  there  were  many  bearing  that 
surname.  A  considerable  number  of  thenx 
were  Friends,  or  Quakers.  M.A. 


ii  s.  vm,  NOV.  s,  1913.3        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


379 


Jiotes 


Ulster  Folk-Lore.     By  Elizabeth  Andrews.    (Elliot 

Stock.) 

THIS  useful  little  book  has  something  to  say  of 
human  beings  who  practise  shape-shifting,  and 
of  giants  ;  but  it  is  chiefly  devoted  to  a  descrip- 
tion of  fairies  as  they  are  known  in  the  North  of 
Ireland.  These  diminutive  people  are  certainly 
not  nature-spirits.  They  have  no  kinship  with 
the  light-elves  of  the  heathen  Norsemen.  They 
house  in  caverns,  or  in  artificial  underground 
"  coves  "  built  of  rough  stones  without  mortar, 
and  roofed  with  large  flat  slabs.  For  many 
reasons  it  is  to  be  concluded  that,  "in  traditions 
of  fairies,  Danes  [far  more  ancient  than  the 
mediaeval  sea-rovers],  and  Pechts,  the  memory  is 
preserved  of  an  early  race  or  races  of  short 
stature,  but  of  considerable  strength,  who  built 
underground  dwellings,  and  had  some  skill  in 
music  and  in  other  arts."  They  appear  to  have 
been  spread  over  the  greater  part  of  Europe, 
and  to  have  finally  been  "  driven  southward 
to  the  mountains  of  Switzerland,  westward 
towards  the  Atlantic,  and  northward  to  Lapland, 
where  their  descendants  may  still  be  found." 
It  is  to  be  noted  that  throughout  Europe  the 
customs  attributed  to  undersized  beings  who 
live  beneath  the  ground  in  caves,  raths,  or  hollowed 
mounds  are  much  the  same.  The  elf-queen  of 
Denmark  wooing  a  handsome  young  knight  on 
her  grassy  hillock  closely  resembles  her  Irish 
cousins.  The  little  earth-folk  of  Germany,  like 
the  fairies  near  Somersby,  in  Lincolnshire,  and 
their  kindred  in  Ireland,  bake  cakes,  and  bestow 
some  of  them  on  kindly  and  helpful  human  beings. 
The  legend  of  the  woman  who  was  induced  to 
attend  on  the  wife  of  a  fairy-man  at  the  birth  of 
her  child  is  very  widely  known  (a  variant  has 
been  gleaned  in  Palestine),  but  one  Ulster  version 
has  details  which  make  it  of  special  importance. 
Several  stories  of  the  household,  or  farm,  goblin 
are  also  widely  current.  The  domestic  sprite  of 
the  North  who  cried  "Ay,  we're  flittin',"  is  to 
be  heard  of  in  Southern  Italy  and  Spain.  At  the 
present  date  well-made  dwarfs  are  not  uncommon 
in  Spain.  In  Wiirttemberg  such  reversions  to  an 
ancient  type  are  said  to  be  sharp  of  wit  and  mirth- 
ful, but  vain,  and  given  to  spiteful  tricks  if 
offended,  a  character  they  share  with  Congo 
pygmies  and  with  the  fairy-folk  of  tradition.  An 
amusing  point  about  the  Donegal  fairies  of  to-day 
is  the  readiness  with  which  they  adapt  them- 
selves to  modern  conditions.  "  At  Finntown 
they  did  not  interfere  with  the  railway,  as  they 
sometimes  enjoyed  a  ride  on  the  train."  Pro- 
bably, in  a  few  years  we  shall  learn  that  they 
make  use  of  aeroplanes. 

THE  most  important  thing  in  this  month's 
Corn/till  Magazine  is  the  unfinished  draft  of  a 
poem  by  Browning,  here  published  for  the  first 
time.  The  MS.  is  now  in  the  British  Museum. 
It  was  catalogued  for  the  sale  of  the  Browning 
MSS.  last  May  as  an  "  Auto.  Draft  of  a  Poem  ---- 
apparently  intended  for  '  Aristophanes  '  Apology,'  " 
but  it  is  as  a  matter  of  fact  a  soliloquy  spoken  by 
/Eschylus  just  before  his  death.  It  is  impossible 
to  read  a  poem  of  Browning's  without  deep 
interest,  and  impossible  but  that  out  of  so  many 
lines  some  should  be  memorable,  even  strikingly 


beautiful  ;  yet,  if  the  matter  rather  than  the  form 
is  considered,  it  is  not  difficult  to  understand 
why  this  poem  came  to  be  abandoned.  It  is  of 
the  nature  of  an  exercise.  '  A  Saxon  Diplomatist 
of  the  'Thirties,'  by  Mr.  A.  F.  Schuster,  and 
'  Schools  and  Schoolmasters,'  by  Mr.  C.  L.  Graves,. 
are  the  two  papers  we  should  put  first.  The 
former  is  drawn  from  the  private  papers  of" 
Baron  de  Gersdorff,  the  Saxon  Minister  in  London 
during  the  reign  of  William  IV.,  and  for  a  few- 
years  of  that  of  Queen  Victoria.  It  is  full  of 
vivid,  curious  pictures  of  the  persons  and  life  of 
the  time — of  which  we  may  mention  the  contrast 
between  the  magnificence  displayed  and  the  enter- 
tainments given  by  the  foreign  embassies  at  the 
Queen's  Coronation,  and  the  parsimonious  conduct 
of  affairs  by  the  English  Court.  Not  even  a 
banquet  was  given  to  the  envoys  after  the  Corona- 
tion ;  an  equerry  on  horseback  in  the  courtyard 
of  Buckingham  Palace  called  out  to  the  foreign 
carriages  as  they  drove  up  returning  from  the 
Abbey,  "  Now  you  may  all  go  home  !  "  We 
do  not  quite  perceive  why  Mr.  Schuster  should 
find  it  "  refreshing  "  to  read  of  William  IV.'s 
"  old-fashioned  hatred  of  the  French  "  ;  but 
"  refreshing  "  is  just  now  rather  a  hard- worked 
word.  The  public  school  whose  ways  some 
thirty  years  ago  Mr.  Graves  recalls  is  Marl- 
borough.  Dr.  Stephen  Paget's  paper  on  '  Lister,' 
if  slight,  is  pleasantly  and  sympathetically  written  ;. 
and  two  other  papers  worth  reading  are  General 
Wilson's  '  The  Son  of  Waterloo  '  and  Mr.  Shetland 
Bradley's  '  Concerning  Tigers.'  E.  Hallam 
Moorhouse's  '  New  Letters  from  Admiral  Colling- 
wood '  gives  extracts  from  letters  addressed  by~ 
Collingwood  to  Dr.  Alexander  Carlyle  of  Inyeresk. 
and  his  wife,  which  have  been  deposited  in  the 
Public  Library  of  Newcastle.  These  add  little 
to  what  is  already  known  of  the  great  admiral,, 
but  they  confirm  that  memory  of  capacity,, 
•devotion  to  his  country,  fortitude,  and  tender- 
ness towards  his  family,  which  Collingwood  has 
left  in  history. 

The  Fortnightly  Review  for  November  is  rather 
remarkable  for  vigorous  political  articles  on  the 
burning  topics  of  the  hour  than  for  literary  studies. 
'  The  Archduke  Franz  Ferdinand's  Diary,'  by 
Miss  Edith  Sellers,  is  a  welcome  study  of  a  per- 
sonality whom  it  certainly  behoves  all  who  have 
the  least  interest  in  international  affairs  to  get 
to  xmderstand  as  truly  as  they  may.  Mr.  Edwin 
Emerson's  paper  on  '  Victoriano  Huerta  '  is 
another  account  of  a  prominent  personality,  the 
true  significance  of  whose  appearance  needs  for 
the  English  public  some  detailed  explanation. 
Huerta,  be  it  remembered,  boasts  that  he  is  a 
pure-blooded  Aztec.  One  of  the  most  interesting 
papers  here,  despite  its  disjointedness,  is  Mr. 
Victor  du  Bled's  '  The  Diplomatic  Spirit  in  France 
and  Elsewhere.'  Mr.  T.  H.  S.  Escott  has  a  paper 
on  John  Forster — '  A  Literary  Cham  and  his 
Court  ' — a  rambling  performance,  in  which  nothing 
stands  out  clearly.  M.  Luigi  Villari's  '  Italy  a 
Year  after  the  Libyan  War  '  goes  to  show  how 
happily  Italy  has  disappointed  those  prophets 
who  thought  the  war  an  enterprise  beyond  her 
resources,  whether  in  wealth  or  in  national 
discipline.  She  has  met  the  charges  of  the  cam- 
paign without  external  aid,  and  is  proceeding 
with  a  prudent  slowness  to  the  development  of 
her  newly  acquired  territory.  Mr.  H.  M.  Wai- 
brook's  '  Irish  Dramatists  and  their  Countrymen  ' 


380 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vni.  NOV.  s,  1913. 


5s  unsatisfactory,  consisting  as  it  does  merely  of 
•assertions  and  examples  from  plays.  His  thesis 
that  unabashed  statement  of  hideous  evil  is 
in  itself  a  sign  of  strength  and  health  needs 
some  drawing  out  and  discussion  in  order  to  be 
made  convincing.  George  Paston's  '  Apostle  of 
Melodrama  '  is  Fitzball,  and  the  account  given 
•of  the  strange,  to  us  the  almost  incredible,  career 
•of  the  writer  of  '  Thirty-Five  Years  of  a  Dramatic 
Author's  Life  '  is  well  done.  Miss  E.  Vaughan' 
'  The  Early  Dajs  of  Elizabeth  Blackwell '  is, 
-again,  an  article  worth  noting. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  for  November  has  an 
^article,  at  once  entertaining  and  hortatory,  on 
*  Paris  this  Autumn '  from  the  pen  of  Sir  Harry 
•Johnston.  He  points  out  many  details  in  the 
management  of  life  in  Paris  that  are  in  need  of 
•reform,  but  his  principal  plea  is  for  better  and 
-quicker  communication  between  Paris  and  the 
South  of  England.  Dr. Georges  Chatterton-Hill,  who 
'has  already  manifested  his  interest  in  the  revival 
of  Catholicism  in  France,  contributes  a  study  of 
M.  Charles  Peguy's  work— little  known  among  our- 
•selves — which  has  been  an  instrument  in  that  re- 
vival in  so  far  as  literature  is  concerned.  The 
•evidence  he  brings  forward  in  support  of  his  claims 
i'or  M.  Peguy,  and  the  examples  he  furnishes,  are 
-curiously  unequal  in  value,  illustrating,  though 
not  in  every  case  intentionally,  the  weaker  as  fully 
«,s  the  stronger  side  of  the  revival.  Mr.  E.  Smith- 
«on  on 'Ben  Jonson's  Pious  Fraud'  is  more  clever 
and  less  dull  than  the  Baconian  controversialist 
-often  manages  to  show  himself.  The  rest  of  the 
papers  are  of  social  or  political  interest.  We  have 
a  welcome  account — because  sober  and  impartial — 
of  the  working  of  Woman  Suffrage  in  the  countries 
where  it  has  been  established,  by  Bishop  Frod- 
sham,  and  a  suggestion  from  Mr.  S.  M.  Mitra  for 
the  settlement  in  England  of  the  vexed  ques- 
tion of  "v9tes  for  women  "—one  which,  however, 
we  fear,  is  likely  to  commend  itself  to  few  practical 
persons  of  either  party  in  the  controversy.  Mr.  R. 
Fleming  Johnston's  paper  on  'The  Religious 
Future  of  China '  should  meet  with  attention  ;  and 
there  are  good  articles  on  'Ulster'  (Prof.  J.  H. 
Morgan)  and  the  Insurance  Act  (the  Rev.  J.  Frome 
Wilkinson),  Lord  Ailesbury,  Mr.  Robertson -Scott 
and  Mr.  Mallock  have  papers  on  'The  Rural 
Problem.' 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES.— NOVEMBER. 

MESSRS.  HEFFER  of  Cambridge,  in  their  Cata- 
logue 104,  describe  nearly  3,500  items  in  the  way 
•of  books  on  Mathematical,  Physical,  and  Natural 
Science.  Many  of  these  are  old  works  of  con- 
siderable antiquarian  interest,  and  there  are  also 
a  number  of  good  sets  of  periodicals.  Thus 
there  are  a  copy,  in  5  vols.,  and  having  good  MS. 
notes  in  the  margins,  of  the  only  collected  edition 
•of  Isaac  Newton's  works,  1779-85,  Ql.  9s. ;  Joanne 
Zahn's  '  Specula  Physico-Mathematico-Historica,' 
Novimbergae,  1696,  31.  3s.  ;  Thomas  Tusser's 
"  Five  Hundred  Points  of  Good  Husbandry,' 
"black-letter,  4to,  1638,  21.  10s.  ;  Martius's  (C.  Fr. 
P.  de)  "  Genera  et  species  palmarum  quas  in 
itinere  per  Brasiliam  annis  1817-1820. . .  .collegit, 
descripsit  et  iconibus  illustravit,"  3  vols.  (with 
coloured  plates),  35Z.  ;  a  copy  of  Sowerby's 

-  English    Botany,'    1899,    151.    15s.  ;     Schreber's 

-  Die  Siiugethiere  in  Abbildungen  nach  der  Natur 


mit  Beschreibung,'  1775-1847,  26L  ;  and  a  run  of 
the  '  Zeitschrift  fur  wissenschaftliche  Zoologie,' 
Leipzig,  1551. 

Ix  his  Catalogue  No.  395  M.  Martinus  Nijhoff 
of  La  Haye  has,  among  others,  the  following 
interesting  items  to  offer  :  (German)  a  fourteen- 
years'  run  from  the  first  number  of  Simplicissimiis 
(1896-1910),  225fr.  ;  (French)  '  Collection  des 
Chroniqueurs  et  Trouveres  beiges,'  published  by 
the  Academie  de  Bruxelles,  1863-91,  250fr.  ; 
'La  Sphere  des  deux  mondes ....  composes  en 

francois,    par    Darinel,    pasteur   des    Amadis 

sur  les  noces  et  mariage  de Don  Philippe  Roy 

d'Angleterre,'  Anyers,  J.  Richart,  1555,  250fr.  ; 
a  complete  collection  up  to  1910,  in  90  volumes,  of 
the  publications  of  the  Societ4  des  Anciens 
Textes,  400fr.  ;  and  (Spanish)  a  collection  of  127 
original  pieces  ("romances,  chansons,  relations, 
&c.")  in  Castilian  and  Catalan,  of  the  end  of  the 
eighteenth  and  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  cen- 
turies, 125fr. 

MR.  CHAS.  J.  '  SAWYER'S  Catalogue  No.  34 
contains  a  number  of  highly  interesting  items, 
from  which  we  may  cite  the  following  examples  ; 
'  Beaux  and  Belles  of  England,'  a  collection  of 
biographies  and  memoirs,  reprinted,  many  of 
them  from  scarce  editions,  and  abundantly  illus- 
trated, 29  vols.  (of  which  only  1,000  copies  were 
issued),  Grolier  Society,  n.d.,  12Z.  15s.  ;  a  copy 
of  Dr.  Wright's  '  English  Dialect  Dictionary  ' 
(1898-1905),  81.  8s.  ;  a  set  of  Maria  Edgeworth's 
Tales  and  Novels,  18  vols.,  1832-3,  4?.  17s.  Qd. ; 
the  '  Memoirs  of  Count  Grammont,'  by  Anthony 
Hamilton,  1811,  81.  8s.  ;  the  Grolier  Society's 
edition  of  Hazlitt's  '  Life  of  Napoleon,'  5?.  10s.  ; 
a  first  edition  of  Scott's  '  Tales  of  my  Landlord,' 
containing  '  The  Black  Dwarf  '  and  '  Old  Mor- 
tality,' Edinburgh,  1816,  51.  10s.  ;  a  first  edition 
of  Hogg's  '  Life  of  Shelley,'  1858,  21.  15s.  ;  a 
first  edition  of  Wordsworth's  '  Waggoner.'  Brown- 
ing's copy,  with  his  initials  on  the  title-page, 
1819,  61.  10s.  ;  and  a  copy  of  Moxon's  edition 
(1849)  of  Wordsworth's  '  Works,'  in  7  vols., 
4Z.  7s.  Qd. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries '"—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  Ki.G. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  with  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

CORRIGENDUM.—  Ante,  p.  331,  col.  2,  1.  4  from 
bottom,  for  Jekana  read  "Tekana." 


ii  3.  VIIL  NOV.  is,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


381 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  15,  Wli. 


CONTENTS.— No.  203. 

IfOTES:— Richard  Simpson's  'Lady  Falkland,'  381  — 
Statues  and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  382— 'The 
Freeman's  Journal,'  383— Christopher  Havilland.  384— 
Col.  W.  Tailer,  385— City  Livery  Companies,  386— Plantin 
Emblem— Bohemian  Deputation  to  Cambridge,  387. 

QUERIES  :— Battle  of  Blore  Heath—"  Pro  pelle  cutem  "  — 
Synod  of  Aries,  387— Bird  Island :  Bramble  Cay— Lieut. 
Stewart  or  Stuart- Price  of  Candles— Origin  of  Rime- 
English  Discoverer  of  Bohemian  Tin  Mines— Faggots  to 
Burn  Heretics,  388— Biographical  Information  Wanted— 
Original  of  Translation  Wanted— Spong— John  Tekell— 
Bishop  Barnes's  Portrait— Irish  Ghost  Stories,  339  — 
Author  Wanted — Cannon  at  Hampstead — Due  de  Bour- 
bon's "Secret"  — "Fill  the  bill"  —  Weston  Family- 
Choral  Fund  Society- Sir  Ross  Donelly— Lady  Frances 
Er*kine,  390. 

REPLIES  :  —  Heart  -  Burial— Age  of  Yew  Trees,  391  — 
Countess  of  Warwick's  Will,  392— Duchess  of  Bolton— 
Superstition  in  the  Twentieth  Century— Model  of  Water- 
loo, 393- Sarah  Hoggins— "Traps"— 'Dictionary  of  Musi- 
cians,' 394  —  Inscriptions  at  St.  James's,  Piccadilly — 
"  English  scholar,"  395— Authors  of  Quotations  Wanted— 
Michael  Livingston,  396 — References  Wanted— Richard  of 
Bury's  Library— "  SS  "—Highlanders  at  Quebec— "  Casti  11 
Jordeyn  " — '  Last  Communion  of  St.  Mary,1  397 — Folke- 
stone Cross— Bergamot — Consecration  Crosses — Numerals, 
398—"  Largesse,"  399. 

rNOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—•  Learned  Societies  and  English 
Literary  Scholarship '— '  Some  Famous  Buildings  and 
their  Story' — 'Glasgow  Cross'— 'Researches  in  Aryan 
Philology '-'  Winter's  Pie.' 


RICHARD    SIMPSON'S    'THE    LADY 
FALKLAND:     HER    LIFE.' 

I  HAVE  recently  picked  up  for  sixpence  the 
Rev.  Dr.  Augustus  Jessopp' s  copy  of  the 
above  work  (London,  Catholic  Publishing  and 
Bookselling  Company,  Limited,  Charles  Dol- 
man, Manager,  1861).  At  the  beginning  of 
the  Appendix  (at  p.  125)  Simpson  remarks 
that  "  the  printing  of  the  Life  was  com- 
menced under  another  Editor."  Some  light 
is  thrown  on  this  statement  by  a  MS.  note 
by  Dr.  Jessopp,  which  runs  as  follows  : — 

"  The  MS.  notes  in  this  volume  are  by  my  dear 
«nd  lamented  friend  Kichard  Simpson,  who  made 
them  while  on  a  visit  to  me  at  Norwich  shortly 
before  his  death. 

"  The  history  of  this  volume  is  interesting. 
Simpson  had  a  MS.  of  it  (made  by  his  own  hand) 
lying  by  for  some  years,  when  a  lady,  whose  name 
I  forget,  in  very  narrow  circumstances,  applied 
to  him  for  assistance  of  any  kind.  '  I  had  not 
any  money  to  give  her,'  lie  said.  '  So  I  gave 
her  the  MS.,  and  told  her  to  try  Dolman  with  it. 
I  think  she  got  10J.'  (A.  Jessopp.)  " 
Was  this  lady  the  other  editor  to  whom 
Simpson  refers  ?  Who  was  she  ? 


One  of  the  MS.  notes  by  Simpson  states 
that  Lady  Falkland 

"  was  married  in  the  summer  of  1602.  Chamber- 
lain to  Carleton,  Oct.  2,  1602,  p.  149,  describes 
the  crowded  commencement  at  Oxford,  where 
cutpurses  disburdened  Sir  R.  Lea  of  two  jewels 
of  200  marks,  which  he  and  his  brother  Sir  Harry 
meant  to  have  bestowed  on  the  bride,  Mr.  Tan- 
field's  daughter." 

As  she  was  married  at  fifteen,  that  would 
put  the  date  of  her  birth  at  1587. 

The  Life,  which  was  probably  by  her  eldest 
daughter,  Dame  dementia  Cary,  O.S.B., 
states  (at  p.  9)  that  Lady  Falkland 
"  writ  many  things  for  her  private  recreation,  on 
several  subjects  and  occasions,  all  in  verse  (out 
of  which  she  scarce  ever  writ  anything  that  was 
not  translations)  :  one  of  them  was  after  stolen  out 
of  that  sister-in-law's  (her  friend's)  chamber, 
and  printed,  but  by  her  own  procurement  Avas 
called  in." 

On  this  a  MS.  note  by  Simpson  runs  : — 

"  This  work  is  perhaps  '  The  Tragedy  of  Mariam, 
the  faire  queene  of  Jewry.  Written  by  that 
Irarned,  vertuous  and  truly  noble  lady  E.  C. 
(Lond.  Creede  for  T.  Hawkins,  1613).'  Dedicated 
to  '  Dianaes  Earthlie  Deputesse  and  my  worthy 
sister  Mistris  Elizabeth  Carye.'  See  the  ded. 
verses  in  Notes  and  Queries,  3  Ser.  viii.  203. 

"  Oldys  supposes  this  to  have  been  our  Lady 
Gary's  work  ;  Brydges  thinks  it  more  probably 
belongs  to  Eliz.,  wife  of  Sir  Geo.  Cary,  2nd  Lord 
Hunsdon,  daughter  of  Sir  J.  Spencer  of  Althorpe 
('Censura  Literaria,'  i.  153). 

"  However,  she  was  Lady  Hunsdon  in  1613. 
The  dedication  by  a  sister  to  the  author  herself  is 
quite  in  accordance  with  the  account  [in  the  Life.] 

"  The  second  edition  of  '  England's  Helicon,' 
1614,  was  dedicated  by  the  publisher  to  '  the 
truly  virtuous  and  honourable  lady,  the  lady 
Elizabeth  Carye,'  whose  '  happy  muse  '  he  com- 
pliments (first  edition,  1600). 

"  So  also  was  John  Davies's  (of  Hereford)  'The 
Muses  Sacrifice  ;  or  divine  meditations,'  London, 
G.  Norton,  1612,  '  To  the  most  noble  and  no  less 
deservedly  renowned  Ladies,  as  well  darlings  as 
patronesses  of  the  Muses,  Lucy,  Countess  of 
Bedford,  Mary,  Countess  Dowager  of  Pembroke, 
and  Elizabeth,  Lady  Gary,  wife  of  Sir  Henry  Cary, 
glories  of  women.'  Here  are  Davies's  verses  : — 
Cary,  of  whom  Minerva  stands  in  fear 

Lest  she  from  her  should  get  Art's  regency, 
Of  Art  so  moves  the  great  all-moving  sphere 

That  every  orb  of  science  moves  thereby. 
Thou    mak'st    Melpomen    provid,    and    rny  heart 
great 

Of  such  a  pupil,  who  in  buskin  fine 
With  feet  of  state  dost  make  thy  Muse  to  meet 

The  scenes  of  Syracuse  and  Palestine. 
Art,  language,  yea  abstruse  and  holy  tongues 

Thy  wit  and  grace  acquired  thy  faine  to  raise, 
And  still  to  fill  thine  own  and  others'  songs, 

Thine  with  thy  parts,  and  others  with  thy  praise. 
Such  nervy  limbs  of  art  and  strains  of  wit 

Times  past  ne'er  knew  the  weaker  sex  to  have, 
And  times  to  come  will  hardly  credit  it, 

If   thus   thou  give  thy  works  both  birth   and 
grave. 


382 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  via.  NOV.  is,  1913. 


"  From  the  second  stanza  Brydges  concluded 
('  Censura  Lit.,'  vi.  172)  that  she  was  the  author 
of  '  Mariam.'  The  same  stanza  shows  that 
Davies  had  been  her  writing  master." 

The  second  stanza  would  certainly  seem 
to  refer  to  '  Mariam,'  and  the  fourth  to  the 
suppression  of  the  work  mentioned  in  the 
Life.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 


STATUES    AND    MEMORIALS    IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

(See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  ;  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iv.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343;  vii.  64,  144,  175,  263,  343,  442; 
viii.  4,  82,  183,  285.) 

RELIGIOUS  LEADERS:  PREACHERS, 
THEOLOGIANS,  &c.  (continued). 

DR.  ISAAC  WATTS. 

Southampton.— On  17  July,  1861,  a  statue 
of  Dr.  Watts  was  unveiled  by  the  Earl  of 
Shaftesbury  in  the  public  park.  It  is  of 
Sicilian  marble,  the  work  of  R.  C.  Lucas,  and 
represents  the  doctor  in  the  act  of  preaching, 
with  open  book  in  left  hand,  and  right  hand 
extended.  On  the  granite  pedestal,  sculp- 
tured in  relief,  are  represented  incidents  in 
which  Dr.  Watts  appears  as  (1)  a  teacher  of 
the  young  ;  (2)  a  philosopher,  and  (3)  a  poet. 

London. — In  1845  an  imposing  memorial 
to  Dr.  Watts  was  erected  in  that  part  of 
Abney  Park  Cemetery  known  as  "  Dr. 
Watts' s  Walk."  It  is  constructed  of 
Portland  stone,  and  surmounted  by  a  statue 
of  Dr.  Watts,  sculptured  by  E.  H.  Baily, 
R.A.  The  pedestal  is  thus  inscribed  : — 

In  memory  of 

Isaac  Watts,  D.D., 

and  in  testimony  of 

the  high  and  lasting  esteem 

in  which  his  character 
and  writings  are  held  in  the 

great  Christian  community, 
by  whom  the  English  language 

is  spoken. 

Of  his  psalms  and  hymns 

it  may  be  predicted 

in  his  own  words  : 

Ages  unborn  will  make  his  songs 

The  joy  and  labour  of  their  tongues. 

He  was  born  at  Southampton, 

July  17th  1674, 
and  died  November  25th  1748, 
after  a  residence  of  36  years 

in  the  mansion  of 

Sir  Thomas  Abney,  Bart. 

then  standing  in  these  grounds. 


"  Few  men  have  left  behind  such  purity  of 
character,  or  such  |  monuments  of  laborious  piety~ 
He  has  provided  instruction  |  for  all  ages,  from* 
those  who  are  lisping  their  first  lessons  |  to  the 
enlightened  readers  of  Malbranche  and  Locke  ? 
he  has  |  left  neither  corporeal  nor  spiritual  nature 
unexamined  ;  he  |  has  taught  the  art  of  reasoning,, 
and  the  science  of  the  stars.  |  Such  he  was,  as 
every  Christian  church  would  rejoice  to  have 
adopted."  |  Dr.  Johnson. 

Erected  by  public  subscription 
September,  1845. 

Dr.  Watts  was  buried  in  the  northern- 
portion  of  Bunhill  Fields.  His  grave  is 
marked  by  an  altar-tomb.  On  each  side 
his  name  appears  in  large  deeply -cut  letters,, 
and  the  upper  slab  is  thus  inscribed : 

Isaac  Watts,  D.D., 

Pastor  of  a  Church  of  Christ  in  London, 
Successor  to  the   Rev.   Mr.   Joseph  Caryle, 
Dr.  John  Owen,  Mr.  David  Clarkson,  and 
Dr.  Isaac  Chauncey,  after  Fifty  Years  of  feeble 
Labours  in  the  Gospel,  interrupted  by  Four  Years- 
of  tiresome  sickness,  was  at  last  dismissed  to  rest 
November  xxv.,  A.D.  MDCCXLVIII.,  AET.  LXXV.,. 
Cor.  ii.  c.   5,   v.   8.     "  Absent  from  the  body 
present  with  the  Lord." 

Col.  c.  3,  v.  4.  "  When  Christ  who  is  our  life- 
shall  appear,  I  shall  also  appear  with  Him  iiv 
glory." 

In  uno  Jesu  omnia. 

Within  this  Tomb  are  also  deposited  the  remains- 

of   Sarah   Brackstone,    Sister   to    the    Revd. 

Dr.  Isaac  Watts,  Obiit  13th  April,  1756. 

This  Monument,  on  which  the  above  modest  | 
inscription  is  placed  by  order  of  the  deceased, 
was  |  erected  as  a  small  testimony  of  regard  to- 
his  memory  |  by  Sr  John  Hartopp,  Bart.,  &  Dame- 
Mary  Abney,  |  and  replaced  by  a  few  of  the  persons 
who  met  for  |  Worship  where  he  so  long  laboured, 
and  who  still  |  venerate  his  Character,  1808. 

There  is  a  bust  of  Dr.  Watts,  by  Thoa.. 
Banks,  R.A.,  in  the  south  aisle  of  West- 
minster Abbey.  Beneath  it  is  a  tablet 
depicting  Dr.  Watts  in  an  attitude  of  deep- 
contemplation.  On  the  plinth  is  inscribed 

Isaac  Watts,  D.D. 

Born  July  17,   1674 

Died  November  25,   1748. 

ROBERT  HALL. 

Leicester. — In  Jan.,  1872,  a  white  marble- 
statue  of  Robert  Hall  was  erected  by  public 
subscription  in  De  Montfort  Square.  It  was^ 
formally  presented  to  the  Mayor  of  the  town,. 
Mr.  John  Stafford,  by  the  ex -Mayor,  Mr.  J. 
Baines,  Chairman  of  the  Memorial  Com- 
mittee. The  sculptor  was  Mr.  John  Birnie 
Philip,  who  has  depicted  Hall  in  the  act  of 
preaching,  with  right  hand  uplifted  and  left 
hand  resting  upon  a  book,  between  the  leaves 
of  which  his  forefinger  is  inserted.  On  the- 
cylindrical  pedestal  is  inscribed  : — • 
Robert  Hall. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  15,  MIS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


383 


There  are  tablets  to  the  memory  of  Robert 
Hall  in  Harvey  Lane  and  Belvoir  Street 
Baptist  Chapels. 

Bristol. — Robert  Hall  died  at  Bristol  in 
1 831,  and  was  interred  in  the  old  Broad  Mead 
Chapel  graveyard,  but  in  1853  his  remains 
were  removed  to  Arnos  Vale  Cemetery.  The 
grave  lies  to  the  west  of  the  entrance  gate, 
and  is  surmounted  by  a  large  altar-shaped 
coped  memorial.  This  was  erected  by  W.  R. 
Warren  (who  married  his  eldest  daughter, 
Eliza)  in  March,  1854.  At  the  east  end  a 
bust  of  Robert  Hall  is  carved  in  high  relief, 
and  the  following  inscriptions  thereon  refer 
to  him : — 

(S.  cope)  In  this  vault 

are  deposited  the  remains  of 

the  Revd.  Robert  Hall,  M.A. 

Born  at  Arnsby  in  the  county 

of  Leicester,  May  ,2nd  1764. 

Died  in  Bristol  February  21st  1831. 

(X.  side)  In 

Robert  Hall 
the    highest   powers    of    intellect    and    eloquence 

were    concentrated, 

during   a   life   of   continued   pain, 

to  the  glory  of  God  in  preaching  the  gospel  of 

Jesus  Christ. 
The   humility   of   his    heart,   the   simplicity   and 

benignity   of   his    manner, 

were  not  less  remarkable  than 

the  extraordinary  strength  and  grandeur  of  his 

mind, 
and  that  sublime  and  hallowed  oratory  by  which 

he  was  pre-eminently  distinguished. 

He  expired  with  the  unfinished  aspiration  on  his 

lips — "  Come,  Lord  Jesus,  come — " 

"  There  shall  be  no  more  pain." 

T.  G. 
(W.  end) 

The  Remains  of  the  Revd.  Robert  Hall, 

and  those  of  William  Warren, 
were  removed  from  the  Baptist  Chapel 
Burial  Ground,  in  Broad  Mead,  Bristol, 
to  this  Vault,  December  5th,  1853. 

The  rest  of  the  space  on  the  memorial  is 
taken  up  with  inscriptions  to  the  memory  of 
his  wife,  daughters,  and  other  members  of 
his  family. 

On  a  tablet  in  Broad  Mead  Chapel,  amongst 
other  inscriptions  is  recorded  : — 

The  Rev.  Robert  Hall,  A.M. 

Pastor  of  this  Church  5  years 

Died  21st  Feb.  18 31, 'aged  60. 

DR.  CHALMERS. 

Edinburgh. — On  27  June,  1878,  a  bronze 
statue  of  the  Rev.  Thomas  Chalmers,  D.D., 
was  inaugurated,  and  addresses  delivered  by 
Sir  John  M'Neill,  Lord  Moncrieff,  the  Rev. 
Dr.  Hanna,  Provost  Swan,  and  the  Lord 
Provost  of  Edinburgh.  It  is  placed  in 
George  Street,  at  the  crossing  of  Castle 


Street.  The  sculptor  was  Sir  John  Steellr 
and  the  statue  is  12ft.  high,  standing  on  a. 
pedestal  of  polished  Peterhead  granite,, 
15ft.  high. 

"  Dr.  Chalmers  is  represented  as  standing 
before  an  assemblage  in  quiescent  attitude.  He 
is  attired  in  a  rich  Geneva  gown,  with  '  buckled' 
shoon  '  on  his  feet,  being  the  attire  he  wore  as 
Moderator  of  the  General  Assembly.  The  left 
hand  supports  an  open  quarto  Bible,  and  the 
open  right  hand  is  brought  round  over  the  top  of 
it.  The  face  is  an  admirable  likeness  ;  the  grand 
leonine  head,  with  the  broad  manly  brow,  around 
which  the  shaggy  locks  lie  carelessly,  yet  majestic- 
ally, at  once  recalls  the  presence  of  Chalmers." 

ADDENDA  ET  CORRIGENDA. 
SAILORS. 

My  good  friend  MR.  HARRY  HEMS,  of 
Exeter,  points  out  a  palpable  error  into* 
which  I  have  drifted  respecting  the  Drake 
statues  (ante,  p.  184).  He  reminds  me- 
that  Boehm's  original  statue  was  erected  at 
Tavistock  in  1883,  and  that  a  replica  was 
given  by  the  Duke  of  Bedford  to  Plymouth,, 
and  unveiled  on  the  Hoe  on  14  Feb.,  1884. 

SIR  JOHN  FRANKLIN. 
(11  S.  viii.  185.) 

MR.  G.  H.  WHITE  kindly  informs  me  that 
there  is  a  statue  of  Sir  John  Franklin  at 
Hobart,  Tasmania.  He  was  Governor  of 
that  colony  (Van  Diemen's  Land)  from 
1834  to  1843.  The  statue,  which  is  of  bronze,, 
stands  in  the  centre  of  Franklin  Square, 
near  the  G.P.O.  and  Town  Hall.  The  stone- 
pedestal  is  surrounded  by  a  small  basin. 

"  J.  T.  PAGE. 


THE 


(To  &«  continued.) 

FREEMAN'S    JOURNAL/ 
1763-1913. 


(See  ante,  pp.  321,  344,  363.) 

MUCH  is  given  in  this  Jubilee  record  in  praise 
of  Dublin,  and  in  the  article  on  '  Dublin 
Industries,  Past  and  Present,'  the  following 
lines  are  quoted  from  a  poem  of  St.  Benean 
in  the  '  Book  of  Rights  '  :— 

Gifts  of  commerce  froni  all  parts, 

Gift  of  ever- widening  marts, 

Gift  in  church  of  reverent  hearts, 

Bless  stout  Dublin  town. 

And  Aldfrid,  King  of  Northumbria,  who- 
visited  the  School  of  Lismore  in  the  seventh 
century,  is  also  quoted  : — • 

I  found  in  the  fair  surface  Leinster, 

From  Dublin  to  Sliev  Margy, 

Long-living  men,  health,  prosperity, 

Bravery,  hardihood,  and  traffic. 


384 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1013. 


In  support  of  those  traditions  Prof.  Bugge  of 
Christiania  recently  said  :  "  The  commercial 
capital  of  the  Hebrides  during  the  Middle 
Ages  was  certainly  Dublin." 

In  reference  to  the  limited  amount  of 
friendship  maintained  with  nations  across  the 
•seas  by  each  of  the  provinces,  according  to 
•situation,  Torna  O  Mac  Cionare  wrote  : — • 

Each  of  the  Irish  provinces  observed 
A  strict  alliance  with  the  neighbouring  nations. 
The  O'Neills  corresponded  with  the  Scots, 
The  men  of  Minister  with  the  valiant  English, 
The  inhabitants  of  Ulster  loved  the  Spaniards, 
Of  Connacht  lived  in  friendship  with  the  Britains, 
Of  Leinster  traded  safely  with  the  French. 

Coming  to  the  present  day,  it  is  good 
to  know  that  the  central  institutions  are 
flourishing  : — 

"  Mr.  Dowling,  the  Registrar  of  the  Royal 
•College  of  Science,  records  with  pleasure  that  the 
great  majority  of  the  Diploma  students  of  the 
College  of  the  previous  session  have  obtained 
employment,  or  are  engaged  on  research  work." 

The  progress  made  in  technical  education 
is  remarkable.  This  activity  is  to  be 
noticed  especially  in  agricultural  training. 
There  are  now  49,000  people  receiving  in- 
struction. 

"  People  say  that  the  face  of  the  country  has 
been  changed,  and  many  are  inclined  to  attribute 
the  transformation  to  '.the  magic  of  ownership.' 
Some  allowance  should  be  made  for  the  magic  of 
•education." 

The  Freeman's  Journal  claims  for  the 
National  Library  that  it 

"is  probably  one  of  the  finest  and  most  con- 
stantly used  institutions  of  its  kind  in  the  world. 
The  average  daily  attendance  last  year  was  702. 
Many  of  these  are  serious  students." 

The  Library  continues  to  grow,  and  its 
cataloguing  of  subjects  proceeds  rapidly 
towards  perfection.  The  Librarian,  Mr. 
T.  W.  Lyster,  has  achieved  international 
fame  for  his  knowledge  and  helpful  courtesy. 
The  great  work  of  the  year  is  the  issue  of 
a  Bibliography  of  the  Irish  Language  and 
Literature.  It  is  an  event  in  the  history 
of  the  native  language. 

Under  Irish  Banks  is  much  that  is  curious. 
For  a  long  time  the  business  of  banking  in 
Ireland  was  entirely  free  and  uncontrolled 
by  the  State.  Any  one  was  at  liberty  to 
issue  not  only  bank  notes,  but  also  silver 
and  copper  coin.  There  was  no  bankruptcy 
law,  and  the  Irish  House  of  Commons  itself 
supplied  the  need.  The  Bank  of  Ireland 
was  established  in  1783,  its  charter  being 
almost  identical  with  that  of  the  Bank  of 
England.  There  is  a  remarkable  history  of 
the  first  note  issued  at  the  Cork  branch  of 
the  Provincial  Bank  of  Ireland  on  the  1st 


of  September,  1825.  This  was  in  circulation 
until  it  was  returned  to  the  bank  in  1909. 
It  is  now  held  by  the  directors  as  a  treasured 
relic  of  the  past.  The  deposits  in  the 
various  banks  increase  enormously.  In 
1851  the  total  amount  was  8,263,091?.  ; 
while  in  1911  it  reached  56,011,OOOZ. 

In  closing  my  note  on  this  unique  record, 
I  cordially  join  with  the  editor  of  The  Free- 
man's Journal  in  the  hope  that  when  its 
fourth  jubilee  shall  be  celebrated, 
"another  chronicler  will  then  exult  in  victories 
won  and  enhanced  prosperity  achieved,  and  that  he 
will  not  forget  that  we  also  in  our  day  strove  to 
pass  on  the  memories  of  those  who  had  gone  before 
us." 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRANCIS. 


CHRISTOPHER  HAVILLAND  AND  HIS  AN- 
CESTRY.— Christopher  Havilland  (born  c. 
1512,  buried  24  Jan.,  1589)  was  Mayor  of 
Poole  1569.  The  earliest  record,  so  far 
as  I  am  aware,  bearing  on  Christopher 
Havilland' s  parentage  is  found  in  the 
Poole  Parish  Register,  under  '  Burials,' 
which  states  that  on 

*'  Januarie  24,  1589,  Mastr  Christopher  Havilland' 
the  Sofie  of  James  Havilland,  was  buryed." 

The  next  record  we  find  thirty-four  years 
later  in  the  Visitation  of  Gloucestershire 
taken  in  1623,  and  signed  by  his  grandson, 
Robert  Havilland  of  Hawkesbury,  co. 
Gloucester,  who  was  13  years  of  age  at  the 
time  of  his  grandfather's  death.  From  the 
Visitation  it  appears  that  Christopher  was 
the  son  of  "  Jacobus  "  (in  pencil  in  official 
record)  "  Havilland  of  the  Isle  of  Guernsey." 

Accepting  these  two  statements — and 
there  is  no  reason  to  doubt  them — we  must 
conclude  that  Christopher  Havilland  was 
the  son  of  a  James  Havilland,  and  that  the 
latter  was  "  of  the  Isle  of  Guernsey  :" — i.e., 
living  there. 

The  only  known  James  at  the  time  in 
Guernsey  who  could  have  been  Christopher's 
father  was  James  de  Havilland  of  St.  Mar- 
tin's, Jurat  from  1517  to  14  Oct.,  1540,  who 
married  Colliche,  daughter  of  Nicholas 
Fouaschin,  Esq.,  Bailiff  of  Guernsey.  This 
James  was  the  son  of  Thomas  de  Havilland, 
Jure  Justicier  de  la  Cour  Royale  de  Guernsey 
from  1474  to  1481,  and  grandson  of  Sieur 
Thomas  de  Havilland,  who  served  with  dis- 
tinction at  the  recovery  of  Mont-Orgueil 
Castle  in  Jersey  in  1471. 

In  his  '  Chronicle  of  the  De  Havillancls  ' 
(published  anonymously  about  1860)  the 
late  John  V.  S.  de  Havilland,  Esq.  (York 
Herald  in  1879),  follows  the  pedigree  as 


n  s.  vin.  NOV.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


385 


given  in  Hutchins's  'Dorset/*  i.  640. 
ed.  1860.  According  to  this,  Christopher 
was  the  son  of  a  James  de  Havelland, 
Mayor  of  Poole  1502  and  1506,  by  wife 
Juliana,  and  grandson  of  another  James 
de  Havelland,  also  Mayor  of  Poole  1494  and 
1498,  by  wife  Helena.  Neither  Hutchins 
nor  Mr.  de  Havilland  gives  any  proof  or 
even  evidence  for  these  statements.  There 
is  proof  that  there  was  a  James  de  Havelland 
Mayor  of  Poole  in  the  years  1494,  1498, 
1502,  and  1506,  but  no  reason  to  think, 
without  evidence,  that  they  were  not  one 
and  the  same  person.  This  James's  wife's 

name  was  Helena .     There  is  reason 

to  believe  they  had  but  three  sons  who 
reached  maturity  :  Richard,  John,  and 
William  ;  and  one  daughter,  Helene  or 
Eleanor.  Of  William,  who  married  Frances, 
daughter  of  —  —  Huagerford,  there  are  a 
few  living  descendants.  Helene  or  Eleanor, 
the  daughter  of  James  de  Havelland,  married 
AVilliam,  the  son  of  Nicholas  Pitt  (living 
temp.  Henry  VI.),  who  is  the  first  known 
ancestor  of  that  historic  family. 

As  Christopher  Havilland  is  the  progenitor 
of  practically  all  who  bear  the  name  in 
England  to-day  (with  the  exception  of 
members  of  the  Guernsey  branch,  who  are 
"  de  Havillands  "),  I  shall  be  grateful  for 
any  data  bearing  on  his  parentage  and 
ancestry. 

E.  HAVILAND  HILLMAN,  F.S.G. 

13,  Somers  Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 

COL.  WILLIAM  TAILER. — Many  of  those 
who  came  as  Crown  officials  to  this  country 
in  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries 
also  held  commissions  in  the  British  Army. 
For  the  period  covered,  Mr.  Charles  Dalton's 
'  English  Army  Lists  and  Commission  Regis- 
ters, 1661-1714,'  is  a  most  valuable  work, 
and,  so  far  as  I  have  tested  it,  all  the  Ame- 
rican officials  mentioned  in  it  are  correctly 
identified,  with  the  single  exception  of 
"  Colonel  Wm.  Taylor."  The  identity  of 
this  officer  has,  no  doubt  owing  to  the  form 
in  which  the  name  appears,  escaped  Mr. 
Dalton  altogether.  Under  the  heading 
"  Colonel  Wm.  Taylor's  Regt.  of  Foot," 
Mr.  Dalton  states  that  a  commission  was 
issued  1  April,  1710,  to 

"  Wm.  Taylor  to  be  Colonel  of  a  Regt.  of  Foot 
to  lx>  forthwith  raised  for  her  Majesty's  Service  in 
the  West  Indies  !>•>>]," 


*  Since  writing  this,  I  have  noticed  that  the 
l>edigree  in  Hutchins's  'Dorset'  was  partly  com- 
piled by  Mr.  de  Havilland,  the  Wilkeswood, 
branch  being  done  by  the  late  Thomas  Bond,  Esq. 


and  adds  this  note  : — 

"  A  Colonial.  Was  sent  by  Genl.  Nicholson  to* 
summon  the  French  Commander  to  surrender 
Port  Royal  to  the  British  1  Oct.,  1710.  Not 
noticed  in  Appleton's  '  American  Biography.' 
Genl.  Fras.  Nicholson  in  his  will  dated  4  Mar.r 
1728,  left  Col.  Win.  Taylor  a  mourning  ring." — 
VI.  285. 

William  Tailer — for  this  was  the  way  in 
which  he  spelt  his  name — was  the  son  of 
William  and  Rebecca  (Stoughton)  Taylor, 
the  latter  the  sister  of  Lieut. -Governor 
William  Stoughton.  Born  7  March,  1677, 
he  was  twice  married  :  first  to  Sarah  By  field 
on  2  March,  1699  ;  and  secondly  to  Abigail! 
Dudley  on  20  March,  1711.  He  was  com- 
missioned Lieutenant-Governor  of  Massa- 
chusetts by  Anne  on  7  April,  1711  ;  again 
by  George  I.  on  28  April,  1715  ;  and  again 
by  George  II.  on  15  April,  1730.  He  was 
Acting  Governor  from  9  Nov.,  1715,  to- 

5  Oct.,   1716;    and  again  from  11  June  to; 
10    Aug.,    1730  ;     and    held    various    other 
positions  of  importance. 

On  22  May,  1711,  the  Earl  of  Dartmouth 
wrote  to  Governor  Joseph  Dudley  as  follows  r 

"  The  Queen  having  been  pleased  to  constitute 
Colonell  William  Tailer  Lieutenant  Governor  of 
the  Province  of  the  Massachuset's  Bay  in  New 
England  and  the  Territorys  depending  thereon- 
with  all  the  Rights  and  Advantages  thereunto 
belonging,  I  must  recommend  him  to  your  Favour 
and  Assistance,  if  there  be  occasion,  that  he  may 
receive  the  benefit  of  Her  MajtJ'8  Gracious  Inten- 
tion to  him,  in  as  full  &  ample  manner  as  any 
of  his  predecessors  have  done.  Though  his- 
personal  Interest  and  Merit  will  be  a  sufficient 
Recommendation  of  him  to  you  and  to  the  As- 
sembly there  yet  upon  the  Character  I  have- 
received  of  the  Services  he  has  performed  and 
of  his  Zeale  and  Loyalty  in  what  may  occurre 
for  the  future,  I  can  not  but  add  mine  ;  and  take 
this  Opportunity  to  acknowledge  the  Receipt  of 
the  Letter  which  I  received  from  you  by  him." 

And  on  5  June,  1711,  Jeremiah  Dummerr 
then  the  agent  of  Massachusetts  in  London,, 
wrote  to  Governor  Dudley  : — 

"  This  Pacquett  goes  by  Coll0  Tayler  who  has- 
the  Queen's  Commission  for  Leiutenn'  Governour 
of  the  Province.  Coll0  Nicholson's  recommenda- 
tion of  him  to  My  Lord  Dartmouth,  &  His  own 
putting  in  a  Memorial  that  He  had  rais'd  a  regi- 
ment at  his  own  expence  for  Her  Majesty's 
service  at  Port  Royall,  &  had  receiv'd  no  pay, 
was  what  procur'd  him  this  honour.  He  never 
imparted  his  Design  to  me  till  it  was  almost  done, 

6  then  I  told  him  I  could  doe  nothing  in  it,  having 
no  instructions  about  it." 

Tailer  died  1  March,  1732,  as  appears 
from  a  notice  which  was  printed  in  The 
Boston  News-Letter  of  the  following  day  : — 

"  Yesterday  in  the  Afternoon  died  at  his  Seat 
in  Dorchester,  the  Honourable  William  Tailer,. 


386 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  is,  1913. 


Tlsq ;  Lieut.  Gpvernour  of  this  Province.  Agec 
.55  Years,  wanting  6  Days." — P.  2. 

If  his  age  is  correctly  given,  he  was 
horn  7  March,  1677  ;  and  if  so,  he  must 
have  had  an  older  brother  who  presumably 
died  in  infancy,  for  on  18  Feb.,  1673,  is 
recorded  the  birth  of  "  Thomas  of  William 
<&  Rebecca  Tayler." 

(Authorities :    '  Boston   Records,'   ix.  130, 
251  ;  xxviii.    37  ;    Sewall's    '  Diary,'    i.  493  ; 
Publications  of    the  Colonial  Soc.  of  Mass., 
xvii.  61-2,  71-2,  90-92,  106,  107,  109,  110.) 
ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

THE  RECORDS  OF  THE  CITY  LIVERY  COM- 
PANIES, &c.  (See  US.  vi.  464  ;  vii.  101, 
403,  505;  viii.  144.)— -The  seventeenth- 
century  ordinances,  which  were  instituted 
for  industrial  regulation,  showed  a  wonderful 
development  of  commercial  companies  gener- 
ally, some  being  formed  by  Statute,  as  well 
as  by  Letters  Patent. 

The  question  naturally  arises,  To  what 
-extent  did  these  preserve  the  characteristics 
•of  the  fourteenth-century  Companies  ?  It 
may  be  interesting  to  note  that  the  Mercers' 
-Company  of  Lichfield,  which  seems  to  have 
been  a  new  one,  had  a  somewhat  different 
•constitution,  for  up  to  the  time  of  its  forma- 
tion the  different  trades  there  were  without 
compulsory  powers.  Immediately  after  re- 
ceiving its  charter  the  Mercers'  Company 
was  instituted — a  differently  formed  one 
from  the  last-mentioned  Mercers  of  London. 

From  the  power  granted  by  James  in 
his  charter  to  the  Lichfield  Mercers  it  is 
evident  that  the  trades  there  had  suffered 
much  from  "  Strangers  "  and  "  young  men." 
"  Strangers  "  here  appear  to  have  been,  or 
appear  to  point  to,  foreigners ;  possibly 
Lichfield  was  not  a  supporter  of  free  trade. 
*'  The  young  men,"  it  would  appear,  did  not 
-serve  an  apprenticeship. 

The  powers  granted  by  James,  in  his 
21st  year  as  King  of  England  and  56th  of 
"Scotland,  differ  from  the  laws  governing 
Guilds  of  the  fourteenth  century  :  the  latter 
dealt  with  the  conditions  of  work,  and  the 
looking  into  the  quality  of  materials  ;  the 
former  had  more  to  do  with  the  state  of  goods 
sold. 

The  power  to  "  search  "  had  a  meaning 
quite  different  from  what  it  bore  in  the 
fourteenth -century  Guilds,  but  is  not  alto- 
gether dissimilar  to  what  the  Scottish 
trades,  or  incorporated  bodies,  wielded. 

Again,  as  previous  notes  show,  the  early 
Guilds  were  formed  by  considerable  sub- 
division ;  thus  weavers,  shearmen,  dyers 


&c.,  all  working  at  the  production  and 
finishing  of  cloth,  had  their  separate  craft 
guilds  ;  but  the  Mercers  of  Lichfield  were 
composed  of  a  group  of  trades,  and  were 
apparently  not  prevented  from  engaging  in 
any  trade  they  chose. 

It  seems  that  the  reason  for  the  difference 
lay  as  much  as  anything  in  the  exercise  of 
coercive  powers,  which  points  to  a  desire 
to  secure  exclusive  production.  Hardly  a 
free-trade  idea. 

An  element  in  it  was  also  the  law  of  ap- 
prenticeship, the  want  of  which  to-day  is 
by  many  considered  a  great  loss.  We  find 
that  while  the  Mercers  included  woollen 
drapers,  "  lynnen,  silkmen,  hosiers,  salters, 
apothecaries,  haberdashers,"  and  others,  no 
one  could  trade  within  the  city  without 
being  a  free-man,  and  without  having 
served  seven  years'  apprenticeship  under  a 
free-man,  who  might  belong  to  any  trade, 
within  the  city  of  Lichfield. 

Merchant  Taylors. — The  patent  for  their 
arms  was  granted  to  the  Company,  then 
known  as  the  "  Taylors  and  Linen  armor- 
ours,"  in  1480.  It  would  thus  appear  that 
the  Company  known  as  "  Merchant  Taylors  " 
could  not  have  records  dated  as  early  as  the 

accounts"  referred  to.  The  latter  Com- 
pany was  incorporated  in  1501.  and  it  is 
improbable  that,  as  "  Merchant  Taylors," 
they  were  only  incorporated  about  two 
enturies  after  the  date  of  the  earliest 
accounts  or  records  mentioned. 

The  Merchant  Taylors  were  the  seventh  of 
the  twelve  ;  their  motto  was,  and,  I  suppose, 
still  is.  "  Concordia  Parvae  Res  Crescunt," 
Leaving  out  "  discordia  maximse  dilabuntur  " 
(Sallust). 

Tailors  were  incorporated  in  nearly  all 
cities  or  towns  of  any  consequence.  The 
Tailors'  charter  of  Glasgow  is  dated  3  Feb., 
1546,  and  was  granted  by  the  town  and  the 
Archbishop  thereof — rather  an  unusual  char- 
ter. In  1556  the  Queen  of  Scots  granted  a 
charter  annulling  in  a  measure  the  previous 
one,  which  limited  the  control  of  the  craft. 

Painter  or  Painters'  Stainers  were  incor- 
porated in  1580,  so  the  minutes  referred  to 
must  have  been  kept  half  a  century  before. 

Parish  Clerics  were  incorporated  1232,  and 
onfirmed  by  several  succeeding  kings  ;  so 
even  the  earliest-mentioned  list  of  Masters 
was  centuries  after.  They  were  known  at 
first  as  the  Brotherhood  of  St.  Nicholas, 
and  were  the  54th  Company  of  London. 

Paviors. — I  have  not  found  any  record  of 
hem.       There  is  a  coat  of  arms  shown  in 
1691,  said  to  be  theirs. 


n  s.  viii.  NOV.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


387 


Pewterers  were  incorporated  1482.  In  1487 
William  Smallwood,  Master,  gave  to  the 
Company  their  Common  Hall  and  six  tene- 
ments adjacent  thereto,  by  will  dated 
23  Aug.,  1487. 

Plasterers. — Incorporated  1500.  Their 
Hall  was  in  Addle  Street  in  1708,  and  at 
least  as  late  as  1732. 

Plumbers  are  not  referred  to  by  MR. 
McMuRRAY.  They  were  the  31st  Company, 
and  were  incorporated  in  1611. 

Poulterers  were  incorporated  1503. 

Sadlers  are  of  great  antiquity,  and  were 
incorporated  in  the  time  of  Edward  I. 
The  year  has  not  been  named.  This  is  the 
25th  Company. 

Salters  were  incorporated,  and  arms 
granted  them,  by  Henry  VIII.  ;  they  are 
represented  as  being  a  wealthy  Company. 
The  ninth  of  the  twelve.  Their  Hall  was  in 
Swithin's  Lane  up  to  at  least  the  middle 
of  the  eighteenth  century. 

Shipwrights  were  constituted  in  the  time 
of  James  I.  ;  but  at  the  surrender  of  the 
charter,  in  the  reign  of  Charles  II.,  their 
meetings  ceased,  though  they  began  again 
in  January,  1706.  If  this  is  correct,  then 
the  records  do  not  begin  from  the  time  of 
the  constitution,  nor  from  the  period  at 
which  the  meetings  of  the  Company  re- 
started. ALFRED  CHAS.  JONAS. 

Bognor. 

(To  be  continued.) 

THE  PLANTIN  EMBLEM. — In  the  *  Biblio- 
theca  Mundi '  of  Vincent  de  Beauvais, 
Duaci,  1624,  4  vols.  fo.,  the  printer,  Baltazar 
Beller,  uses  the  Plantin  device — a  hand 
issuing  out  of  a  cloud,  and  drawing  a  circle 
\vith  a  pair  of  compasses.  The  surrounding 
motto  is  "  Labore  et  Perseverantia."  It  is 
unusual  for  one  printer  to  employ  the  device 
of  another,  and  Beller  may,  perhaps,  have 
been  in  some  way  connected  with  the  Ant- 
werp house.  RICHARD  H.  THORNTON. 

BOHEMIAN  DEPUTATION  TO  CAMBRIDGE* 
— In  *  Relations  of  the  Most  Famous  King- 
doms,' translated  out  of  Boterus  by  Robert 
Johnson,  and  "  inlarged  and  amended  "  by 
an  unknown  third  hand  (London,  1630),  the 
following  statement  occurs  : — 

"  Within  these  two  Ages  that  State  [Bohemia] 
made  choice  of  one  M.  Tyndall,  an  English  Gentle- 
man, father  to  M.  Doctor  Tyndall,  Master  of 
Queenes  College  in  Cambridge,  sending  over  their 
Ambassadors  to  him  and  by  them  their  presents, 
which  story  is  famously  known  in  Cambridge." — 
P.  276. 

The  story  may  have  been  famously  known 
in  those  days,  but  probably  has  since  been 
forgotten.  L.  L.  K. 


Cgwrus. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


BATTLE  OF  BLORE  HEATH  :  PHILIP  YONGE. 
— In  a  pedigree  of  the  family  of  Yoiige  of 
Caynton,  co.  Salop,  by  Randle  Holmes, 
contained  in  Harl.  MS.  2011,  the  following 
note  appears  to  the  name  of  Philip  Yonge 
of  Caynton  :  "  ?  slayne  at  the  battel  of 
Blowerheath."  The  suggestion  is  intrinsic- 
ally probable.  I  know  aliunde  that  Philip 
died  between  1457  and  1463,  and  the  battle 
in  question  was  fought  on  St.  Tecla's  Day, 
23  Sept.,  1459.  The  defeated  Lancastrians 
were  commanded  by  Lord  Audley,  who  was 
himself  slain,  and  the  Audley  s  were  neigh- 
bours of  the  Yonges.  Philip  Yonge,  besides 
his  own  manor  of  Caynton,  was  a  tenant  of 
the  Audley  manor  of  Edgmund.  I  would 
accordingly  suggest  that  Philip  Yonge  may 
be  the  "  seigneur  de  Charinten  "  whose  death 
at  the  battle  is  recorded  by  Waurin,  vi.  3,  10. 
I  gather  from  Col.  Twynehoe's  monograph 
on  the  battle  that  he  has  been  unable  to 
identify  the  seigneur  in  question.  I  should 
be  glad  of  any  further  evidence  for  or 
against  my  theory.  G.  R.  Y.  R. 

"  PRO  PELLE  CUTEM." — This  is  the  motto, 
I  understand,  of  the  Hudson's  Bay  Company. 
My  son,  who  is  living  in  Canada,  asks  me 
what  is  the  exact  meaning.  It  evidently 
suggests  in  some  way  the  substitution  of 
a  human  skin  for  an  animaFs  skin.  It  is 
really  the  converse  of  a  phrase  in  Juvenal 
(x.  193),  "pro  cute  pellem,"  which  forms 
part  of  a  description  of  some  of  the  dis- 
advantages of  a  protracted  old  age,  in  which, 
inter  alia,  the  natural  human  skin  gradually 
comes  to  assume  the  appearance  of  the 
dead  hide  of  an  animal.  I  presume  that  in 
the  converse  phrase,  "  pro  pelle  cutem," 
the  skin  of  the  hunter  is  improved  in  appear- 
ance by  the  suitable  food  he  has  been  able 
to  obtain  by  selling  the  skins  of  the  animals 
he  has  caught.  J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 

8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

A  SYNOD  OF'  ARLES,  1620. — A  pamphlet 
of  1641  under  my  eye  is  entitled  '  Principles 
of  the  Synod  [sic]  of  Dort  and  Aries  reduced 
to  Practise '  ;  and  inside  it  refers  to  two 
Synods — that  of  Dort  in  1618,  universally 
known,  and  one  at  "  Aries  in  the  province 
of  Cevennes  "  in  1620.  The  former  bulks 
large  in  every  cyclopaedia  or  Church  con- 
spectus, and  is  mentioned  in  every  notice 


388 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vm. NOV. is,  1913. 


of  Dort  in  gazetteers  ;  the  latter  I  have 
consulted  scores  of  reference  works  without 
being  able  to  find  mentioned.  No  account 
of  Aries  mentions  it,  though  the  old  councils 
there  are  always  referred  to,  and  save  from 
this  pamphlet  I  could  not  have  known  that 
there  ever  was  a  synod  of  the  Reformed 
Churches  there.  Can  any  one  give  me  a 
reference  for  a  notice  of  it  ? 

FORREST  MORGAN, 
Hartford,  Conn. 

BIRD  ISLAND  :  BRAMBLE  CAY. — Can  any 
reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  furnish  me  with  infor- 
mation as  to  the  latitude  and  longitude  of 
these  two  islands,  their  size,  physical 
features,  population  (if  any),  &c.  ?  They 
are  not  mentioned  in  any  gazetteer  to  which 
I  have  been  able  to  refer,  and  'The  Ency- 
clopaedia Britannica  '  merely  mentions  them 
as  appendages  of  the  British  Empire  in  the 
Pacific  Ocean. 

THEODORE  W.  JACKSON. 

Elba,  Fox  Hill,  Natal. 

MR.  STEWART  (LIEUT.  STUART)  OF  SCIN- 
DIAH'S  SERVICE. — Am  I  right  in  identifying 
this  officer  ('  Wellington  Despatches,'  ed. 
1837,'  vol.  ii.  pp.  434,  445,  480,  554)  with 
Daniel  Stewart,  born  1777.  eldest  son  of 
Thomas  Stewart,  Town  Clerk  of  Montrose, 
who,  after  some  years'  in  native  service,  re- 
ceived a  commission  in  H.M.'s  24th  Dragoons 
in  March,  1808,  and  died  at  Meerut  on 
12  Dec.,  1811  ?  Inquiries  at  the  War 
Office  and  Army  Head- quarters  in  India 
leave  the  matter  in  some  doubt.  There  was 
a  "  Capt.  D.  Stewart  "  in  Scindiah's  service, 
who  received  the  pension  secured  by  Lord 
Wellesley's  proclamation  in  August,  1803. 
This  officer's  name  appears  in  the  Pension 
Lists  till  1817,  in  which  year  Daniel  Stewart's 
family  left  India. 

LIEUT.  JAMES  STEWART,  R.N.,  son  of  Capt. 
Charles  Stewart  of  the  Trinity  House,  and 
first  cousin  of  Daniel  Stewart,  24th  Dragoons, 
married  Harriett  Hazlitt  (see  *  Memoirs  of 
William  Hazlitt,'  by  W.  C.  Hazlitt,  Bentley, 
1867,  .vol.  i.  p.  262).  They  had  a  son 
James  Stewart,  born  1820,  believed  to  have 
been  an  artist.  Is  anything  known  of  him  ? 

C.  S. 

The  University,  Brisbane. 

THE  PRICE  OF  CANDLES,  c.  1735. — In  the 
early  minutes  of  St.  George's  Hospital  occur 
numerous  entries  of  payments  for  rush -lights 
and  cotton -lights,  and,  in  addition,  for 
"10  dozen  candles,"  averaging  in  price 
from  4s.  to  4s.  6d.  "  per  dozen."  Sir  Wil- 
liam Church,  referring  to  similar  entries  in 


the  minutes  of  St.  Bartholomew's  Hospital, 
opines  that  these  candles  were  made  of 
tallow  (they  were  supplied  to  Bart's  by 
tallow-chandlers)  ;  and  argues  that  since 
"  they  could  not  cost  more  than  4c?.  apiece, 
the  words  '  per  dozen  '  must  mean  per  dozen 
pounds." 

But  is  it  certain  that  tallow-chandlers  did 
not  then  supply  wax  candles  ?  And,  since  three 
candles  in  winter  and  two  in  summer  were 
the  usual  allowance  for  each  ward  per  night, 
is  it  not  probable  that  these  candles  were  of 
wax  rather  than  tallow,  and  that  they  cost 
from  4c?.  to  4^c?.  apiece  ? 

Can  any  reader  tell  me  the  price  of  wax 
candles  per  pound  at  or  about  the  date  m 
question  ?  That  each  candle  weighed  a 
pound  is  a  by  no  means  improbable  solution* 
An  answer  direct  would  oblige. 

GEORGE  C.  PEACHEY. 

11,  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Mansions,  N.W. 

ORIGIN  OF  RIME  WANTED. — I  shall  be 
glad  to  know  the  source  and  correct  version 
of  a  rime  relating  to  prehistoric  man,  one 
verse  of  which  runs  like  this  : — 

They  lived  in  a  wood, 

Or  wherever  they  could, 
For  they  didn't  know  how  to  make  beds. 

They  hadn't  got  huts, 

And  they  dined  upon  nuts, 

Which  they  cracked  upon  each  other's  heads- 
Can  any  of  your  readers  help  me  ? 

JOHN  W.  SINGLETON,  Librarian, 
Public  Library,  Accrington. 

ENGLISHMAN  WHO  DISCOVERED  THE  TIN 
MINES  OF  BOHEMIA. — According  to  the 
enlarged  edition  of  Robert  Johnson's  '  Rela- 
tions of  the  Most  Famous  Kingdoms r 
(London,  1630),  the  tin  mines  in  Bohemia 
were  first  found  by  an  English  (probably 
Cornish)  tinner,  who  fled  thither  for  debt 
(p.  277).  Has  his  name  been  recorded  any- 
where ?  L.  L.  K. 

FAGGOTS  TO  BURN  HERETICS  :  OSIDGE. 
— Osidge,  originally  Huzeseg,  the  southern 
portion  of  the  great  forest  which  at  one  time 
enveloped  Barnet,  and  the  property  of  the 
Abbey  of  St.  Alban,  has  now  become  the 
estate  of  Sir  Thomas  Lipton.  In  '  A  Chat 
about  Barnet  and  its  History,'  1912,  I 
find  (p.  48)  : — 

"  It  would  be  interesting  to  record  in  this 
connection  [the  martyrdom  of  William  Hale  iu 
Barnet  market-place]  that  Osidge  is  still  held  on 
condition  that  the  woods  supply  faggots  for  the 
burning  of  heretics." 

Is  this  statement  verifiable  ? 

W.  B.  GERISH. 
[See  9  S.  ii.  169,  378 ;  v.  269,  326,  401 ;  vi.  15.] 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  15. 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


389 


BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
1.  ROBERT  HOLDEN,  son  and  heir  of  Richard 
Holden  of  Lincoln's  Inn  and  Cooke's  Court. 
Bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  1754.  Married 
Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heir  of  Richard 
Winch  of  Shoppenhangers,  Bray,  Berks,  by 
whom  he  had  two  daughters,  who  married 
respectively  Richard  Webb  and  Sir  Adam 
Gordon.  Wanted,  legal  career  and  death. 

2.  JAMES  MORGAN  of  St.  Anne's  parish, 
Westminster,  and   Abercothy,    Carmarthen- 
shire.    Bencher     of     Lincoln's     Inn,     1751. 
Married  Mary,  one  of  the  four  daughters  and 
coheirs  of  Charles  Parry  of  Oakfield,  Berks. 
Wanted,  legal  career  and  death. 

3.  GEORGE  LEWIS  NEWNHAM,  K.C.     Son 
of  Nathaniel  Newnham,  jun..  of  New  Court, 
St.    Swithin's   Lane.     Bencher   of   Lincoln's 
Inn,  1772.     Wanted,  marriage,  descendants, 
legal  career,  and  death.  M.  S.  T. 

ORIGINAL  OF  TRANSLATION  WANTED. — 
I  shall  be  glad  if  some  one  will  kindly 
give,  in  the  original,  the  passage  from 
Theophilus's  '  Diversarum  Artium  Schedula  ' 
(chap,  xxx.,  Second  Book)  which  has  been 
translated  by  Winston  as  : — 

"Take  sapphire  and  green  glass,  which  should  be 
made  to  liquefy  very  slightly  by  the  heat  of  the 
fire." 

The  Second  Book  of  Theophilus  is  printed 
in  Raspe's  '  Essay  on  Oil  Painting,'  but  I 
have  not  access  to  a  copy.  J.  A.  K. 

SPONG. — I  should  be  pleased  to  have  some 
particulars  of  the  ancestry  of  William  Spong 
of  Cookham  Hill,  Rochester. 

G.  D.  LUMB. 

JOHN  TEKELL  AND  HIS  HOUSES. — In  1800 
John  Tekell  of  Hambledon,  Hants,  married 
Lady  Griselda,  daughter  of  the  third  Earl 
Stanhope.  Burke  gives  the  name  as 
"  Tickell,"  which  is  incorrect.  After  the 
marriage  John  Tekell  lived  at  Frimley  Park, 
Surrey,  near  Bagshot.  Did  this  John  Tekell 
build  "  Tekell  Castle,"  near  Camberley  ? 
This  latter  building  was  burnt  down  some 
ten  years  ago.  One  of  the  houses  in  which 
John  Tekell  lived  was  afterwards  bought 
by  the  Government  and  converted  into  a 
military  academy.  If  so,  what  is  the  name 
of  the  building  now  ?  Is  it  Sandhurst 
College  ? 

I  have  reason  to  believe  that  John  Tekell 
of  Hambledon  was  a  near  relative  (possibly 
a  half-brother)  of  my  great-grandfather, 
William  Tekell  of  Chalford  (adjoining  Bisley) 
in  Gloucestershire. 

FREDERICK  TEKELL. 

3,  Edwy  Parade,  Gloucester. 


PORTRAIT  OF  BISHOP  RICHARD  BARNES. — 
Can  your  readers  give  me  information  of  any 
painted  or  engraved  portrait  of  Richard 
Barnes  ?  He  was  born  at  Bold,  near  War- 
rington,  in  1532;  of  Brasenose  College,  Ox- 
ford; Bishop  of  Carlisle  1570;  Bishop  of 
Durham  1577. 

J.  G.  WILSON,  Bishop's  Secretary. 

Chapter  Office,  Durham. 

IRISH  GHOST  STORIES. — I  am  anxious  to 
compile  a  book  of  Irish  ghost  stories,  culled 
from  every  corner  of  Ireland,  and  thus 
thoroughly  representative  of  the  country. 
There  must  surely  be  a  large  mass  of  local 
tales  and  legends  of  great  interest,  if  one 
could  only  lay  hands  on  them,  and  so  I 
purpose  adopting  the  following  plan  for 
collecting  them. 

Might  I  trespass  upon  the  kindness  of  your 
readers,  and  ask  them  to  send  me  any  ghost 
stories  they  know  of,  either  as  personal 
experiences  or  as  popularly  related  among 
their  friends  and  acquaintances  ?  If  any 
such  are  already  printed  in  any  newspaper 
or  magazine,  would  they  be  so  good  as  to 
give  me  the  exact  references,  which  I  can 
then  consult  myself  ?  If  unpublished,  might 
I  ask  them  to  go  to  the  trouble  of  writing 
out  at  full  length  whatever  they  know, 
and  forward  the  same  to  me  to  the  address 
given  below  ?  I  want  tales  dealing  with  the 
following  subjects  : — 

1.  Family  and  ancestral  ghosts. 

2.  Haunted  houses  and  buildings. 

3.  Haunted  localities   (roads,  lanes,  gateways, 
churchyards,  forts,  fields,  &c.). 

4.  Apparitions  of  persons  seen  at  or  after  death. 

5.  Visions  of  any  description  seen  by  day  or 
night. 

6.  Spectral   black    dogs,    horses,    hares,    head- 
less coaches,  banshees,  corpse-candles,  &c. 

7.  Poltergeists,    or    ghosts    which    play    mis- 
chievous  pranks  —  ring    bells,    upset    furniture, 
throw  objects  about,  &c. 

8.  Appearances  of  the  devil. 

9.  Any  amusing  tales  of  supposed  ghosts  which 
really  turned  out  to  be  something  ordinary, 

or  any  stories  of  the  supernatural  in  Ireland 
which  do  not  at  first  sight  seem  to  come 
under  any  of  the  above  heads. 

I  earnestly  request  your  readers  not  to 
send  any  "  faked  "  stories.  It  will  be 
quite  impossible  for  me  to  test  the  accuracy 
and  genuineness  of  all  the  tales  I  hope  to 
get,  so  such  a  joke  would  be  an  exceedingly 
poor  one. 

The  names  of  all  thosa  correspondents 
whose  materials  I  make  use  of  will  be 
gratefully  acknowledged  by  me  in  the  Pre- 
face. Should  any  persons  have  in  their 


390 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


possession  books  or  papers,  manuscript  or 
printed,  containing  what  I  want,  I  hope 
they  will  see  fit  to  lend  them,  to  me,  and  the 
same  will  be  carefully  returned.  It  will 
probably  happen  that  many  of  your  readers, 
through  diffidence,  or  for  family  or  senti- 
mental reasons,  will  be  unwilling  to  have 
their  names  appear  in  connexion  with  any 
of  the  stories  ;  to  such  I  give  the  guarantee 
that,  if  they  express  the  wish,  all  indications 
of  person  and  place  will  be  rigidly  suppressed. 

In  conclusion,  may  I  ask  your  readers  to 
afford  me  all  the  assistance  in  their  power, 
and  so  make  the  book  interesting,  repre- 
sentative, and  successful  ? 

ST.  JOHN  D.  SEYMOUR. 

Donohill  Kectory,  Cappawhite,  co.  Tipperary. 

AUTHOR  WANTED. — Can  you  inform  me 
who  is  the  author  of  '  Sketches  in  the 
Pyrenees,'  published  in  1837  by  Messrs. 
Longman,  Rees,  Orme,  Brown,  Green  & 
Longman  ?  She  also  wrote  '  Slight  Remi- 
niscences of  the  Rhine  '  and  '  The  Gossip's 
Week.'  Messrs.  Longmans  can  give  me  no 
information.  MALCOLM  CRAIG-BROWN. 

[Halkettand  Laiug,  'Dictionary  of  the  Anony- 
mous ,and  Pseudonymous  Literature  of  Great 
Britain,'  vol.  iii.,  1885,  state  that  the  author  was 
Mary  Boddington.  ] 

CANNON  AT  HAMPSTEAD. — The  Works 
Committee  of  the  Hampstead  Borough 
Council  have  recently  been  concerned  with 
the  removal  of  two  ancient  cannon  out  of 
the  thirteen  which  originally  stood  in  the 
piiblic  footpath  of  Cannon  Place,  Hampstead. 
In  their  report  to  the  Council  the  members 
of  the  Committee  state  that  the  records  in 
the  possession  of  the  Council  do  not  appear 
to  show  when,  by  whom,  or  in  what  circum- 
stances the  cannon  were  placed  in  this 
thoroughfare,  or  any  definite  information  on 
the  subject. 

What  are  the  facts  ? 

J.  LANDFEAR  LUCAS. 

Glendora,  Hindhead,  Surrey. 

THE  Due  DE  BOURBON'S  "  SECRET." — 
In  her  book  on  '  Sophie  Dawes  '  (1912)  Miss 
Violette  Montagu  tells  us  that  the  Due  de 
Bourbon  (1756-1830),  who  lived  in  London 
about  1814,  was  a  great  friend  of  "  Sir 
William  Gordon  "  (p.  12),  to  whom  he  di- 
vulged his  unsolved  ' '  secret. ' '  She  describes 
"  Sir  William  Gordon "  as  "  the  Prince 
Regent's  equerry  "  (p.  40).  What  was  the 
"  secret  "  ?  Who  was  this  "  Sir  William 
Gordon "  ?  Does  she  mean  Sir  (James) 
Willoughby  Gordon  (1773-1851),  who  was 
secretary  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and  who 


gave  evidence  in  the  case  of  the  notorious 
Mary  Anne  Clarke  (much  to  Mr.  Creevey's 
disgust)  ?  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

"  To  FILL  THE  BILL." — In  American 
journals  I  often  see  this  phrase  with  the 
sense  of  "to  suit  the  case,"  "  to  be  just  what 
is  wanted  for  a  special  purpose  " — e.f/., 
"  Our  horseshoe  is  the  best  on  the  market, 
it  fills  the  bill."  The  sense  is  clear;  but 
what  sort  of  bill  is  filled  here  ?  Is  it  that 
which  is  proposed  to  a  jury  who  find  a  true 
bill,  or,  if  the  circumstances  are  the  opposite, 
ignore  it  ?  Has  the  locution  already  been 
discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  ?  G.  KRUEGER. 

Berlin. 

[The  phrase  would  seem  to  be  theatrical  slang, 
and  the  bill  a  playbill — "  filled  "  in  the  sense  thai 
a  playbill  is  filled  by  a  "  star  "  actor's  name,  to 
the  exclusion  of  the  names  of  minor  actors. 
Vide  '  N.E.D.,'  s.v.  "fill,"  v.,  11.  7  c.] 

WESTON  FAMILY,  FARNBOROUGH,  BERK- 
SHIRE.— I  should  be  greatly  obliged  for  any 
information  about  the  above  family. 
Stephen  Weston,  Bishop  of  Exeter,  was  born 
at  Farnborough,  near  Wantage,  in  1665 ; 
Vicar  of  Mapledurham,  Oxford ;  Prebendary 
of  Ely,  and  Archdeacon  of  Cornwall; 
died  1742.  To  what  family  of  Weston  did 
he  belong  ?  The  Registers  of  the  parish  of 
Farnborough  date  only  from  1740.  It  was 
at  that  time  in  the  diocese  of  Salisbury. 
His  portrait,  after  Hudson,  was  engraved 
by  G.  White.  LEONARD  C.  PRICE. 

Essex  Lodge,  Ewell. 

CHORAL  FUND  SOCIETY. — A  copy  of  a 
will,  dated  12  March,  1843,  now  in  my 
possession  mentions  "  the  Choral  Fund 
Society."  Can  any  reader  kindly  give  me 
information  as  to  this  Society,  and,  if  it 
no  longer  exists,  where  its  records  may  be 
seen  ?  E.  W.  Moss  BLUNDELL. 

SIR  Ross  DONELLY. — I  have  a  miniature 
of  this  gentleman,  dated  1804,  but  I  can 
find  no  particulars  about  him  in  any  book 
I  have  consulted.  I  should  be  glad  if  any 
correspondent  would  kindly  send  me  some 
account  of  him,  and  tell  me  when  and  where 
he  died.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

LADY  FRANCES  ERSKINE  :  ISSUE. — Lady 
Frances  Erskine  (great-granddaughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Browne,  author  of  *  Religio 
Medici ')  married  Col.  James  Gardiner,  and 
left  two  sons,  David  and  James,  and  two 
daughters.  Frances  (who  married  Sir  William 
Baird,  and  left  issue)  and  Richmond  (who 
married  Laurence  Inglis). 


as. vm. NOV. is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


391 


Did  David,  James,  and  Richmond  leave 
any  children  ?  If  so,  what  were  their  names, 
and  whom  did  they  marry  ?  It  is  probable 
that  one  of  the  three — David,  James,  or 
Richmond — had  a  daughter  who  married 
a  Stephen  (?)  Weaver.  A.  R.  GRIDLEY. 


HEART-BURIAL    IN    NICHES    IN 

CHURCH  WALLS. 
(11  S.  viii.  289,  336,  352.) 
WHEN  the  body  of  Leo  XIII.  was  embalmed, 
I  saw  it  stated  in  one  of  the  papers  that  the 
viscera  were  placed  in  an  urn,  and  that  the 
urn  was  placed  in  a  niche  in  the  Church  of 
the  SS.  Apostoli.  I  do  not  know  whether 
the  viscera  of  former  Popes  were  placed  in 
niches  or  buried  in  the  ground.  The  viscera 
of  Pius  IX.  were  taken  to  the  Grotte  Vati- 
cane  ;  those  of  previous  Popes  who  died  in 
the  Quirinal  were  taken  for  interment  to 
the  parish  church  of  SS.  Vincenzo  ed  Anas- 
tasio  a  Trevi. 

The  heart  of  Daniel  O'Connell  is  buried  in 
the  ground  in  the  left  aisle  of  the  Church 
of  S.  Agata  dei  Goti. 

The  heart  of  Maria  Clementina,  queen  of 
James  III.,  called  the  Old  Pretender,  is  in 
a  shrine  against  the  second  pillar  on  the 
right  of  the  choir  of  the  Church  of  the 
SS.  Apostoli.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

In  vol.  xxi.  of  the  Journal  of  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  is  an  article 
'  On  a  Heart-Burial  at  Holbrook  Church, 
Suffolk,'  in  which  reference  is  also  made  to 
an  instance  of  heart -interment  in  the  church 
of  Ewyas  Harold,  Herefordshire. 

R.  FREEMAN  BULLEN. 

As  I  suppose  even  pious  founders  have 
but  one  heart,  like  lesser  men,  the  tradition 
that]  John  of  Baliol's  heart  ever  reposed  at 
Brabourne,  Kent ,  can  only  refer  to  a  tem- 
porary arrangement.  For  the  rime  has  it : — 

In  Dulcecorde  Abbey 
She  taketh  her  rest, 

With  the  heart  of  her  husband 

Embalmed  in  her  breast. 

At  John's  death  his  royal  spouse  Devorgilla 
of  Galloway  caused  his  heart  to  be  embalmed 
and  placed  in  an  ivory  casket  which  became 
the  constant  companion  of  her  widowhood. 
But  about  1275  she  founded  the  Cistercian 
house  known  as  the  New  or  Sweetheart 
Abbey  ("  Duz  Quer,"  "Douce  Ccour,"  and 
"Dulce  Cor  "  in  old  records),  some  six  miles 


south  of  Dumfries.  Here,  in  1289,  she  was 
laid  in  the  quire  before  the  high  altar,  with 
her  husband's  heart  pressed  close  to  her 
own. 

The  Baliols  of  Cavers,  who  were  akin  to 
the  Baliols  of  Barnard  Castle  in  Teesdale, 
certainly  possessed  estates  in  Kent,  which 
may  account  for  the  tradition. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Many  years  ago,  when  at  Weston-super- 
Mare  as  a  boy,  I  remember  going  to  an  old 
church  a  mile  or  two  from  the  town,  and 
being  told  that  the  heart  of  one  of  the 
murderers  of  Thomas  a  Becket  was  de- 
posited in  the  church.  I  think  the  name  of 
the  place  was  Kewstoke. 

WlLMOT    CORFIELD. 


AGE  OF  YEW  TREES  (US.  viii.  331). — 
In  May,  1898,  there  was  a  correspondence 
in  The  Standard  about  yew  trees,  to  which 
I  contributed  a  letter  giving  certain  observa- 
tions, from  which  Country  Life  estimated 
the  growth  of  a  yew  tree  at  about  9  in.  of 
diameter  in  a  century. 

I  here  restate  the  examples  I  then  gave, 
and  add  a  few  others  I  have  since  collected. 

In  Hughson's  'London'  (1809)  it  is 
stated  that  the  yew  tree  in  Woodford  Church- 
yard, Essex,  was  the  largest  of  its  kind 
within  12  miles  of  London  ;  it  then  measured 
14ft.  3  in.  round  the  trunk  at  4Ht.  from 
the  ground,  and  the  spread  of  its  branches 
covered  a  circle  180  ft.  in  circumference. 
In  October,  1892,  I  measured  this  tree  and 
made  it  over  15  ft.  in  girth  ;  its  umbrage 
was  reduced  to  150  ft. 

In  his  '  Selborne  '  Gilbert  White  (d.  1793) 
states  that  the  yew  there  girthed  23  ft. 
In  September,  1897.  I  measured  this  tree  ; 
it  then  girthed  25ft.  Sin.  at  4ft,  above 
ground;  umbrage  about  180ft.;  height, 
about  60  ft.,  or  rather  higher  than  the 
vane  on  the  adjacent  church  tower. 

In  1793  the  Brockerihurst  yew  (Hants) 
girthed  15ft.;  in  1887  it  girthed  18ft.; 
umbrage,  70  yds. 

In  Westbury  Churchyard  (Bucks)  the  yew 
tree  stands  isolated,  and  its  growth  has  not 
been  influenced  by  the  too  close  propinquity 
of  church  or  other  tree  ;  its  bole  is  clean, 
upright,  and  cylindrical.  On  17  Sept.,  1907, 
I  measured  it :  girth,  8  ft.  4  in.  On  1  Oct., 
1913,  T  again  measured  it,  and  made  the 
girth  8  ft.  6  in.  ;  umbrage,  50  yds.  ;  height, 
about  50  ft.  The  increase  of  2  in.  in  six 
years  means  in  increase  of  33 i  in.  in  a 
century,  or  about  11  in.  in  diameter  in 


392 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


one  hundred  years.  The  Vicar  has  reason 
to  think  that  this  tree  was  planted  when 
the  Vicarage  was  built,  in  1660.  Probably 
all  trees  grow  at  a  more  rapid  rate  in  their 
youth  than  in  their  maturity,  and  the 
estimate  of  9  in.  per  century  perhaps  applies 
to  much  older  trees,  for  a  time  must  come 
when  the  growth  becomes  slower  before  it 
ceases  altogether. 

In  1777  Gough  writes  of  a  yew  tree  in 
Totteridge  Churchyard  :  "  Its  trunk  every- 
where of  nearly  the  same  size,  3  ft.  above 
ground  is  26  ft.  in  circumference."  In 
1877  it  was  again  measured,  and  found  to 
be  precisely  the  same  size. 

In  the  Register  of  Stoke  Hamond  (Bucks), 
under  date  27  Dec.,  1687,  mention  is  made 
that  "  those  two  trees  att  ye  church  doors 
was  sett  by  me  George  Bate,  Rector." 
The  trees  are  evidently  the  two  yews,  there 
being  no  other  trees  in  the  churchyard 
two  centuries  old. 

On  20  March,  1900,  I  measured  them  : 
one  girthed  88  in.,  and  the  other  85  in.,  at 
about  4|-  ft.  from  the  ground.  On  28  Oct., 
1913,  I  paid  a  special  visit,  and  remeasured 
them,.  The  larger  tree  is  quite  easy  to 
measure,  as  the  cylindrical  bole  girths 
91  £  in.,  not  only  at  4^  ft.  high,  but  at 
higher  and  lower  points,  showing  an  increase 
of  3|  in.  in  thirteen  years,  or  about  27  in. 
in  a  "century. 

The  smaller  tree  is  nearer  to  the  church, 
and  is  rather  difficult  to  measure,  as  the  bole 
is  ribbed  and  certain  of  these  ribs  project 
boldly.  The  smallest  girth  is  about  3|  ft. 
from  the  ground,  and  measures  close  on 
90  in.,  an  increase  of  nearly  5  in.  in  thir- 
teen years,  or  38  in.  in  a  century.  There 
is  a  fallacy  in  this  last  instance,  due,  I 
think,  to  the  marked  longitudinal  ribs  and 
hollows. 

In  the  park  at  Gayhurst  House  (Bucks) 
are  several  clumps  of  yew  trees  which  must 
be  many  centuries  old  ;  in  the  clump  N.E. 
of  the  mansion  is  growing  the  largest  of 
these  trees.  Mr.  W.  W.  Carlile,  the  owner 
of  Gayhurst,  informs  me  that  an  expert  from 
Kew  estimated  the  age  of  this  tree  at  six 
centuries,  but  the  former  does  not  know 
how  this  estimate  was  arrived  at.  On 
21  June,  1913,  Mr.  Carlile  and  I  measured 
this  tree.  At  3  ft.  from  the  ground  the 
girth  was  162  in.  ;  at  4  ft.  from  the  ground 
the  girth  was  the  same,  though  boughs  are 
sent  off  slightly  above  this  height :  the 
diameter  is  therefore  54  in.  Taking  9  in.  as 
the  average  growth  of  a  century,  this  tree 
is,  therefore,  600  years  old. 


Other  instance's,  not  my  own  observations, 
are  : — 

Basildon,  Berks.— Two,  planted  1726  ; 
measured  in  1889,  9  ft.  6  in.  and  9  ft.  2£  in. 

East  Woodhay  (Bishop  Ken's). — Planted 
1660  ;  in  1888  measured  7  ft.  7  in. 

De  Candolle  estimated  the  growth  of  the 
yew  to  be  at  the  rate  of  2  lines  a  year,  or 
16f  in.  in  a  century — whether  of  girth  or 
diameter  my  informant  sayeth  not. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  a  reliable  estimate,  it 
is  necessary  to  accumulate  a  large  number 
of  carefully  observed  examples,  and  wherever 
mention  is  made  in  old  books  or  documents 
of  the  planting  of  a  tree,  the  reference  might 
well  be  recorded  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  There  are 
many  who  could  utilize  the  references  and 
take  a  modern  measurement.  I  have  thrown 
off  this  suggestion  before,  and 

it  flew 

Like  a  clothyard  shaft  from  a  bended  yew, 
I  cannot  say  whither — I  never  knew. 


Bletchley. 


WILLIAM  BRADBROOK. 


The  subject  is  fully  discussed  in  '  Byways 
in  British  Archaeology,'  by  Walter  Johnson, 
1912.  R.  STEWART  BROWN. 

[MR.  W.  G.  BLACK  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

WILL  OF  KATHERINE,  COUNTESS  OF  WAR- 
WICK, 1369  (US.  viii.  326). — MR.  J.  HARVEY 
BLOOM  states  that  in  Doyle's  '  Official 
Baronage  '  is  "a  note  that  this  lady  died 
before  1340  "  ;  and  he  goes  on  to  show 
this  to  be  inaccurate  by  giving  a  transcript 
of  her  will,  which  was  made  4  Aug.,  1369. 
He  also  states  that  her  husband,  Thomas 
de  Beauchamp  I.,  died  13  Nov.,  1369. 

Having  a  copy  of  the  '  Official  Baronage/ 
and  being  anxious  to  test  the  accuracy  of 
this  very  useful  work,  I  thought  that  I 
would  follow  the  advice  given  by  '  N.  &  Q.' 
to  verify  quotations,  and  not  only  one's 
own,  but  those  of  other  people.  The  result 
is  that  I  would  ask  MR.  HARVEY  BLOOM  if 
he  is  sure  that  Doyle  does  make  such  a 
statement.  On  p.  581  of  the  third  volume 
of  the  '  Official  Baronage,'  under  the  account 
of  Thomas  de  Beauchamp  I.,  Earl  of  War- 
wick, occurs  the  following  passage  (in  the 
usual  italics  adopted  for  recording  mar- 
riages) :  "  m:  Lady  Katherine  Mortimer, 
eldest  d.  of  Roger,  1st  Earl  of  March,"  fol- 
lowed by,  in  ordinary  type,  ';  before  1340," 
and  then,  just  below,  concluding  the  ac- 
count, "  d.  Nov.  13,  1369."  This  last,  of 
course,  refers  to  the  death  of  the  husband. 
Do  not  the  words  "  before  1340  "  obviously 
refer  to  the  approximate  date  of  Lady 
Katherine's  marriage,  not  of  her  death  ? 


ii  s.  viii.  NOV.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


393 


If  MR.  HARVEY  BLOOM  will  compare 
similar  accounts,  this  way  of  expressing 
the  approximate  date  of  a  marriage  is  not 
at  all  uncommon,  and  is  sometimes  followed, 
when  the  actual  date  of  the  death  is  also 
known,  by  a  parenthesis  which  gives  it. 
I  will  give  an  instance  from  another  family 
of  the  Earls  of  Warwick  (at  p.  590),  referring 
to  George  Plantagenet,  brother  of  King- 
Edward  IV.  :  "  m:  Lady  Elizabeth  Neville, 
elder  d.  and  co-h.  of  Richard,  Earl  of  War- 
wick and  Salisbury,  July  llth,  1469  (d. 
Dec:  22,  1476)."  And  then,  just  below  : 
"  Executed  Feb:  18th,  1478,"'  which,  of 
course,  refers  to  the  death  of  the  Earl. 
From  this  it  would  seem  to  me  that  your 
correspondent  has  misread  his  author. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

Your  correspondent  ^  MR.  J.  HARVEY 
BLOOM  has  misread  h'is  Doyle.  "  Before 
1340  "  relates  to  the  date  of  the  marriage 
of  Thomas  (de  Beauchamp)  I.,  Earl  of 
Warwick,  with  Lady  Katherine  Mortimer, 
and  not,  as  he  supposes,  to  the  date  of 
her  decease. 

Confirmatory  evidence  is  forthcoming 
from  the  fact  that  their  son,  Thomas  II., 
Earl  of  Warwick,  named  in  his  mother's 
will,  was  born  in  1345. 

FRANCIS  H.  HELTON. 

9,  Broughtoii  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

DUCHESS  OF  BOLTON  (11  S.  viii.  349).— 
The  Catherine  Parry  who  married  Lord 
Henry  Paulett  was  the  daughter  of  Francis 
Parry  of  Oakfield,  Mortimer,  Berks.  I 
cannot  give  all  the  dates  required,  but  she 
was  under  12  in  1700,  and  was  married 
before  1717.  It  is  probable  that  she  was 
married  at  St.  James's,  Duke's  Place,  on 
28  Oct.,  1714,  though  the  marriage  is 
entered  in  the  Register  of  that  parish  as 
between  Henry  Parry  and  Catherine  Paulett. 
The  other  Catherine*  daughter  of  Charles 
Parry,  was  buried  at  Mortimer,  7  March, 
1787.  G.  S.  PARRY. 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

SUPERSTITION  IN  THE  TWENTIETH  CEN- 
TURY (11  S.  viii.  347). — Harrow  is  not  alone 
in  this  enlightened  second  decade  of  the 
twentieth  century  of  the  Christian  era  in 
yielding  to  the  popular  prejudice  against 
the  number  13.  Evidently  with  the  expecta- 
tion that  the  more  superstitious  of  the  in- 
habitants of  Wimborne  would  be  oblivious 
of  the  fact  that,  in  every  street  of  sufficient 
length,  there  would  be  a  house  which, 
whatever  number  it  bore,  would  be  the  thir- 
teenth from  the  beginning,  the  authorities, 


preparatory  to  the  Census  of  1911,  when 
assigning  numbers  to  the  houses,  omitted  the 
number  "  13."  Consequently,  throughout 
the  town,  with  one  exception  which  escaped 
notice,  the  numbers  affixed  to  the  doors  run. 
on  from  12  to  14.  JAS.  M.  J.  FLETCHER. 
The  Vicarage,  Wimborne  Minster. 

The  following  extract  from  the  Nuova 
Antologia,  1  Nov.,  1912,  p.  13,  may  interest 
readers  : — 

"  A  Londra  si  e  cercato  di  fare  un  movimento- 
nazionale  contro  il  numero  13.  Nel  1911  (dico- 
1911)  il  London  County  Council  ha  discusso 
lungamente,  sul  caso  di  una  signora  che,  dopo- 
aver  domandato  al  municipio  di  cambiare  il 
numero  13  in  12  bis  di  una  casa  dove  esercitava 
una  piccola  pensione,  sarebbe  stata  costretta  di 
chiuderla  a  causa  dell'  aversione  del  pubblico. 
di  vivere  in  numero  13.  Quando  la  signora  aveva 
presso  in  affitto  la  casa,  questa  portava  un  altro- 
numero,  ma  in  seguito  ad  una  nuova  numerazione 
le  era  proprio  toccato  questo  numero  fatale,  con 
1'effetto  che  gli  inquilini  avevano  subito  disdetto 
i  loro  contratti  e  non  so  ne  potevano  trovare- 
a  ltd  che  li'sostituissero." 

W.  CLARK  THOMLINSON. 

THE  MODEL  OF  WATERLOO  (11  S.  viii.  348). 
— The  model  about  which  P.  D.  M.  seeks 
information  is  undoubtedly  the  monumental 
work  on  which  the  late  Capt.  William 
Siborne  laboured  unremittingly  from  1831 
to  1838,  and  which  for  many  years  was 
exhibited  not  only  in  London,  but  in  all 
the  chief  towns  of  the  United  Kingdom,  until 
it  wras  finally  purchased  by  subscriptions 
from  the  officers  of  the  British  Army,  and 
deposited  in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution  in  1851,  where  it 
still  forms  one  of  the  most  attractive  ex- 
hibits. I  believe  that  one  way  or  another 
its  construction  cost  the  best  part  of  10,OOOZ. 
Capt.  Siborne  spared  no  pains  in  making  a 
most  accurate  survey  of  the  ground,  the 
position  and  extent  of  every  object  and 
enclosure,  the  level  of  the  surface  and  un- 
dulations of  the  ground,  and  the  disposition 
of  the  troops  being  determined  with  mathe- 
matical accuracy.  The  model  is  constructed 
upon  a  scale  of  9  ft.  to  a  mile  ;  it  is  21  ft.  4  in. 
in  length  by  19ft.  Sin.  in  breadth,  and 
covers  an  area  of  400  square  feet. 

WlLLOUGHBY   MAYCOCK. 

Timbs's  '  Curiosities  of  London,'  1855, 
states  that  the  United  Service  Institution 
Museum,  Whitehall  Yard,  had  a  model  of 
the  Battle  of  Waterloo,  scale  9  ft.  to  a  miley 
area  440  square  ft.,  showing  the  entire  field, 
and  the  British,  French,  and  Prussian  armies 
by  190,000  metal  figures,  with  the  villages, 
houses,  farmyards,  and  clumps  of  trees.  It 
cost  Capt.  Siborne  4,OOOJ.  when  he  made  it 


394 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


<  1830-38).      It  was    purchased    for  the  In- 
stitution   by    subscription.     The    maker    is 
mentioned  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  where  his  name 
Is    given    as    Siborne    (or    Siborn),    William 

<  1797-1 849). 

The  Daguerreotype  (in  the  same  query) 
was  exhibited  at  No.  7,  Piccadilly,  on  Friday, 
13  September,  1839,  by  M.  St.  Croix,  after- 
wards at  the  Argyll  Rooms,  Regent  Street. 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

The  '  D.N.B.,'  under  'Siborne,  Wil- 
liam,' tells  the  story.  Capt.  Siborne's 
model,  executed  by  desire  of  the  Com- 
mander-in-Chief,  was  completed  in  1838, 
and  publicly  exhibited  afterwards.  It  had 
cost  3,OOOZ..  and  Capt.  Siborne  never  saw 
again  most  of  the  money  he  had  spent  on  it. 
G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 

There  is  a  model  of  the  battle  in  the  Royal 
United  Service  Institution,  Whitehall,  made 
by  Capt.  Siborne.  It  represents  the  final 
defeat  of  the  French  with  the  onset  of  the 
Prussians,  and  the  celebrated  charge  of  the 
Old  Guard. 

In  the  Irish  International  Exhibition  held 
in  Dublin  in  1907  there  was  another  model 
- — also  by  Capt.  Siborne — showing  the  repulse 
of  the  First  Corps  of  the  French  Army  by 
the  English  division  of  heavy  cavalry,  and 
Sir  Thomas  Picton's  division  of  infantry. 
I  do  not  know  where  this  model  is  at  present. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

40,  Richmond  Road,  Drumeondra,  Dublin. 

The  model  is  in  the  Museum  of  the  United 
Service  Institution,  Whitehall,  to  which 
the  public  are  admitted  on  payment  of  a 
small  fee.  FRED.  C.  FROST,  F.S.A. 

THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND  SARAH 
HOGGINS  (US.  viii.  6,  319). — COL.  FYNMORE 
is  no  doubt  right  when  he  says  that  Capt. 
Thomas  Hoggins  (the  Countess  of  Exeter's 
brother)  wa.s  killed  in  a  duel  in  the  vicinity  of 
Brabourne  Lees,  near  Ashford,  Kent.  He 
joined  the  85th  Regiment  (or  Bucks  Volun- 
teers) as  Captain  in  April,  1805,  and  he  re- 
mained  in  the  same  regiment  until  1810,  after 
which  year  his  name  disappears  from  the 
Army  List.  He  had  joined  the  64th  (or  2nd 
Staffordshire)  Regiment  as  Lieutenant, 
1  June,  1798.  In  1802-3  Capt.  Thomas 
Hoggins;  presumably  the  same  person,  of 
the  71st  Foot  (Gordons)  appears  on  a  list 
of  officers  placed  on  half  -  pay.  I  have 
copies  of  two  very  interesting  letters  written 
by  Capt.  Thomas  Hoggins  from  Spanish 
Town,  Jamaica,  dated  30  March,  1805, 
and  30  December,  1805,  addressed  to  his 


relations  in  England.  He  describes  the  life 
in  Jamaica,  and  says  a  good  deal  about  his 
regiment.  I  have  also  a  third  letter,  which, 
as  it  is  written  from  Brabourne  Lees,  the 
place  where  he  fell  in  the  duel,  and  is  very 
short,  I  will  transcribe.  It  is  as  follows  : — 
Brabourne  Lees,  June  29th,  1809. 

DEAR  JOHX,— I  have  just  time  to  say  I  received 
your  letter,  and  allso  to  say  we  march  from  here 
tomorrow  morning  for  Portsmouth,  there  to 
embark  for  Foreign  Service  in  the  Expedition 
now  fitting  at  this  place.  I  wrill  write  to  you 
when  I  am  abroad,  and  tell  you  how  and  where 
I  am,  if  I  am  not  killed  in  landing.  God  bless  you 
and  your  Family,  and  may  every  good  wish,  and 
fortune  attend  you.  I  remain  in  haste 
Your  sincere  brother 

THOS.  HOGGINS. 

[Endorsed  :]   John  Hoggins,  Esqr.,  Micclewood, 
Longnor,  near  Shrewsbury. 

Can  COL.  FYNMORE  or  any  correspondent 
tell  me  what  is  "  the  Expedition  "  referred 
to  in  this  letter  ?  Also,  with  whom,  and 
on  what  date,  did  Capt.  Hoggins  fight  the 
duel  in  which  he  lost  his  life  ? 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 

Oxon  Vicarage,  Shrewsbury. 

"TRAPS"  (11  S.  viii.  347).  —  In  the 
'  Dickson  Manuscripts,'  now  being  published 
by  the  Royal  Artillery  Institution,  Woolwich, 
Series  "  C,"  p.  866,  the  following  sentence 
occurs  in  a  letter  written  on  4  April,  1813  : — 

"  The    rest    is    for    the    Jolly    Captain's    shirts 
and  stockings,  &c.,  besides  a  mule  for  his  other 
traps." 
An  explanatory  foot-note  is  given  : — 

"  Slang.  Goods  and  chattels  of  any  kind,  but 
especially  luggage  and  personal  effects.  Prob- 
ably a  contracted  form  of  '  trappings.'  " 

"  Cleaning  traps "  is  always  used  by 
soldiers  as  meaning  the  various  materials 
which  they  use  for  cleaning  their  equipment, 
harness,  &c.  J.  H.  LESLIE. 

'  THE  DICTIONARY  ^  OF  MUSICIANS  '  OP 
1822-7  (11  S.  iv.  487).— It  may  interest 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  concerned  with  old  books 
on  music  to  know  that  a  subsequent  auction  - 
sale  brought  to  light  part  of  the  particulars 
required.  The  following  lot  (No.  100), 

"  Autograph  Letters,  &c.,  relating  to  a  Bio- 
graphical Dictionary  of  Musicians,  with  a  few 
brief  MS.  Autobiographies  (ca.  1823-4)  ;  Various 
A.L.'s,  &c.,  in  2  quarto  albums," 
from  the  collection  formed  by  the  late 
Charles  Letts  of  Bartlett's  Buildings,  Hoi- 
born,  was  sold  by  auction  at  Hodgson's 
Rooms,  Chancery  Lane,  E.C.,  on  31  Oct., 
1912.  A  perusal  at  once  revealed  the  fact 
that  T.  Sainsbury  (the  publisher)  himself 
was  the  editor,  and  his  principal  assistants 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


395 


were  a  Dr.  Heseltine  and  a  Mr.  Cook 
Dragonetti  contributed  his  own  biography 
(originally  written  in  Italian),  and  so  di 
J.  F.  Danneley.  Materials  were  also  sup 
plied  for  their  own  biographies  by  Thoma 
Forbes  Walmisley,  J.  Davey,  Greatorex 
C.  Smith.  Shield,  W.  Hawes,  John  Braham 
William  Bennett,  Thomas  Bennett,  Bellamy 
James  Sanderson,  F.  Cramer,  and  A.  F 
Kollmann  ;  and  William  Ayrton  (editor  o 
The  Harmonicon)  contributed  a  biography 
of  his  father,  Dr.  Edmund  Ayrton.  This 
however,  did  not  prevent  the  editor  o: 
The  Harmonicon  from  subsequently  taking 
action  against  the  'Dictionary'  editor-pub 
lisher,  who 

"  had  in  so  barefaced  a  manner  copied  our  pages 
verbatim  et  literatim,  and  appropriated,  withoul 
the  slightest  acknowledgment,  our  labours  to  his 
own  use." 

There  was  also  a  statement  in  a  portion  oJ 
an  edition  that  the  then  still -living  Samue 
Wesley  "  died  about  the  year  1815."  But 
this  was  partly  due  to  the  confusion  of 
names  with  another  member  of  the  same 
family. 

"  We  may  add  [says  The  Harmonicon,  vol.  ii 
p.  211]  that  Mr.  S.  Wesley  was  somewhat  un- 
grateful towards  Messrs.  Sainsbury  ;  for  the 
article,  though  inaccurate  in  one  particular,  con- 
tained a  very  warm,  and  certainly,  we  do  not 
deny,  a  very  just  eulogy,  of  the  merits  of  that 
excellent  musician." 

ANDREW  DE  TERNANT. 
36,  Somerleyton  Road,  Brixton,  S.W. 

INSCRIPTIONS  IN  THE  CHURCHYARD  OF 
ST.  JAMES'S,  PICCADILLY:  ANDRE  WES  (11  S. 
vii.  185,  224,  303,  324). — In  valuable  notes  like 
these  by  COL.  PARRY  I  always  regret  that  little 
or  nothing  is  known  of  so  many  of  the  persons 
named.  I  am  able  to  add  a  mite  of  information 
about  the  Rev.  Gerrard  Thomas  Andre wes, 
Clerk  in  Orders,  at  St.  James's  (sixth  in- 
scription). On  the  incumbency  of  St.  James's 
becoming  vacant  in  1845  by  the  appoint- 
ment of  the  Rector,  the  Rev.  J.  G.  Ward, 
to  the  Deanery  of  Lincoln,  strenuous 
efforts  were  made  to  get  Andrewes  appointed 
rector,  but  the  Bishop  of  London  would  not 
hear  of  it.  See  a  pamphlet  in  the  National 
Library  entitled  '  St.  James's,  Westminster  : 
Proceedings  of  the  Parishioners,'  printed  in 
1846  (press-mark  4920  cc.  46  (8). 

To  show  their  appreciation  of  Andrewes. 
and  as  a  consolation  for  his  disappointment 
in  not  being  made  rector,  the  parishioners 
got  up  a  subscription  and  gave  him  certain 
presents.  On  receipt  of  these  Andrewes 
issued  an  illustrated  engraved  card  of 
thanks  ;  one  sent  to  my  cousin,  Miss  Fanny 


Rowland,  as  a  subscriber — probably  the 
only  one  that  has  survived — is  dated  29  Jan.. 
1847,  and  will  be  found  preserved  in  the 
National  Library  copy  of  '  Notes  about  the 
Rowland,  Mallett,  and  Netherclift  Families,' 
&c.,  1909. 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  for  August, 
1851,  p.  215.  records  the  death  in  his  fifty- 
seventh  year  of  Gerrard  Thomas  Andrewres, 
and  he  is  in  vol.  iv.  of  Boase's  *  Modern 
English  Biography.' 

The  Gentleman's  Magazine  says  the 
par.'shioners 

"  presented  him  with  a  handsome  bookcase  and 
chair,  Macklin's  Bible,  Boydell's  Shakespeare, 
and  a  chronometer,  the  total  cost  of  which  was 
5207." 

Now,  on  the  engraved  card  are  represented 
an  escritoire,  three  quarto  volumes  with 
"  Milton  "  written  on  the  back,  the  coat  of 
arms  of  the  Andrewes  family  with  the  motto 
"  Fear  God  and  be  merry,"  seven  folio 
volumes  with  "  Shakespeare  "  on  the  back, 
and  a  very  ornate  easy  chair. 

It  appears  to  me  that  these  articles  could 
never  have  cost  520Z.  ;  Andrewes  must  have 
been  given  a  cheque  as  well. 

As  an  instance  of  the  value  that  is  attached 
to  inscriptions  in  churches,  &c.,  I  may  men- 
tion that  the  Library  Committee  of  the  Cor- 
poration of  the  City  of  London  are  having 
a  list  made  of  every  monument,  tablet, 
or  tombstone  in  the  City  churches.  &c., 
together  with  emblazoned  copies  of  all 
armorial  bearings  to  be  found  on  the 
monuments,  in  stained -glass  windows,  or 
on  swordrests. 

Up  to  the  present  time  fifteen  churches 
lave  been   completed,   making   344   pp.    of 
manuscript  and  471  coats  of  arms.     There 
will  be  an  alphabetical  index  to  the  whole. 
RALPH  THOMAS 

"  SLAV  SCHOLAR  "  :  "  ENGLISH  SCHOLAR  " 
11  S.  viii.  249,  316).— The  '  N.E.D.'  seems 
:o  me  to  lend  the  weight  of  its  authority  to 
he  use  of  the  term  "  English  scholar  "  to 
describe  an  Englishman  learned  in  his  own 
anguage.  Under  '  English,'  B.  sb.,  it  says  : 

"  1.  The  English  language.  First  in  the  ad- 
erbial  phrase,  ]on  (now  in)  English.  Also  in 
ihrase,  the  king's,  the  queen's  English ....  Also 
ttrib.  as  English  scholar." 

The  Dictionary  does  not  furnish  a  quota- 
ion  for  "  English  scholar,"  but,  unless  my 
memory  deceives  me,  the  term  is  used  fairly 
ften  in  current  criticism  with  reference  to 
Englishmen  who  have  made  a  study  of 
heir  own  language  and  literature.  J.  R. 


396 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


AUTHORS  OF  QUOTATIONS  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  348). — George  Puttenham,  in  '  The  Arte 
of  English  Poesie,'  1589,  chap,  xx.,  "  The 
Last  and  Principall  Figure  of  our  Poeticall 
Ornament,  i.e.  Exargasia,  or  The  Glorious," 
says  : — 

"  In  a  worke  of  ours,  intituled  Philocalia,  we 
have  strained  to  shew  the  use  and  application  of 
this  figure  and  al  others  mentioned  in  this  booke, 
to  which  we  referre  you.  I  find  none  example 
in  English  nieetre  so  well  maintayning  this  figure 
as  that  ditty  of  her  Maiesties  owne  making 
passing  sweete  &  harmonicall." 

Then  follow  the  verses  on  the  disloyalty  of 
the  supporters  of  the  Scots  Queen  : — 

The  doubt  of  future  foes  exiles  my  present  joy, 

And  Wit  me  warns  to  shun  such  snares  as  threaten 
mine  annoy. 

For  falsehood  now  doth  flow,  and  subjects'  faith 
doth  ebb, 

Which  would  not  be  if  Reason  ruled,  or  Wisdom 
wove  the  web  ; 

But  clouds  of  toys  untried  do  cloak  aspiring  minds, 

Which  turn  to  rain  of  late  repent  by  course  of 
changed  winds. 

The  top  of  hope  supposed,  the  root  of  ruth  will  be. 

And  fruitless  all  their  grafted  guiles,  as  ye  shall 
shortly  see. 

Those  dazzled  eyes  with  pride,  which  great  ambi- 
tion blinds, 

Shall  be  unsealed  by  worthy  wights,  whose  fore- 
sight falsehood  blinds. 

The  daughter  of  debate,  that  eke  discord  doth  sow, 

Shall  reap  no  gain  where  -former  rule  hath  taught 
still  peace  to  grow. 

No  foreign  banish'd  wight  shall  anchor  in  this  port; 

Our  realm  it  brooks  no  stranger's  force,  let  them 
elsewhere  resort  ; 

Our  rusty  sword,  with  rest,   shall  first  his  edge 
employ, 

To  poll  their  tops  that  seek  such  change,  and  gape 
for  joy. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

For  the  "  sonnet  "  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
1569,  see  '  Reliques  of  Ancient  English 
Poetry'  by  Percy,  new  ed.,  1857,  vol.  ii. 
p.  214.  It  is  there  stated  that  "  it  seems 
to  have  been  composed  in  1569,  not  long 
before  the  Duke  of  Norfolk  and  others  were 
taken  into  custody,"  and  that 

"  My  Lady  Willoughby  did  covertly  get  it  on  her 
Majesties 'tablet,  and  had  much  hazzard  in  so 
doing ;  for  the  Queen  did  find  out  the  thief,  and 
chid  her  for  spreading  evil  bruit  of  her  writing 
such  toyes,  when  other  matters  did  so  occupy  her 
employment  at  this  time." 

"  The  daughter  of  debate,"  we  are  told 
in  a  foot-note,  was  the  Queen  of  Scots. 

R.  J.  FYNMOBE. 

The  two  verses  quoted  by  W.  B.  H.  may 
be  found  in  Puttenham's  '  Arte  of  English 
Poesie,'  1589,  lib.  iii.  chap,  xx.,  where  they 
constitute  11.  11-14  of  a  sixteen-line  (so- 
called)  sonnet.  Bishop  Creighton  thinks  it 


must  have  been  written  soon  after  the  exe- 
cution of  Norfolk  (1572),  who  had  formed  a 
project  of  marriage  with  Mary,  Queen  of 
Scots,  the  "  daughter  of  debate."  But 
Puttenham  expressly  says  it  refers  to  Eliza- 
beth's alarm  at  the  intrigues  of  her  prisoner,. 
Mary.  R.  A.  POTTS. 

(US.  viii.  247,  298.) 

I  observe  that  Percy's  '  Reliques  of 
Ancient  Poetry '  is  no  longer  quoted  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  as  an  authority  ;  nevertheless,  it 
is  probably  the  immediate  source  of  many 
nineteenth  -  century  quotations.  The  song 
beginning 

Come,  follow,  follow  me, 
You  fairy  elves  that  be, 
is  printed  in  vol.  ii.  book  viii.  No.  xxvi.,  under 
the  title  of  '  The  Fairy  Queen.'     It  is  given 
(with    some    corrections    by    another    copy) 
from  a  book  entitled  '  The  Mysteries  of  Love 
and   Eloquence,'    Lond.,    1658.      The   other 
copy    is    printed    among    the    'Roxburghe 
Ballads.' 

(US.  viii.  348.) 

The  lines  attributed  to  Queen  Elizabeth— 
The  daughter  of  debate 

That  discord  still  doth  sow — 

are  given  by  Percy  in  vol.  i.  book  v.  No.  xv. 
from  Puttenham's  '  Arte  of  English  Poesie  T 
(Lond.,  1589).  The  little  poem  is  called  a 
sonnet,  although  it  is  nothing  of  the  sort,  and 
begins 

The  doubt  of  future  foes 
Exiles  my  present  joy. 

Percy  mentions  that  another  copy,  from  the 
papers  of  Sir  John  Harrington,  was  printed 
in  '  Nugae  Antiquae,'  London,  1769.  The 
poem  is  attributed  to  Elizabeth,  and  dated 
1569,  on  Puttenham's  authority. 

M.  H.  DODDS. 
Home  House,  Low  Fell,  Gateshead. 

[DiEGO  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

MICHAEL  LIVINGSTON  (10  S.  xii.  490 ; 
11  S.  i.  155). — My  attention  has  been  called 
to  the  above  query  concerning  Michael 
Livingston  of  Bantaskine,  the  author  of 
'  Patroiius  Redux  '  and  other  poetical  works, 
temp.  Charles  II. 

Quite  recently,  while  examining  the  title- 
deeds  of  Mr.  Thomas  L.  Livingstone- 
Learmonth  of  Parkhall,  Stirlingshire,  I 
came  across  some  documents  relating  to  a 
property  in  Falkirk  called  "  The  Holm," 
of  which  the  above  Michael  Livingston, 
the  poet,  was  the  superior.  From  these 
deeds  it  is  proved  that  the  poet  was  the  son 
of  David  Livingston  of  Bantaskine  and 


n  s. VIIL  NOV.  io,  1913]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


397 


Helen  Elphinstone.  This  David  Livingston 
was  descended  from  the  Dunipace  branch 
of  the  Livingston  family,  and  Dunipace 
was  a  cadet  of  the  Livingstons  of  Callendar. 
E.  B.  LIVINGSTON. 

REFEBENCES  WANTED  (US.  viii.  349). — 
1.  Does  Fielding  say  that  Sophia  sang  '  Old 
Sir  Simon  the  King '  ?  He  speaks  of  it  as 
•one  of  her  father's  "  most  favourite  tunes," 
'  Tom  Jones,'  book  iv.  chap.  v. ;  and  we  hear 
that  on  one  occasion 

"  she  played,  all  his  favourites  three  times  over. 
.  .  .  .This  so  pleased  the  good  squire,  that  he. ... 
gave  his  daughter  a  kiss,  and  swore  her  hand 
was  greatly  improved.  ..  .Sir  Simon  was  played 
again  and  again,  till  the  charms  of  the  music 
soothed  Mr.  Western  to  sleep." — Ibid. 

Xothing  is  said  about  singing  here.  The 
question  of  the  tune  and  words  has  already 
been  discussed  in  '  X.  &»Q.'  See  9  S.  ii.  173, 
where  the  late  MB.  GEOBGE  MABSHALL  wrote : 

"  It  [the  tune]  was  first  printed  in  Playford's 
'  Musick's  Recreation  '  (1652),  and  is  included  in 
the  later  editions  of  the  '  Dancing  Master,'  and 
also  in  '  Pills  to  purge  Melancholy.'  Chappell, 
in  his  '  Popular  Music,'  gives  a  very  full  account 
and  two  distinct  versions  of  the  tune,  which  has 
appeared  under  various  names  ('  Round  about  our 
Coal  Fire,'  &c.)....The  tune,  with  its  roystering 
burden — 

Says  old  Sir  Simon  the  King, 
Says  old  Sir  Simon  the  King, 
With  his  ale-dropt  hose, 
And  his  malmsey  nose, 
Sing  hey  ding,  ding-a-ding,  ding, 
•was  adapted  to  many  songs  of  the   Restoration, 
probably  the   most  famous,   certainly  one  of  the 
best,    being    the    'Sale    of    Rebellious    Household 
Stuff,'  given  in  the  Percy  collection." 

Two    verses   from    Durfey's  '  Pills  to  purge 
Melancholy '  are    given    at    this    reference. 
See  also  11  S.  i.  154. 
2.  The  song, 

How  happy  the  lover, 

How  easy  his  chain, 

How  pleasing  his  pain, 
How  sweet  to  discover 

He  sic;hs  not  in  vain,  &c., 

is  to  be  found  in  Act  IV.  sc.  i.  of  Dryden's 
'  King  Arthur.'  According  to  the  stage 
directions,  it  is  sung  by  a  bass  and  two 
trebles  to  a  minuet.  EDWABD  BENSLY. 

BISHOP  RICHABD  OF  BuBv's  LIBRARY 
(11  S.  viii.  341).— Has  not  MB.  McGovEBN, 
in  the  foot-note  to  his  interesting  paper, 
overlooked  the  difference  between  the  old 
and  new  calendar  ?  In  the  fourteenth 
century  the  year  was  reckoned  as  beginning 
on  25  March.  In  translating  "  xxiiij0  die 
Januarii  anno  Domini  millesimb  trecentesimo 
•quadragesimo  quarto  "  as  14  January,  1345, 


Dean  Kitchin  was  wrong  in  the  day,  but 
right  in  the  year,  according  to  modern 
computation.  He  was  perfectly  right,  there- 
fore, in  stating  that  Bishop  Richard  died 
only  three  months  after  the  completion  of 
'  Philobiblon.'  HEBBEBT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 

In  his  foot-note  on  p.  341  MB.  McGovEBN 
brings  a  charge  of  inaccuracy  against  the 
late  Dean  Kitchin.  It  seems  to  me  that  all 
it  amounts  to  is  this,  that  Dean  Kitchin,  in 
translating  a  Latin  note  and  a  colophon  into 
English,  gave  the  date  according  to  the 
"  New  Style  "  now  in  use.  Hence  "  the  Feast 
of  the  Purification,  1345."  rightly  became 
1346,  and  "the  24th  January,  1344, ?!  rightly 
became  1345.  G.  C.  MOOBE  SMITH. 

"  SS  "  (11  S.  viii.  350). — I  suggest  that 
it  may  be  the  monogram  of  the  Holy  Ghost 
(Spiritus  Sanctus).  Was  the  device  below 
the  letters  perhaps  a  dove  or  a  ship,  both 
emblems  of  the  Holy  Ghost  ? 

G.  S.  PABBY. 

Has  Miss  DOBMEB  HABBIS  considered  the 
judge's  collar  ?  In  '  The  King's  Peace,'  by 
Inderwick,  is  an  interesting  note  on  the 
badge  or  livery  of  SS,  said  to  have  originated 
with  John  of  Gaunt  (see  p.  176). 

YGBEC. 

HlGHLANDEBS  AT  QUEBEC,  1759  (11   S.  Viii. 

308,  354).— Sir  R.  Levinge's  '  History  of  the 
43rd  Regiment  '  gives  on  p.  33  a  list  of  the 
British  Army  at  the  siege  of  Quebec.  It 
includes  the  78th  or  Erasers  Highlanders, 
which  was  662  strong  on  the  day. 

H.  J.  B.  CLEMENTS. 
Killadoon,  Celbridge. 

"CASTILL  JOBDEYN"(!!  S.  viii.  350). — 
The  name  "  Jordeyn  "  suggests  the  district 
of  Gordano,  in  which  are  four  villages, 
Clapton,  Easton,  Walton,  and  Weston,  all 
being  included  in  the  Hundred  of  Portbury, 
and  lying  between  Clevedon  and  Bristol,  and 
in  the  county  of  Somerset.  There  is  also  a 
"  Castlejordan  "  parish  some  way  west  of 
Dublin,  and  in  the  province  of  Leinster. 
But  "  Duke  "  is  rather  a  West-Country 
family  name. 

OBIGIN  OF  PICTUBE  SOUGHT  :  '  THE  LAST 
COMMUNION  OF  ST.  MABY  '  (11  S.  viii.  308). 

Mrs.  Jameson  in  her  'Legends  of  the 
Madonna  '  (1899  ed.,  p.  304)  states  that  this 
subject  is  entirely  "  confined  to  the  late 
Spanish  and  Italian  schools,"  but  does  not 
mention  any  one  painting. 

W.  A.  B.  COOLIDGE. 


398 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


FOLKESTONE  CROSS  (11  S.  viii.  331). — 
Mr.  S.  J.  Mackie  in  '  Folkestone  and  its 
Neighbourhood  '  (p.  38)  tells  us  that 

"  the  mayor  [of  Folkestone]  was  elected  on  the 
8th  September  of  each  year  by  the  whole  body 
of  freemen  from  among  the  twelve  jurats.  The 
election  took  place  at  the  cross  in  the  church- 
yard, and  each  of  the  burgesses  was  presented 

with  a  small   gratuity  on   recording  his  vote 

"  Md  that  vppon  the  viijth  daie  of  September  in 
the  xxxviijth  of  the  reign  of  or  soferan  ladie  Quene 
Elizabeth,  being  the  feaste  daie  of  the  natyvitie 
of  or  ladie,  Henry  Philpott,  maior,  &  the  jurats 
and  comons  of  this  towne  of  ffolkestone,  did  at 
the  sound  of  the  comon  home  assemble  them- 
selves together  at  the  crosse  in  the  churche  yard 
of  ffolkestone  to  elect  a  mayor  for  the  yere  to 
coome,  according  to  the  ancient  vsages,  liberties, 
&  fraunchises  of  the  same  towne  oute  of  minde 
vsed.  And  after  the  cause  of  the  said  assemblie 
notified  to  the  said  comons,  the  comon  chest 
opened  &  the  records  therein  openly  shewed  & 
the  customals  of  the  said  towne  distinctly  read, 
the  said  comons  departed  into  the  churche  to 
their  election  and  did  elect  Willyam  Read,  jurate, 
to  be  maior  of  the  saide  towne  for  the  yere  to 
coorne,  whoe  thervppon  took  the  oathe  of  the 
supremacie  &  after  the  oathe  for  the  office  of 
mayraltye." 

In  chap.  i.  of  '  Gleanings  from  the  Munici- 
pal Records, '  headed  '  The  Early  Charters,' 
on  p.  261  of  the  same  book,  Mr.  Mackie  says  : 

"  The  general  laws  in  force  in  the  borough  are 
set  forth  at  length  on  four  large  parchment  sheets 
endorsed  '  Customs  of  Court.'  A  modern  en- 
dorsement styles  it  a  '  Roll  containing  an  account 
of  the  ancient  privileges  and  customs  of  the  town.' 
It  is  also  marked  '  1st  Edward  3rd.'  Whether  or 
not  these  four  sheets  formed  part  of  the  charter 
granted  at  that  date  or  whether  they  are  only  a 
copy,  it  is  difficult  to  say.  Most  probably  the 
latter,  as  there  are  here  and  there  blank  spaces 
which  seem  to  indicate  that  the  copyist  could  not 
decipher  the  original.  There  are  twenty  sections. 
The  first  is  very  indistinct.  A  portion  of  the 
top  is  missing,  but  it  sets  forth  that  the  town 
shall  be  governed  by  a  Mayor  and  Jurats,  and 
regulates  the  mode  of  procedure  at  the  election 
of  Mayor.  It  provides  that  the  jurats  shall 
assemble  in  the  '  churche  yarde  of  our  ladye,  and 
there  shall  be  broughte  the  town  box ....  and 
all  other  muniments  of  the  towne.'  The  out- 
going Mayor  before  he  left  his  office  was  to 
'  charge  the  other  Maire  that  he  shall  be  trew 
and  lawfull  untoe  the  Kinge  of  Englande.'  The 
new  Mayor  was  to  accept  the  charge,'  kissing  the 
booke,'  and  further  '  all  the  xy  [sic]  jurattes  shall 
doe  the  same.'  If  the  Mayor  died  within  the  year, 
his  successor  was  to  be  charged  by  '  the  best 
juratte  '  in  the  churchyard  in  the  same  manner. 
But  if  the  new  Mayor  was  for  any  reason  not 
qualified  or  declined  to  take  the  office,  the  out- 
going Mayor  had  to  continue  in  possession  of  the 
dignity.  There  formerly  stood  a  cross  in  the 
churchyard,  round  which  the  common  assemblies 
met.  A  sundial  erected  at  the  expense  of  the 
late  Richard  Hart,  Esq.,  now  marks  the  spot. 

"  In  1715  and  in  succeeding  years  we  notice 
that  the  records  of  the  ceremony  at  the  election 
of  the  Mayor  state  that  the  jurats  and  commoners 


met  '  at  the  pedestal  of  the  late  cross  '  instead  of 
'  at  the  cross,'  so  that  it  is  clear  that  the  ancient 
cross  itself  had  disappeared,  but  at  what  precise 
date  it  was  demolished  there  is  nothing  to  show.'r 

G.  H.  W. 

The  charter  of  1  Edward  III.  does  not 
mention  the  cross,  only  that  upon  the  day 
of  the  Nativity  of  our  Lady,  on  the  blowing 
of  the  horn,  a  common  assembly  shall  be 
held  in  the  churchyard  of  our  Lady. 

It  is  recorded  (38  Elizabeth)  that 
"  the  Mayor,   Jurats,  and  comons  of  the  towne 
of  Folkeston  did  at  the  sound  of  the  comon  home 
assemble   themselves   together   at   the    crosse    in 
the  church  yarde  " 

to  elect  a  mayor.  From  about  the  year 
1715  down  to  1835  the  place  of  assembly  is- 
described  as  at  the  "  pedestal  of  the  late 
cross." 

In  Canon  Woodward's  '  The  Parish  Church 
of  Folkestone,'  p.  41,  under  date  1640-62,. 
it  is  stated  that 

"  doubtless  it  was  at  this  period  that  the  old 
Churchyard  Cross,  around  which  the  inhabitants 
had  been  wont  to  assemble  from  year  to  year  to- 
elect  their  Mayor,  was  levelled  with  the  ground." 

In  the  estate  map  of  the  lord  of  the- 
manor,  1698,  there  is  marked  "  St.  Eans- 
with's  Cross,  where  the  new  mayor  is  sworn." 
I  do  not  suppose  that  an  illustration  of  this 
old  cross  now  exists.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

BERGAMOT  (11  S.  viii.  328).— The  Berga- 
mot  pear  is  almost  certainly  what  Marvell 
had  in  mind.  It  was  highly  esteemed  in- 
his  day.  and  the  best  perry  was  made  from 
it.  See  his  '  Garden,'  1.  34.  C.  C.  B. 

Probably  Mentha  citrata  wras  meant, 
but  Miller  { '  Dictionary  of  English  Names  of 
Plants,'  1884,  p.  13)  also  "gives  "  Citrus 
Bergamia  var.  Vulgaris "  as  a  medicinal 
species.  But  in  this  "  Citrus  "  is  incorrect, 
and  it  may  be  assumed  the  lemon-scented 
Bergamot  is  also  meant. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

CONSECRATION  CROSSES  NEAR  PISCINA 
(US.  viii.  328). — In  Upton  Church,  Norfolk, 
are  the  remains  of  a  Consecration  cross  in 
close  proximity  to  a  piscina.  Both  are- 
clearly  shown  in  an  illustration  in  Hill's- 
'  History  of  Upton  '  (1891)  at  p.  51. 

R.  FREEMAN  BULLEN. 

NUMERALS  (11  S.  viii.  308). — See  also- 
7  S.  iv.  166,  286,  370;  11  S.  v.  390.  An 
interesting  correspondence  on  the  subject 
was  reprinted  from  The  Sheffield  Telegraph 
in  The  Sheffield  Weekly  News  of  11  Oct.,  1913, 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  15, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


399 


"LARGESSE"  (11  S.  viii.  306). — With 
reference  to  the  interesting  note  from  MR. 
H.  D.  ELLIS,  while  stopping  at  Lowestoft  in 
1887,  and  driving  to  Yarmouth,  I  was  aston- 
ished at  some  children  running  after  the 
wagonette  and  calling  out,  "  Largesse  ! 
Largesse  !  "  It  rejoiced  my  heart,  as  it  did 
that  of  your  correspondent. 

J.  DE  BERNIERE  SMITH. 


0n 


Learned  Societies  and  English  Literary  Scholarship 
in   Great   Britain   and   the    United   States.     By 
Harrison  Ross  Steeves.     (New  York,  Columbia 
University  Press  ;    London,  Milford.) 
DR.   STEEVES    began    with    a    Bibliography,   and 
ended  by  producing  a  treatise.     His  book  is,  in 
fact,  one  of  those  thorough  phonographs  abounding 
in   references   which   American   scholars   produce 
in  great  numbers. 

The  story  in  this  case  is  one  of  considerable 
interest,  beginning  with  the  Elizabethan  As- 
sembly of  Antiquaries,  which  was  founded  by 
Archbishop  Parker,  and  included  such  notable 
people  as  Camden  the  antiquary,  the  collector  of 
the  Cottonian  Library,  John  Stow,  and  Sir  Henry 
Spelman.  The  seventeenth  century  had  no  such 
amateur  literary  organization,  but  saw  the  rise 
of  the  Royal  Society,  which  in  its  early  days  was 
by  no  means  a  close  field  for  men  of  science. 
Archceologia,  in  the  next  century,  began  similarly 
with  literary  interests,  but  later  discouraged  them. 
Johnson's  famous  Club  was  probably  the  most 
important  influence  of  his  age,  though  not 
technically  a  literary  Institution.  The  Society 
of  the  Dilettanti,  the  first  of  the  book  clubs,  was 
also  concerned  about  dinner  as  well  as  culture. 
The  nineteenth  century  saw  the  rise  of  the  societies 
which  have  had  the  most  fruitful  results,  leading, 
inter  alia,  to  those  splendid  enterprises  the  '  Dialect 
Dictionary'  and  the  unrivalled  'Oxford  Dictionary.' 
Furnivall  is  the  leading  figure  here  for  many  years 
as  a  maker  of  societies,  a  man  of  wonderful  vigour 
and  zeal  for  scholarship,  but  also  —  as  Dr.  Steeves 
rightly  indicates  —  a  man  of  uncertain  temper, 
who  wished  to  be  an  autocrat.  The  quarrel 
between  him  and  Swinburne  led  to  deplorable 
language  on  both  sides,  and  comments  which 
have  been  unwisely  preserved  in  books  where  they 
have  no  business. 

Dr.  Steeves  says  that  "  the  eight  volumes  of 
Furnivall's  '  Old  Spelling  Shakspere,'  which  were 
advertised  from  1883  to  1886  as  '  at  press,' 
never  came  out."  Certainly  they  never  did  while 
the  Society  was  alive,  but  some  at  least  of  them 
were  issued  in  the  twentieth  century  by  a  pub- 
lisher in  the  ordinary  way,  e.g.  '  All  's  Well,'  "  Old 
Spelling  Shakespeare,"  and  'Comedy  of  Errors,' 
both  edited  by  W.  G.  B.  Stone. 

The  merits  and  defects  of  the  numerous  societies 
for  the  study  of  favourite  authors  which  appeared 
before  the  close  of  the  Victorian  era  are  neatly 
summarized  here.  They  did  good,  no  doubt,  but 
they  had  their  absurdities,  which  did  not  escape 
the  satirist.  Thus  it  was  explained  that  the 
Browning  Society  perished  because  one  of  its 


members  always  loved  a  row,  and  another  never 
saw  a  joke. 

Dr.  Steeves  has  not  dealt  in  detail  with  the 
American  section  of  his  survey,  because  it  is  les* 
important,  and  has  been  done  already  in  other 
books.  We  presume  that  his  matter  was  col- 
lected some  time  since,  as  he  speaks  of  Mr.  Sidney 
Lee. 

Some  Famous  Buildings  and  their  Story.  By 
A.  W.  Clapham  and  W.  H.  Godfrey.  (Tech- 
nical Journals.) 

THE  subject  of  London  seems  to  be  of  absorbing: 
interest  at  the  present  day,  if  we  may  judge  of 
the  feeling  of  the  public  from  the  number  of 
volumes  devoted  to  its  topography,  its  history, 
and  its  associations  which  are  issued  almost  daily 
from  the  press.  The  majority  of  these  books  are 
merely  compilations  in  which  facts  and  incidents- 
familiar  to  students  of  the  subject  are  put 
together  in  a  more  or  less  agreeable  manner  ; 
a  few  are  written  by  scholars  who  give  to  their 
readers  the  fruit  of  original  research.  The 
volume  before  us  belongs  to  the  latter  class,  and! 
although  it  is  not  professedly  a  London  book, 
there  are  only  six  out  of  a  total  of  sixteen  chapters- 
which  deal  with  buildings  outside  the  metro- 
politan district.  The  object  of  the  writers  r 
who  combine  a  professional  knowledge  of  archi- 
tecture with  a  love  of  antiquarian  research,  i* 
not  only  to  present  their  studies  with  historical 
accuracy,  but  also  to  interpret  them  as  it  were 
in  the  light  of  the  human  interest  which  must 
attach  to  every  building  in  which  great  men  have 
lived  and  great  deeds  have  been  performed. 

Every  dynasty  which  has  ruled  in  England 
may  be  recognized  by  some  special  characteristic- 
in  its  architecture.  The  fortress-palaces  belong 
to  the  Normans  ;  the  cathedrals  and  the  minsters- 
to  the  Plantagenets  ;  when  the  flame  of  religion 
began  to  flicker,  and,  after  the  Wars  of  the  Roses, 
peace  seemed  to  settle  on  the  land,  the  era  of 
the  mansion  set  in,  to  be  further  developed  under 
the  Tudors,  amongst  whom  Henry  VIII.,  aa 
incarnation  of  the  restless  spirit  of  that  race, 
had  almost  a  mania  for  building  palaces.  The 
authors  of  this  book  have  shown  admirable 
judgment  in  selecting  typical  examples  front 
each  of  their  epochs.  The  Tower  of  London, 
representative  of  the  Norman  genius  for  military 
architecture,  is  succinctly  but  adequately  treated*; 
the  Abbey  of  Barking  in  Essex,  Cockersand  Abbey 
in  Lancashire,  the  Priory  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem 
at  Clerkenwell,  and  the  London  Houses  of  Black- 
friars  and  Whitefriars,  are  brought  before  the 
eyes  of  the  reader  with  considerable  fullness  of 
detail,  showing  as  they  do  the  varying  ideals 
which  distinguished  the  wealthy  regular  clergy 
from  their  mendicant  brethren ;  the  Abbot's 
Hospital,  Guildford,  gives  occasion  for  an  excel- 
lent paper  on  eleemosynary  buildings  in  general  ; 
whilst  the  late  Plantagenet  and  Tudor  bent  for 
civil  architecture  is  exemplified  in  the  Royal 
Palaces  of  Eltham  and  Nonsuch,  Crosby  Hall,. 
Sir  Thomas  More's  house  at  Chelsea,  and  North- 
umberland House  in  the  Strand.  That  no 
phases  of  social  life  may  be  overlooked,  the  com- 
merce of  Shakespeare's  day  is  typified  in  the  New 
Exchange,  built  on  the  site  of  the  Strand  residence 
of  the  Bishops  of  Durham,  and  the  drama  in 
the  Fortune  Theatre  in  Golding  Lane,  Cripple- 
gate.  The  descriptions  in  these  papers  are 


400 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  15, 1913. 


founded  on  original  documents,  and  they  are 
illustrated  with  views  and  plans,  some  of  which 
are  drawn  by  the  authors,  and  others  reproduced 
from  the  stores  of  the  Public  Record  Office  and 
the  manuscript  collections  at  Hatfield. 

To  a  Londoner  the  paper  on  'The  Friars  as 
Builders '  will,  perhaps,  appeal  most  strongly. 
The  writers  say  with  perfect  truth  that  "  the 
modern  history  of  the  Tower  is  a  long  record  of 
destruction  and  misguided  restoration,  and  its 
position  has  sunk  to  the  level  of  a  show.  To 
the  average  Londoner  it  ranks  with  the  Zoo  and 
the  waxworks,  and  he  regards  a  visit  to  the  Tower 
.as  one  of  those  childish  things  which  he  has  long 
put  away."  But  Fleet  Street  is  the  nerve-centre 
•of  the  country,  and  makes  a  daily  appeal  to  every 
•one.  History  is  recorded  where  history  was 
made.  The  printing  presses  of  The  Times  rest 
.almost  on  the  spot  where  Catherine  of  Aragon 
.appeared  to  protest  against  her  divorce  before 
Cardinals  Campeggio  and  Wolsey,  while  the 
•offices  of  Punch  have  succeeded  the  walls  within 
which  the  solemn  offices  of  the  Church  were 
intoned  by  the  White  Friars  four  hundred  years 
.ago.  The  romantic  side  of  their  subject  has  not 
Tbeen  lost  sight  of  by  the  writers  of  this  valuable 
•contribution  to  exact  antiquarian  knowledge, 
And  their  information — aided  by  an  adequate 
Index — is  conveyed  to  the  reader  with  commend- 
able taste  and  lucidity. 

Glasgow  Cross,  with  a  Suggestion  as  to  the  Origin 
of  Scottish  Market  Crosses.  By  William  George 
Black.  (Glasgow  and  Edinburgh,  William 
Hodge.) 

THOSE  of  our  correspondents  who  have  been  inter- 
ested in  the  notes  on  the  Rolandssaulen  which  have 
lately  appeared  in  our  columns  should  be  glad  to 
know  of  this  interesting  monograph.  The  Scottish 
burghal  "  cross,"  the  writer  argues,  was  not  origin- 
.ally  an  ecclesiastical  erection.  Adopted  as  such  in 
later  days,  and  surmounted  then  by  the  Christian 
•emblem,  it  was  first  the  stone  of  justice,  the  station 
or  platform  of  the  judge  or  president  of  a  market. 
Upon  this,  or  in  place  of  this,  he  would  suggest, 
there  then  came  to  be  set  up  a  stone  column,  the 
:si<niificance  of  which  was  religious.  These  com- 
munal stones  or  pillars  after  the  spread  of 
•Christianity  in  the  country  had  next  sometimes— 
but  not  invariably— a  wooden  cross  fastened  upon 
them  (of  which  an  example  is  preserved  at  Kil- 
winning)  later  exchanged  for  the  stone  carving 
of  a  cross  either  on  the  stone  itself  or  on  a  top- 
piece  affixed  to  it.  Before  the  cross  was  thus  used, 
and,  in  many  examples,  afterwards,  the  column 
was  often  crowned  oy  a  ball,  or,  more  charac- 
teristically, by  a  pine-cone  ;  and  to  this  day  these 
columns,  misnamed  "crosses,"  are  numerous  in 
Scotland. 

England  furnishes  no  examples  of  the  communal 
stone  here  intended,  but  Dr.  Black  finds  their 
analogue  in  the  well-known  Perrons  of  Liege  and 
other  Belgian  towns,  and  in  the  Rolands-  and 
Erminsaulen  of  Germany.  He  here  makes  a 
very  interesting  connexion,  which,  if  we  follow 
D'Alviella,  would  link  the  Scottish  market  cross  to 
the  cone  found  on  Etruscan  tombs  and  to  the 
cylindrical  altars  of  Mycense. 

We  think,  however,  that  further  work  along  the 
lines  he  sketches  out  will  cause  Dr.  Black  to  invert 
the  order  of  the  first  two  stages  of  development  as 
he  has  set  them  down.  It  is  surely  more  consonant 


with  what  is  known  of  cults  connected  with  stones 
to  suppose  that  the  judge  or  president  took  up  his 
position  by  a  sacred  monolith,  raised,  for  con- 
spicuousness  and  veneration,  upon  a  platform  of 
stones,  than  to  suppose  that  a  sacred  column  took 
the  place  of  a  stone  which  was  at  first  a  judgment 
seat — that  is,  wherever  the  two  coincided. 

Dr.  Black  gives  good  reason  for  thinking  that  the 
puzzle  of  the  Cross  at  Glasgow,  about  the  demolition 
of  which,  and  also  its  later  whereabouts,  a  double 
tradition  exists,  was  correctly  solved  by  the  conjec- 
ture that  there  were  two  structures  known  as  "  the 
Cross,"  the  one  a  Tron  stone  and  the  other  a  Cross 
pillar,  the  latter  being  probably  that  octagon  mono- 
lith, 20  feet  long,  and  spangled  with  golden  thistles, 
which  came  down  so  precipitately  in  1745  or  1746. 

Researches  in  Aryan  Philology.    By  Rev.  J.  Parry. 
(Birmingham,  Midland  Educational  Co.) 

IN  philological  matters  Mr.  Parry  is  a  free-thinker, 
and  holds  himself  unfettered  by  the  laws  of  lin- 
guistic science.  Curtius  and  Fick  and  Max  M tiller 
and  Skeat  give  him  no  trouble  ;  he  is  a  law  unto 
himself.  He  therefore  does  not  feel  himself  bound 
to  give  any  authority  for  his  amazing  verbal  equa- 
tions. A  single  quotation  from  his  brochure  will 
sufficiently  indicate  his  method  : — 

"In  Latin  ambo  is  a  couple.  If  we  assume 
original  form  was  gago  we  readily  arrive  at  it : 
gago,  gango,  gnago,  gnabo,  nabo,  anbo,  ambo  "  (p.  16). 

Goldsmith's  method  was  simpler  than  this.  To 
prove  the  identity  of  the  Chinese  Ko  Ti  with 
Julius  Csesar,  we  have  but  to  change  Ko  into  Julius 
and  Ti  into  Caesar,  and  the  thing  is  done.  The 
strange  thing  is  that  Mr.  Parry  was  formerly  a 
scholar  of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge. 

Winter's  Pie  (Offices  of  The  Sphere  and  The 
Tatter)  is,  as  all  the  former  Pies  have  been,  a 
delectable  dish.  It  is  certainly  not  a  case  of  too 
many  cooks,  for  each  contributor  adds  to  its 
perfection.  This  causes  no  surprise,  for  the  names 
of  both  authors  and  artists  tell  at  once  the  pleasure 
in  store.  We  offer  our  hearty  congratulations  to 
Mr.  Hugh  Spottiswoode.  May  the  result  be  a 
good  addition  to  the  funds  of  the  institutions  to  be 
benefited  ! 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries ' " — Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '-N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


401 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  2?.,  1013. 


CONTENTS.— No.  204. 

NOTES  :— Editors  of  'N.  &  Q.,' 401— The  Heruli  in  '  Wid- 
sith,'  402— Irish  Family  Histories,  403— Jezreel's  Tower, 
404-  Huntingdonshire  Photographs— John  Sacheverell, 
Winchester  Scholar,  405 — First  Coloured  Man  as  English 
Mayor—'  Canadian  Boat  Song '— Carlyle  Quotation,  406. 

OUERIES  :— Seventeenth  -  Century  School  -  Books,  406- 
Reference  Wanted— W.  Scott  and  "  A.  L  M.,"  407— Sir  T. 
parry_Richard  Smith  of  Blackness— Sambel :  Wells  - 
James  Cockburne— Picture-Cards — Early  Sheriffs  of  Beds 
and  Bucks— County  Wanted,  408— Andreas  Gisalbertus— 
Boddie  Family— Punctuation  Signs — Biographical  Infor- 
mation Wanted— Pamela— '  Angelus  ad  Virginem '— Hall 
Family— Paoli—T.  Butler,  Winchester  Scholar,  409— 
Heine— 'Sanguis  Christi  Clavis  Cteli'— Army  Queries- 
Duplicate  Marriage— Wearing  of  Swords,  410. 

REPLIES  :— Sir  George  Wright,  410— Alberic  de  Vere,  412 
—Land's  End,  Cornwall,  413— Songs  in  Lamb's  '  Memoirs ' 
— Capt.  C.  J.  M.  Mansfield — Charles  Lamb's  "  Mrs.  S — , 
414— Sir  John  Platt— T  J.  Knight— '  Guy  Livingstone,' 
415— Tarring  —  Galiarbus,  Duke  of  Arabia  —  Coaching 
Tokens— Smith  or  Smyth— Glasgow  Cross  and  Defoe's 
'Tour,'  416— R.  Andrews — Maids  of  Honour  under  the 
Stuarts— Divination  by  Twitching— Author  of  Quotation— 
"  Barring-out " — "  Patience  "  as  Surname,  417  -  Lawrence  : 
Washington— "  Gas  "  as  Street- Name— Dryden's  'Par- 
nassus '—Fire  and  New-Birth,  418. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— Calendar  of  Fine  Rolls,  1327-37— 
'The  French  Revolution' — 'Journal  of  the  Friends' 
Historical  Society '  —  '  Drawings  of  Old  London '  — 
'  Epitome  of  the  Second  Supplement  of  the  Dictionary  of 
National  Biography.' 

OBITUARY  :— William  Prideaux  Courtney. 

Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


EDITORS    OF    'X.    &    Q.' 

IN  response  to  a  query  from  MR.  J.  B. 
McGovERN — who  had  noticed  at  11  S.  vii. 
105  MR.  RALPH  THOMAS'S  allusion  to  the 
late  H.  F.  Turle,  "  a  former  Editor  of 
'  N.  &  Q.,'  "  and  has  written  desiring  informa- 
tion as  to  our  editors — I  have,  with  pleasure, 
drawn  up  the  following  note,  although  the 
majority  of  these  particulars  have  already 
been  given  by  me  in  my  history  of  the 
paper  which  appeared  in  our  Jubilee 
number  on  the  4th  of  November,  1899. 

William  John  Thorns,  our  founder,  was 
the  first  Editor.  His  old-world  courtesy 
soon  brought  to  him  a  large  circle  of  con- 
tributors, these  including  almost  every 
well-known  name  of  the  day  in  literature. 
The  number  published  on  the  28th  of 
September,  1872,  closed  his  Editorship, 
and  there,  in  '  A  Parting  Note,'  he  gave 
expression  to  the  deep  pain  he  felt  in  separat- 
ing himself  from  the  pleasant  associations 
which  he  had  enjoyed  for  nearly  a  quarter 
of  a  century.  The  pain,  however,  would 


have  been  yet  greater,  had  he  not  felt 
assured 

"  that  in  resigning  my  '  plumed  '  sceptre  into  the 
hands  of  Dr.  Doran,  I  entrust  it  to  one  who .... 
will,  by  his  intelligence,  courtesy,  and  good  feeling, 
secure  for  dear  old  Notes  and  Queries  the  con- 
tinued allegiance  of  those  kind  and  intelligent 
friends  who  have  made  it  what  it  is." 

On  Thoms's  retirement  a  banquet  was 
given  in  his  honour,  at  which  Earl  Stanhope, 
who  presided,  said  : — 

It  was  as  Editor  of  Notes  and  Queries  from 
its  foundation  that  they  were  now  met  to  do  Mr. 
Thorns  honour.  The  distinguishing  merit  of  that 
periodical  was  that  it  did  not  pursue  its  inquiries 
into  any  one  branch  of  knowledge,  but  invited  co- 
operation from  labourers  in  different  fields  of 
knowledge  in  the  elucidation  of  difficulties." 

The  Editorship  of  Dr.  Doran  commenced 
on  the  oth  of  October,  1872,  and  continued 
until  his  death,  after  a  short  illness,  on 
Friday,  the  25th  of  January,  1878. 

James  Yeowell,  who  had  been  the  active 
sub-editor  for  Thorns,  resigned  his  position 
on  the  change  of  proprietorship  in  1872,  and 
died  on  the  10th  of  December,  1875.  Thorns, 
in  his  tribute  to  him  which  appeared  in 
'  N.  &  Q.'  on  the  18th  of  the  month,  said 
he  was  "  one  who  had  many  friends,  but 
never  an  enemy." 

H.  F.  Turle,  who  had  been  assistant  to 
Thorns  from  the  resignation  of  Yeowell,  and 
afterwards  to  Doran,  succeeded  the  latter  as 
Editor,  but  he  occupied  the  chair  for  only 
five  years  and  a  few  months,  dying  very  sud- 
denly 011  the  evening  of  the  28th  of  June, 
1883.  He  had  been  with  me  on  the  previous 
day.  On  the  tablet  to  his  father  in  the 
Cloisters  at  Westminster  Abbey  it  is 
recorded  that  the  son  was  Editor  of 
'N.  &  Q.' 

Turle  was  succeeded  by  the  beloved 
Joseph  Knight,  who  remained  our  Editor 
until  his  death  on  the  23rd  of  June,  1907. 
He  was  followed  by  Mr.  Veriion  Rendall, 
who  had  for  some  time  previously  helped 
him  in  the  conduct  of  our  little  paper. 
Mr.  Rendall  retired  in  January,  1912. 

I  feel  that  I  cannot  do  better  than  close 
bhis  record  with  the  words  with  which 
Knight  closed  his  address  in  our  Jubilee 
number  : — 

"  I  might  almost  a.ddress  nxy  associates  and 
supporters  as  Henry  V.  addressed  his  scanty  force 
at  Agincourt  : — 

We  few,  we  happy  few,  we  band  of  brother?. 
A  band  of  brothers  the  writers  in  Notes  and 
Queries  have  always  constituted,  and  there  is, 
[  venture  to  think,  no  other  periodical  in  the  world 
n  which  exist  such  bonds  of  sympathy  among  its 
contributors,  and  such  cordial  support  of  those  in 
a  position  of  '  brief  authority.'  " 

JOHN  COLLINS  FRAJSTCIS. 


402 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  22.  wia 


THE    HERULI    IN    '  WIDSITH.' 

THE  activity  of  the  Heruli  in  the  fifth  century 
was  so  well  known  and  so  widely  felt  that 
a  list  of  the  Germanic  tribes  of  that  period 
which  does  not  contain  their  name  cannot 
be  regarded  as  complete.  The  recognition 
of  this  has  caused  various  students  of 
'  Widsith.'  who  could  not  find  the  name  of 
the  Heruli  in  that  poem,  to  endeavour  to 
introduce  it  either  by  constructive  criti- 
cism or  by  emendation  of  supposed  scribal 
error.  Among  these  attempts  the  following 
are  the  most  prominent  : — 

I.  The    Heruli    are    the    Harlungs  :      so 
Jacob    Grimm,    '  Geschichte    der    deutschen 
Sprache,'     1880,     p.    472  ;     Matthaei,    Zeit- 
schrift   fur  deutsches  Alterthum.  xliii. ;    319; 
but  Mr.  R,  W.  Chambers    says    No    ('  W..' 
p.  31). 

II.  The  Heruli  are  the   Eolas   of   '  Wid- 
sith,' 1.  216,  the  r-stroke  having  been  omitted 
by     the     scribe.      Hence     Eorlas :     Jacob 
Grimm,    '  G.  D.   S.,'    p.   598;    Holler,    An- 
zeiger    fur    deutsches    Alterthum,    xxii.    152, 
160  ;   Mr.  Chambers  concurs  ('  W.,'  p.  216). 

III.  The  Heruli   are    the    Heathobeards  : 
Miillenhoff,    '  Beovulf,'  pp.   29,   32 ;    Much, 
Paul    und     Braune's    Beitrdge,    xvii.     201  ; 
Heinzel,     A.     fur    d.    A.,    xvi.     271  ;     Mr. 
Chambers  dissents  (' W.,'  p.  206). 

IV.  The  Heruli  are  the  Earule  of  '  Wid- 
sith.' 1.  70,  where  we  get  eatule  in  the  MS. 
Cp.  ante,  p.  261. 

Of  these  propositions  No.  I.  is  an  un- 
critical guess  :  the  Harlungs  were  a  fifth- 
century  family,  whereas  the  Heruli  appear 
in  history  in  the  third  century.  No.  II. 
depends  upon  the  statements  that  we  do 
not  know  who  the  Eolas  were,  that  the  name 
cannot  be  identified,  and  that  it  is  probably 
corrupt.  See  Mr.  Chambers's  remarks, 
ad  vocem.  I  have  nowhere  found  warrant 
for  supposing  that  the  great  critics  of 
'  Widsith  '  have  either  asked  themselves 
wherein  the  probable  corruption  lies,  or 
have  decided  what  is  the  nom.  sing,  of  this 
dat.  pi.  form.  "  Eolum  "  is  dat.  pi.  of 
eolh.  The  h  dropped  out  after  I  in  oblique 
cases,  and  compensatory  lengthening  of 
the  breaking  So  into  eo  followed. 

This  is  quite  regular  ;  cp.  Wright,  '  O.  E. 
Grammar,'  §  337.  The  form  eolh  is  West 
Saxon  and  South  Mercian.  In  Anglian  it  is 
flh,  elc,  or  elch,  without  breaking.  If  the 
poem  were  really  Anglian,  we  ought  to  find 
elum  in  this  place.  "  Ic  wses  mid  Eolum  " 
signifies  that  Widsith  visited  the  descend- 
ants of  some  chief  whose  name  had  elh,  eolh 
for  its  prototheme.  Cp.  "  Elcwold,"  King 


of  East  Anglia  ;  "  Elcbertus,"  Archbishop 
of  York.  The  name  is  not  corrupt,  and 
Mr.  Chambers  is  in  error  when  he  says  that 
it  cannot  be  identified.  Daniel  'Haigh 
'The  A.-S.  Sagas,'  1861,  p.  Ill,  identified 
it  with  the  village  in  Hunts  called  "  a?t 
Eolum/'  mentioned  in  grant  No.  DXCIX. 
in  Kemble's  '  Cod.  Diplom.'  Another  point 
urged  by  critics  who  have  not  parsed  the 
name  "  Eolum  "  is  that  u  is  not  organic  in 
Heruli.  I  must  return  to  this  presently. 

III.  The     constructive     criticism     which 
identifies  the  Heruli  with  the  Heathobeards 
is  not  logical.     The  argument  proceeds  thus  : 
the  Wicingas  are  the  Heathobeards.     Now 
the  Danes  drove  the  Wicingas  away.     They 
also    drove    the    Heruli    away.     Therefore 
Heruli  ==  Wicingas  qui  et  Heathobeards. 

IV.  The   emendation   of   eatule   suggested 
by  myself  in  'N.  &  Q.,'  u.s.,  is  warranted  by 
four    considerations :     First,     the  admitted 
necessity  to   find  the  Heruli  in   '  Widsith.' 
Secondly,  by  the  instances  of  t/r  confusion 
in  other  MSS.  which  I  indicated.     Thirdly, 
by    particular    instances    from    the    Exeter- 
Book    itself,    which    I    am    about    to    give. 
And  fourthly,  by  the  form  of    the  written 
word. 

To  take  the  last  case  first,  we  are  assured 
that  "Eatule  ^  =  Eotol.  Mr.  Chambers 
says  it  is  certain  (' W.,'  p.  211).  What  we- 
really  have  is  an  instance  of  the  illogical 
identification  of  resultants :  ol  >  ol  and 
ul>  ol,  .  '  .  ul=al  /  This  is  quite  erroneous. 
Ital-ia  is  correctly  represented  by  Eotol  in- 
Mercian,  and  by  *Eatol  in  Northumbrian; 
but  "  Eatule  "  has  no  connexion  with  Ital-. 

I  said  that  t/r  confusion  is  rare.  In 
'  Widsith  '  we  get  a  difficult  passage  which 
runs  (1.  88)  :— 

"  Ond  ic  waes  mid  Eormanrice  |  ealle  j>rage,  | 
>ser  me  Gotena  cyning  \  gode  dohte." 

This  is  much  disputed,  and  the  usual  para- 
phernalia of  faultfinding  is  imposed  upon 
the  passage,  namely,  faulty  connexion  with 
what  goes  before  —  something  presumably 
lost,  something  interpolated.  Now  "|>ser'r 
shows  t/r  confusion.  It  should  be  ]>set ; 
cp.  lucis  er  pads,  '  Exeter  Book.'  ed. 
Gollancz,  E.E.T.S.,  1895,  p.  240.  If  we 
read  "  Ic  wses  mid  Eormanrice  ealle  frage 
]>set  me  Gotena  cyning  gode  dohte,"  there 
is  no  difficulty :  ''I  was  with  Eormanric  all 
the  time  that  the  king  of  the  Gotas  treated 
me  benevolently."  When  the  uncertain 
temper  of  Eormanric  revealed  itself,  Widsith 
left  his  Court  and  travelled  over  the  e]>el 
Gotena. 

The  only  question  left  is  that  connected 
with  the  assertion  that  u  in  Heruli,  Eruli, 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


403 


is  inorganic.  An  Old  German  *erul-  would 
become  *eorul-  in  West  Saxon,  and  *earul- 
in  Anglian.  This  is  what  we  find  in  eatule 
for  *earule.  The  Germanic  e  is  displaced  by  i 
in  Gothic  ;  v.  Wright,  '  Primer  of  the  Gothic 
Language,'  1 899,  §  64.  This  i  became  broken 
to  e  (written  ai)  before  r  and  h  ;  ibid.  §  65. 
Consequently,  we  need  be  at  no  loss  to  under- 
stand the  form  handed  down  by  the  Byzan- 
tine chronographer  Georgius  Syncellus  (c. 
800),  namely  AtpovXoi.  Procopius  (c.  535) 
wrote  "EpovXoi,  and  connected  them  with 
Langobards  and  Gautas.  Zosimus  (c.  450) 
connected  them  with  the  Tordot,  and 
called  them  "EpovAot  also.  Syncellus  was 
describing  the  operations  of  the  Emperor 
Gallienus  against  the  Goths  and  their  allies 
in  Greece  and  Thrace  in  267.  Mamertinus 
the  panegyrist  praises  'the  Emperor  Maxi- 
mianus  for  his  vigour  against  the  Eruli  in 
289,  and  gives  us  an  important  indication 
of  the  position  of  their  homeland — i.e>,  of 
Herulia  —  which  Mr.  Chambers,  though  he 
quotes  the  context,  has  not  printed.  Ma- 
mertinus tells  us  that  the  Gauls  were  threat- 
ened with  ruin,  not  only  by  the  Burgundi- 
ones  and  the  Alemani,  "  sed  et  Chaviones 
Erulique,  viribus  primi  barbarorum,  locis 
ultimi.  .  .  .in  has  prouincias  irruissent."  The 
Chaviones  are  the  tribe  that  the  critics  of 
*  Widsith  '  suppose  to  have  been  known  as 
"  Eowas  >?  (the  Ewes).  The  Eruli,  who  lived 
farthest  east,  may  well  have  been  allied  with 
the  Gautas. 

Now,  all  these  authors,  from  Mamertinus 
in  289  to  Syncellus  in  c.  800,  spell  the  name 
of  the  Heruli  with  u  or  ov.  Moreover, 
Hydatius  Lemicensis  (c.  460)  tells  us  of  the 
depredations  committed  in  Cantabria  by 
those  "  Eruli  "  who  went  thither  in  seven 
ships  in  455.  Sidonius  Apollinaris  (f487) 
describes  them  thus  : — 

TTic  glaucis  Herulus  genis  uagatur, 
Imos  Oceani  colens  recessus. 

"  The  Herul  dwelling  in  the  most  distant 
recesses  of  the  ocean  "  recalls  the  statement 
made  200  years  earlier  by  Mamertinus,  who 
regarded  the  Chaviones  and  the  Eruli  as 
the  most  distant  of  (Germanic)  barbarians 
in  his  time. 

In  the  poem  Widsith  appears  "  eastan,  of 
Ongle  ;:  (from  the  East,  from  Onglia).  He 
is  accompanied  by  the  Herulian  princess 
whose  people  were  living  "  imos  oceani 
recessus/'  and  whom  he  was  escorting 
"  locis  ultimi(s)  [Germanic is]  "  into  the 
"  ethel  Gotena  "  on  the  west  of  the  Elbe. 
ALFRED  ANSCOMBE. 

30,  Albany  Road,  Stroud  Green,  N. 


IRISH    FAMILY    HISTORIES. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  483  ;  viii.  124,  173,  213,  335.) 

PART  II. 

Butler  Family  (Morphew).     London,  1716. 

The  History  of  the  Lavallin  Family.     1739. 

Doyen  de  Killerine  (Coleraine).    Lille.  1771. 

The  O'Sullivans,  by  O'Sullivan.     1789. 

General  Memoirs  of  the  Family  of  Montmorency, 
by  Col.  Hervey  de  Montmorencv.  Paris, 
1817. 

The  History  of  the  Brabazon  Family.      1825. 

Grace  Family,  an  Irish  Branch.  (In  Brewer's 
'  The  Beauties  of  Ireland,'  London,  1820, 
chapter  on  Queen's  Co.,  pp.  117-23.) 

Genealogie  de  la  Royale  et  Serenissime  Maison 
de  MacCarthy  (in  '  Archives  Genoa  logiques  et 
Historiques  de  la  Noblesse  de  France,'  Paris. 
1836). 

Historical  Account  of  the  Kennedy  Family.     1849, 

The  O'Briens,  by  O'Donoghue.      1860. 

History  of  the  O'Connors  of  Connaught,  by  R. 
O'Connor.  Dublin,  1861. 

Eoghan  Clan  (The  O'Moores),  by  Cronelly.     1864. 

Family  History,  by  Cronelly.     Dublin,  1865. 

MaGillicuddy  Archives,  by  W.  M.  Brady.  Lon- 
don, 1867. 

The  Earls  of  Granard,  by  the  Earl  of  Granard. 
1868. 

The  O'Toole  Family.     1870. 

The  Cromwellian  Settlement  in  Ireland,  by  J. 
Prendergast.  London,  1870. 

The  O'Hart  Clan,  by  John  O'Hart.     1873. 

Coppinger  Family,  by  Dr.  Copinger.     1882. 

The  Coppingers  of  Cork.      1884. 

The  O'Meaghers  of  Skerrin,  by  O'Meagher.    1880. 

The  History  of  the  Clan  O'Toole,  and  other 
Wifklow  Septs,  by  Rev.  P.  L.  O'Toole.  1890, 

The  Devereux  Family  of  Balmagir,  co.  Wexford, 
by  G.  O'C.  Redmond,  M.D.  Dublin,  1891. 

Corry  Family,  by  Lord  Belmore.     1891. 

The  Earls  of  Barrymore  (1769-1824),  by  J.  R. 
Robinson.  London,  1893. 

The  MacNamara  Family,  by  MacNamara.     1896. 

Colpoys  of  Ballycarr.  (Notes  in  Journal  of 
Royal  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Ireland, 
pp/71-3,  March,  1898.) 

The  Barry  Family,  by  Barry.     Dublin,  1902. 

Warren — A  History  and  Genealogy  of  the  Warren 
Family  in  Normandy,  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland,  France,  Holland,  Tuscany,  United 
States  of  America,  &c.  (A.D.  912-1902),  with 
numerous  pedigrees,  by  Rev.  Thomas  Warren, 
F.R. S.A.Ireland.  London,  1903. 

Glanna  O'Hanluain  (The  O'Hanlons),  Lords  of 
Orior,  and  Hereditary  Standard-Bearers  to 
the  Kings  of  Ulster,  by  Henry  M.  J.  O'Hanlon. 
(In  Dublin  Penny  Journal,  1904.) 

The  Savage  Family  in  Ulster,  by  G.  F.  Savage- 
Armstrong.  London,  1906. 

The  Midland  Septs  and  the  Pale  :  an  Account  of 
the  Early  Septs  and  Later  Settlers  in  the 
King's  County,  by  the  Rev.  F.  R.  Mont- 
gomery Hitchcock,  *M.A.  1908. 

The  Maguire  Clan,  by  Dr.  Miller  Maguire.  (Paper 
read  before  the  Irish  Literary  Society, 
London,  22  Feb.,  1911.) 

The  De  Burgh  Family,  by  Mr.  M.  C.  Seton. 
(Paper  read  before  the  Irish  Literary  Society, 
London,  30  March,  1911.) 


404 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


A  Hundred  Years  of  Conflict  :  being  some  Records 

of  the  Services  of  Six  Generals  of  the  Doyle 

Family,  1756-1856,  by  A.  Doyle,  8vo,  208  pp. 

London,  Longmans,  1911. 
The   O'Danerons   of   Cahermacnaughton,   by   Dr. 

G.  V.  MacNamara,  in  Journal  of  the  North 

Munster    Archaeological    Society,     Limerick, 

1912. 
The  History  of  the  Blacker  Family  of  Carrick- 

blacker. 
Mac    Firbiss   MS.    Book   of   Irish   Pedigrees    and 

Genealogies. 
County    Records    of   the    Surnames    of    Francus, 

Francis,  and  French,  by  A.  D.  W.  French. 
Irish  Pedigrees,  by  J.  T.  O'Hart. 
Hy-Many  Tribes  (O' Kelly  and  others),  by  John 

O' Donovan  (LA.  Society). 
A    Genealogical    and    Heraldic    History    of    the 

Landed  Gentry  of  Ireland,  by   Sir  Bernard 

Burke.     (Vide   Historical    Pedigrees   of    the 

Mac  Cart  hys. ) 
The   Succession    of    the    Celtic    Chiefs,    by    The 

O'Morchoe.     Dublin. 
The  Rise  and  Fall  of  the  Geraldines  (Fitzgeralds), 

by  Rev.  C.  P.  Meehan.     Dublin. 
The  O'Beirne  Clan,  by  O'Toole. 
The  O'Connors,  by  O'Connor. 

WILLIAM  MACABTHUB. 
79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 


>      JEZREEL'S    TOWER. 

FOB  many  years  a  strange,  massive  building 
has  formed  a  conspicuous  landmark  round 
Rochester.  This  is  Jezreel's  Tower,  which 
after  twenty-five  years'  curious  history  is 
now  to  be  converted  into  a  picture  hall. 
The  Jezreelites,  calling  themselves  "  The 
New  and  Latter  House  of  Israel,"  were  a 
religious  sect  founded  by  James  White,  a 
British  soldier  in  a  regiment  in  India,  who 
was  addicted  to  drink  and  had  suffered  from 
sunstroke.  One  day  White  announced  that 
he  had  received  a  revelation,  and  having 
purchased  his  discharge,  he  sailed  for  Eng- 
land and  adopted  the  name  of  James 
Jershom  Jezreel.  He  claimed  to  possess  a 
"  flying  roll  "  of  the  144,000  people  who  were 
to  be  saved  ;  Christ  (they  believed)  by  His 
death  redeemed  only  souls,  and  those  souls 
who  have  lived  since  Moses.  For  the  salva- 
tion of  the  soul  belief  in  the  Gospel  was 
sufficient ;  the  body  must  be  saved  by  belief 
in  the  Law.  When  Christ  comes  to  reign 
He  will  be  greeted  by  the  144,000  (Rev.  vii. 
5-8),  who  will  be  endowed  with  immortal 
bodies,  and  to  this  chosen  band  the  mem- 
bers of  this  sect  aspired  to  belong.  Having 
collected  various  sums  of  money,  White 
made  Gillingham  his  head -quarters,  and 
commenced  to  build  "  Israel's  Sanctuary  and 
Assembly  Rooms,"  with  accommodation  for 
5,000  of  the  elect,  who  should  gather  there 
at  the  time  of  the  destruction  of  the  world. 


The  Jezreelites  never  cut  their  hair  ;  they 
also  believed  that  their  founder  would  live 
for  ever ;  but  he  died  before  the  temple  was 
finished,  and  his  widow  (a  Chatham  girl, 
named  Esther  Rogers)  died  a  few  years 
later.  After  her  death  the  sect  decayed. 

Afterwards  the  building  became  a  whole- 
sale grocery  and  provision  store,  rented  by 
"  Queen  Esther's  "  father,  Edward  Rogers  ; 
and  in  1906  it  passed  into  the  hands  of 
owners  who  reduced  it  from  six  to  two  floors. 
It  was  afterwards  occupied  by  an  American 
Jezreelite,  who  called  himself  "  Prince 
Michael,"  and  threatened  to  complete  the 
building  of  the  Tower.  "  Prince  Michael's  " 
real  name  was  Michael  Keyfor  Mills  ;  his 
title  was  opposed  by  the  founder's  father-iii- 
law,  and  Michael  was  evicted  by  order  of 
the  High  Court.  Early  this  year  the  temple 
was  put  up  to  auction  at  Tokenhouse  Yard, 
and  was  withdrawn  at  3,900Z. 

When  the  building  is  viewed  from  the 
Rainham  Road,  about  a  mile  and  a  half 
from  Chatham,  the  hieroglyphic  designs  on 
the  outside — crossed  trumpets,  crossed  swords 
and  lilies — are  visible.  One  of  the  inscrip- 
tions reads  : — • 

This  corner  stone 
was  laid  on  the  19th  day  of 

September,  1885, 

by  Mrs.  Emma  Cave, 

on  behalf  of  the 

144,000. 

Revelations  [sid]  7th  4. 

The  following  auctioneer's  notice  gives  a 
good  description  of  the  building  : — 

"  Massive,  unfinished  building,  known  as  Jezreel's 
Tower,  designed  and  erected  by  a  community  called 
the  New  and  Latter  House  of  Israel  at  a  cost  of 
40,OOOZ.  The  building  is  an  imposing  castellated 
structure,  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet  square  by 
about  one  hundred  in  height,  with  an  elevated 
tower  at  each  corner,  and  of  the  most  massive  con- 
struction. It  is  situated  on  the  tableland  on  the 
summit  of  Chatham  Hill,  and  forms  a  conspicuous 
object  in  the  landscape  for  many  miles  round.  The 
interior  above  the  ground  floor  is  arranged  for  a 
circular  assembly  hall  to  seat  5,000  people,  with 
numerous  offices,  reception,  dining,  and  bed  rooms, 
kitchen,  &c.,  in  the  space  between  the  square  walls 

and  the  circular  hall The  dome,  roof,  flooring, 

and  window  sashes  have  not  been  completed.  The 
ground  floor  forms  an  enormous  room  occupying 
the  whole  of  the  interior  of  the  building,  and  was 
intended  for  the  printing  department  of  the 
society." 

It  is  also  described  as  "  a  colossal,  unfinished 
building,  convertible  for  a  brewery,  factory, 
or  other  purposes."  Any  further  particulars 
will  be  welcomed. 

In  connexion  with  picture  theatres,  it  may 
be  interesting  to  record  that  the  Rochester 
Corn  Exchange,  mentioned  by  Dickens  in 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  22,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


405 


'  Dullborough  Town  '  and  '  The  Seven  Poor 
Travellers,'  and  the  chapel  in  which  Dr. 
Clifford  commenced  his  ministrations  in 
Praed  Street,  Paddington,  are  now  devoted 
to  the  cinematograph.  J.  ARDAGII. 

40.  Richmond  Road,  Drumeondra,  Dublin. 


THE  EARLIEST  PHOTOGRAPHS  OF  HUNT- 
INGDONSHIRE.— As  '  N.  &  Q.'  was  the  first 
journal  to  open  its  pages  to  the  record  of 
photographic  discovery  (cf.  ante,  p.  39.  col.  2), 
I  may,  perhaps,  most  appropriately  describe 
in  its  pages  some  early  photographs  I 
possess  of  the  above  county. 

I  am  desirous  of  ascertaining  when,  and 
by  whom,  the  first  photographs  were  taken 
there.  The  two  oldest  in  my  collection  are 
Talbo types  of  '  Holmewood  House,  Hunts,' 
by  Capt,  Grenville  Wells,  September,  1852. 
The  next  in  date  ar*e  several  views,  "  at 
Broughton,  Hunts,"  by  the  Rev.  Geo. 
Johnston,  taken  in  1853.  An  interesting 
print  of  a  '  Corn-Mill,  Elton,  Hunts,'  is 
dated  "  1854  by  J.  M.  Heathcote."  Amongst 
many  prints  of  the  same  period  and  by  the 
same  gentlemen,  but  not  dated,  I  may 
mention  the  following  titles  :  '  In  my 
Garden,  Holmewood,  Hunts,'  '  In  the  Holme 
Fen,'  '  Ramsey,'  '  Hinchingbrooke,'  '  Wind- 
mill, Huntingdon,'  by  J.  M.  Heathcote; 
and  several  views  of  Broughton  and  Bramp- 
ton,  Hunts,  by  the  Rev.  Geo.  Johnston. 

The  most  interesting,  however,  of  the 
series  is  a  fine  photograph — probably  the 
first  taken — of  the 
"  Chair  from  which  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  is 
believed  to  have  arisen  for  execution.  Preserved 
in  C'onington  Castle;  Calotyped  by  Mr.  J.  M 
Heathcote,  Conington  Castle,  Huntingdonshire.'' 

This  inscription  is  in  the  autograph  of 
Cuthbert  Bede  (1827-89),  and  he  wrote  an 
excellent  account  of  this  historic  chair  in 
'  X.  &  Q.'  the  same  year.  See  No.  174 
26  Feb.,  1853  (1  S.  vii.  197).  These 
photographs  all  belonged  to  Cuthbert 
Bede,  and  came  into  his  possession  whei 
he  was  curate  of  Glatton-cum -Holme  in 
1850-54.  The  photographs  have  naturally 
faded  considerably  from  age,  but  stil 
distinctly  show  the  various  objects,  anc 
are  excellent  prints  and  real  pictures 
Some  of  the  views  which  have  faded  rather 
more  than  the  others  Cuthbert  Bede  ha. 
outlined  with  his  pen,  and  others  he  ha 
tinted.  They  are,  however,  in  an  excellen 
state  of  preservation,  and  many  of  them 
record  objects  now  vanished. 

Daguerre      exhibited     in     1839     picture 
taken      by     the      sun.        In     1841     Talbo 


1800-77)    patented    his    discovery    of    the 
"alotype  process.    I  might  call  this  "  paper  " 
jhotography ;      it    preceded    the    collodion 
process     and     glass     plates.     Calotype,     or 
?albotype,    could     not     immediately     have 
>ecome    known,    and    must    have    required 
some    skill,    as    it    was    rather    a    tedious 
process.     So  that  it  seems  to  me  the  dated 
pecimens  of  Capt.  Grenville  Wells  of  1852 
are    quite    early    examples    of    the    photo- 
grapher's art,  and  must  be  some  of  the  first 
;aken   in   Huntingdonshire.     And   incident- 
ally they  tell  us  the  names  of  three  gentle- 
nen  who  were  among  the  pioneers,  if  not 
,he  first,  who  practised  the  new  discovery  in 
,heir  county. 

Capt.  Grenville  Wells  belonged  to  the 
'amily  of  Wells  who  for  so  long  were  lords 
of  the  manor  of  Holme.  Mr.  J.  M.  Heath- 
cote was  a  distinguished  leading  gentleman 
of  the  county,  who  resided  at  Conington 
Castle  (c.  1801-92);  and  the  Rev.  George 
Johnston  was  Rector  of  Broughton  from 
1838  to  1886,  and  died  in  the  latter  year. 
All  of  them  resided  near  each  other. 

What  changes  '  N.  &  Q.'  has  lived  through, 
from   the   introduction   of   the   early    paper 
photography  to  the  wet  and   dry  collodion 
processes,   and  so  on   to  the  film  and    the 
inematograph  !          HERBERT  E.  NOBBIS. 

Cirencester. 

JOHN  SACHEVEBELL,  WINCHESTEB  SCHO- 
LAR.— Thomas,  William,  John,  and  Ambrose 
Sacheverell,  who  entered  Winchester  College 
as  "  Consanguinei  Fundatoris  "  in  1571, 
1572,  1577,  and  1584,  respectively  aged  14, 
12,  9,  and  10,  were  sons  of  Henry  Sacheverell 
of  Sadington  and  Kibworth,  Leicestershire, 
by  his  second  wife,  Elizabeth,  daughter  of 
Richard  Fiennes,  de  jure  Lord  Saye  and  Sele, 
and  owed  their  kinship  to  the  Founder  to 
their  mother  (Kirby,  '  Winchester  Scholars,' 
143,  144,  147,  151  ;  Nichols,  '  Leicestershire,' 
III.  i.  220). 

John,  according  to  Kirby,  was  "  a  soldier, 
then  Papal  Prothonotary."  This  is  not  quite 
correct ;  it  does  not  seem  at  all  likely  that 
he  ever  held  the  latter  post.  But  his  career 
was  a  diversified  one,  and  seems  worth  the 
telling. 

It  is  not  known  when  he  left  Winchester 
and  took  up  the  profession  of  arms,  but  on 
28  Nov.,  1588,  he  arrived  at  the  English 
College  at  Rheims,  "  militiae  pertsesus,"  and, 
having  been  instructed  in  the  rudiments  of 
the  Catholic  religion,  remained  there  gladly 
till  5  May,  1590,  when  he  departed  "  in 
militiam  profectus  "  (Knox,  '  Douay  Diaries,' 
222,  230).  He  then  went  to  Rome,  where 


-106 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.    [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  •>>,  ms. 


he  joined  the  Dominican  Order.  Fr.  Persons, 
writing  1  Dec.,  1598,  of  the  year  1595,  says  : — 

"  At  this  same  time  the  unruly  Fryar  Sacheverell, 
the  boldest  and  most  violent  actour  of  all  the 
reste  to  the  Pope,  Cai'dinals  and  other  great 
menn  for  the  seditiouse  in  Rome,  was  taken  him- 
selfe  in  Gods  iuste  iudgmente  in  vitiouse  deamean- 
oure,  and  being  for  the  same  firste  put  in  prison  by 
the  secular  magistrate  and  afterwardes  punished 
also  by  the  religiouse  of  his  owne  order  in  Rome  ; 
and  then  confined  for  his  further  Prison  and 
punishmente  to  the  Cittie  of  Vitterbo  ;  hee  fledd 
from  thence  in  Englande  and  is  now  an  Apostata.' ' 
— Catholic  Record  Society,  ii.  208. 

On  1  March,  1596/7,  Sir  Richard  Fiennes, 
Sacheverell's  uncle,  writes  to  Sir  Robert 
Cecil  :— 

"  I  send  you  the  knowledge  of  John  Sacheverel 
of  things  done  only  since  September  last ;  and  if 
herein,  as  also  in  renouncing  popery,  he  become 
not  a  loyal  subject — as  his  brother  is,  who  is  a  most 
religious  preacher  in  Leicester,  unto  whom  he 
desireth  to  go — although  he  be  my  near  kinsman, 
I  Avill  be  no  suitor  for  him." — '  Cal.  Cecil  MSS.,' 
vii.  87. 

This  brother  must  "be  Thomas,  who  had 
resigned  his  New  College  Fellowship  in  1590, 
on  his  marriage  with  Mary,  daughter  of 
Alderman  Robert  Herrick  of  Leicester. 
Sir  Richard  Fiennes  in  the  same  letter 
makes  mention  of  Sacheverell's  brother-in- 
law  Stringer.  This  was  Henry  Stringer  of 
London,  who  had  married  Margaret  Sache- 
verell,  and  was  by  her .  the  father  of  the 
*'  Consanguinei  Fundatoris  "  Robert  and 
Henry  Stringer,  who  entered  Winchester 
College  in  1603  and  1605  respectively. 

I  know  I  have  read  somewhere,  though 
I  cannot  now  find  the  reference,  that  John 
Sacheverell  married  and  obtained  a  benefice 
in  Hampshire,  wiiere  he  quarrelled  with  the 
Bishop  of  Winchester. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

FIRST  COLOURED  MAN  AS  ENGLISH  MAYOR. 
— There  should  be  a  record  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
that  on  the  10th  of  this  month  Mr.  J.  R. 
Archer,  a  "  man  of  colour,"  was  elected 
Mayor  of  Battersea  by  thirty  votes  to  twenty- 
nine.  This  is  the  first  instance  of  a  man  of 
colour  being  elected  to  serve  as  Mayor  of 
an  English  borough.  Mr.  Archer  had  been 
twice  elected  to  the  Borough  Council,  and 
twice  to  the  Board  of  Guardians.  In  his 
address  to  the  Council  he  related  that  he 
was  born  in  Liverpool,  and  was  the  son  of 
a  man  born  in  the  West  Indies,  his  mother 
being  an  Irishwoman.  He  said  : — 

''  His  election  meant  a  new  era.  For  the  first 
time  in  the  history  of  the  English  nation,  a  man 
of  colour  had  been  elected  Mayor  of  an  English 
borough.  Tnat  would  go  forth  to  the  nations  of 

colour-"  A.  N.   Q. 


'  THE  CANADIAN  BOAT  SONG.' — Is  the 
correct  rendering  of  this  poem  never  to 
come  into  its  own  ?  Norman  Macleod  mis- 
quoted it  in  Good  Words ;  Stevenson  mis- 
quoted it  in  '  The  Silverado  Squatters ' ; 
William  Black  also  in  '  Craig  Royston ' ; 
Mr.  J.  Chamberlain  in  a  speech  at  Inver- 
ness in  1885;  Sir  Henry  Lucy  in  The  Corn- 
hill  (December,  1909);  and  many  others. 
On  3  Nov.  inst.  it  was  printed  in  The  Daily 
Chronicle  with  the  incorrect  fourth  stanza 
about  "  fortified  keeps  "  and  "  degenerate 
lords,"  just  as  it  had  appeared  in  Blackwood 
(September,  1829).  This  reading  of  the 
fourth  stanza  is  not  in  order.  The  original 
version  is  : — 
When  the  bold  kindred,  in  the  time  long  vanish'd 

Gather'd  on  many  a  Scottish  battle-field. 
No  seer  foretold  the  children  would  be  banish'd, 

Proscrib'd  the  tartan  plaid  and  studdied  shield  : 
Pair  these  broad  meads,  these  hoary  woods  are 

grand. 
But  we  are  exiles  from  our  fathers'  land. 

LONE  SHIELING. 

[See  also  the  numerous  contributions  at  9  S  vii. 
368,  512;  ix.  483;  x.  64;  xi.  57,  134,  198;  xii.364; 
10S.i.l45.] 

CABLYLE  QUOTATION. — "  The  eye  sees  only 
what  it  brings  the  means  of  seeing."  I 
have  always  understood  this  was  a  quotation 
from  Carlyle  or  Goethe,  but  until  recently  I 
have  never  been  able  to  trace  it.  It  is  not 
in  the  text  of  Carlyle's  work,  but  a  mere 
note  in  the  summary  of  his  review  of  Varn- 
hagen  von  Ense's  '  Memoirs ' ;  see  p.  241  of 
'  Miscellaneous  Essays,'  vol.  vi.  I  send  this 
as  it  may  be  worth  noting  in  '  N.  &  Q.' 
Lucis. 

(gwrus. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct.. 


SEVENTEENTH  -  CENTURY      SCHOOL- 
BOOKS. 

I  AM  in  hopes  that  some  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
may  be  able  to  help  me  to  identify  some 
seventeenth-century  schoolbooks,  of  which 
the  short  titles  are  contained  in  a  list  of 
books  which  were  at  Sedbergh  School  with 
some  ''of  the  younger  sons  of  Sir  Daniel 
Fleming  towards  the  end  of  the  seventeenth 
century.  The  list  is  extant  among  the 
Rydal  Papers  in  three  different  versions, 
which  are  severally  dated  10  Jan.,  1690/1, 
23  Jan.,  1692/3,  and  2  Dec.,  1693,  and  the 
variations  in  the  versions,  which  are  sub- 
stantially identical,  have  been  occasionally 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  22,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


407 


helpful  in  the  identification  of  the  books. 
Besides  the  general  interest  belonging  to 
such  a  list,  some  additional  importance  may 
attach  to  it  owing  to  the  circumstance  that 
the  then  head  master  of  Sedbergh,  Post- 
humus  Wliarton,  did  not  wish  information 
as  to  the  books  in  use  at  Sedbergh  to  get 
abroad  and  so  reach  his  rivals  in  his  profes- 
sion. There  are  over  eighty  items  in  the 
list.  Those  in  the  identification  of  which 
I  desire  assistance  are  : — 

1.  '  Greek  Winchister  Epigrams.' 

2.  '  DemiGods.' 

3.  '  Vestibulum  Feenicum.' 

4.  '  The  Young  Secretary's  Guide.' 

5.  '  Posion  of  Parts.' 

6.  '  A  Consaring  Grammar.' 

7.  '  Catichism  of  Ques.  and  Ans  ' 

In  one  of  the  versions,  1  appears  as 
'  Winchisters  Epigrams  Greek,'  and  in 
another  '  2  Winchisters  Epigrams,'  the 
latter  showing  it  was  a  book  in  common  use. 

The  variations  of  2  are  '  DemiGod's  '  and 
'  Demigods.' 

No.  3  appears  in  one  version  as  '  Vesti- 
bulum Feenicum,'  and  in  another  as  '  Vesti- 
bulum Tecnicum,'  which  may  afford  a  key 
to  the  solution  of  the  problem. 

4.  The  only  variations  are   "  Secretary  " 
in  two  versions  and  "  Guide  "  in  one. 

5.  "  Posion"  in  one  version  is  "  posure." 
There  is  no  variation  in  6  nor  in  7.      The 

latter  is  omitted  in  one  version. 

I  have  included  7  in  the  list,  in  spite  of 
the  difficulty  of  identifying  a  book  with 
apparently  so  common  a  title,  because,  in 
over  thirty  Catechisms  of  the  period  which 
have  more  or  less  come  before  me  in  Cata- 
logues or  otherwise,  I  have  not  found  any 
in  which  "  in  Question  and  Answer  "  appears 
in  the  title-page,  so  far  as  information  as  to 
this  has  reached  me. 

The  period  of  Wharton's  head-master- 
ship was  the  palmy  period  of  Sedbergh's 
early  history.  It  w*as  at  that  time  probably 
the  most  successful  and  deserving  school  in 
the  North  of  England.  The  list  will  appear, 
I  hope,  in  the  third  volume  of  '  The  Flemings 
in  Oxford,'  now  in  course  of  publication  by 
the  Oxford  Historical  Society.  I  am  anxious 
to  make  the  identification  of  the  books  it 
contains  as  complete  as  possible. 

JOHN  R.  MAGRATH. 
Queen's  College,  Oxford. 


REFERENCE  WANTED. — "  Convictions  can 
build  cathedrals  ;  opinions  cannot  "  (Heine, 
as  he  gazed  on  Amiens  Cathedral). 

G.  H.  J. 


WILLIAM   SCOTT  AND   "A.   L.   M."— The 
first   book   on   the   French   language  to   be 
published     in    this    country    was    Thomas 
Blair's  '  Some  Short  and  Easy  Rules  Teach- 
ing the  True  Pronunciation  of  the  French 
Language,5  Boston,  1720.      The  second  was 
'  Some      Observations     upon     the      French 
Tongue,'  Boston,  1724.     The  only  clue  to  the 
authorship  of  the  latter  lies  in  the  Dedica- 
tion, which  reads  in  part  as  follows  : — 
To  my  Dear  Brother 
Mr.  William  Scott, 
Professor  in  the  Greek  Tongue,  in  the  University 

of  Edinburgh. 

DEAR  BROTHER, — I  received  last  Fall  the  Latin, 
English  and  French  Grammar  that  you  have 
composed,  and  sent  to  me .... 

I  send  you  as  a  return  of  Love,  this  short- 
Treatise,  which  contains,  as  well  as  yours,,  sevei'al 
things  relating  to  the  French  Language':  And  I 
Dedicate  it  to  you  as  to  a  Person  near  related  to 
me,  whom  [  do  greatly  esteem  ;  and  who  is  a  very 
competent  Judge,  as  well  as  a  great  Admirer  of 
the  French  Tongue .... 

That  Almighty  God  be  pleased  to  pour  down 
his  most  precious  Blessings  upon  your  self, .your 
Spouse  and  Children  ;  That  you  may  bring  them 
up  for  his  Glory,  and  the  Service  and  Ornament 
of  his  Church,  is  the  Wish  and  Prayer  of, 
Dear  Brother, 

Your  humble  Servant, 

and  Affectionate  Brother, 

A.  L.  M. 

It  occurs  to  me  that  the  author  may  well 
have  been  the  Rev.  Andrew  Le  Mercier, 
the  Dedication  to  whose  'Church  History  of 
Geneva  '  (Boston,  1732)  is  signed  "  A.  L.  M.," 
and  the  Dedication  to  whose  '  Treatise 
against  Detraction  '  (Boston,  1733)  is  signed 
"  A.  Le  Mercier,"  though  his  name  appears 
in  full  on  the  title-page  of  each  of  those 
volumes.  Born  in  or  about  1693,  his  name 
appears  in  the  year  1712,  under  the  heading 
'  Theologise  Candidati.'  as  "  Andreas  Le 
Mercier  Cadomensis  in  Neustria  2  Junii  "  in 
'  Le  Livre  dv  Rectevr :  Catalogve  des 
£tudiantes  de  1'Academie  de  Geneve  de 
1559  a  1859,'  Geneva,  1860,  p.  208.  Other 
than  this  nothing  seems  to  be  known  about 
Le  Mercier  until  his  arrival  in  Boston  in  1715 
to  become  pastor  of  the  French  Protestant 
Church  here,  where  he  died  in  his  seventy- 
second  year  on  31  March,  1764. 

The  "  William  Scott  "  to  whom  the 
pamphlet  is  dedicated  was  Regent  of  the 
University  of  Edinburgh  in  1695;  was  made 
Professor  of  Greek  on  16  June,  170S ;  became 
Professor  of  Moral  Philosophy  on  26  Feb., 
1729  ;  and  died  in  August,  1735.  His  son, 
called  William  Scott  Secundus,  became 
Professor  of  Greek  on  26  Feb.,  1729,  and 
died  the  following  December.  Curiously 
enough,  in  the  '  Catalogue  of  the  Graduates 


408 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  vm.  KOV.  22, 1913. 


of  the  University  of  Edinburgh  '  (1854, 
p.  xvi),  it  is  the  son,  instead  of  the  father, 
who  is  stated  to  have  been  made  Professor 
of  Moral  Philosophy  on  26  Feb.,  1729. 

The  exact  connotation  of  the  words 
"  brother,"  "  cousin,"  &c.,  as  used  in  the 
eighteenth  century,  is  often  difficult  to  deter- 
mine ;  but  from  the  dedication  to  the  pam- 
phlet it  is  fair  to  assume  that  "A.  L.  M." 
and  William  Scott  were  brothers-in-law. 
Perhaps  some  correspondent  in  Edinburgh 
could  give  me  information  about  William 
Scott.  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

SIB  THOMAS  PARRY. — Sir  Thomas  Parry 
of  Hampstead  Marshall,  Berks,  Chancellor  of 
the  Duchy  of  Lancaster,  who  died  in  1616, 
had  no  legitimate  issue,  but  he  had  an 
illegitimate  son.  This  son,  Samuel  Parry, 
aged  54  in  1616,  lived  with  his  father,  and 
was  "  bred  in  literature  and  very  good 
fashion,"  and  "  that  he  might  be  able  to 
live  according  to  his  breeding  and  quality  " 
was  promised  lands  of  value,  which  his 
father  seems  to  have  fully  intended  to  leave 
him,  but  was  prevented  signing  his  will  by 
"  speedy  death."  Samuel  Parry,  who  was 
"  an  alien  born  in  Paris,"  was  married  to 
"  a  gentlewoman  of  good  birth,"  and  had, 
at  the  time  of  his  father's  death,  ten  children, 
one  of  whom,  Dorothy,  was  baptized  at 
Welford,  Berks,  in  1594.  Whom  did  he 
marry  ?  Where  were  his  children  bap- 
tized ?  and  what  became  of  him  ?  See 
C.  P.  James  (P  4-10),  Parry  v.  Knivett. 

G.  S.  PARRY,  Lieut. -Col. 

17,  Ashley  Mansions,  S.W. 

RICHARD  SMITH  OR  SMIJTH  of  Blackness, 
near  Windsor  and  Egham,  Surrey  ;  "  Can- 
wood,"  the  name  of  his  residence  ;  a  country 
squire  of  some  means  and  education  ;  living 
and  a  young  man  in  1697  ;  uncle  of  one  John 
Bridges  Smith  or  Smijth,  also  then  living. 

Can  any  one  give  me  any  information  as 
to  his  parentage,  &c.  ? 

He  bore :  Arms  —  Gules,  three  lions 
rampant  argent,  2  and  1.  Crest — a  lion 
rampant  proper,  ducally  crowned  or,  holding 
in  its  paws  an  escutcheon  or,  charged  with 
a  wolf's  head  proper.  Motto — "  Audeo 
quid  audeo  "  ;  which  arms  and  crest  appear 
to  be  those  of  the  Pauncefote  family.  Can 
any  one  tell  me  of  any  alliance  between  a 
Smith  and  a  Pauncefote  which  might 
account  for  this  ?  As  yet  the  only  thing  of 
the  kind  I  have  found  is  the  marriage  of 
Sir  George  Smith  of  Stoke  Hall,  East  Stoke, 
co.  Nottingham,  to  Mary  Howe,  whose 
mother  was  a  Pauncefote  of  Preston  Court, 


Carrswell,  Newent,  co.  Gloucester,  in  1747, 
which  is  too  late  a  date.  Can  any  one  tell 
me  when  the  Pauncefotes  of  Preston  Court 
issued  from  the  parent  stem,  the  Paunceforts 
of  Hasfield,  co.  Gloucester  ;  also,  whether 
the  escutcheon  and  wolf's  head  is  peculiar 
to  the  former'-s  crest ;  also,  whether  the 
above  motto  is  a  Pauncefote  motto,  and  if 
not,  to  what  family  it  belongs  ?  S.  S. 

SAMBEL  :  WELLS. — I  have  come  across 
the  following  cutting  from  a  magazine  or 
newspaper  : — 

"  In  the  Fleet  prison  Mr.  Sambel,  a  Moorish 
Jew,  detained  there  for  contempt  of  Court,  to 
Mrs.  Wells,  the  celebrated  Actress,  who  had  been 
recently  liberated  from  the  same  prison  by  the 
late  insolvent  act.  The  Ceremony  was  performed 
in  the  Jewish  style,  and  with  all  the  magnificence 
of  that  people." 

A  pen-note  at  the  end  adds  "Married  Nov., 
1797." 

I  should  be  much  obliged  for  information 
about  Mrs.  Wells' s  career  and  this  marriage. 
ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

118,  Sutherland  Avenue,  W. 

JAMES  COCKBURNE. — In  the  year  1605 
James  Cockburne,  one  of  the  minor  Scottish 
poets  of  the  day,  published  the  two  follow- 
ing works:  (1)  'Gabriel's  Salvtation  to 
Marie,'  4to  ;  and  (2)  '  Jvdas  Kisse  to  the 
Sonne  of  Marie,'  4to.  Both  books  were 
printed,  it  appears,  by  Robert  Charteris  at 
Edinburgh.  I  have  riot  succeeded  in  tracing 
a  copy  of  either  of  these  works,  and  would 
be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.* 
could  come  to  my  help. 

L.  E.  KASTNER. 

Manchester  University. 

PICTURE-CARDS. — I  was  under  the  impres- 
sion that  these  were  a  comparatively  modern 
invention,  but  I  observe  that  Sam  Weller, 
addressing  his  father  when  chuckling  in  the 
Fleet  Prison,  said  :  "  Keep  quiet  do.  There 
never  vos  such  a  old  picter-card  born.  Vot 
are  you  bustin'  vith  now  ?  "  '  Pickwick  ' 
appeared  in  1837.  Were  picture-cards  in 
vogue  then  ?  WILLOUGHBY  MAYCOCK. 

EARLY  SHERIFFS  OF  BEDS  AND  BUCKS. — 
I  shall  be  grateful  for  references  to  any  of 
these  who  are  not  to  be  found  in  P.R.O.  Lists 
and  Indexes,  No.  9. 

COUNTY  WANTED.  —  In  a  deed  by  Sibil, 
widow  of  Humfrey  "  Trynghawill "  (a 
contraction  mark  over  the  y),  occurs  the 
place  Forsyn  cum  iBlakaham  ;  "  given  at 
Farsyn,  15  Ric.  II."  Can  any  one  fix  these 
names,  which  are  probably  (for  other 
reasons)  Cornish  ?  G.  H.  F. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  22. 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


409 


ANDREAS  GISALBERTUS. — An  old  violin 
in  the  possession  of  a  friend  of  mine  has 
in  the  inside  (visible  through  one  of  the 
sound-holes)  the  following  inscription  : — 

"  loseph  Guarnerius  |  Alumnus  Andrese  Gisalbert 
|  fecit  ih'  Cremonae  1714." 

The  word  "  Alumnus  "  is  indistinct,  but  I 
think  I  have  read  it  correctly,  though  the 
last  letter  but  one  looks  more  like  n  than  u. 
The  character  wrhich  I  have  represented  by  h 
is  an  h  with  a  cross-stroke  near  the  top  ; 
I  see  no  trace  of  the  following  s  or  c  needed 
to  complete  the  abbreviation  for  Jesus.  It 
seems  likely  that  the  violin  either  is  or  pre- 
tends to  be  the  work  of  the  famous  Giuseppe 
Guarnieri,  called  "  del  Gesu "  from  his 
practice  of  putting  the  abbreviation  IHS  on 
his  tickets.  I  do  not  find  the  name  of 
Andreas  Gisalbertus  in  such  books  of  refer- 
ence as  I  have  been  able  to  consult.  I  should 
be  glad  to  be  informed  whether  anything  is 
known  of  him,  and  whether  the  form  of  the 
inscription  affords  any  reason  for  disbelief 
in  its  genuineness.  HENRY  BRADLEY. 

BODDIE  FAMILY. — An  American  gentle- 
man has  compiled  for  publication  a  genea- 
logy of  the  Boddie  families  in  the  United 
States,  as  derived  from  co.  Essex,  England. 
Can  any  reader  give  references  to  the  earlier 
history  of  the  family  in  Essex  ?  Any  data 
would  be  gratefully  received. 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 

PUNCTUATION  SIGNS. — I  should  be  glad 
of  any  information  as  to  the  origin  of 
punctuation  signs,  and  of  references  to  any 
books  or  articles  upon  them.  J.  S.  C. 

[See  10  S.  ii.  301,  462;  iv.  144,  262;  v.  502; 
viii.  222.] 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  glad  to  obtain  any  information 
concerning  the  following  boys,  who  were 
educated  at  Westminster  School:  (1)  Pat- 
rick Copinger,  admitted  1744,  aged  12  ; 

(2)  John  Copley,  admitted  1726,  aged  12  ; 

(3)  Dugnan    Corbet,    admitted    1720,    aged 
14  ;   (4)  Robert  Cornthwaite,  admitted  1733, 
aged   9  ;     (5)  John  Cossey,   admitted   1729, 
aged    9;     (6)  John    Cottingham,    admitted 
1719,    aged    11  ;      (7)  Christopher    Cotton, 
admitted  1729,  aged  12  ;    and  (8)  Windham 
Cowley,  admitted  1716,  aged  13. 

PAMELA. — What  are  the  derivation  and 
the  meaning  of  the  Christian  name  familiar- 
ized to  us  all  by  Richardson's  first  novel  ? 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

[Pamela's  name  was  discussed  at  9  S.  xii.  141,  330  • 
10  S.  i.  52,  135,  433,  495  :  ii.  50,  89,  196 ;  vii.  265.] 


'ANGELUS  AD  VIRGINEM.' — A  well-known 
passage  in  Chaucer  ('  Millere's  Tale,'  11.  17-20) 
refers  to  this  ancient  carol.  Can  any  one 
throw  light  on  its  origin  and  authorship  ? 
Of  the  eight  (?)  texts  preserved  in  English 
and  Continental  libraries,  none  goes  back 
earlier  than  A.D.  1260,  but  a  tradition  con- 
nects it  with  Pope  Urban  II.,  1084.  Any 
information  not  given  by  Ludwig,  Skeat, 
Mone,  Missen,  and  Weale  will  be  gratefully 
received  by  W.  TUCKWELL. 

Pyrford  Rough,  Woking. 

HALL  FAMILY,  FRIENDS  OF  STRAFFORD. — 
I  should  be  most  grateful  to  learn  more  of 
Dr.  Hall,  a  friend  of  the  great  Earl  of  Straf- 
ford,  and  presumably  a  Yorkshireman,  who 
was  appointed  tutor  to  Strafford's  young 
nephew,  afterwards  the  poet  Earl  of  Ros- 
common.  Had  this  Dr.  Hall  sons  ?  and 
was  one  of  them  with  Col.  John  Morris  at 
the  second  siege  of  Pontefract,  1648  ?  All 
the  Visitations,  books  about  Pontefract, 
and  notices  of  Strafford  have  been  scanned 
in  vain  for  more  than  a  mere  mention  of 
Dr.  Hall.  L.  I.  GUINEY. 

Longwall  Cottage,  Oxford. 

PAOLI  ':  PEOLI. — I  am  interested  in  know- 
ing if  my  grandfather,  Juan  Jorge  Peoli  of 
Venezuela,  who,  with  Lemus,  directed  the 
conspiracy  known  in  Cuban  history  as 
"  Los  Soles  de  Bolivar,"  was  a  descendant 
of  one  of  the  famous  Paoli  of  Corsica,  Italy, 
and  how  and  when  the  name  was  changed 
from  Paoli  to  Peoli.  I  should  also  like  to 
know  if  the  celebrated  Pasquale  Paoli  had 
a  brother  called  Cesare,  and  if  Cesare  had 
children.  Luis  A.  BAR  ALT  Y  PEOLI. 

Institute  of  Havana,  Cuba. 

THOMAS  BUTLER,  WINCHESTER  SCHOLAR. 

See  9  S.  xi.  227,  350.)— Dr.  Nicholas 
Sander's  *  De  Visibili  Monarchia  Ecclesise  ' 
was  printed  at  Louvain,  at  the  expense  of 
John  Fowler,  by  Reynerus  Valpius  at  the 
sign  of  "The  Golden  Head"  in  1571.  One 
wonders  why  Fowler  did  not  print  it  himself. 
[t  begins  with  a  letter  to  Pius  V.,  and  next 
comes  a  letter  to  Cardinals  Giovanni  Morone, 
Stanislaus  Hos,  and  Gianfrancesco  Com- 
mendone,  dated  30  June,  1571,  in  the  course 
of  which  Sander  thanks  Morone  for  having 
'eceived  him  into  the  English  Hospice  at 
Rome,  and  for  having  obtained  for  Thomas 
Butler,  J.U.D.,  "  quern  virum  ego  non  modo 
meum,  sed  et  alterum  me  semper  iudicavi," 
the  office  of  one  of  the  Judges  of  the  States 
of  the  Church.  I  should  be  much  obliged 

f  any  one  could  tell  me  how  long  Dr.  Butler 
leld  this  office,  and  when  and  where  he  died. 


410 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


He  is  named  in  the  '  Coricertatio  Ecclesire,' 
so  was  presumably  alive  in  1588.  He  is  to 
be  distinguished  from  the  Englishman 
Thomas  Butler,  who  was  living  at  Cadiz  in 
1563  and  1579. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE  WRIGHT. 

HEINE  :  TRANSLATION  WANTED.  —  In 
which  volume  of  the  works  of  James  Thom- 
son ("  B.  V.")  shall  I  find  his  translation  of 
Heine's  '  Pilgrimage  to  Kevlaar '  ? 

ETHEL  M.  TURNER. 

'SANGUIS  CHRISTI  CLAVIS  CCELI.'  —  I  have 
a  portrait  of  a  divine  holding  in  his  hand  a 
book  with  this  title.  The  painting  is  signed 
"  J.  Carleton,  pinxit  1636.  Ao  ^Etatis 
sua  [sic]  60." 

I  shall  be  glad  if  any  correspondent  can 
tell  me  the  name  of  the  author  of  the  book, 
for  apparently  the  portrait  represents  the 
author.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bod  ley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

ARMY  QUERIES.  —  (1)  Name  wanted. 
Major  Gerrard  S.  Moore,  4th  Light  Dragoons, 
died  at  Bombay  on  2  Oct.,  1834.  What 
was  his  second  Christian  name  ?  Moore 
had  served  in  the  Royal  Artillery  and  in 
the  65th  Foot.  No  Army  List  or  Gazette 
gives  the  second  name — the  initial  only. 

(2)  The  place  of  death  of  the  following 
officers  is  wanted  :  (i.)  Lieut.  Loudoun  Har- 
court  Gordon,  56th  Regt.,  half -pay,  formerly 
in  the  Royal  Artillery;  died  19  Oct.,  1839. 
(ii.)  Capt.  (Hon.  Major)  'David  Thomson, 
Royal  Artillery,  formerly  Bengal  Artillery; 
died  in  England,  14  April,  1899. 

J.  H.  LESLIE. 

31,  Kenwood  Park  Road,  Sheffield. 

CASE  OF  DUPLICATE  MARRIAGE. — In  the 
Parish  Register  of  Leire,  Leicestershire, 
there  is  the  following  entry  of  a  marriage  : — 

"  Nov.  12,  1572.  Martin  Bloxsom  and  Eliza' 
b3th  Lord," 

the  former  being  a  member  of  a  family  well 
known  in  Leire  at  that  time. 

In  the  Parish  Register  of  Bitteswell,  a 
village  distant  about  two  miles  from  Leire, 
there  is  the  following  entry  of  a  marriage  : — 

"  Nov.  10,  1572.  Martin  Bloxsom  and  Eliza- 
beth Lord," 

the  latter  being,  according  to  the  Parish 
Register,  a  member  of  a  family  at  that  time 
resident  at  Bitteswell. 

As  these  entries  in  the  two  Parish  Regis- 
ters apparently  both  relate  to  the  same 
persons,  I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether 
this  case  is  not  a  very  unusual  one.  Can 
you  give  any  explanation  of  the  duplicate 


marriage  within  two  days  ?  Which  is  the 
legal  one  ?  As  the  woman  changed  her 
name  on  10  Nov.,  she  was,  therefore,  not 
Elizabeth  Lord  on  12  Nov.,  but  Elizabeth 
Bloxscm  E.  JACKSON. 

Gilmorton  Rectory,  Lutterworth. 

THE  WEARING  OF  SWORDS. — Can  any  of 
your  readers  inform  me  when  swords  ceased 
to  be  worn  in  ordinary  life  by  civilians  ?  In 
'  Barnaby  Rudge '  constant  reference  is 
made  to  gentlemen  carrying  them,  and  that 
as  late  as  1778.  Sir  John  Chester  and  Mr. 
Haredale  are  always  spoken  of  as  habitually 
armed  with  what,  I  suppose,  were  "  small 
swords."  Did  the  practice  die  out  from 
change  in  costume  or  other  reasons,  or  by 
law  ?  and  when  ?  If  swords  were  carried 
now  there  might  be  more  bloodshed,  but, 
perhaps,  better  manners.  A.  GWYTHEJR. 


SIR  GEORGE  WRIGHT  OF  RICHMOND, 
SURREY. 

(US.  viii.  348.) 

HAVING  received  no  answer  to  my  original 
query,  I  venture  to  add  a  few  more  details. 
On  pp.  100-2  of  '  The  History  and  Antiqui- 
ties of  Richmond,'  by  Mr.  Beresford  Chan- 
cellor (1894),  is  the  following  : — 

"  Near  it  is  the  memorial  of  Sir  George  Wright's 
wife,  who  died  in  1631.  Two  figures  represent 
the  knight  and  his  wife  kneeling,  and  under  are 
bas-reliefs  of  their  three  sons  and  four  daughters. 
The  inscription  on  this  monument  is  as  follows  : 
Sacred  to  the  memory  of  the  late  virtuous  and 
religious  lady,  the  Lady  Dorothy  Wright,  wife 
to  Sir  George  Wright,  Knt.,  at  the  cost  and 
charges  of  her  revered  and  most  pious  mother 
the  Lady  Dorothy  Wright  by  the  humble  duty  of 
her  most  sorrowful  son  Thomas  Wright,  Esquire. 
She  departed  this  life  A.n.  1631 ,  July  10.  In  some 
lines  which  follow  this  lady  is  described  as  '  By 
birth  a  Farnam,'  and  the  fact  that  the  mother 
of  this  lady  is  known  to  have  been  married  twice 
only,  once  to  a  Francis  Ham  and  afterwards  to 
Robert  Wright,  is  supposed  to  make  this  some- 
what obscure;  but  there  seems  little  improbability 
in  the  conjecture  that  '  Mother  '  should  here  read 
'  Mother-in-law,'  which  would  at  once  be  more 
accurate  and  make  the  sense  clearer." 
Mr.  Chancellor  does  not  print  the  lines,  and 
I  therefore  give  them  in  full : — • 

"  By  birth  a  Farnam,  that  name  changed  to 
Wright.  |  She  lived  the  same  example  and  clear 
light  I  of  her  whole  sex.  Her  mother's  matchless 
merit '  |  In  all  things  good  and  creat  she  did 
inherit.  |  And  left  to  her  children.  Such  a 
mother  |  could  bring  forth  such  a  daughter  and 
no  other.  |  Their  goodness  stili  descends,  thrice 


us. vm. NOV. 22, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


411 


happy    she.  |  Here    issue    thrice    blessed    in    her  j  deceased,  who  shall  chance  to  be  unmarried  at 


memory  ;  |  All  that  was  mortal  in  her  and  could  '  my  death.     My  nieces  Buckeridge,  Speake 

die  |  lies  here,  her  soul  lives  to  eternity." 

Unfortunately,  no    authority    is    given    for 

the  statement  that  her  mother  was  married 

twice  only,  and  first  to  Francis  Ham.     She 

was,  in  fact,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert  Wright 

of  Richmond,   and  was   buried  as   "  Dame 

Dorothy  Wright  "  there  on  17  Aug.,   1638.- 

Xor   does    Mr.    Chancellor    tell    us   why   he 


Pope.  To  my  daughter-in-law  the  Lady  Wright 
my  embroidered  bed.  To  my  niece  Rebecca 
Wright  my  suit  of  hangings  bought  of  Mr.  Baker. 
To  my  niece  Sarah  \Vright  my  carpet  and  cup- 
board cloth  made  by  Hix  the  Arras  maker. 
To  my  Lord  of  Essex,  in  token  of  my  unspotted 
love  to  the  most  worthy  Earl  his  father,  the  basin 
and  ewer  of  silver  and  gilt  which  his  lordship 
gave  me  at  my  marriage.  To  Sir  George  Wright 
the  book  of  maps  which  he  hath  in  his  possession 


mother-in-law  than  a  mother. 

rm   n    18^    Sir 
' 


conjectures  it  is  easier  to  inherit  matchless     and   Ortelius'   map.     All  the  rest  of  my  books 

merit  and  good  and  great  things  from  a  I  give  (the  Latin  and  other  language)'  to  my 

nephew  Robert  Wright,  and  the  English  to  my 
nephew  Lionel,  except  the  Chronicles  in  2  voi?., 

™r  -  •          c  u  e    v  •       and  the  Acts  and  Monuments  in  2  vols.,  which 

Wright  is   referred   to   as   a  brother   of   Sir  j  j  bequeath  to  my  wife.    Godson  Robert  Tedder  ; 

George  ;     so    that,    if    this    were    the    case, 

their  sister    Rebecca  would    have    married 

her  nephew,  which  seems  a  little  improbable. 

I  give  an  abstract  of  Sir  Robert  Wright's 

will,  and  a  pedigree  from  the  '  Visitation  of 

Surrey  '  and  other  sources  :  — 

Sir  Robert   Writ/hi,    of   Richmond,    Surrey,    Knt., 

21  Nov.,  1608  (Register  Winy  field,  fol.  29). 
To    be    buried    in    the    church    without    any     , 
solemnity.     Children  of  my  sister  Lucy  Studley,  |  nal1 

Peter  Wright  of  Salop=p  ...... 

(See  Pedigree  of 

Studley  of  Shrewsbury, 

Harleian  MS.  1396.) 


cousin  Widow  Bursey;  nephew  John  Studley; 
Mr.  Humphrey  Parnhara ;  my  kindred  Edward 
and  Richard  "Tedder,  which  dwell  in  London. 
Executor  my  brother  Richard  Wright.  Over- 
seers Sir  George  Wright,  Knt.,  and  my  nephew 
Robert  Wright.  By  me  R.  W.  Proved  27  Mar., 
1610,  by  the  exors.  named. 

Arms:    Gules,   a    fesse    vaire,    erm.    and 
azure.       Crest:     A    camel's    head    couped, 


(2)  Robert  Wright,  =  Dorothy,  bur.  at=r=(l)  (?)  Farn- 
Knt.,  of                    Richmond,              ham. 

Ricl 
Wri 

iard=r  Susan  ,  dau.  of    Lucy 
ght      Master-     deac 

Wright«r«Thonias 
before      Studley 

Richmond,  Surrey. 

17  Aug.,                                      of  W 

ralt- 

ton  of  ,         21 

Nov.,            of 

Will  proved 

1638.                                       hamstow, 

co.  Chester.            1608. 

Salop. 

•21  March, 

"  Dame                                        co.  Essex, 

1610. 

Dorothy 

and 

Wright."                                     London. 

_ 

! 

1 

1 

Sir  George  Wright,^ 
Knt., 
of  Richmond, 
bur.  25  Nov.,  1623, 

=Dorothy  Farn-        Rebecca  Wright= 
ham,  m.  at            (said  in  '  Visita- 
Richmond,            tion  of  Surrey' 
10  Aug.,  1597,          to   be  sister  to 

=(1)  Robert        (2)  Lionel  Wright^ 
Wright,             of  Hartswood, 
d.  before               in  parish  of 
his  father,               Bucklancl, 

=Sarah,    dau. 
of 
Sir  Francis 
Cherry, 

at  Richmond, 

bur.  11  July,           Sir     George 

liv.  160S 

Surrey. 

Knt., 

aet.  5'J. 

1631.    '             Wright  of  Rioh- 

of  London. 

"  Lady  Dorothy      mond). 
Wright,  Junr. 

<1)   Dorothy,         (4) 

Mary,      (1)     Thomas,           Robert 

Charles         (1)  '  Richard, 

(D 

LI  1  1  1 

Elizabeth, 

bapt. 

bapt.                   bapt.             Wright, 

jet.  12, 

m.   Edward 

Richmond, 

20  Oct.,             5  March,           set.  17, 

1623. 

Thurland, 

9  Aug.,  1598, 
bur.  30  Sept., 

1608.                 1603/4,              1623. 
liv.  after 

(2)    Lionel. 

Esq.,  of 
Reigate, 

1598. 

IdSl.              Susan. 

(3)    Thomas. 

Surrey. 

(2)     Douglas 

(2)        John, 

(4)    John. 

(2) 

Susan. 

(daughter), 

bapt. 

(3) 

Frances. 

bapt.  26  May, 
1602. 

29  Sept., 
1612. 

(4) 

Sarah. 

<3)       Dorothy, 
bapt.  28  July, 

(3)      Robert, 
bapt. 

(5) 
(6) 

Martha. 
Margaret. 

1605. 

16  March, 

1614/15. 

412 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      in  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


It  will  be  noticed  that  in  the  foregoing 
will  the  Lady  Wright  is  referred  to  as 
"  my  daughter-in-law,"  or,  as  we  should  now 
say,  stepdaughter.  It  is  possible  that  his 
wife  was  only  married  once  previously,  and 
to  a  Farnham,  and  the  "  Francis  Ham  "  she 
is  said  to  have  married  may  be  a  misreading 
of  ''Farnham."  No  relationship  to  Sir 
George  Wright  is  stated  in  the  will. 

A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

Foster  in  his  '  Alumni  Oxonienses,'  iv- 
1686,  states  that  Sir  George  Wright  was 
the  son  of  Thomas  Wright  of  Debham,  Kent ; 
and  he  also  describes  him  as  "  pleb.  fil." 

The  following  list  of  wills  of  Wright  may 
be  of  service : — 

Sir  Robert  Wright,  dated  21  Nov.,  1608, 
proved  P.C.C.  27  March,  1610  (29  Wingfield). 

Sir  George  Wright,  dated  20  Nov.,  1623, 
proved  P.C.C.  21  Jan.,  1624,  and  29  June, 
1631  (7  Byrde).  Also  Admon.  de  bonis  non, 
20  Aug.,  1658. 

Dame  Dorothy  Wright,  proved  P.C.C. 
1631  (103  St.  John). 

Mary  Wright,  proved  P.C.C.  1654  (475 
Allchin). 

J6hn  Farnham.  of  Salisbury  Court,  Esq., 
dated  9  Dec.,  28  Eliz.,  proved  P.C.C.  22  May, 
1587  (24  Spencer). 

Sir  Robert  Wright  married,  on  24  Dec., 
1588,  Dorothy  (Walwyn),  the  widow  of 
John  Farnham.  She  was  buried  at  Rich- 
mond in  1638.  How  were  Sir  Robert  and 
Sir  George  Wright  related  ? 

W.  G.  D.  FLETCHER,  F.S.A. 


ALBERIC  DE  VERB  (11  S.  viii.  330). — 
Your  correspondent  is  slightly  wrong  in 
stating  that  the  last  Earl  of  Oxford  died 
about  1625.  The  last  earl  who  held  the 
ancestral  castle  of  Hedingham,  Essex,  did, 
indeed,  die  in  1625,  but  he  was  succeeded 
in  the  earldom  by  his  second  cousin  Robert, 
who,  dying  in  1632,  was  followed  by  his 
son  Aubrey,  the  last  De  Vere  Earl  of  Oxford, 
who  died  12  March,  1702/3. 

As  to  what  family  is  the  nearest  repre- 
sentative of  the  De  Veres  depends  whether 
we  look  for  the  heir -general  of  the  first  or 
of  the  last  earl.  If  we  seek  the  former, 
we  must  follow  the  descents  of  the  sisters 
and  coheirs  of  John  de  Vere,  fourteenth 
(or  more  correctly,  fifth)  earl,  who  died 
1526.  The  two  such  sisters  whose  descen- 
dants still  survive  were  Dorothy,  Baroness 
Latimer.  and  Dame  Elizabeth  Wingfield, 
wife  of  '  Sir  Anthony  Wingfield,  K.G.  If, 
on  the  other  hand,  we  want  the  heir-general 


of  the  last  earl,  we  find  him  in  the  Duke  of 
St.  Albans,  the  first  Duke  of  St.  Albans 
marrying  Diana,  the  only  daughter  who 
married  of  the  said  last  earl. 

"  The  female  to  whom  the  withered 
honours  fell  in  1625  "  may  refer  to  Eliza- 
beth Trentham,  a  distant  cousin  of  Henry, 
Earl  of  Oxford  (the  last  earl  who  held 
Hedingham).  To  this  Elizabeth  Heding- 
ham passed  on  the  death  (1654)  of  the  widow 
of  the  said  Earl  Henry.  Perhaps,  however, 
the  allusion  refers  to  the  Dowager  Countess 
Diana,  the  daughter  and  coheir  of  William 
Cecil,  Earl  of  Exeter,  who  in  1629  married 
Thomas  Bruce,  first  Earl  of  Elgin. 

REGINALD  M.  GLENCROSS. 
,    Makshufa,  Harefield  Boad,  Uxbridge. 

Aubrey  (Albericus)  de  Ver  (or  Vere)  I.  very 
probably  was  granted  the  lordship  of  Hed- 
ingham, but  as  he  first  appears  in  Domesday 
it  is  quite  possible  that  the  grant  may  have 
been  made  to  his  father,  or  some  other  pre- 
decessor, who  died  before  1086.  Unfor- 
tunately his  antecedents  are  unknown.  The 
original  spelling  of  the  name  seems  to  be 
Ver,  and  it  is  supposed  to  be  derived  from 
Ver  in  the  Cotentin  (see  'D.N.B.');  but  I 
believe  that  there  is  no  record  evidence  con- 
necting the  English  Veres  with  Ver  or  any 
other  place  across  the  Channel,  so  it  would 
seem  probable  that  Aubrey  I.  was  either  a 
younger  son  or  a  new  man.  A  possible 
ancestor  or  connexion  may  be  found  in  an 
Aubrey  de  Ver  who  witnesses  a  charter  of 
Conan,  Count  of  Brittany  (1056-66),  as  one 
of  his  barons  ('  Cal.  Documents  France,' 
No.  1168).  Aubrey  is  not  a  Breton  name, 
and  the  Cotentin  adjoined  Brittany,  so  he 
might  perhaps  be  a  Norman  holding  lands 
on  both  sides  of  the  border. 

The  story  that  Aubrey  I.  "  came  in  with 
the  Conqueror,  Earl  of  Guynes,"  accepted  by 
Chief  Justice  Crew  in  his  speech  to  the  House 
of  Lords  in  1626,  arose  from  the  fact  that 
Aubrey  III.  held  the  comte  of  Guisnes  for  a 
few  years  in  right  of  his  first  wife  ('  Geoffrey 
de  Mandeville,'  pp.  188-9).  The  name  was 
sometimes  spelt  Veer,  as  in  the  charter  of  the 
Empress  Maud  conferring  an  earldom  on 
Aubrey  III.  (ibid.,  pp.  180-83),  and  it  was 
probably  this  spelling  which  gave  rise  to  a 
baseless  theory  that  the  family  came  from 
Veere  in  Walcheren. 

Aubrey  VI.,  twentieth  Earl  of  Oxford, 
died  in  1703,  but  Hedingham  Castle,  or  all 
that  was  left  thereof,  had  passed  on  the 
death  of  Henry,  eighteenth  earl,  in  1625, 
to  a  relative  of  his  mother ;  if  I  remember 
rightly,  fuller  particulars  will  be  found  in 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  22, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


413 


the  *  D.N.B.'  And  in  1626,  by  an  extra- 
ordinary judgment,  the  hereditary  Chamber- 
lainship  of  England  was  awarded  to  a  cousin, 
Lord  Willoughby  d'Eresby. 

The  Duke  of  Atholl  is  senior  representative 
both  (1)  of  the  eldest  line  of  the  Veres,  as 
senior  coheir  of  Lady  Latimer,  eldest  sister 
and  coheir  of  John  IV.,  fourteenth  Earl  of 
Oxford  (d.  1526),  and  (2)  of  the  succeeding 
branch  (descended  from  a  younger  son  of  the 
eleventh  earl)  as  heir-general  of  the  Countess 
of  Derby,  eldest  step -sister  and  coheir  of  the 
eighteenth  earl.  This  double  descent  seems 
to  have  confused  the  law  lords,  sitting  as  the 
Committee  for  Privileges  of  the  House  of 
Lords,  in  the  Lord  Great  Chamberlain  case 
of  1902.  I  do  not  know  who  is  the  heir- 
general,  or  senior  coheir  (as  the  case  may  be), 
of  the  last  two  earls,  who  descended  from  a 
younger  son  of  the  fifteenth  earl. 

*  G.  H.  WHITE. 
St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

Alberic  de  Vere,  who  is  supposed  to  have 
derived  his  surname  from  Ver,  near  Bayeux, 
obtained  from  the  Conqueror  vast  estates 
— chiefly  the  property  of  Wulfwine,  a  great 
English  thegn — in  the  counties  of  Essex, 
Suffolk,  and  Cambridge,  with  two  manors 
in  Huntingdonshire  and  that  of  Kensington 
in.  Middlesex.  His  grandson  or  great- 
grandson,  Aubrey  de  Vere  (d.  1194),  ob- 
tained from  the  Empress  Maud,  at  Oxford 
in  1142,  a  remarkable  charter,  granting 
him  lands  and  dignities,  including  an  earl- 
dom, either  of  Cambridge,  or,  if  that  was 
impossible,  of  Oxford,  Berkshire,  Wiltshire, 
or  Dorset.  The  title  he  adopted  was  that 
of  Oxford,  and  in  January,  1156,  Henry  II., 
by  a  fresh  charter,  granted  him  its  "  third 
penny  "  as  earl. 

Aubrey  de  Vere,  the  twentieth  and  last 
Earl  of  Oxford  (1626-1703),  left  by  his 
second  wife  Diana,  daughter  of  George 
Kirke,  Groom  of  the  Bedchamber  to  Charles 
II..  a  daughter  Diana,  who  married  Charles 
Beauclerk,  first  Duke  of  St.  Albans,  son  of 
the  King  and  Nell  Gwynn.  She  was  a 
celebrated  beauty,  and  bore  the  Duke 
eight  sons,  the  third  of  whom  was  created 
Baron  Vere  of  Hanworth  on  28  March.  1750. 
This  barony  afterwards  reverted  to  the 
Dukes  of  St.  Albans,  who  now  quarter  the 
De  Vere  arms. 

Sir  Aubrey  de  Vere  the  poet  (1788-1846) 
was  the  eldest  son  of  Sir  Vere  Hunt  of 
Curragh  Chase,  co.  Limerick,  created  a 
baronet  in  1784,  and  descended  from  Vere 
Hunt,  a  Cromwellian  officer  who  settled 
in  Curragh  in  1657,  and  whose  grandmother. 


Jane  de  Vere,  was  daughter  of  Aubrey  de 
Vere,  second  son  of  the  fifteenth  Earl  of 
Oxford  (John,  the  first  Protestant  earl). 
The  poet  was  Aubrey  Hunt  at  Harrow, 
succeeded  as  second  baronet  1818;  and 
assumed  name  of  De  Vere  in  1832. 

Hedingham  Castle  is  to-day  the  most 
beautiful  and  best  preserved  of  tall  Norman 
keeps.  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

Henry  de  Vere,  eighteenth  Earl  of  Oxford, 
died  s. p.  1625,  but  he  was  not  the  last  earl, 
as  he  was  succeeded  by  his  second  cousin, 
Robert  de  Vere,  who  became  nineteenth 
earl,  and  was  killed  at  the  siege  of  Maestricht 
in  1632. 

Robert's  son  and  heir,  Aubrey,  succeeded 
his  father  before  the  age  of  six  as  twentieth 
earl,  but  dying  12  March,  1703,  s.p.m.,  the 
earldom  expired. 

The  family  in  England  which  is  the  nearest 
representative  of  the  De  Veres  is  that  of  the 
Duke  of  St.  Albans,  descended  from  Lady 
Diana  de  Vere,  who  died  15  Jan.,  1741/2, 
daughter  and  eventual  heiress  of  Aubrey, 
twentieth  and  last  Earl  of  Oxford  of  that 
family.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON. 

9,  Brought  on  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

According  to  '  The  Norman  People,'  pub- 
lished by  H.  S.  King  &  Co.,  65,  Cornhill 
(1874),  the  name  Vere  is  a  baronial  one 
derived  from  Ver,  near  Bayeux  and  Caen. 
Ver  was  part  of  the  ducal  demesne,  and 
was  included  in  1026  in  the  dowry  of  the 
Duchess  Judith.  It  was  afterwards  granted 
to  this  family,  of  whom  Alberic  de  Ver 
occurs  in  1058  ('  Gall.  Christ,,'  xi.  108).  He 
had  issue  (1)  Alberic  de  Ver,  Chamberlain, 
a  baron  of  1086,  ancestor  of  the  Earls  of 
Oxford  (see  Dugdale) ;  (2)  Humphry  Fitz- 
Alberic,  a  baron  in  Norfolk  and  Suffolk 
(1086),  ancestor  probably  of  the  Barons  Hunt- 
ingfield  ;  (3)  Erneis  de  Ver  of  Holdernesse 
and  Lincoln,  ancestor  of  the  families  of 
De  Ver,  Gousell,  and  Thorold.  Under 
'  Mandeville  or  Manneville '  the  same 
authority  adds  : — 

"  The  De  Veres  appear  from  the  arms  (which 
are  those  of  Magneville  with  a  mullet  for  differ- 
ence) to  have  been  a  branch  of  this  family." 

HARRY  HEMS. 
Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

LAND'S  END,  CORNWALL  (US.  viii.  349). 
— YGREC'S  suggestion  is  of  the  class  that 
tempts  one  to  despair  of  place-names  ever 
being  made  the  subject  of  serious  study. 
With  such  analogues  as  Finisterre  and  Can- 
tyre  before  one,  why  confuse  issues  by 
listening  to  an  anonymous  "  Celtic 


414 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


scholar  [!]  "  with  his  forged  compound  ? 
Strabo,  Diodorus  Siculus,  and  Pliny  have 
passed  on  from,  the  lost  work  of  Pytheas  the 
Massilian  (fourth  century  B.C.)  information 
as  to  the  primitive  name  of  our  south-west 
promontory,  namely,  Belerion,  probably 
conferred  upon  it  by  landsmen.  Then  came 
English  seamen,  who  most  naturally  called 
it  Land's  End. 

There  is  a  good  example  in  my  own 
neighbourhood  of  a  natural  feature  named 
differently  by  seamen  and  landsmen.  Ailsa 
Craig  is  a  conspicuous  cone  of  syenite, 
1,114ft.  high,  set  in  mid-channel  of  the 
Firth  of  Clyde.  Opposite  to  it,  on  the 
mainland  to  the  east,  stands  a  similar  cone, 
869  ft.  high,  which  seamen  always  call  the 
"  False  Craig,"  owing  to  its  deceptive 
resemblance  to  the  other.  Among  lands- 
men, however,  this  hill  retains  its  Celtic 
name,  Knockdolian. 

HERBERT  MAXWELL. 

Monreith. 

Although  the  name  Land's  End  only  now 
applies  to  the  western  part  of  England,  it 
formerly  meant  the  extremity  or  furthest 
projecting  point  of  a  country.  The  '  N.E.D.' 
quotes  from  a  fifteenth-century  work  "the 
Londes  end  of  Irlonde,"  "a  newe  cours 
and  tide  betwene  Englonde  and  Irlonde  and 
the  Lond's  end." 

Such  root-words  as  land,  lann,  llan  (en- 
closure, church),  or  the  Cornish  Ian,  Breton 
lann,  Fr.  lande  (heath,  moor),  hardly  denote 
a  headland  of  granite  rocks.  Land's  End 
was  called  Bolerium  by  Ptolemy  ;  by  the 
British  bards  Penringhuaed,  or  the  Pro- 
montory of  Blood  ;  and  by  the  historians 
Penwith,  or  the  Promontory  on  the  Left. 

TOM  JONES. 

According  to  Isaac  Taylor's  '  Handbook 
of  Names  and  their  Histories'  (1898),  the 
English  name  Land's  End  has  replaced 
the  Celtic  Pen-with.  In  Welsh  or  Cymric 
it  is  called  Penrhyn-Penwaed — i.e.,  the  end- 
point  of  the  district  Penwaed  in  Cornwall ; 
cf.  John  Walters's  '  English-Welsh  Dic- 
tionary,' Denbigh,  1828.  The  Anglo-Saxon 
Chronicles  of  997  gave  it  the  name  Penwith- 
steort  or  Penwaedh-steort — i.e.,  the  tail  of 
Penwith,  adding  (as  explained  by  Isaac 
Taylor,  I.e.)  to  the  Cornish  name  their  own 
word  steort  (a  tail,  cape,  or  tongue  of  land). 
The  Rev.  Charles  Plummer  in  his  notes  to 
his  excellent  revised  edition  of  1899  of  'Two 
Saxon  Chronicles  Parallel,'  first  edited  by 
John  Earle,  points  out  that  the  hundred  of 
the  Land's  End  is  still  called  Penwith 
(s.,  vol.  ii.  p.  179).  H.  KREBS. 


SONGS  IN  LAMB'S  '  MEMOIRS  '  (11  S. 
viii.  349). — '  Water  parted  from  the  Sea  ' 
and  '  In  Infancy  '  are  in  Arne's  opera  of 
'  Artaxerxes.'  See  '  My  First  Play  '  and  '  A 
Chapter  on  Ears  '  in  the  '  Essays.'  Also  see 
MR.  J.  ROGERS  REES'S  article,  ante,  p.  262, 
and  Grove's  '  Dictionary  of  Music,'  art. 
*  Artaxerxes.'  The  opera  was  produced  irt 
1762,  and  was  performed  in  Dublin  so 
lately  as  1877.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

These  songs  —  both  from  Arne's  *  Arta- 
xerxes ' — may  be  obtained  from  White  &  Son, 
2,  Great  Turnstile,  High  Holborn. 

W.  H.  CUMMINGS. 

'  Water  parted  from  the  Sea  '  was  set  by 

Dr.  Arne  in  his  opera  '  Artaxerxes.'     It  can 

be   found   in    *  British   Minstrelsie,'   vol.    ii., 

published  by  T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack,  Edinburgh. 

ETHEL  M.  TURNER. 

[MR.  M.  H.  DODDS  and  MR.  B.  A.  POTTS  also 
thanked  for  replies.] 

CAPT.  C.  J.  M.  MANSFIELD  (US.  viii.  330). 
— According  to  a  pedigree  of  the  Spong  family 
in  my  possession,  Capt.  Mansfield  married 
Anna,  daughter  of  William  Spong  of  Cook- 
ham  Hill,  Rochester,  and  had  issue  three 
children  :  Mary,  Seymour,  and  James  (who 
married  Mary  Wakeley).  In  O"  Byrne's 
'  Naval  Biography,'  1849,  to  the  name  of 
Commander  George  Spong  is  appended  a 
foot-note  containing  an  account  of  Capt. 
Mansfield's  services.  G.  D.  LUMB. 

Leeds. 

CHARLES  LAMB'S  "  MRS.  S — "  (11  S.  viii- 
262,  318,  375). — I  am  unable  to  say  who 
"  Mrs.  S—  "  was.  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  sug- 
gests that  I  should  inform  the  readers  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  "  as  to  Dr.  Spinks's  precise  posi- 
tion in  the  legal  M-orld."  In  Foster's  '  Men 
at  the  Bar,'  1885,  p.  441,  there  is  a  short 
notice  of  Serjeant  Spinks,  and  also  a  short 
notice  of  Dr.  Spinks,  and  it  is  quite  clear 
that  "  Mrs.  S—  "  had  nothing  to  do  with 
either  of  these  men. 

John  Spinks  was  a  clerk  in  the  Treasurer's 
office  of  the  Inner  Temple  from  21  Feb., 
1777,  until  14  Nov.,  1780,  when  he  was 
appointed  Sub-Treasurer.  He  lived  with 
his  wife  in  a  set  of  chambers  adjoining  the 
office.  He  died  in  1801.  She  died  in  1786, 
and  is  buried  in  the  Temple  Churchyard. 
Charles  Lamb  was  then  in  his  eleventh  year. 
I  cannot  find  out  what  her  surname  was, 
but  the  Register  of  Burials  shows  that  her 
Christian  name  was  "  Mary."  Charles  Lamb 
was  born  in  1775,  and  it  is  highly  probable 
that  Charles  Lamb  knew  both  Spinks  and 
his  wife.  In  a  P.S.  to  his  essay  ;  The  Old 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  22, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


415 


Benchers  of  the  Inner  Temple,'  Charle 
Lamb,  having  made  a  mistake  in  speakin 
of  Samuel  Salt  as  a  bachelor  when  he  was 
in  fact,  a  widower,  says  :  "  Henceforth  le 
no  one  receive  the  narratives  of  Elia  fo 
true  records."  If  Mrs.  Spinks  was  no 
"  Mrs.  S —  (whose  maiden  name  wa 
"Fanny  Weatheral"),  it  is  certainly  curiou 
that  Charles  Lamb  should  have  know 
another  Mrs.  Spinks.  Spinks  is  not  spel 
"  Spinkes."  I  cannot  find  out  whethe 
John  Spinks  married  a  second  time.  Randa 
Norris,  Lamb's  great  friend,  was  Librariar 
of  the  Inner  Temple  from  January,  1784 
until  June,  1801,  when  he  succeeded  Spink 
as  Sub -Treasurer,  and  he  kept  both  office 
for  some  years. 

What  is  the  "  list  of  Lamb's  friends  and 
acquaintances  of  the  year  1812  "  in  which 
MB.  ROGERS  REES  finds  bpth  "  Mr.  Spinks 
Temple,"  and  "  Mrs.  Norris,  Inner  Temple  " 
MB.    ROGEBS    REES'S    presumption    "  tha 
this  Mr.  Spinks  of  1812  is  the  same  as  th< 
official  superior  of  Randal  Norris  in  1794  ' 
is    not   well    founded,    because,    as    I    hav< 
before   stated,    John    Spinks   died   in    1801 
If  it  is  thought  that  I  can  give  MB.  ROGERS 
REES  any  further  assistance,  I  shall  be  glac 
to  do  so. 

It  is  curious  that  in  the  '  Law  List '  for 
1813  and  for  some  years  afterwards  there 
is  a  "  John  Spinks,"  a  member  of  a  firm  of 
solicitors,  the  address  being  15,  Thavies  Inn 
and  15,  Terrace,  Temple. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 
Inner  Temple. 

Let  me  thank  MR.  W.  E.  BROWNING  for 
his  interesting  information  as  to  the  late 
Dr.  Spinks.  I  should  like  to  add  that, 
although  of  Doctors'  Commons,  he  had  at 
one  time  chambers  in  the  Temple — in 
Middle  Temple  Lane,  I  think. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

SIR  JOHN  PLATT  (11  S.  viii.  289,  333). 

Thanks  for  the  information  given  at  the  latter 
reference.  Will  some  reader  further  state 
particulars  about  Sir  John's  three  grandsons  • 
John,  Joseph,  and  William  ?  Such  would 
be  much  prized.  C.  BELEY 

«,  Tor  Gardens.  W. 

Probably  the  monument  mentioned  by 
Le  Neve  in  '  Pedigrees  of  Knights  '  was  that 
referred  to  by  Sir  Ralph  Hoare  in  '  Hunger- 
fordiana  '  as  being  at  Highgate,  in  memory 
of  William  Platt  and  his  wife  Mary,  daughter 
of  Sir  John  Hungerford.  This  William 
Platt  was  the  son  and  heir  of  Sir  Hugh 


Platt,  and  presumably  the  uncle  of  Sir  John. 
The  monument  in  question  is  described 
as  a  splendid  one,  crowded  with  armorial 
bearings,  and  representing  the  busts  of  these 
two  personages. 

This  tomb  was  repaired  and  beautified 
at  the  charge  of  St.  John's  College.  Cam- 
bridge, in  memory  of  their  generous  bene- 
factor, A.D.  MDCCXLIII. 

On  the  demolition  of  Highgate  Old  Chapel 
the  tomb  was  removed  to  Old  St.  Pancras 
Church,  and  occupies  a  position  on  the  right 
side  of  the  altar.  ELSIE  OLIVER. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  : 
THOMAS  JOHN  KNIGHT  (11  S.  viii.  231), 
youngest  son  of  William  Young  Knight,  was 
born  at  Birlingham,  near  Pershore,  1  Nov., 
1 804 ;  went  to  Tasmania  1 845 ;  he  was  the 
first  barrister  there  appointed  Queen's 
Counsel ;  he  was  Solicitor-General  25  April, 
1857,  to  1  Nov.,  1860,  and  Attorney-General 
2  Nov.,  1860,  to  4  Feb.,  1861.  He  returned 
to  England  1865,  and  died  at  Richmond, 
Surrey,  25  April,  1870. 

FREDERIC  BOASE. 

'  GUY  LIVINGSTONE  '  (11  S.  viii.  370). — 
The  full  title  of  Lawrence's  novel,  which 
appeared  in  1857,  is  '  Guy  Livingstone  ;  or, 
Thorough.'  It  was  published  anonymously, 
and,  because  of  certain  implied  motives  of 
action  and  views  that  seemed  favourable  to 
a  class  of  social  renegades,  it  was  appre- 
hensively charged  with  upholding  the  gospel 
of  "muscular  blackguardism."  Still  read- 
able for  its  individual  grip  of  character  and 
the  sustained  vigour  of  its  movement,  the 
book  has  special  value  as  an  example  of 
Early  Victorian  survey  and  commentary. 
Historians  of  literature  are  prone  to  give  it 
only  its  main  title.  Prof.  Saintsbury,  e.g., 
does  so  in  his  '  Nineteenth  Century  Litera- 
ture,' while  giving  a  very  fair  estimate  of 
ts  author's  achievement  and  importance, 
The  sub-title  is  added  in  the  account  of 
^awrence  given  in  '  The  Student's  English 
Literature  '  (John  Murray). 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 

In  an  edition  of  '  Guy  Livingstone  '  pub- 
ished  by  The  Daily  Telegraph  Library 
he  sub-title  "  or,  Thorough,"  appears  on 
he  title-page.  This  edition  is  included  in 
he  "  Hundred  Best  Novels  "  selected  by  the 
ditor.  F.  E.  R.  POLLARD -URQUH ART. 
Brockenhurst. 

This  book  was  published  anonymously  in 
857  under  the  title  of  '  Guy  Livingstone  ; 
r,  Thorough,'  by  Parker  &  Son,"  at  9s. 
lany  editions  have  appeared  since,  and  I 


416 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.vm.  NOV.  22,1913. 


have  a  record  of  a  fourth  edition  at  5s. 
(Tinsley),  1862,  and  1864  (fifth  edition)  ;  a 
sixth  edition  at  2s.  ("Railway  Library"), 
Routledge,  1867  ;  an  edition  with  the  im- 
print ';  London,  Daily  Telegraph,  E.G.,"  no 
date  ;  another,  by  Routledge,  in  January, 
1894  ("  Hearth  and  Home  Library  ")  ;  and 
the  one  in  the  "  Half -forgotten  Series," 
Routledge.  1903,  with  Introduction  by 
E.  A.  Baker,  M.A.  (not  G.  A.  Baker).  All, 
except  the  last,  appear  to  give  the  sub- 
title of  "  or,  Thorough."  The  book  was  also 
translated  into  French ;  and  an  American 
edition  was  published  by  Button  of  New 
York,  at  $1,  in  1903.  It  is  spoken  of  as 
being  "a  deification  of  strength  and  of  very 
questionable  morality  "  in  the  '  D.IST.B.' 

ABCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 
Bolton. 

This  book  was  first  published  in  1857 
as  '  Guy  Livingstone  ;  or.  Thorough.'  Al- 
though the  'D.N.B.'  does  not  mention  the 
fact,  Lawrence  spent  one  term  (the  first  of 
1838)  at  Harrow  School  in  Mrs.  Leith's 
house.  He  did  not  enter  at  Rugby  until 
August,  1841.  Both  his  father  and  his 
uncle  were  old  Harrovians. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

My  memory  is  •  that  the  title-page  ran 
'  Guy  Livingstone ;  or,  Thorough,'  and  ] 
am  justified  by  'The  English  Catalogue. 
The  book  was  published  anonymously  in 
1857  by  Parker  &  Son  of  the  West  Strand; 
the  price  being  9s.  '  Sword  and  Gown, 
'  Barren  Honour,'  and  other  works  by  the 
same  author  (George  Alfred  Lawrence 
1827-76)  were  all  issued  anonymously,  I 
think.  WM.  H.  PEET. 

[G.  F.  R.  B.,  Miss  G.  DE  C.  FOLKARD,  and  MR 
CECIL  A.  FRANKLIN  also  thanked  for  replies.] 

TARRING  (US.  viii.  368).— A  Miss  Sarah 
Tarring  keeps  a  small  grocery  store  at 
Holberton,  and  Alfred  Tarring  has  a  baker's 
shop  in  Totnes.  HARRY  HEMS. 

Fair  Park,  Exeter. 

GALIARBUS,  DUKE  OF  ARABIA  (11  S.  viii. 
347). — There  is  a  transcript  of  '  Common 
Conditions  '  in  the  Bodleian  Library. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

COACHING  TOKENS  (11  S.  vi.  50,  133). — In 
'  Stage-Coach  and  Mail  in  Days  of  Yore,' 
by  Mr.  Charles  G.  Harper,  London,  1903, 
vol.  i.  p.  174,  is  the  statement  that,  in  1797, 

"  three  mail-coach  halfpennies  were  struck  by 
some  now  unknown  admirer  [of  John  Palmer]. 
They  bear  on  the  obverse  a  mail-coach,  and  on 
the  reverse  an  inscription  to  him  '  as  a  token  of 
gratitude  for  benefits  received  '  from  his  system  "  ; 


bp. 
of  t 


'  One  of  three  mail-coach  halfpennies  struck 
at  Bath,  1797."     At  the  second  reference  in 
N.  &  Q.'  a  correspondent  described  illustra- 
ions  which  had  appeared  in  a  serial  in  1905, 
depicting  three    "  mail-coach    halfpennies," 
me  of  them  bearing  the  date  1797,  the  other 
;wo    undated.     As    I    understand    all   these 
somewhat     scarce     tokens     were,     in     fact, 
ssued   about   the   same   time,   I   should  be 
grateful   for   knowledge   as   to    the   implied 
greater  rarity  of  any  bearing  the  date  1797, 
as  compared  with  those  which  give  no  year. 

W.  B.  H. 

POWLETT  :  SMITH  OR  SMYTH  (11  S.  viii. 
68,  133,  255). — Joseph  Smith  of  Corley  in 
Warwickshire  had  the  following  family  by 
tiis  wife  Judith,  sister  of  Rev.  Dr.  John 
Burton,  Rector  of  Crux-Easton  and  Head 
Master  of  Winchester  College  : — 

1.  John  Smyth,  M.D.  of  New  Coll...  Oxon  ; 
married  twice  ;    left  a  son  and  three  daugh- 
ters ;     died    at    Chipping-Norton,  2    Sept., 
1792  ;    will  proved  P.C.C.   (583  Fountain) ; 
his  widow  Ann  died  in  November,  1792. 

2.  Joseph,    baptized    at    Corley    13    Dec.. 
1710;      was    of    Whittlebury,     Northants  ; 
had  two  sons,  Henry,  and  Rev.  Charles  John 
Smyth,  who  died  1827. 

3.  George,  baptized  11  April,  1716;   M.A. 
of  New  Coll.,  Oxon;  Proctor   1751;   vivens 
1773. 

4.  Rev.  Richard  Smyth,  M.A.  of  Xew  Coll.. 
Oxon;    born  in   1720;     Rector  of  Myddle, 
Salop.     See  p.  255  for  particulars  of  his  two 
marriages,  his  issue,  &c. 

5.  Simon,  baptized  20  Nov.,  1725. 

6.  Judith,  baptized  26  Dec.,  1712  ;    mar- 
ried at  Yelvertoft,  11  Nov.,  1740,  Rev.  John 
Watkin,    Rector   of   Yelvertoft,    Northants, 
who  died  30  July,  1772,  aged  72  ;    she  died 
6  April,    1772,   aged  60  (M.I.),  having  had 
issue    a    son,    Rev.    John    Burton    Watkin 
(b.  1745,  d.  1822),  and  six  daughters. 

7.  Elizabeth,    baptized    16    Dec.,     1714; 
married  Mr.  Taylor. 

8.  Katherine,    baptized    28    Dec.,     1721  ; 
married  Mr.  Carramole. 

The  sons  of  Joseph  Smith  changed  the 
spelling  of  their  name  to  Smyth. 

G.  R.  B. 

GLASGOW  CROSS  AND  DEFOE'S  'TOUR' 
(US.  viii.  349). — My  copy  of  Defoe's  '  Tour  ' 
is  of  the  sixth  edition.  It  is  described  as 
"  with  very  great  additions,  improvements, 
and  corrections,  wh  bring  it  down  to  the 
year  1761,"  the  date  on  the  imprint.  It 
includes  the  words  in  which  MR.  W.  G.  BLACK 
is  interested  :  "In  the  centre  stands  the 


ii  s. VIIL  NOV. 22, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


417 


cross."  The  fifth  edition  was  published 
only  eight  years  earlier,  in  1753.  A  large 
part  of  the  '  Tour,'  in  so  far  as  it  relates  to 
Glasgow,  is  quoted  from  the  fifth  edition  in 
the  Appendix  to  the  1830  edition  of  McUre's 
4  History  of  Glasgow.'  The  sentence  relating 
to  the  cross  is  not  included  in  this  quotation, 
nor  is  the  subsequent  sentence.  There  is 
evidence,  however,  that  at  least  one  im- 
portant addition  was  made  in  the  sixth  edi- 
tion, a  lengthy  passage  being  included 
dealing  with  the  Clyde  Navigation  Act, 
which  was  passed  in  1759,  six  years  after  the 
fifth  edition  of  the  '  Tour  '  was  published. 
It  may  be  pointed  out  that  Dr.  Gordon, 
the  author  of  '  Glasghu  Facies,'  claimed  to 
have  included  in  that  work  every  previous 
history  of  Glasgow.  In  all  probability  his 
quotation  from  Defoe  was  taken  from  the 
Appendix  to  the  1830  "  ^Lcllre,"  and  not 
direct  from  the  fifth  edition  of  the  '  Tour.' 

As  to  Defoe's  responsibility  for  the 
Scottish  portion  of  the  book  associated  with 
his  name,  that  is  a  matter  extremely  difficult 
to  decide.  But  he  certainly  could  have  no 
responsibility  for  emendations  or  additions 
to  the  fifth  and  sixth  editions,  since  these 
appeared  twenty-two  years  and  thirty  years 
after  he  was  dead.  G. 

Cathcart,  Glasgow. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
{11  S.  vii.  310,  354). — 5.  ROBERT  ANDREWS. 
Neither  the  age  when  Robert  Andrews  was 
admitted,  nor  the  date  of  his  leaving  the 
school,  is  recorded.  G.  F.  R.  B. 

MAIDS  OF  HONOUR  UNDER  THE  STUARTS 
(11  S.  viii.  350). — Maids  of  honour  as  a  rule 
married,  and  so  changed  rapidly.  Sarah 
Jennings  was  in  attendance  on  the  Princess 
Anne  for  years.  In  1684  the  following  ladies 
were  attached  to  the  Court  of  the  Princess  of 
Denmark  :  the  Countess  of  Clarendon,  Lady 
of  the  Bedchamber  and  Groom  of  the  Stole  ; 
Lady  Churchill  (Sarah  Jennings),  Lady  of 
the  Bedchamber ;  Mrs.  Drummer,  Mrs. 
Temple,  Mrs.  Talbot,  and  Mrs.  Nott,  Maids 
of  Honour ;  Mrs.  Beatrice  Daiivers,  Mrs. 
Martha  Farthing,  Mrs.  Elinor  Burt,  Mrs. 
Cecilia  Jones,  and  Mrs.  Isabella  Walmsley, 
Dressers  ;  Mrs.  Cooper  was  Mother  of  the 
Maids  (Edward  Chamberlayne's  '  Anglise 
Notitia,'  1684,  pp.  238,  239).  . 

H.  MAYNARD -SMITH. 

In  Grammont's  *  Memoirs  '  (Grammont 
was  in  England  and  frequented  the  Court  in 
the  years  1670,  1671,  and  1676)  the  following 
are  mentioned  :  Miss  Stewart  (afterwards 
Duchess  of  Richmond),  Miss  Warmestre 


(afterwards  Mrs.  Killigrew),  Miss  Bellenden, 
Miss  Wells,  Mile,  de  la  Garde,  Mile. 
Bardon,  and  possibly  others. 

Henrietta  Maria  was  the  Christian  name 
of  Miss  Price.  She  was  the  daughter  of 
Col.  Sir  Herbert  Price,  Bart.,  Master  of  the 
Household  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria,  and 
afterwards  to  King  Charles  II. 

QUIENSABE. 

DIVINATION  BY  TWITCHING  (11  S.  viii.  187, 
237,  273). — That  the  Japanese  of  the  eleventh 
century  held  a  superstition  allied  to  what 
Y.  T.  attributes  to  the  Ulster  folk  of  the 
present  day  is  borne  out  by  the  '  Toshiyori 
Kudenshu,'  wherein  it  is  said  that  the  itchy 
eyebrow — and  especially  the  left  one — 
foretells  the  arrival  of  a  rare  guest  or  a 
beloved.  KUMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 

Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

AUTHOR  OF  QUOTATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
v.  108;  vii.  475;  viii.  115). — Another 
English  poet  who  has  taken  this  same 
thought  from  the  source  referred  to  at  the 
second  reference  is  Nicholas  Grimald.  See 
the  twelve  lines  in  Tottel's  '  Miscellany  ' 
(Arber's  ed.,  p.  101)  headed 

Musonius  the  Philosophers  saiyng, 
and  beginning  : — 

In  workyng  well,  if  trauell  you  sustaine  : 
Into  the  wiride  shall  lightly  passe  the  payne  : 
But  of  the  deed  the  glory  shall  remaine. 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

"BARRING-OUT"  (11  S.  viii.  370). — A 
good  account  of  barring-out  at  Ormskirk 
Grammar  School  appeared  in  The  Gent. 
Mag.,  November,  1828,  pp.  402-8,  where 
mention  is  made  of  other  references,  such 
as  Brand's  '  Antiquities,'  &c.  It  was  re- 
printed in  "  Gent.  Mag.  Library,"  '  Popular 
Customs,'  pp.  164-73. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 
Gloucester. 

[For  seventeenth-century  allusions  to  "  barring- 
out"  in  the  North  of  England  see  also  Dr.  Magrath's 
'  Flemings  at  Oxford  '—Index.] 

"PATIENCE"  AS  A  SURNAME  (US.  viii. 
350). — John  Patience,  or  Pacyence,  occurs 
in  '  Letters  and  Papers,  Foreign  and  Do- 
mestic, Hen.  VIII.,'  vol.  xiv.  pt.  i.  p.  601. 

Col.  James  Patience,  65th  Regt.,  1851, 
was  present  at  the  surrender  of  Martinique 
and  the  capture  of  Les  Saintes  and  Guade- 
loupe in  1815. 

It  is  a  coincidence  that  in  a  parish  register 
I  found  a  Patience  Ward,  a  servant-maid, 
buried  1599,  a  forerunner  of  Sir  Patience 
Ward,  Lord  Mayor  1681. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 


418 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     m  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


I  cannot  find  this  in  the  'P.O.  London 
Directory/  but  on  p.  1154  I  see  "  Mrs.  Jane 
Patient,"  who  is  described  as  a  "  Car- 
woman/'  WM.  H.  PEET. 

This  is  a  common  name  in  parts  of  South 
Wilts,  though  its  usual  form  is  Patient.  In 
the  Wylye  Parish  Registers,  recently  pub- 
lished. Patient,  Paishen,  Paishent,  Pashen, 
Pashent,  Fashion,  Patience,  Payshent,  and 
Payshoii  all  occur  as  variants. 

J.  J.  H. 

The  surname  of  Patience  will  be  found  in 
two  instances  in  the  Suburbs  Section  of  the 
current  '  P.O.  London  Directory.' 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

In  the  '  List  of  Monumental  Inscriptions 
in  Hertfordshire '  I  find  the  following  : — 

Gilston.  William  Patience,  died  April  16,  I860' 
set.  35. 
Tewin.  Francis  Patience,  died  Aug.  25, 1789,  aet.  79 

W.  B.  GERISH. 

LAWRENCE  :  WASHINGTON  (11  S.  viii. 
269). — Possibly  your  correspondent  may 
be  right  in  assuming  that  a  Washington  of 
Warton,  Lanes,  married  a  lady  of  the  name 
of  Lawrence  of  Ashton,  Lanes;  but  I  may 
point  out  that  the-  use  of  "  Lawrence " 
or"  Laurence  "  as  a  Christian  name  in  that 
district  is  very  frequent,  I  myself  having 
several  ancestors  on  the  "  distafT  "  side, 
in  the  family  of  Harrison,  who  bore  that 
Christian  name.  In  the  Registers  of  Mel- 
ling,  five  miles  south  of  Kirby-Lonsdale  and 
ten  north-east  of  Lancaster,  appears  "  Law- 
rence Weshington,  de  Archolme  quartr:  in 
ecc:  7  Feb.  1672-3."  MISTLETOE. 

"GAS"  AS  A  STREET-NAME  (11  S.  viii. 
290,  337,  356,  378).— There  is  a  street  in 
Hertford  called  Gas-house  Lane. 

HELLIER  GOSSELIN. 

Bengeo  Hall,  Hertford. 

At  Crewkerne  in  Somerset  a  thoroughfare 
is  named  Gas  Lane.  It  was  here  the  first 
gasworks  associated  with  the  town  were 
built  in  1837.  They  fell  into  disuse  in  the 
year  1854,  when  new  gasworks  were  erected 
in  South  Street. 

W.  G.  WILLIS  WATSON. 
Exeter. 

DRYDEN'S  'PARNASSUS'?  (11  S.  viii. 
370.) — The  facsimile  of  a  signature  of  John 
Dryden  the  poet  mcy  be  seen  in  a  Sale  Cata- 
logue issued  by  Messrs.  Sotheby  in  April, 
1912  The  date  is  1655.  He  signs  "  Jo 
Dryden.'  An  original  signature  may  be 


seen,  attached  to  the  poet's  request  for  a 
licence  to  marry  Lady  Elizabeth  Howard, 
at  the  Vicar-General's  offices  of  the  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury.  The  latter  is  dated 
1663,  and  reads  ""John  Driden."  There 
were  relatives  of  the  poet  named  John 
Dryden  and  Jonathan  Dryden,  some  being 
of  contemporary  date.  P.  D.  M. 

FIRE  AND  NEW-BIRTH  (11  S.  viii.  325, 
376). — One  of  the  best-known  instances  is 
Chislehurst  Common.  It  is  generally  stated 
in  Chislehurst  that  none  of  the  flourishing 
birches  now  to  be  seen  grew  on  this  common 
before  a  fire  which  devastated  the  ferns  and 
herbage.  W.  H.  QUARRELL. 


0n 


Calendar  of  the  Fine  Rolls,  preserved  in  ihe  Public 
Record  Office.  —  Vol.  IV.  Edward  III.  A.D.  1327- 
1337.  (Stationery  Office.  ) 

THE  text  of  this  Calendar  for  the  first  ten  years 
of  Edward  III.'s  reign  was  prepared,  under  Sir 
A.  C.  Maxwell  Lyte's  supervision,  by  Mr.  A.  E. 
Bland,  assisted  by  Mr.  S.  C.  Ratcliff  .  The  matters 
dealt  with  do  not  present  any  very  extraordinary 
features.  A  certain  number  of  the  documents 
belonging  to  the  earlier  years  are  concerned  with 
measures  taken  against  the  friends  of  Hugh  le 
Despenser  and  other  persons  responsible  for  con- 
ducting the  affairs  of  the  realm  "  to  the  damage 
and  dishonour  of  the  king."  The  most  interesting 
is  the  order,  sent  to  the  sheriffs  of  the  different 
counties  by  the  hand  of  the  king's  clerk,  Thomas 
de  Gayregrave,  to  take  into  the  king's  hand  the 
property  of  Roger  Mortimer,  Earl  of  March,  and 
Geoffrey  Mortimer,  Oliver  de  Ingham,  and  Simon 
de  Hereford.  The  woollen  industry  is  the  subject 
of  several  orders  ;  thus  in  July,  1327,  in  view 
of  the  Scotch  war,  for  which  the  king  "  will  be 
forced  to  pour  forth  infinite  money,"  we  have  a 
relaxation,  in  consideration  of  certain  sums  paid 
beyond  the  customs  due,  of  the  stringent  regula- 
tions with  regard  to  staples  ;  and  in  1333 
there  are  directions  for  the  due  levying  of  the 
subsidy  granted  by  the  Parliament  '  at  York. 
There  are  two  orders  connected  with  forestry 
of  special  interest  :  that  in  October,  1328,  to- 
John  de  Crumbewell,  keeper  of  the  forest  beyond 
Trent,  to  take  possession  in  the  king's  name  of 
the  peel  of  Hegheved  in  the  forest  of  Ingelwod,  it 
being  a  place  where  the  deer  often  repair,  and  a 
source  of  loss  to  the  king  if  it  be  in  other  hands 
than  those  of  his  ministers  ;  and  the  appointment 
—March,  1336  —  of  William  Kandolf  to  make 
coppices  of  the  underwood  growing  in  the  park 
and  forest  of  Claryndon,  enclosing  them  "  with  a 
low  hay,"  and  to  sell  the  underwood  so  cut 
down  for  the  benefit  of  the  Exchequer. 

A  grant  —  in  February,  1327  —  to  Glastonbury 
of  the  guardianship  of  the  abbey  and  its  tem- 
poralities during  a  voidance  has  a  rather  mag- 
niloquent preface,  in  which-  we  learn  that  the 
church  of  Glastonbury,  "  as  the  authority  of 
the  ancients  hands  down,  was  first  built  by 
the  disciples  of  the  Lord  and  consecrated  by  the 


us. vm, NOV. 22, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


419 


Lord  Himself,  and  was  called  the  tomb  of  the 
saints  on  account  of  the  multitude  of  the  saints 
whose  bodies  are  buried  there."  An  order  of 
August,  1330,  for  the  deliverance  of  certain  lands 
to  Richard  Talebot  and  his  wife,  the  sister  of 
John  Coinyn,  contains  a  fine  list  of  old  place-  and 
fic-ld-  names  ;  and  another,  shorter,  but  equally 
good,  occurs  in  the  grant — July,  1335— of  pieces 
of  land  to  the  "  men  of  Baumburgh."  It  may 
be  mentioned  that  in  the  matter  of  personal  names 
this  Calendar  is  perhaps  unusually  rich. 

An  important  order  is  that  of  May,  1331,  for 
proclaiming  the  ordinance  regarding  the  export 
and  exchange  of  gold  and  silver,  it  being  for- 
bidden to  carry  forth  of  the  realm  "  the  king's 
sterling  or  silver  plate  or  vessels  of  gold  and 
silver";  and  another  instructive  document,  full 
of  detail,  is  the  form — May,  1336 — to  be  used 
by  the  assessors  for  the  taxation  of  Northumber- 
land, Cumberland,  and  Westmoreland,  in  which, 
among  other  things,  it  is  provided  that  "  goods 
of  lepers  governed  by  a  leper  shall  not  be  taxed, 
but  goods  of  lepers  governed  by  a  sound  master 
shall  be  taxed." 

The  French  Revolution,  from  the  Age  of  Louis  XIV. 

to  the  Coming  of  Napoleon.     By  Harold  F.  B. 

Wheeler.  (T.  C.  &  E.  C.  Jack.)' 
THIS  is  a  fairly  capable  outline  of  the  progress  of 
events,  covering  a  long  and  supremely  important 
period  in  comparatively  few  pages,  and  touched 
hore  and  there  with  a  rather  jarring  flippancy. 
The  material  appears  to  have  been  drawn  from  the 
works  of  modern  historians  rather  than  from  a 
study  of  original  sources.  We  say  this  in  order 
to  characterize  the  work,  not  to  disparage  it — 
for  to  tackle  at  all  adequately  any  part  of  the 
original  sources  for  the  history  of  the  French 
Revolution  is  a  gigantic  task,  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  subject  is  one  towards  which  it  is  useful 
to  keep  popular  attention  attracted. 

The  feature,  however,  for  which  the  book  is 
really  worth  any  one's  acquiring  is  the  series  of 
extremely  interesting  illustrations  arranged  by 
Mr.  S.  G.  Stubbs.  These  include  many  which 
could  not  have  been  used  save  for  the  special 
permission  of  the  French  Government — among 
them  twenty-two  examples  from  the  Hennin 
collection  of  historical  prints  and  drawings.  These 
are  not  all  reproduced  with  equal  success,  but, 
as  to  subject-matter,  they  form  one  of  the  finest 
groups  of  illustrations  to  a  work  of  this  kind 
that  we  have  recently  met  with.  As  a  woodcut 
id  the  text  we  are  given  David's  villainous,  yet 
heartrending  sketch  from  life  of  Marie  Antoinette 
in  the  tumbril. 

The    Journal    of    the    Friends'    Historical    Socichj. 

October.      (Headley  Hix.1  hers.) 

THE  contents  are  most  interesting,  and  include 
'  A  Stuart  among  the  Quakers,'  by  Mabel  Brails- 
ford,  in  which  particulars  are  given  of  Jane  Stuart, 
bom  in  Paris  in  1054,  a  natural  daughter  of  the 
•  •xiled  Duke  of  York.  She  showed  her  attachment 
to  the  Quakers  when  she  came  to  England  in  her 
father's  train  by  taking  adv.-iniage  of  the  pre- 
Bcripthre  right  enjoyed  by  the  Friends  (which  they 
still  possess)  to  appear  before  the  King.  The 
following  record  of  her  is  in  the  Friends'  Registry 
of  Burials:  "Jane  Stuart  departed  this  Life  on 
12th  of  7th  mo,  1742,  on  first  day,  about  1  oclock 
ye  14th  aged  '88.  Supposed  to  be  descended  from 


James  2nd  she  lived  in  a  cellar  in  the  Old 
Market  Wisbech — the  house  has  been  rebuilt  by 
Chs.  Freeman."  Her  strange  career  has  been  pre- 
viously discussed  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  MR.  G.  GILBERT 
mentioned  at  10  S.  ii.  294  that  The,  Athenaeum  of 
19  March,  1904,  in  its  review  of  Mrs.  Bertram 
Tanqueray's  novel  '  The  Royal  Quaker,'  spoke  of 
her  as  the  daughter  of  Marie  van  der  Stein  and  the 
Duke  of  York  ;  but  the  author  of  'A  Stuart  among: 
the  Quakers'  says:  "Her  mother's  identity  has- 
never  been  known,  though  she  is  believed  to  have 
been  a  Maid  of  Honour  to  Queen  Henrietta  Maria, 
and  a  Protestant."  The  extract  given  above  from 
the  Friends'  Registry  of  Burials  is  not  clear  as  to 
the  exact  date  of  her  death.  Did  she  die  on  the 
12th  or  the  14th  of  July,  1742? 

Among  the  other  articles  is  one  by  Prof.  Turner 
consisting  of  '  Extracts  from  State  Papers  relating, 
to  Friends,  1654  to  1672.'  Under  '  The  Story  of 
Martha  and  Mary  '  there  is  a  bibliography  of  tl  is- 
delightful  story  of  Mary  Howitt's.  Among  notes 
is  a  reference  to  the  recent  appointment  of 
Jonathan  Pirn,  K.C.,  to  be  Solicitor-General  for 
Ireland.  He  is  the  first  member  of  the  Society  of 
Friends  to  fill  the  position  of  a  law  officer  to  the 
Crown  in  Ireland. 

Victoria  and  Albert  Museum  Catalogues. — Draw- 
ings of  Old  London.  By  Philip  Norman,  LL.D. 
(Stationery  Office.) 

ANY  ONE  wishing  to  spend  a  quiet  enjoyable  hour 
in  reminiscences  of  old  London  can  do  this  by  ex- 
pending the  small  sum  of  sixpence  in  the  purchase 
of  this  pamphlet.  The  drawings  which  form  the 
subject  of  the  catalogue  were  made  by  Dr.  Norman, 
and  the  collection  was  purchased  by  the  Museum. 
Mr.  Cecil  Smith  in  a  Note  says  that  the  thanks  of 
the  Board  are  due  to  Dr.  Norman  for  providing 
descriptions  of  the  drawings.  The  illustrations 
include  "Queen's  Head  Inn,"  "White  Hart  Inn,"' 
and  "Nag's  Head  Inn,"  all  in  Southwark.  A  view 
from  St.  Paul's  Pier  shows  a  curious  riverside 
dwelling  squeezed  in  between  two  great  ware- 
houses. It  was  in  1891  still  occupied  as  a  private 
residence,  and  was  one  of  the  last  of  its  kind  on  the 
Thames  bank.  There  is  also  a  drawing  of  "  The 
Cock  and  Pie,"  Drury  Lane  Nell  Gwynn's  con- 
nexion with  the  building  was  discussed  by  the  late 
MR.  EDWARD  SOLLY  in  an  interesting  communica- 
tion to  *  N.  &  Q.' 

We  may  add  that  the  illustrations  are  examples 
of  the  almost  extinct  art  of  woodcutting. 

\\'K  have  received  from  Messrs.  Smith  &  Elder 
The  Index  and  Epitome  of  the  Second  Supplement 
of  the  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,  which 
summarizes  the  three  volumes  of  the  Second 
Supplement.  On  the  average  each  memoir  is 
represented  by  one-twelfth  of  the  number  of 
words  in  the  original  text.  Sir  Sidney  Lee  has 
supervised  the  compilation,  but  he  tells  us  in  his 
Preface  that  the  main  labour  of  condensation  has 
iiet-n  performed  by  Mr.  W.  B.  Owen,  who  assisted 
him  throughout  in  the  preparation  of  the  Second 
Supplement. 

This  Epitome  should  find  a  place  in  every  library, 
published  as  it  is  at  the  low  price  of  .'5.s\  Gd.  It 
forms  an  important  addition  to  the  previous 
Epitomes,  which  are  invaluable  to  those  who 
have  not  space  on  their  shelves  for  the  volumes 
of  the  entire  work,  or  cannot  afford  to  purchase 
it. 


420 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  NOV.  22, 1913. 


WILLIAM  PRIDEAUX  COURTNEY, 

IN  the  death  of  William  Prideaux  Courtney,  which 
occurred  on  Friday,  the  14th  inst.,  *  N.  &  Q.'  loses 
one  of  its  most  valued  and  erudite  contributors. 
He  was  born  at  Penzance  on  26  April,  1845,  and  in 
1865  entered  the  office  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missioners, whence  he  retired  in  1892,  being  then 
Principal  Clerk  in  the  Pay  Office.  Since  his  retire- 
ment he  has  published  a  large  number  of  works, 
mostly  connected  with  biography  and  bibliography. 
His  contributions  to  our  columns  were  chiefly  in  the 
same  lines,  bringing  us  the  results  of  his  happy  re- 
search in  recondite  regions  to  which  comparatively 
few  have  access.  Perhaps  the  most  notaole  among 
them  was  the  series  of  communications  on  Dodsley's 
'Collection  of  Poetry,'  which  ran  through  seven 
volumes  of  our  Tenth  Series,  and  in  1910  was 
issued  privately  in  book-form  ;  but  a  glance  at  the 
headings  under  his  name  in  the  Indexes  will  show 
that  this  is  to  single  one  item  out  of  a  multitude. 
The  sight  of  his  handwriting  could  not  but  awake 
pleasure  :  one  knew  one  was  about  to  read  a  clear, 
trustworthy  statement— without  padding,  and  so 
far  as  possible  without  gaps— or  matters  worth 
recording.  His  articles  extend,  as  our  readers  well 
know,  over  a  great  number  of  years.  He  was  joint 
author  with  Mr.  G.  C.  Boase  of  the  '  Bibliotheca 
Cornubiensis,'  and  contributed  to  the  later  volumes 
of  ''The  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  and  to  all  the 
volumes  of  the  'D.N.B.'  Among  his  best-known 
works  are  'A  Register  of  National  Biography' 
(1905),  '  The  Secrets  of  our  National  Literature ' 
(1908),  and  '  Eight  Friends  of  the  Great '  (1910). 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — NOVEMBER. 

MR.  WILLIAM  BROWN  of  Edinburgh  offers,  we 
notice,  in  his  Catalogue  209  copies  of  nine  Family 
Histories  prepared  by  Sir  William  Fraser.  The 
most  important  of  these  are  '  The  Annandale 
Family,'  2  vols.,  4to,  1894,  18Z.  18s.  ;  '  The  Book 
of  Carlaverock,'  2  vols.,  4to,  1873,  15?.  10s.  ;  and 
.*  The  Bed  Book  of  Menteith,'  1880,  2  vols.,  4to, 
10?.  10s.  Robertson's  '  Genealogical  Account  of 
the  Principal  Families  in  Ayrshire,  more  particu- 
larly in  Cunninghame,'  complete,  with  the  Supple- 
ment, in  4  vols.,  cr.  8vo,  1823-7,  is  here  to  be 
had  for  211.  A  very  good  item  is  '  Scottish  Arms,' 
a  collection  of  armorial  bearings,  1370-1678,  con- 
taining numerous  coats  reproduced  in  coloured 
fascimile  from  contemporary  MSS.,  with  notes 
by  R.  R.  Stodart,  1881,  which  is  offered  for  42?., 
being  one  of  the  two  copies  printed  on  vellum. 
A  complete  First  Series  of  the  publications  of 
the  Scottish  Text  Society,  65  parts  in  50  vols., 
costs  SQL  In  this  price  are  included  the  four 
volumes  yet  to  be  issued  to  complete  the  series. 

MESSRS.  MAGGS'S  Catalogue  No.  316  gives  a 
list  of  works  on  Travel,  Topography,  Heraldry, 
and  Natural  History.  The  first  part  consists  of 
books  connected  with  English  counties,  many  of 
great  interest.  We  may  mention  from  among 
them  (under  'Cambridgeshire')  the  original  un- 
published MS.  by  Nicolas  Robinson  of  the  '  Com- 
mentarii  Hexemeri  rerum  Cantabrigiae  actaruni 
cum  Serenissima  Regina  Anglie  Elizabeth  in 
Academiam  Cantabrigie  Advenerat  Anno  Domini 


1564,  Aug.  5,'  bound  up  with  '  Of  the  Actes  done 
at  Oxford  when  the  Queenes  Matie  were  there,' 
1566,  15?.  15s.  Under  '  London  '  we  have  the 
black-letter  small  folio  of  Arnold's  '  Chronicle  ' 
(Antwerp,  John  Droesbrowe,  1502),  containing 
the  first  edition  of  '  The  Nut-Brown  Maid,' 
offered  for  251.  The  Loggan  items  under  '  Ox- 
fordshire '  are  the  '  Oxonia  Illustrata,'  a  good 
copy,  for  l±l.  14s.,  and  in  one  volume  the  '  Oxonia 
Illustrata  '  and  the"  '  Cantabrigia  Illustrata,'  1675 
-1690,  24?.  There  is  an  interesting  collection  of 
Manuscript  Tracts  in  Welsh  in  the  handwriting 
of  David  Jones  of  Trefriw,  c.  1630,  offered  for 
311.  10s.  Perhaps  the  most  important  items  in 
the  whole  Catalogue  are  the  original  MS.  of  Lord 
Macartney's  Official  Journal  whilst  Governor  of 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  1797-8,  125?.,  and  his 
Letter  -  Book  for  the  same  period,  871.  10s. 
Hardly  less  attractive  an  item  is  William  IWs 
Log-Book,  whilst,  as  Duke  of  Clarence,  he  was 
in  command  of  the  frigate  Pegasus  on  the  North 
American  station,  running  from  21  March  to 
3  Nov.,  1786,  having  no  fewer  than  80  original 
drawings  in  water-colour,  sepia,  and  pen  and  ink 
inserted  in  it,  105?.  Under  '  Australasia  '  D'Ur- 
ville's  '  Voyage  de  la  Corvette  1'Astrolabe,'  a 
good  copy,  with  most  of  the  plates  in  the  atlas 
volume  in  two  states  (proofs  on  India  paper,  and 
colours),  Paris,  1830-35,  calls  for  mention.  It 
is  offered  at  63?.  And  under  the  same  heading, 
offered  for  105?.,  comes  an  original  autograph  MS. 
of  R.  L.  Stevenson's,  written  from  Honolulu  to 
his  cousin  R.  A.  M.  Stevenson,  giving  a  report 
of  his  cruise  in  the  South  Seas,  1889.  Under 
'  Portugal '  we  noticed  the  Official  Copies  of 
Treaties  between  Elizabeth,  Cromwell,  Charles  II., 
and  the  Kings  of  Portugal,  1574-1672,  belonging 
to  Sir  Robert  Southwell,  who  was  Envoy  Extra- 
ordinary to  Portugal  in  Charles  II. 's  reign,  21?. 
Two  noteworthy  Natural  History  works  are 
Bleeker's  collection  of  original  drawings  and 
engravings  of  fish,  made  chiefly  in  the  Dutch 
East  Indies,  66  vols.,  comprising  about  25,000 
illustrations,  which  formed  the  material  for 
Dr.  Bleekers  '  Ichthyological  Atlas  '  (c.  1840-78), 
110?.,  and  Vols.  I.  to  XXVII.  of  the  '  Catalogue 
of  Birds  '  in  the  British  Museum,  52/.  10s. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


ta  (K0msp0nJfants* 


We  must  call  special  attention  to  the  following 
notices  :  — 

ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "  —  Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

DR.  MAGRATH.  —  Many  thanks  for  reply  on 
'  Bishop  Richard  of  Bury,'  anticipated  at  p.  397. 

PLACE-NAME  PENCE.—  MR.  S.  HODGSON  will  find 
a  discussion  of  this  name  at  11  S.  iv.  330,  437,  497  ; 
v.  18,  97. 

J.  L.—  Forwarded. 


ii  3.  VIIL  NOV.  29,  ma.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


421 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  NOVEMBER  20,  1013. 


CONTENTS.-No.  205. 

NOTES  :— Casanova  and  Mary  Anne  Clarke,  421— Sir  John 
Chardin,  Kt.,  422— St.  Mary,  Amershara,  Inscriptions, 
423— Oldest  Indian  Settlement  in  British  Columbia — 
Matrimonial  Complications— Bastinado  :  Golf  -  Sticks— 
'The  Duchess  of  Main','  424— Hertfordshire  Supersti 
tions,  425. 

QUERIES  :— Words  awaiting  Explanation,  425— "Tram- 
car  » _  "Tramp  "  —  "  Pail "  :  Butter  Rents,  426  —  Col. 
Thomas  Povey- Words  and  Phrases  in  'Lorna  Doone'— 
Burlesques  of  Mystery  Plays,  427— "  Spinet  "—Thomas 
Parkinson,  Artist— British  Infantry  —  Lady  Hunting 
tower's  Poems  :  Toone — Harry  Davis — J  armings  of  Sale 
hurst— Bibliographical  Queries— Thomas  Burbidge  and 
Other  Poets,  428 — "  Museum  "  Sermon— Oxford  Parody 
on  Belshazzar's  Feast— Wallace  of  St.  Thomas— "The 
great  Quaker"— "Firing-glass"— Staveley— Greek  Typo- 
graphy—Culpeper  of  Kent,  429. 

REPLIES  :— Hugh  Peters  —  Statue  in  Queen  Square. 
Bloomsbury,  430— Emeline  de  ileddesford  :  "  D'Rvereux  " 
and  Salisbury  — "Jongheer,"  431  —  Author  Wanted— 
Heart-Burial  in  Niches,  432— Matt  Morgan— The  College 
School,  Gloucester  —  References  Wanted  —  Octagonal 
Meeting  -  Houses  —  Churchwardens'  Accounts,  Saffron 
Walden,  433  — "  Angelina  Gushington  "—  Watts's  Cate- 
chism—Simon de  Montfort  and  Lewes— Superstition  in 
the  Twentieth  Century— Toft  of  Leeke,  co.  Stafford- 
Highlanders  at  Quebec— Ancient  Wit  and  Humour,  434— 
Bishop  Richard  of  Bury's  Library,  435— Knight's  Cap 
worn  underneath  Helmet -Haymarket  Theatre  in  the 
Seventies— Anthony  Marsh,  Clockmaker  —  The  Pilgrim 
Fathers :  John  Alden,  436-Bennett  of  Wallhills,  437— 
Yorkshire  Place-Names  — '  The  Silver  Domino  '—Original 
of  Translation  Wanted— New  "Circus  "  for  London,  438. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :—' Rustic  Speech  and  Folk-Lore'— 
'The  British  Empire  Universities  Dictionary '—' Eliza- 
bethan Rogues  and  Vagabonds '—' Archaeology  of  the 
Old  Testament ' — '  Catalogue  of  Parish  Register  Series  ' 
— '  The  Queen  '  Christmas  Number. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CASANOVA    AND    MARY   ANNE 
CLARKE. 

THE  memoirs  of  the  Venetian  adventurer 
•Casanova  have  received  so  many  interesting 
illustrations  from  contributors  to  '  N.  &  Q.5 
that  it  may  not  be  inappropriate  to  call 
attention  through  its  pages  to  a  curious 
mistake  which  occurs  in  one  of  the  latest 
books  relative  to  his  career.  I  allude  to  a 
French  translation  of  certain  letters  ad- 
dressed to  Casanova  by  women  of  his  ac- 
quaintance. The  original  work  in  Italian 
I  have  not  seen,  but  I  presume  that  the 
French  version  follows  it  exactly  : — 

"  Lettres    de    Femmes     a    Jacques     Casanova, 
recueillies  et  annotees   par  Aldo   Rava,  traduites 
de  1'italien  par  ^Idouard  Maynial." 
There    is    no    date    on    the    title-page,    but 
Rava's  Preface  is  dated  "  Venise,  Octobre, 


1911."  He  seems  to  have  taken  great 
pains  in  order  to  elucidate  the  text.  In 
one  instance,  however,  he  has  fallen  into 
error,  and  has  spoken  of  two  very  different 
women  as  though  they  were  one  and  the 
same  person. 

A  correspondent  of  Casanova's,  !Elise  von 
der  Recke,  writing  20  April,  1798,  tells  him 
that  "  depuis  hier  Faimable  Milady  Clarke 
embellit  Toeplitz."  The  editorial  note  to 
this  passage  runs  as  follows  : — 

"Marianne  Clarke,  amie  d'lillise  von  der  Reck e> 
fut,  comme  sa  sceur  Sophie,  une  des  aventurieres 
politiques  qui  florissaient  au  XVIHe  siecle.  Elle 
epousa,  en  1794,  Wilhelm  Clarke,  due  de  Feltre 
(1763-1818),  general  des  arindes  de  ISapoleon  ;  mais 
apros  une  seule  annee  de  mariage,  elle  se  separa 
de  lui.  Se  faisant  passer  pour  veuve,  elle  noua 
une  intrigue  avec  le  duo  d'York,  commandant  en 
chef  des  Anglais  dans  la  troisieme  guerre  de  la 
coalition,  et  sut  le  dominer  au  point  de  lui 
arraoher  quelques'secrets  d'etat.  Ayant  d^couvert 
la  supercherie,  le  due  I'abandonna,  en  lui  refusant 
tout  secours  ;  alors  elle  devoila  les  secrets  dont 
elle  lui  avait  arrache  la  confidence,  et  il  dtit 
donner  sa  demission  de  g£n6ral.  £a  se  passait 
en  1809.  On  ne  sait  ensuite  ce  qu'elle  devint. 
Casanova  parle  de  Marianne  Clarke  dans  la  lettre 
adressee  le  27  avril  au  comte  Marcolini,  publiee 
par  Ottman  ('Jacob  Casanova,' 1900,  p.  191):  'J'ai 
connu  ici,  c'est  a  dire  a  Toeplitz,  une  jeune  dame 
anglaise  tres  int^ressante.  Elle  porte  le  nom  do 
Clarke,  en  qualite  de  femme  de  ce  g£ne>al  qui 
deyait  aller  a  Vienne  negocier  la  paix...Elle  a 
pris  un  quartier  chez  le  traiteur  pour  quatre 
mois,  et  elle  pense  d'aller  passer  quinze  jours  k 
Dresden,  qu'elle  n'a  jamais  vu.  J'ai  pens6  un 
moment  h  lui  donner  une  lettre  pour  vous ;  mais 
e  ne  me  suis  pas  decide.  Je  la  crois  dangereuse 
pour  un  seigneur  convalescent.'  " 

Now  this  Marianne  Clarke  could  not  have 
identical  with  the  Mary  Anne  Clarke 
who  was  mistress  to  the  Duke  of  York,  and 
whose  trafficking  in  the  sale  of  commissions 
n  the  Army  was  the  subject  of  a  Parlia- 
mentary inquiry  in  1809.     It  is  well  known 
;hat     Mary     Anne     Clarke's     husband,     or 
reputed  husband,  was  a  London  tradesman 
concerned    in    some    \vay    in    the    building 
xrade.     The    '  D.N.B.'    describes   him    as   a 
mason ;    other  authorities   speak  of  him  as 
\,   carpenter.     It   is   certain,    at   all   events, 
hat  the  Clarke  of  whom  she  was  supposed 
.o  be  the  wife  was  not  the  celebrated  French 
general  of  that  name. 

The   statement   that  "on  ne  sait  ensuite 
e  qu'elle  devint  "  is  not  in  accordance  with 
well-established    facts    relative    to    the    ex- 
mistress  of  the  Duke  of  York.     When  he 
discarded  her  she  had  in  her  possession  a 
lumber  of  letters  which  he  had  written  to 
ler,    and    which    she    threatened    to    make 
ublic.     Negotiations  were  opened  with  her 
or     the     surrender    of     these     documents, 


422 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  29, 1913. 


which,   rumour  said,  were  of  a  very  com- 

Eromising  character,  as  containing  remarks 
y  the  Duke  on  his  brothers,  especially  the 
Prince  Regent,  and  on  other  members  of 
the  Royal  family,  which  were  the  reverse 
of  flattering.  But  it  was  understood  that 
the  astute  lady  had  driven  a  pretty  hard 
bargain  before  she  gave  the  letters  back. 
A  sum  of  not  less  than  7,OOOZ.  had,  in  the 
first  place,  to  be  paid  to  her  account ;  and, 
in  the  second,  an  annuity  of  400Z.  a  year 
secured  to  her  for  life.  On  these  spoils  of 
victory  she  settled  in  France,  where  she 
died  at  Boulogne,  having  survived  the 
Duke  of  York  by  a  quarter  of  a  century. 

It  is  strange  that  neither  the  Italian 
editor  of  the  '  Lettres '  nor  his  French 
translator  should  have  consulted  one  or 
another  of  the  many  books  which  are 
extant  respecting  Mary  Anne  Clarke.  Had 
they  done  so,  they  could  never  have  imagined 
for  a  moment  that  the  Duke  of  York's 
mistress  had  been  the  wife  of  the  dis- 
tinguished French  soldier  who,  under  the 
first  Napoleon,  became  the  Due  de  Feltre. 
In  referring  to  the  mistake  in  question — 
which,-  so  far  as  I  am  aware,  has  hitherto 
passed  unnoticed — I  must,  in  common 
justice,  add  that  in  the  volume  in  which  it- 
occurs  it  seems  to  be  a  very  exceptional  one. 
In  all  other  respects  the  '  Lettres '  are 
admirably  edited. 

MORGAN  MCMAHON. 
Sydney,  N.S.W. 

SIR  JOHN  CHARDIN,  KT.  (1643-1712). 
THE  following,  from  an  old  MS.  temp. 
George  II.,  may  be  of  interest  as  supple- 
menting the  particulars  given  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
of  this  distinguished  traveller : — 

"Sir  John  Chardin's  Travels— The  Author  of 
these  Travels  was  a  Gentleman  of  a  good  Family 
in  France  &  of  a  liberal  Education  ;  He  applied 
himself  to  Commerce  very  early  and  prosecuted 
with  great  Success  the  most  considerable  Branch  or 
foreign  Trade,  that  of  dealing  as  a  Merchant  in 
Jewels,  which  he  understood  perfectly,  &  by  which 
he  acquired,  with  an  unspotted  Character,  a  very 
large  and  affluent  Fortune.  He  made  several 
Excursions  into  the  East  by  different  Roads,  & 
resided  several  Years  in  Persia,  had  very  great  and 
iincomrnon  Opportunities  of  entering  deeply  into 
the  Subjects  of  which  he  has  treated,  and  digested 
his  Accounts  with  great  Accuracy  and  Perspicuity, 
so  that  they  have  been  esteemed  not  only  here, 
but  in  France,  &  throughout  Europe  in  general,  as 
the  most  perfect  in  their  Kind  that  have  hitherto 
appeared. 

"  This  Gentleman,  when  the  Persecution  against 
the  Protestants  broke  out  in  France,  came  over 
hither  and  brought  great  Riches  with  him.  He  was 
received  with  much  Respect  at  Court,  &  King 
Charles  the  2d  as  a  Mark  of  his  Favour,  bestowed 


upon  him  in  the  month  of  March,  1683,  the  Honour 
of  Knighthood.  He  published  the  first  Edition 
of  his  Travels  in  our  Language,  in  a  large 
?olio  Volume,  but  they  have  been  since  several 
Times  printed  with  many  Corrections,  great 
[improvements,  Sc  considerable  Augmentations  in 
French.  He  continued  to  reside  here  &  purchased 
a,  considerable  Estate,  so  that  in  the  Reign  of  Queen 
Anne  we  find  him  frequently  mentioned  by  such  as 
}ook  Occasion  to  shew  how  much  the  Wealth  of 
England  was  increased  by  encouraging  Foreigners 
of  the  Protestant  Religion  to  come  and  settle 
amongst  us.  Sir  John  died  at  a  good  old  Age  on* 
Christmas  Day,  1712.  He  left  behind  two  Sons,  & 
several  Daughters. 

'  His  eldest  Son  was  created  a  Baronet  of  this 
Kingdom  by  his  late  Majesty  K.  G.  1st  and  having, 
purchased  from  Granthum  Andrews  Esqr  of  Sun- 
aury  the  noble  seat  of  Kempton  Park  in  Middle- 
sex, <k  not  far  from  Hampton  Court,  fixed  there 
&  is  still  living  &  unmarried.  The  old  Gentle- 
man employed  a  great  Part  of  the  latter  Period  of 
ais  Life  in  compleating  his  Book  of  Travels,  and1 
intended,  as  himself  informs  us,  to  have  written  a 
distinct  Treatise  explaining  a  great  Variety  of 
Passages  in  the  Scripture  from  the  Customs  & 
Manners  of  the  Eastern  Nations,  with  which  no 
man  was  better  acquainted  than  he  ;  but  by  many 
unlucky  Accidents  was  hindred  from  falling  [?]that 
Promise,  to  the  no  small  Concern  of  the  learned 
World,  who  expected  with  Impatience  so  useful 
and  instructive  a  Book,  of  writing  which  he  wa& 
extremely  capable ;  and  of  seeing  anything  of  the 
same  Kind,  the  Public  since  his  Death  seem  to 
despair." 

It  should  be  noted  that  Chardin  died  in 
1712— not  in  1713,  as  stated  in  'D.N.B.' 
His  will,  which  is  dated  20  Sept.,  1711,  was 
proved  in  P.C.C.  (231  Barnes),  29  Dec., 
1712,  by  his  son-in-law,  Charles  Parry  of 
Oakfield,  near  Mortimer,  Berks.  Chardin, 
describes  himself  in  his  will  as  of  Turnham 
Green  in  the  parish  of  Chiswick,  and  men- 
tions the  following  relatives  : — 

'( My  sister  Dame  Mary  Charlotte  du  Frane 
and  her  son  Capt.  Johnde  Laett — my  cousin  Daniel 
Bernard,  Esq.,  and  all  my  grandchildren  —  my 
cousin  Jane  Goutier,  spinster  —  my  son  John- 
Chardin— my  son  George  Chardin— my  daughter 
Elizabeth  Chardin." 

Two  other  daughters  were  Julia,  wife  of 
Sir  Christopher  Musgrave,  Bart.,  and  Mary 
Charlotte,  wife  of  Charles  Parry  of  Oakfield. 

The  will  of  Sir  John  Chardiii,-Bart.,  dated 
18  July,  1747,  was  proved  in  P.C.C.  (98- 
Paul),  '28  April,  1755  by  his  nephew  Sir 
Philip  Musgrave  of  Edenhall,  co.  Cumber- 
land, Bart.  In  this  will  are  mentioned : — 


my  grandnephew  Chardin  Morgan,  son  of  my  niece 
Catherine  Morgan  [nee  Parry],  the  wife  of  James 
Morgan  of  Lincoln  s  Inn,  Esq." 

G.  R.  BRIGSTOCKE. 

[In  the  second  edition  of  the  *  D.N.B.'  the  date  of 
Sir  John  Chardin's  death  is  given  as  1712.] 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


423 


ST.  MARY'S,  AMERSHAM,  BUCKS  : 
CHURCHYARD  INSCRIPTIONS. 

(See  11  S.  vii.  464;  viii.  23,  103,  204,  303.) 

THE  following  is  the  final  instalment  of 
these  inscriptions : — 

172 A.  Edward   Weller  |  died  August   7,   1850  | 
aged  59  year.?. 

172s.  Caroline  Weller  |  widow  of  Edward  Weller 
f  died  13  Nov.  1874  |  aged  81  years. 

173.  Edward  Weller,  |  eldest  son  of  John  Weller, 
|  and  Katherine,  his  wife,  |  who  died  7th  August 

iS.Yi.  |  aged  50  years  |  Also  of  |  Caroline,  his 
wi  low,  |  who  died  13th  November  1874,  |  aged 

81  years. 

174.  Sacred  |  To  the  Memory  of  |  Katherine  | 
of  John  Weller,  |  who  died  April  the   12th 

17!  M)  |  Aged  38  Years  [Also  of  |  Katherine  Daugh- 
ter of  the  above  mentioned  |  John  and  Katherine 
Weller  |  who  died  Septemba-  19th,  1705  |  Aged 
0  Months. 

175.  John    Weller  |  who    departed    this    Life  I 
the  24th  of  December  1843,  |  In  the  85th  Year 
of    his    Age.  [  Also    of  |  Elizabeth,    his    Widow  I 
Who  departed  this  Life  J  Oct  23rd,  1851,  |  Aged 

82  Years. 

176.  William  Weller,  |  who  departed  this  Life  1 
the  2nd  of  May  1843,  |  In  the  80th  Year  of  his 
age  |  Also  of  |  Sarah  Weller,  |  Wife  of  the  above,  | 
who  departed  this  Life  |  the  4th  of  March  1820,  | 
Aged  57  Years. 

177.  William    Weller,  I  who    Died    March    31st 
18i2,  Jin  the  75th  Year  of  his  age.  (Also  of  | 
Ann.    Wife    of    the    above    mentioned  |  William 
AVeller  |  who  Died  2nd  April   1817,  |  in  the  85th 
Year  of  her  age. 

178.  Lydia,    Widow    of    William    Hickman  J 
Late  of  Daventry  |  in  the  County  of  Northamp- 
ton. |  who  died  May  llth  1810,  |  Aged  65  Years. 

|  Also  of  |  Eliza,  Daughter  of  J  John  and  Eliza- 
beth Weller  |  Grandaughter  of  the  above  named 
I  Lydia  Hickman,  |  who  died  October  26th  1810, 
I  Aged  6  Years. 

179.  George    Channer    Esqre,  J  of    Great    Win- 
chester   Street,  |  London:  |  who    died    at    Amers- 
ham,  |  November  28th,  1830 :  |  Aged  51  Years.  | 
Also   to   the   Memory   of  |  Mary — Widow   of   the 
Above  ;  |  who  died  at  St.  John's  Wood  London  ; 
NOTY.  14th  1860,  aged  77  years. 

180.  James,  son  of  |  WMlliam  and  Sarah  Weller, 
|  who  died  September  16,  1819,  |  aged  26  years. 
I  also   of  |  Benjamin,    their  youngest   son,  I  who 

di.Ml  February  9,  1820,  |  in  the  18th  year  of  his 
age  |  Also  of  |  Ann,  wife  of  William  11  ill  Pears,  | 
and  daughter  of  the  above  I  who  died  at  Coventry, 
September  6,  1829,  (aged  43  years  (and  was 
buried  in  St.  Michael's  churchyard  |  of  that  City 
|  Also  of  |  Charles  Richard,  son  of  the  above,  f 
who  died  in  Threadneedle  Street,  |  September  22nd 
1830,  Aged  39  Years.  |  and  was  buried  in  | 
Si .  Bartholomew's  Churchyard,  |  Royal  Exchange, 
London. 

181.  John— Lacey— WTeller  |  — Son   of  |  —  Wil- 
liam and  Sarah  Weller  |  who  departed  this  Life, 
th<-   5th  |  of  April  1823,   Aged   33  Years,  j  —  Also 
of —  |  Henry — Eldest  Son  of  |  William  and  Sarah 
Wf-Her  |  who    died    at    Black    River,    Jamaica,   I 
March    23rd    1815,    in    the    27th  |  — year    of    his 
age — 


There  were  fifty-nine  bodies  altogether 
removed  from  the  mausoleum  and  re- 
interred  in  the  churchyard,  but  two  of  them 
— Nos.  172A  and  172s — were  not  placed  with 
the  others,  but  buried  with  their  relatives, 
just  by  the  north  side  of  the  tower.  The 
flat  stone  No.  173  is  to  their  memory. 

James  Rumsey,  M.D.  (see  No.  119),  was- 
a  noted  surgeon  living  at  Amersham,  son 
of  a  Mr.  Rumsey  formerly  a  medical  prac- 
titioner at  Chesham.  He  is  mentioned  in 
*  Worthies  of  Buckinghamshire,'  by  Robert 
Gibbs,  Aylesbury,  1887. 

INDEX  OF  NAMES, 


Adams,  94,  05 
Anderson,  11 
Aries,  7 
Assheton,  137 
Avern,  23 
Axten,  57,  58 

Baijer,  96 
Bailey,  15 
Baldwin,  24,  25,  26 
Bateman,  136 
Batten,  84 
Beck,  50 
Beeson,  9 
Belcher,  134,  135 
Beloved  Fanny,  8 
Birch,  1 
Bird,  91 
Bovingdon,  18 
Bowden,  171,  172 
Bown,  4 

Bradley,  169,  170 
Briant,  133 
Bunyan.  59 

Caudery,  16 

Cecil,  168 

Chaddock,  167 

Channer,  179 

Chapman,  19 

Charsley,  148,  149,  150, 

151,  152 
Child,  82 
Clarke,  74 
Collier,  166 
Complin,  70 
Compton,  10 
Cortis,  2,  3,  6,  31 
Cousins,  12 
Cowell,  164,  165 
Craft,  46 
Curtis,  45 

Dawson,  55 
Day,  14,  129,  130 
Dimes,  163,  164 
Donkin,  121,  122 
Downing,   113   101,   102, 

103,  104 
Drake,  141,  142,  143 

Eaton,  161,  162 
Edmonds,  95 
Edwards,  90 
Eeles,  86,  124 
Evans,  73 


Fanny,  8 
Fearon,  100 
F— ,  R,  69 
Fowler,  66,  67,  68 

Giles,  28,  29,  30 
G[rant]  E[dward],  123 

Hailey,  27 
Hall,  49 
Harvey,  75,  76 
Hickman,  178 
Higham,  158,  159 
Horton,  80,  81 
How,  36 
Howorth,  127,  128 

Jones,  92,  93,  125 
Jordan,  47 
Judd,  48 
Judge,  157 


Lascelles,  156 
Lawrence,  153,  154 
Little,  54 
Lomas,  155 

M —  M.,  60 
Marshall,  32,  33 
Martin,  126 
Mason,  96 
Midwinter,  65 
Miles,  64 
Montague,  17 
Moody,  77,  144,  145 
Myers,  99 

Packer,  78,  138 
Page.  87 
Pears,  180 
Pearson,  117 
Pennard,  120 
Penny,  72 
Plad,  85 
Pomfrett,  97 
Priest,  37,  38 

Raper,  115,  116 
Read,  131 
Roberts,  114 
Rogers,  21,  146,  147 
Rumsey,  118,  119 


424 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913 . 


INDEX  OF  NAMES  (continued). 
•S — ,  C.,  43  Urmston,  13 


,  J.,  43 
Salter,  52 
Sampson,  112 
"Saunders,  51,  54 
•Sharp,  79 
Simmons,  111 
•Smith,  44,  63 
Stalker,  5 


W[alker]     S.     (Anne  ?), 

62 

Walker,  62,  105,  106 
Weller,  172A,  172s,  173, 

174,    175,    176,    177, 

178,  180,  181 
White,  20 


Statham,     40,     41,     42,  Wilson,  22 

139,  140  Wingrove,  88,  89 

•Steventon,  132  Woodbridge,  63 

Sutton,  113  Woods,  Field  &  Wood, 

97 

Thome.  109,  110  Woolmer,  98 
Trone,  39,  107,  108 

INDEX  OF  PLACES. 

Amersham,  Beel  House,  Hampstead  Norris, 

1  Berks,  169,  170 

Amersham,  Bury  Farm,  Harbledown,  11 

132  Harefield,  Middlesex,  19 

Amersham,  Little  Shar- 

deloes,  3  Tif/wi 

Amersham,  Wood  Row,  >lc1' 


'  131 
Kingsand,  Devon,  98 

,       T1      « 
I*e»  lne'  5 


Barham,  Kent,  4 
Bishop         Wearmouth, 

Durham,  100 
Black   River,    Jamaica,     . 

Igj  Monkwearmouth,    Dur- 

Bovingdon,  Herts,  23  ham>  " 

Budleigh  Salterton,  De-  • 

von,  98  St.  Bartholomew,  Iloyal 
themes,  5  Exchange,      London, 

•Chesham  Bois,  5  Qf      Tr.Tin'a    Wnnrl      T,nn- 

€old  Harbour,  112  aSSS 

Joleshill,  Herts,  87  aSSHj.  91 

-Coventry,  180  Stanmore,    Great,    Mid- 


Daventry,      Northamp-     ,  T       ,        OK 

trmssViirp   1 7S  Strand,  London,  95 

Deptford,  16278  Swindon,  Wilts,  126 

Fairstead,  Essex,  162  Threadneedle  Street, 
-Gides,  Hillingdon,  120  London,  180 

Great     Russell     Street, 

London,  95  WTestow,  York,  121,  122 

•Great    Winchester    St.,  Worcester,  128 

London,  179 

MONUMENTAL  MASONS, 

Burgess,  E.,  62,  91 

Jones,  Brick  Lane,  St.  Luke,  London,  63 


L.  H.  CHAMBERS. 


Amersham. 


OLDEST  INDIAN  SETTLEMENT  IN  BRITISH 
COLUMBIA. — The  following  comes  from  The 
Freeman's  Journal  of  1  Nov.  : — 
h  "  The  entire  Indian  village  on  the  site  of  Prince 
George,  the  new  Grand  Trunk  Pacific  town,  will 
be  burned  down  within  a  few  days  to  make  way 
for  the  new  town.  The  torch  will  be  applied 
ruthlessly,  and  the  ancestral  homes  of  the  tribes 
-will  be  swept  away  to  the  last  building.  Even 


the  churches  of  the  natives  will  not  be  spared. 
The  Indians  are  moving  their  property  to  t\M» 
new  villages  built  for  them  on  the  reserve  in 
the  Goose  country,  15  miles  up  the  Fraser,  and 
on  Duck  Lake,  12  miles  up  the  Nechaco  river. 
When  the  railway  company  purchased  the  Indian 
reserve  which  is  the  site  of  Prince  George,  it 
was  agreed  through  the  Dominion  Government 
that  new  villages  should  be  built  for  the  tribe. 
The  town  to  be  burned  down  is  one  of  the  oldest 
Indian  settlements  known  in  British  Columbia. 
It  has  been  an  Indian  village  from  time  imme- 
morial. The  tribe  is  known  as  the  Carrier,  from 
the  fact  that  early  discoverers  found  they  carried 
charred  bones  of  their  ancestors  constantly  with 
them.  They  are  also  known  as  the  Western 
Dones."  WlLLIAM  MAC  ARTHUR. 

79,  Talbot  Street,  Dublin. 

MATRIMONIAL  COMPLICATIONS. — The  will 
of  William  Davies  of  Penryn,  co.  Cornwall, 
dated  6  July,  1616,  proved  P.C.C.  2  Jan., 
1616/17,  seems  to  suggest  some  curious 
matrimonial  complications  : — 

"  Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Anne,  nowe 
or  sometyme  my  wief,  if  shee  be  livinge.  twelve 
pence,  more  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Stephen 
Davies  her  son  twelve  pence.  Item  I  give  and 
bequeath  unto  Henry,  John,  Philip,  and  William, 
the  children  of  Jane,  the  daughter  of  Robert 
Peers,  my  supposed  wief,  five  poundes  a  piece. 
Item  I  give  and  bequeath  unto  Anne  the  daughter 
of  the  said  Jane  tenne  poundes." 
The  will  was  proved  by  Jane  Peers,  the 
executrix  named  therein.  P.  D.  M. 

BASTINADO  :  GOLF-STICKS. — John  Bur- 
bury,  who  travelled  with  Lord  Henry 
Howard  from  Vienna  to  Constantinople 
('Relation  of  a  Journey,'  London,  1671), 
mentions  the  following  incident.  At  Jogada, 
half  way  between  the  two  places  mentioned 
above,  the  cook  of  the  Englishmen's  host 
ran  away,  but  was  caught  and  "  drubbed 
most  severely,"  receiving  on  his  bare  feet 
200  strokes  "  with  a  stick  as  big  and  shaped 
like  that  we  play  at  Goff  with,  in  so  much 
that  "  he  was  black  in  the  face,  and,  lolling 
out  his  tongue,  "  expired  in  a  manner,  but 
afterwards  recovered."  L.  L.  K. 

*  THE  DUCHESS  OF  MALFI.'  (See  ante, 
p.  355.) — I  have  been  courteously  informed 
by  MR.  H.  DUGDALE  SYKES  that  others  had 
anticipated  me  in  seeing  a  reference  to 
Webster's  play  in  the  letter  of  the  Venetian 
of  1618.  Dr.  E.  E.  Stoll  in  his  book  '  John 
Webster,'  ]  905,  has  the  following  foot-note  : 

"A  writer  in  The  Quarterly  Review  for  1859,  in 
his  review  of  a  translation  of  Busino's  journals 
and  despatches  by  Rawdon  Brown  ( '  not  published  ' 
then,  and,  so  far  as  I  can  discover  at  the  British 
Museum,  still  not  published)  adds  in  a  note  that 
Busino  describes  a  play  in  1618  that  must  be 
'  Main.'  Ward  repeats  this  ['  History  of  Dramatic 
Literature  '],  iii.  p.  59." 


i is.  vi ii.  NOV. 29,  i9ia]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


425 


In  his  text  (pp.  29-30)  Dr.  Stoll  writes  : — 
"Orazio  Busino,  chaplain  to  Pietro  Contarini, 
Venetian  Ambassador,  left  among  his  manuscripts, 
now  preserved  in  the  Library  of  St.  Mark,  one 
entitled  '  Anglipotrida,'  a  miscellaneous  collection 
of  notes  on  his  experiences  in  England.  In  the 
'  second  appendix  '  there  is  this.  [Here  follows  the 
letter  quoted  from  the  Italian  original]." 

Dr.  Stoll  discusses  the  letter,  and  comes 
to  the  conclusion: — 

"True,  the  evidence  is  not  conclusive;  though 
'  Main" '  fits  the  description  far  better  than  any 
other  known  play,  the  real  play  may  not  have 
come  down  to  us." 

For  all  this  information  I  am  indebted  to 
the  kindness  of  MB.  SYKES. 

G.  C.  MOORE  SMITH. 
Sheffield. 

HERTFORDSHIRE  SUPERSTITIONS.  —  The 
widespread  belief  in  judgments  on  impiety 
which  prevails  throughout  Hertfordshire  is 
evidenced  by  the  extraordinary  legends 
regarding  trees  growing  from  graves,  held 
to  indicate  a  belief  that  the  persons  interred 
therein  denied  the  possibility  of  a  resurrec- 
tion. So  far  is  this  opinion  held  that  post- 
cards portraying  the  trees  in  question  and 
inscribed  '  The  Atheist's  Tomb  '  are  obtain- 
able. 

There  are  three  instances  of  it — at  Alden- 
ham,  Tewin,  and  Watford.  That  at  Alden- 
ham,  from  which  three  lofty  sycamores  are 
growing,  is  to  the  memory  of  William 
Hutchinson  and  Margaret  his  wife,  the 
former  dying  in  1697,  the  latter  in  1706. 
He  is  said  to  have  declared  his  disbelief  in 
the  Resurrection,  and  ordered  a  heavy  stone 
tomb  to  be  enclosed  within  iron  railings, 
so  that  it  should  not  be  tampered  with,  and 
left  word  that  future  generations  might 
believe  in  a  life  beyond  the  grave  if  a  tree 
grew  out  of  his  tomb. 

The  one  at  Tewin  commemorated  Lady 
Anne  Grimston,  who  died  in  1713.  From 
her  tomb  an  ash  tree  having  seven  distinct 
stems  and  a  sycamore  with  three  stems 
flourish.  The  story  here  told  is  that  when 
Lady  Grimston  lay  upon  her  death-bed, 
she  called  to  those  around  her :  "  Bear 
witness,  my  friends,  what  I  say.  If  there 
is  any  truth  in  the  Word  of  God,  may  seven 
trees  grow  from  my  grave." 

At  Watford  an  altar-tomb  on  the  south 
side  of  the  church,  without  any  inscription, 
has  growing  therefrom  a  well-developed 
fig  tree.  The  story  respecting  this  is  that  a 
lady  (or,  as  some  say,  a  farmer  well  known 
in  Watford  market)  lies  buried  therein, 
and  that  she  (or  he)  asked  that  a  fig  should 
be  placed  in  her  (or  his)  hand  at  death,  and 


if  it  were  true  that  there  was  another  world 
beyond  the  tomb,  a  tree  would  grow^out 
of 'it. 

It  would  be  a  waste  of  time  to  criticize 
these  stories  in  detail.  Suffice  it  to  say 
that  in  this  class  of  local  legend  we  have 
evidence  of  the  natural  human  tendency  to 
invent  reasons  to  account  for  facts.  These 
unusual  growths  called  for  some  explana- 
tion other  than  a  natural  one,  and  thus  irk 
the  earliest  instance  the  narrative  was 
probably  invented  by  a,n  inhabitant,  perhaps 
the  sexton ;  and  this  same  story,  with 
variations,  was  transferred  to  the  other 
examples.  W.  B.  GERISH. 


Cgwrus. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries,. 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct.. 


WORDS  AWAITING  EXPLANATION. 

THE  following  occur  in  the  various  docu- 
ments cited  : — 

1.  "  Et  porta  juxta  altam  turrim  est  allochata  et 
multum  assarta  [?]",  1327,  Exch.  K.R.  492,   22.— 
"Allochata"  may  be   for  "elocata,"    dislocated. 
What  can  "  assarta  "  be  ?    Reading  doubtful. 

2.  Aurum  benevolum,  mentioned^  with  pigments,. 
&c.,  under  "  Empcio  colorum."    Pipe  Roll  40  Edw. 
III.  (1366777),  m.  37.— Must  mean  leaf  gold  or  else 
"  gold  paint."    Is  the  term  known  elsewhere? 

3.  "Wainscot    with  Belexivns   mitred    up   and 
downe."    Declared    Accounts,  P.R.O.,  Roll   3453- 
(1686-8).— 'N.E.D.'  in  1887  gave  " Bolection,"  "of 
uncertain  form  and  unknown  origin,"  as  applied  to> 
projecting  mouldings.    Is  there  any  further  light? 

4.  "  Pro  vitriacione  fenestrarum  supra  summita- 
tem  camerarum  canonicorum  vocatarum  Capyers," 

"  operancium super  capiers."   Exch.  K.R.  492, 27 

(1350). — "  Factura  cujusdam   fenestre   vocate   Ga- 
pier."    Exch.  K.R.,  405,  17,  or  495,  18  ?— The  Gapier 
is  supposed  to  be  the  same  window  as  one  described 
as  if  glazed  above  and  shuttered  below  a  transom,, 
as  many  low-side  windows  were.    The  Capiers  may 
perhaps  have   been    dormers.    Both   words  await 
explanation. 

5.  "A  sideboard,  and  a  Claptable  under  ye  Large- 
Looking  Glass  between  the  windows."    Circa  1710. 
Celia  Fiennes,  'Diary'  (1888),  581. 

6.  "Cum vitriariis  depictantibus    conjungen- 

tibus  clorantibiis   vitrum    pro   dictis    fenestris "  t 
"  xj  vitriariis  vocatis  clorours  et  joynours."    Exch. 
K.R.  492,  27  (1350). 

7.  Beside    the    bell    called    Wyrun    there    were 
others  ;  also  a  copebelle,  whatever  that  may  mean. 
(1397).— Can    it  have    been  a  bell  to  remind   the 
canons  to  put  on  their  quire  copes  ? 

8.  "  Archebotens  [arcs  botitantx,  flying  buttresses],, 
crestys,  cwses  (and)  beasts  above."  Contract  1506. 
—The  "  corses  "  were  the  square  pedestals  to  support 
the   figures   of    the   royal  beasts    carrying    vanes- 
outside  the  chapels  at  Windsor.    Whence  come* 
the  term  corses? 


426 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [n  s.  vm.  NOV  29, 1013. 


9.  "  In  clavis  ferreis  xiij  dowlegyi*  et  elaspes  et 
staples  ij-s.  ijrf.  ob."  Windsor  Treasurer's  Account, 
1404-5. 

10.  "  Locando  eandem  [cisternam]  in  theca  duratea 
vocata  a  wodden  case."     Declared  Accounts.  Pipe 
Office,  3335  (1574).— Does  it  mean  "  protective,"  to 
make  it  last  ? 

11.  "  Unam  sedem  in  muro  cum  arcubus  edifica- 
tam  et  aliam  tecturam  cum  Carthole*  ex  utraque 
parte  ejusdem  sedis." — Can  they  have  been  "quart- 
holes,"    quatrefoil  openings  in    the  wall?    (Same 
account  as  last.) 

12.  "j  lapide  pro  instruments  operariorum  cum 
jUitf  [«c]  ferri."      Pipe    Roll,    1358-60. -In    the 
same  account  and  in  the  same  connexion  has  been 
read    sisuV.      One   must  be  a  misreading  of    the 
other.     Which  is  right,  and  what  does  it  mean  ? 

13.  "A  large   space  of  green fill'd  with  trees, 

Lawrell,  FrUleroy,  Cyprus,  yews,  heads  a  Pirramids, 
and  Mirtles."    Circa  1710.    Celia  Fiennes,  '  Diary ' 
<1888),  582. 

14.  "  The  halpace  betwene  the  kynges  watchyng 
Chambre  and  his  holy  day  t  Closet."  Rawl.  MS.  D. 
777,  f.  76  (1535). 

15.  "  In  C    Jiuptylez  et  ix  Rooftyle."     Windsor 
Treas.  Ace.,  1404-5. 

16.  "In  stipendiis  mulierum  falcancium  Tcumphoz 
•et  urtices  [sic]  circa  Turrim."     Exch.  K.R.  492,  19 
<1319-20). 

17.  The  king's  carpenter  is  to  receive  from  the 
forester   "duos  tortos  poster,  vj  latios    [?]    et    iij 
clauvus[f\  "  for  repairs  of  the  kitchen.— The  queried 
words  are  doubtful  readings.     What  are  "  tortos 
postes'"?    If  the  carpenter  had  been  directed  to 
make  them,  we  should  be  inclined  to  think  that 
they  were  "  thrown  "  or  lathe- turned  posts. 

18.  "In  factura  j  pentisir  ad  introitum  claustri 
{boards  and  labour]  et  Rases  et  legges  empt,  ad 
vjU"    Windsor  Treas.  Ace.,  1491-2. 

19.  "In  reparacione  ij  oatenarum  extra  portam 
«xteriorem  cum  viij  malettis  novis  et  clavis  grossis 
«t  emendacione  magne  catene,"  &c.  (1295-6). 

20.  "Pro  factura  iiij/xx  xiij  pikes  pro   caminis 
camerarum  canonicorum  ad  tascam  de  ferro  pro- 
prio  iij-s.  xd.  ob."    Pipe  Roll,  1353-4.— It  should  be 
remembered  that  caminus  is  a  fireplace,  not  what 
we  now  call  a  chimney. 

21.  Situd',  see  No.  12. 

22.  Sparstone. — The  term  appears  in  an  account 
of  building  materials,    1363-5.     Fifty  loads    of    it 
were  received  from  the  Sheriff  of  Lincoln.    Can  it 
have  been  gypsum,  to  be  burnt  for  plaster  ? 

23.  'In C   stamysonnail  et  iiij/xx   x    clavis 

cum  stannq  dealbatis."    Pipe  Roll,  1358-60. 

24.  "  ffor  iijc  of  v  strokhede  nayles  tynned  ffor  the 
new  Dore  in   the  Colege  garden  wall  price  vjs." 
MS.  Book  of  Payments,  1533-4. 

25.  "ffor  the   plommers  to  put  in  the  taberdes 
over  the  gutters."    Rawl.  MS.  D.  775,  f.  64  (1534-5). 
"  Taberdes"  for  a  roof  are  referred  to  in  '  N.E.D.,' 
but  not  explained.    In  June,  1533,  the  *'  tabart  off 
the  lantorne  off  the  kynges  closett "  was  repaired. 
Rawl.  MS.  D.  777.    A    Windsor  account  roll  for 
1492  mentions  two  "  tabards"  on  the  corner  of  the 
"processional  cloister." 

26.  "In  xxxml  Traversnail  emptis  pro  parietibus 
oamerarum    canonicorum    precij    millene    xiijr/." 
<1352-3). — These    nails    occur    constantly    in    the 
accounts,  and  seem  to  have  been  some  sort  of  lath- 
nails. 

27.  "In  stipendiis ad  emendandum  circa  mag- 

nam  capellam  de  tribulis  et  fetore  columbarum  per 


ij  dies  xdL"  (1308).  "Tribulus"  is  gorse  in  some 
early  glossaries,  but  thistle  in  Gen.  iii.  18,  and  that 
is  probably  the  meaning  here. 

28.  Charges  for  2,700  and  2.800  trowtathi*  at  ox , 
and  1,300  other  laths  at  4*.,  the  thousand  (1362-3). 

29.  "  Et    in    CC    clavis    emptis et    trystes 

(crystes,  crests  ?)  pro  eodem  [armariolo]."    Windsor 
Treas.  Ace.,  1496-7. 

30.  "In   Ixvj    pedibus     Waferbord    et   iij   petris 
vocatis  modirston."     Windsor  Treas.  Ace..  1404-5. 

31.  "A    large    ivater  flower.       A    bearded    and 
wrinkled  man's  face  between  two  waterjlou-er*,  the 
stalks    of    which  issue  from    the  corners    of    his 
mouth."    And   often  besides.    Description  of  the 
baberies  or  carvings  und^r  the  seats  of  the  quire 
stalls    at  St.  George's,    Windsor    (1913).— Water- 
flowers  are  mentioned  in  Legg  and  Hope's  'Inven- 
tories of  Christchurch,  Canterbury,'  185,  218  :  "  one 
olde  cope  of  purple  velvet  with  a  mater  floure  of 
Venice  golde";  "iij  (albes  and  amises)  of  Satten 
Redde  and  blewe  embrodred  wythe  water  ffiwers 
of  golde."    But  the  term  is  not  explained  in  the 
Glossary.    Is  it  a  conventional  water-lily  ? 

I  shall  be  glad  to  see  explanations  of  any 
or  all  of  the  italicized  words,  including 
derivations,  if  known.  J.  T.  F. 


"  TRAM- CAB." — We  should  be  glad  of  an 
instance  of  this  compound  before  1881,  when 
we  have  it  from  The  Times  of  19  Jan.  We 
think  it  was  in  use  a  few  years  earlier.  The 
synonym  tram-carriage  is  instanced  as  early 
as  1868.  We  should  also  like  tram-line 
before  1886. 

"  TRAMP." — Simmonds's  '  Dictionary  of 
Trade  Products,'  1858,  among  many  other 
senses  of  tramp,  has  that  of  "an  instrument 
for  trimming  hedges."  Can  any  one  tell  us 
what  this  instrument  is  or  was,  and  where 
used  ?  It  is  not  mentioned  in  Wright's 
English  Dialect  Dictionary.' 

J.  A.  H.  MURRAY. 
Oxford. 

"  PAIL  "  :  BUTTER  RENTS.  —  In  1331 
Eygnon  Loyd,  Ryngild  of  the  commote  of 
Ughdulas  (Denbigh),  rendered  his  account 
for  the  period  from  28  Sept.,  1330.  to  3  Feb., 
1331.  Among  the  entries  for  Kilkemmeys 
and  Mathebrut  is  one  :— 

'  de  .xxx.s.  iii.d.  de  .ix.  vasis  butiri  et  .j.  vasculo 
quod  vocatur  pael  per  nianus  natiuorum  ville  de 
Kylkemmeys  ad  terminum  omnium  Sanctorum." 
—Ministers'  Ace.,  1182/1. 

Junius's  transcript  (MS.  Jun.  71,  p.  26) 
of  the  Rubens  MS.  of  ^Ifric's  '  Vocabulary  ' 
gives  among  the  "  nomina  vasorum  "  : 
'  Gillo,  wsegel."  Kluge's  collation  of  MS. 
Addit.  32,246  in  the  British  Museum*  is 
evidence  that  this  should  have  been  copied 
pcegel. 

Is  it  known  what  the  contents  of  the  vas 
and  the  pael  were  respectively  ?  Q.  V. 


In  Anglia,  viii.  (1885),  448  sqq. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


427 


COL.  THOMAS  POVEY.     (See  4  S.  i.  100.)— 
He  was  commissioned  Lieutsnant-Governor 
of  Massachusetts   11   April,    1702  ;    reached 
Boston    and     took    office    11    June,    1702  ; 
appeared  last  at  a  Council  meeting  28  Jan. 
1706  ;     and   left    Boston,    never   to    return 
immediately  thereafter.     At  the  above  refer- 
ence   MB.     WHITMORE    asked,     "  What    is 
known  of  him  ?  "     Apparently  nothing  be- 
yond his  military  career  (which  is  given  ir 
I)alton's  '  English  Army  Lists,'  &c.,  iii.  237 
238,  306.   307  ;    v.    155,   159)  and  his  brief 
stay  in  Boston. 

On  11  June,  1702,  Judge  Sewall  wrote  : — 

"  I  was  startled  at  2  or  3  things  ;  viz.  The  L1 
•Governour  a  stranger,  sent,  whom  we  knew  nor 
heard  anything  of  before." — '  Diary,'  ii.  58. 
In  a  letter  to  FitzJohn  Winthrop  dated 
Boston,  21  June,  1702,  the  Rev.  Timothy 
Woodbridge  said  : — 

''  Ye  Leit:  Governer  is  one  Capt.  Tho:  Povey : 
cousin  to  one  of  that  name  knoune  to  your  self  ; 
he  is  a  souldier,  was  nine  years  in  y6  army 
Flanders." — '  6  Mass.  Hist.  Collections,'  iii.  99. 
If  by  "  one  of  that  name  "  is  meant  a  Thomas 
Povey,  probably  the  reference  is  to  Thomas 
Povey,  F.R.S.,  the  friend  of  Evelyn  and 
Pepys.  Or  the  reference  may  be  to  John 
Povey,  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council.  In  a 
notice  of  Thomas  Povey,  F.R.S.,  the  writer 
«ays  that 

"  a  half-brother  John,  who  was  clerk  of  the  privy 
council,  and  commissioner  for  the  sick  and 
wounded  under  William  III.,  died  in  June,  1705  " 
('  D.N.B.,'  1909,  xvi.  236), 

and  cites  Luttrell  as  his  authority.  The 
writer  here  confuses  John  Povey,  who  was 
Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council,  with  Richard 
Povey,  who  was  the  Commissioner ;  for 
what  Luttrell  wrote  is  as  follows  : — 

"  Captain  Thomas  Savoury  is  made  treasurer  to 
the  commissioners  for  the  sick  and  wounded, 
in  the  room  of  Mr.  Povey,  deceased." — '  Brief 
Relation,'  v.  564. 

Luttrell' s  "  Mr.  Povey  "  was  not  John  Povey, 
but  Richard  Povey. 

A  "  Letter  from  the  Com1'8  for  sick  and 
wounded,"  dated  5  June,  1705,  mentions 
"  Mr.  Povey,  their  treasurer,  being  dead  " 
('Calendar  of  Treasury  Papers,  1702-7,' 
p.  351).  The  Commissioner  was,  perhaps, 
identical  with  the  "  Richard  Povey,  gent., 
that  died  at  Mr  Charles  Childe's,"  and  was 
buried  in  Bath  Abbey,  2  June,  1705  ('Regis- 
ters of  Bath  Abbey,'  ii.  400).  John  Povey 
did  not  die  until  1715:  "John  Povey,  Esq ; 
one  of  the  Clerks  of  the  Privy-Council,  died 
Apr.  1715  "  (J.  Le  Neve,  '  Monumenta 
Anglicana,'  1717,  v.  304).  Under  date  of 
30  Oct.,  1718,  is  a  reference  to  a  "petition 
of  Thomas  Povey,  son  of  John  Povey,  Esq., 


late  Clerk  of  the  Privy  Council"  (*  Cal.  of 
Treasury  Papers,  1714-19,'  p.  408).  F.  B. 
Relton  thinks  that  John  Povey  was  "pro- 
bably" a  half-brother  of  Thomas  Povey, 
F.R.S.  ('Account  of  the  Fire  Insurance 
Companies,'  1893,  p.  452).  The  Rev.  A.  T.  S. 
Goodrick  asserts,  but  without  giving  his 
authority,  that  John  Povey  was  a  son  of 
William  Povey  ('Edward  Randolph,'  vi. 
146,  note).  An  editorial  note  in  the  '  Massa- 
chusetts Province  Laws  '  declares  that 
Lieut. -Governor  Thomas  Povey  was  4<  a 
brother  of  John  Povey,  clerk  of  the  Privy 
Council"  (vii.  331). 

Can  further  information  in  regard  to  Col. 
Thomas  Povey  and  John  Povey  be  fur- 
nished ?  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

WORDS  AND  PHRASES  IN  '  LORNA  DOONE.' 
— I  should  be  grateful  for  any  light  on  the 
meaning  of  the  following  expressions  : — 

1.  "As  stinging  soap,  left  alone  in  a  basin,  spreads 
all  abroad  without  bubbling"  (chap.  ix.). — What  is 


capias 
cine? 

3.  "Thou  art  not  come  to  me to  be  blessed 

for  barn-gun  "  (chap.  xvii.). — What  is  "  barn-gun  "? 

4.  "John  the  Baptist,  and  his  cousins,  with  the 
wool  and  hyssop,  are  for  mares,  and  ailing  dogs,  and 
fowls  that  have  the  jaundice  "  (ib.).—  Is  this  a  spell? 

5.  "Then  the    geese begin   to   thrust  their 

breasts    out,    and  mum    their  down-bits "  (chap 
xxviii. ). — Does  this  mean    "preen     themselves' 
and  what  is  "  mum  "  connected  with  ? 

6.  "  Playing   at shepherd's    chess"     (chap. 

xxxvii.). 

7.  "  Cutting  out  saplings  where  they  stooled  too 
close  together"  (chap,  xxxviii. ). — "Stools"  is  used 
some  thirty  lines  lower  to  mean  "  stumps  of  trees," 
but  saplings  are  not  stumps. 

8.  "In  the  northern  heaven,  flags  and  ribbons 
of  a  jostling  pattern  ;  such  as  we  often  have  in 
autumn,  but  in  July  very  rarely.    Of  these  Master 
Dryden  has    spoken    somewhere,    in    his    courtly 
manner"  (chap.  Ixiv.). — I  cannot  find  any  allusion 
in  Dryden  to  the  Aurora  Borealis,  which  is,  I  sup- 
pose, what  is  meant. 

9.  "  Then  let  us  have  a  game  of  loriot  with  the 
baby!"  (chap.    Ixix.)      "Loriot"   was  apparently 
some    kind    of   ball-play,    but  'N.ED.'  does  not 
give  it. 

C.  B.  WHEELER. 

BURLESQUES  OF  MYSTERY  PLAYS.  —  A 
collection  of  the  mystery  plays  commonly 
performed  before  the  Reformation  was  pub- 
lished by  William  Hone  in  1823.  At  the 
Reformation  many  plays  burlesquing  the 
mysteries  were  as  commonly  performed, 
ts  there  any  collection  of  these  latter  ? 
They  seem  to  have  been  after  the  same  style 
as  Aristophanes.  H.  F.  H. 


428 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [HS.VIH.NOV.  29,1913. 


"  SPINET." — Prof.  Skeat  gives  as  deriva- 
tion the  Italian  spinetta  (a  little  thorn)  : 
"  it  was  so  called  because  struck  with  a 
thorn  or  pointed  quill."  The  '  C.O.D.' 
accepts  this  ;  so  does  Weigand,  '  Deutsches 
Worterbuch,'  s.v.  *  Spinett  '  : — 

"  Klavier,  dessen  Saiten  rait  Federkielspitzen 

angeschlagen  wurden Das  Tonwerkzeug  hat 

also  seinen  Namen  von  den  zugespitzten  Feder- 
kielen." 

This  is  the  only  etymology  I  have  known 
hitherto  of  the  word.  But  in  a  pamphlet, 
*  Xeue  Kunst,'  of  the  Photographische 
Gesellschaft,  Berlin,  October,  1913,  I  find, 
in  relation  to  Giorgione's  painting  '  The 
Concert'  at  the  Palazzo  Pitti  in  Florence  : — 
"  In  connexion  with  this  picture  it  is  important 
to  know  that,  in  1502,  Giovanni  Spinetti  of 
Florence  invented  the  '  spinet'  named  after  him." 

Is  there  any  truth  in  this  statement  ?  or 
is  Spinetti  one  of  the  many  inventors  in- 
vented by  would-be  etymologists  who  remedy 
their  want  of  facts  by  imagination  ? 

G.  KRUEGER. 
Berlin. 

THOMAS  PARKINSON,  ARTIST. — Can  any 
correspondent  give  me  information  regarding 
this  accomplished  artist  which  is  not  con- 
tained in  the  notice  of  his  life  in  the 
'  D.N.B.,'  Bryan,  Redgrave,  or  Graves  ? 
He  nourished  between  1769  and  1789.  I 
am  particularly  anxious  to  know  when  and 
where  he  was  born  and  died,  and  where  I 
can  see  specimens  of  his  work  besides  that 
known  to  be  in  the  British  Museum  and  the 
Garrick  Club.  Mr.  Phene  Spiers  kindly  sup- 
plied me  with  particulars  of  his  studentship 
at  the  Royal  Academy.  JOHN  LANE. 

The  Bodley  Head,  Vigo  Street,  W. 

BRITISH  INFANTRY. — It  is  said  that  one 
of  Napoleon's  marshals  once  declared  that 
"  the  British  Infantry  is  the  best  in  the 
world ;  thank  God  there  are  so  few  of 
them  ! "  Can  any  of  your  readers  tell  me 
who  it  was  that  said  it,  and  where  it  is  to 
be  found  ?  Also,  is  the  above  the  exact 
wording  ?  ARCHIBALD  SPARKE. 

Reference  Library,  Bolton. 

LADY  HUNTINGTOWER'S  POEMS  :  TOONE. 
— 1.  It  would  be  very  kind  if  any  of  your 
correspondents  could  let  me  know  if  they 
come  across  a  copy  of  Catherine  Lady 
Huntingtower's  poems.  She  published,  I 
believe,  several  books.  She  died  at  Leam- 
ington on  21  March,  1852,  arid  was  a  daughter 
of  Francis  Grey,  Esq.,  of  Lehena,  co.  Cork. 
Her  sister,  Mrs.  Toone  of  Keston  Lodge, 
Kent,  was  my  great -great -aunt,  whose 


daughter,  Maria  Elizabeth,  married  her 
first  cousin,  Lord  Dysart,  Lady  Hunting- 
tower's  eldest  son,  and  was  the  grandmother 
of  the  present  peer. 

2.  Also,  if  any  one  could  tell  me  whether 
there  exists  an  account  of  the  life  of  my 
great-great-grandfather,  Major-General  Sir 
William  Toone,  I  should  be  very  glad  of 
the  information.  JAMES  DURHAM. 

Cromer  Grange,  Norfolk. 

HARRY  DAVIS.  —  Can  information  be 
afforded  respecting  one  Harry  Davis  who, 
about  the  year  1840,  was  on  friendly  terms- 
with  county  gentlemen  of  sporting  tastes 
in  East  Anglia — e.g.,  Norfolk  ?  He  may 
have  resided  in  that  part  of  England,  and 
appears  to  have  been  well  known  in  the 
racing  and  coaching  world.  W.  B.  H. 

JENNINGS  OF  SALEHURST,  SUSSEX. — Can 
any  reader  inform  me  where  Daniel  and  Mary 
Jennings  of  Salehurst,  Sussex,  were  married, 
and  when  ? 

All  their  children  were  baptized  at  Sale- 
hurst,  the  first  child  (Mary)  on  24  Aug.,  1679. 
I  have  the  family  Bible  wrhich  belonged  to 
William  Jennings,  a  son  of  Daniel  and  Mary, 
dated  1637.  J.  J.  PIPER, 

BIBLIOGRAPHICAL  QUERIES. — 1.  I  should 
feel  grateful  for  any  information  as  to 
whether  there  exists  any  work  which  gives 
alphabetically  the  second  or  sub-  titles  of 
books,  poems,  &c. 

2.  Is  there  any  work  in  which  reference 
can  be  found  to  passages  occurring  in  dif- 
ferent authors  with  only  slight  variations, 
or  in  their  entirety  ? 

S.  TAPRELL  HOLLAND. 

THOMAS  BURBIDGE  AND  OTHER  POETS. — 
Can  any  one  supply  information  respecting 
the  following  poets,  especially  as  to  place  of 
birth  ?— 

1.  Thomas     Burbidge,     \vhose      *  Poems, 
Longer    and    Shorter,'"  were    published    by 
W.  Pickering  in  1838.     He  was  of  Trinity 
College,     Cambridge.     In     1849     was     also 
published    '  Ambarvalia,'   by  Thomas  Bur- 
bidge and  Arthur  Hugh  Clough. 

2.  J.    Laurens   Bicknell,   whose    '  Original 
Miscellanies  in  Prose  and  Verse  '  appeared 
in  1820,  dedicated  to  Rev.  C.  P.  Burney  and 
other  members  of  the  Burney  Club.     One 
poem  is  '  The  Butterfly's  Funeral,'  which  I 
have   also     seen    attributed    to      "Beau" 
Brummel. 

3.  Rev.    Theodore    Shurt,    M.A.,    whose 
'  Lindsey,  and  Other  Poems,'  was  published 
in     1875     by     Wippell,     Leamington,     and 
Simpkin  &  Marshall. 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  29, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


429 


4.  Rev.  William  Way,  to  whom  Lord 
Leigh  addressed  lines  in  1839.  Lord  Leigh 
states  that  "  some  of  the  most  beautiful 
contributions  to  the  '  Musae  Etonenses  '  are 
from  the  pen  of  Mr.  Way." 

I  can  find  no  articles  on  any  of  these  in 
the  'D.N.B.'  R.  M. 

"  MUSEUM  "  SERMON. — Some  while  since 
I  saw  mention  made  in  an  article  of  a 
"  museum  :'  sermon,  preached  annually  in 
a  little  chapel  near  Buckland  Newton  in 
Dorsetshire,  and  taking  its  name  from  the 
heterogeneous  collection  of  articles — all  of 
them  mentioned  in  the  Bible — placed  before 
the  minister  as  the  "  text  "  on  which  he 
must  base  his  discourse.  Does  this  custom 
still  exist  at  Buckland  Newton,  or  in  any 
other  part  of  the  country  ?  S.  BEN  YON. 

OXFORD  PARODY  »ON  BELSHAZZAR'S 
FEAST. — Will  any  of  your  readers  be  so 
kind  as  to  assist  me  with  a  clue  to  the  Oxford 
parody  on  Belshazzar's  Feast,  written 
(I  believe  by  Sir  Robert  Herbert)  about 
1854-5,  of  which  some  lines  were  cited  in 
letters  to  The  Times  of  12th  to  15th  of  last 
March  on  the  subject  of  "  the  Newdigate 
manner"  ?  I  cannot  ascertain  whether  the 
poem  in  question  was  ever  printed  or  pub- 
lished. It  may  have  appeared  in  some 
magazine.  The  writers  of  the  letters  above 
named  seem  to  have  quoted  from  memory. 
An  early  response  will  be  much  esteemed  by 
WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

WALLACE  OF  ST.  THOMAS. — I  should  be 
glad  of  information,  on  behalf  of  a  Swiss 
gentleman,  a  descendant,  regarding  Sir 
William  Wallace,  who,  I  understand,  was 
Governor  of  the  Island  of  St.  Thomas  about 
1840.  He  retired  to  the  United  States, 
and  there  a  daughter  of  his  married  a  Swiss 
gentleman,  ancestor  of  the  inquirer. 

J.  H.  RIVETT-CARNAC. 

Vevey. 

"  THE  GREAT  QUAKER." — To  whom  does 
Sir  Walter  Runciman  allude  when  he  says, 
on  p.  93  of  his  '  Tragedy  of  St.  Helena  '  : — 

"Had  the  great  Quaker  been  kept  in  power  in- 
stead of  Pitt,  the  rivers  of  British  blood  that  were 
shed  need  not  have  been,"  &c.  ? 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 

"  FIRING-GLASS." — This  compound  word 
appears  to  have  escaped  the  notice  of 
'  N.E.D.,'  the  last  edition  of  '  Webster,'  and 
the  '  E.D.D.'  Hartshorne  ('  Old  English 
Glasses,'  1897,  p.  323)  speaks  of  glasses 
which  "  are  rather  for  '  firing '  than  for 
drinking  purposes  "  ;  and  Bate  ('  English 


Table  Glass,'  1905,  p.  72)  describes  "  firing  "- 
glasses  as  "  having  a  thick  and  massive 
base  with  which  to  knock  on  the  table  when 
applause  was  to  be  given."  '  N.E.D.' 
recognizes  the  word  "  firing  "  as  applied  in 
a  similar  sense  to  the  ringing  of  all  the  bells 
in  a  peal  at  once. 

Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 
say  whether  the  "  firing-glass  "  is  still  used  ; 
and,  if  so,  where,  and  whether  it  is  called  by 
that  name.  CHARLES  MADELEY. 

Warrint?ton. 

STAVELEY. — I  should  be  very  glad  if 
some  reader  conversant  with  Leicester  family 
history  could  suggest  to  me  how  I  might 
find  the  marriages  and  connecting  links 
between  William  Staveley  of  Cossington 
and  Christopher  Staveley  who,  in  1790,  was 
an  architect  and  civil  engineer  in  Leicester. 
This  latter  had  at  least  three  daughters  and 
two  sons  :  John,  a  book-dealer  in  Notting- 
ham, and  Edward,  who  followed  his  father's 
profession.  The  address  of  an  English 
representative  of  this  family  would  be  much 
appreciated.  MINNESOTA. 

GREEK  TYPOGRAPHY. — Can  any  of  your 
readers  inform  me  when  the  different 
changes  of  type  used  in  printing  the  Greek 
classics  took  place,  and  the  reason  for  the 
changes  ?  The  seventeenth  century,  and,  I 
think,  the  eighteenth  century  till  fairly  late, 
had  a  very  abbreviated  and  difficult  form 
of  letter.  After  that  came  in  a  much  less 
abbreviated  form,  and  then,  as  far  as  I 
can  make  out  about  1840,  the  present  one, 
Liddell  and  Scott  give  no  help. 

A.  GWYTHER. 

CULPEPER  OF  KENT  :  WILLIAM,  FRANCIS, 
AND  PHILIPPA. — I  should  be  grateful  for 
the  kindness  of  information  on  either  of  the 
following  points  : — 

1.  William  Culpeper  was  presented  to  the 
Rectory  of  Wychling,  Kent,  26  Feb.,  1628, 
by  the  trustees  of  Cromer  Stede,  then  a 
minor,  the  patron.  These  trustees  were 
William  Stede  and  Sir  Thomas  Culpeper  of 
Greenway  Court,  &c.,  son  of  Francis  Culpeper 
of  Greenway  Court  by  Joan  (nee  Pordage), 
widow  of  William  Stede  of  Harrietsham, 
Kent,  and  great-grandmother  by  this  first 
marriage  of  Cromer  Stede  aforesaid.  Sir 
Thomas  Culpeper  alludes  to  William  Culpeper 
as  his  "  cozen."  Who  were  the  parents  of 
this  William  Culpeper,  Rector  of  Wychling  ? 
I  may  add  that  on  30  June,  1633,  he  married 
Margaret,  daughter  of  Richard  Alleyne, 
D.D.,  then,  and  from  1605,  Rector  of  Stowt- 
ing,  Kent. 


430 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  20, 1913. 


2.  Francis  Culpeper  of  Greenway  Court 
above  mentioned  had  as  first  wife 
"  Philippa."  She  is  described  as  daughter 

and  heir  of  " of  Hinkstead."  Where 

is  this  Hinkstead  ?  Who  were  Philippa's 
parents  ?  E.  M.  WARDE. 

Fairhaven,  Frinton,  Essex. 


HUGH    PETERS. 

(11  S.  vi.  221,  263,  301,  463  ;   vii.  4,  33,  45, 
84,  123,  163.) 

IN  the  second  of  MB.  J.  B.  WILLTAMS'S 
interesting  articles  about  Peters  (11  S.  vi. 
263)  there  is  a  mistake.  The  passage  in  the 
'  Thurloe  State  Papers  '  to  which  he  refers 
is  to  be  found  on  p.  734  of  vol.  iv.,  not  p.  754, 
and  though  it  appears  to  be  dated  "  5  May, 
1655,"  the  dates  of  events  referred  to  in  it 
prove  that  the  year  should  be  1656. 

Two  of  the  other  passages  cited  by  MR. 
WILLIAMS  as  referring  to  the  same  incident 
have  been  discussed  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  J.  R. 
Magrath  in  his  valuable  book  '  The  Flem- 
ings at  Oxford,'  published  by  the  Oxford 
Historical  Society  in  1904.  Dr.  Magrath's 
notes  and  transcript  -complete  MR.  WIL- 
LIAMS'S  article.  The  transcript  of  the 
letter  (dated  2  May,  1656)  runs  : — 

"By  letter  fro  Hum.  Robinaon,  I  understand  y* 
Hugh  Peters  (who,  it  seemes,  fell  lately  into  a 
Praemunire)  was  so  scooled  for  it  by  ye  Protector 
y*  it  put  him  into  a  high  fever,  wch  soone  after 
turned  to  a  downeright  frenzy  :  ye  Physitions  tooke 
about  30  ounces  of  blood  fro  him,  yet  would  not  all 
do ;  till  ye  Protector  sent  to  see  how  he  did,  wch 
hath  set  him  pretty  right  againe :  hee  continues 
yet  in  Whitehall,  but  intends  shortly  to  take  ye 
fresh  aire  :  and  to  publish  something  in  print  in  ye 
nature  of  a  Recantaon." 

Dr.  Magrath's  note  to  this  is  as  follows  : — 

"  George  [sic,  Gilbert]  Mabbott,  in  a  newsletter, 
dated  5  April,  1656,  writes:— 'Mr.  Peter  is  now 
againe  growne  soe  distracted  that  hee  had  severall 
persons  watching  with  him  night  and  day,  who  are 
sometimes  necessitated  to  use  all  the  strength  they 
have  to  keep  him  in  bed ;  hee  raves  much  of  the 
devill,  his  lookes  are  very  wild,  and  his  discourse  ends 
many  times  with  half  sentences'  ('Clarke  Papers,' 
Camden  Society,  iii.  66).  Mr.  Firth,  who  kindly  gave 
me  this  reference,  adds,  '  From  the  use  of  the  word 
"Praemunire"  it  seems  likely  that  he  had  been 
taking  too  much  upon  himself  in  someway,  perhaps 
in  connection  with  the  disputes  about  the  readnris- 
sion  of  the  Jews.  (See  'D.N.B.,'  xlv.  74.)  Peters 
had  before  (1652)  been  reprimanded  by  Cromwell 
for  interfering  as  to  the  war  with  the  Dutch 
(ib.,  p.  73).'  The  celebrated  independent  divine  put 
to  death  at  the  Restoration,  was  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge.  His  contemporaries  generally  called 


rim  '  Peters,'  but  he  signs  himself  '  Peter,'  as  Mab- 
bott above  spells  his  name." 

But  the  (somewhat  unquotable)  passage 
in  the  newsletter  in  the  'Thurloe  State 
Papers  '  to  which  MR.  WILLIAMS  has  drawn 
attention  asserts  that  Peters's  "  prsemu- 
nire,"  or  scrape,  was  that  he  had  been 
detected  in  gross  immorality.  The  writer 
was  of  Cromwell's  party,  and,  before  stating 
that  it  was  reported  at  Amsterdam  (whence 
tie  wrote)  that  Peters  had  been  caught 
"  flagrante  delicto,"  says  :  "I  am  glad  to 
beare  that  Mr.  Peters  shows  his  head  againe." 

It  is  noteworthy  that  this  writer  was 
neither  surprised,  nor  shocked,  nor  expressed 
disbelief  in  the  accusations.  The  two 
xtracts  from  the  Massachusetts  Society 
Collections  quoted  by  MR.  WILLIAMS  seem 
to  prove  that  Peters's  friends  believed  them. 

Further  information  is  needed,  and  I  am 
glad  to  be  able  to  contribute  an  extract 
from  another  letter  of  Peters  himself,  and 
dated  "  22  Apr  56."  It  was  written  by 
Peters  to  Henry  Cromwell  (who  was  at  that 
time  in  Ireland),  and  proves  that  the  scandals 
were  current  also  in  Ireland  and  known  to 
Henry  Cromwell  himself.  The  letter  is  in 
the  Lansdowne  MSS.,  vol.  321,  f.  121  :— 

"My  deere  Lord,  You  may  please  by  these  to 
understand  that  I  am  neither  civilly  nor  naturally 
dead  (as  my  good  frend  with  you  suggests)  but 
most  dangerous  it  is  to  be  so  spiritually.  From  my 
owne  hand  you  may  have  it  that  the  Scandalls  sent 
over  to  you  about  my  selfe  are  false,  and  to  add 
more  will  doe  little  more  good.  I  am  still  desired 
by  some  frends  to  see  Ireland  and,  if  strength 
increase,  I  trust  1  shall  not  fayle  so  to  doe  but 
have  bin  long  ill  and  lost  very  much  blood,  above 
30  ounces.  The  Lord  helpe,"  &c. 

This  story,  at  any  rate,  did  not  originate 
with  the  Royalists,  but  had  its  origin 
amongst  Peters's  own  friends.  If  Cromwell 
"  scooled  "  Peters  for  this  scandal,  Cromwell 
himself  must  have  believed  Peters  guilty. 
No  wonder  Peters  did  not  attempt  to  explain 
to  Henry  Cromwell.  A.  M. 


STATUE  IN  QUEEN  SQUARE,  BLOOMSBURY 
(11  S.  vii.  425  ;  viii.  12). — I  am  obliged  to  MR. 
PAGE  for  his  reply,  and  ought  not  to  have 
overlooked  the  description  of  this  painted 
leaden  statue  in  the  London  County  Council's 
'  Return  of  Outdoor  Memorials  in  London,' 
especially  as  I  am  now  helping  to  edit  their 
chief  topographical  publications.  My  note, 
however,  was  worth  writing,  because  I  am 
convinced  that  the  statue  is  the  original 
one,  placed  in  Queen  Square,  April,  1775, 
and  on  this  point  the  writer  of  the  L.C.C.'s 
excellent  little  volume  has  by  no  means 
made  up  his  mind. 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  29, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


431 


The  difficulties  occurring  to  him  are 
threefold,  and  these  I  propose  briefly  to 
discuss.  He  says  that  "  the  style  of  dress 
is  hardly  compatible  with  the  assumption 
that  Queen  Charlotte  is  represented."  It 
is  certainly  too  archaic,  but  Lloyd's  Evening 
Post,  8-10  Feb.,  1775,  from  which  I  quoted, 
gives  the  reason.  The  Queen  is  shown  "  in 
the  Coronation  Robes,  much  like  Queen 
Anne's  statue  in  St.  Paul's  Church-yard," 
which  the  sculptor  had  doubtless  studied. 
A  second  difficulty — that  the  features  of 
the  Queen  Square  statue  are  unlike  those  of 
Queen  Charlotte  as  represented  in  portraits 
— is  not  one  that  would  have  occurred  to  me. 
I  see  considerable  likeness,  and  though  this 
may  be  questioned,  they  certainly  resemble 
no  other  possible  royalty,  and  are  quite 
different  from  those  of  Queen  Anne  as  shown 
in  her  authentic  statues,  and  painted  por- 
traits. The  writer's  third  objection  is  that 
the  pedestal  should  have  on  it  "  Virtutis 
Decus  et  Tutamen,"  as  mentioned  in  The 
Morning  Post  and  Advertiser.  But  the 
statue  and  its  stone  pedestal  were  neglected 
for  many  years,  and,  if  the  words  ever  were 
inscribed,  that  part  of  the  masonry  on  which 
they  occurred  may  have  perished  and  been 
"  restored,"  the  inscription  disappearing  in 
the  process. 

In  conclusion,  apart  from  the  robes  the 
style  of  work  is  that  in  vogue  about  the 
year  1775,  and  towards  the  end  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  the  making  of  lead  statues 
practically  ceased.  It  is  to  my  mind  most 
improbable  that  the  "  very  handsome 
statue "  mentioned  by  Harrison  shortly 
after  its  erection  can,  within  a  very  few 
years,  have  been  removed  and  another  sub- 
stituted for  it,  because  such  a  change  would 
have  been  expensive  and  unnecessary,  and 
there  is  no  record  of  its  having  taken 
place.  PHILIP  NORMAN. 

THE  IDENTITY  OF  EMELINE  DE  REDDES- 
FORD  :  "  D'EVEREUX  "  AND  SALISBURY 
(11  S.  viii.  66,  171,  253,  371). — May  I  make 
a  small  correction  in  a  side  issue  arising  from 
the  interesting  genealogical  communication 
of  MR.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON  ? 

There  is  really  no  foundation  for  ascribing 
the  name  D'Evereux  to  the  family  of 
Patrick  and  William,  first  and  second  Earls 
of  Salisbury,  and  the  latter's  daughter  Ela, 
wife  of  William  "  Longespee,"  third  Earl. 
The  mistake  appears  to  have  arisen  from  an 
error  in  transcription,  and  has  been  propa- 
gated by  Burke. 

So  far  as  any  family  may  be  said  to  have 
had  a  surname  at  the  period  (twelfth  and 


early  thirteenth  centuries) — and  certainly 
the  convenience  of  attaching  one  for  pur- 
poses of  reference  is  obvious — the  name  of 
the  above  persons  was  De  Salisbury  (or, 
as  perhaps  more  often  written,  Sarisbery). 
Patrick  before  the  grant  of  his  earldom  (if, 
indeed,  he  was  really  created  an  earl ),  Walter 
his  father  (ob.  1147),  and  Edward,  "Vice- 
comes"  of  Wilts  at  Domesday,  were,  I 
think,  all  so  designated,  as  holding  land  in 
and  about  the  city,  and  office,  apparently 
hereditary,  in  county  and  city  also. 

E.    B.    DE   COLEPEPER. 

By  bringing  the  valuable  pedigrees  given 
at  the  last  reference  (pp.  371-5)  into  evidence, 
MR.  FRANCIS  H.  RELTON  has  not  only  added 
considerably  to  the  clarification  of  the  general 
subject,  but  has  made  me  his  debtor  for 
many  facts  hitherto  unknown  to  me,  and 
for  which  I  tender  him  my  sincere  thanks. 
As  he  has  now  established  the  identity  of 
the  lady  in  question,  I  will  not  take  up  more 
of  your  valued  space  regarding  small  points, 
saving  one — i.e.,  as  to  the  Earldom  of 
Ulster  and  Matilda  (or  Maud)  de  Laci.  Of 
this  Mr.  Round  has  written  : — 

"The  old  belief  that  the  Earldom  of  Ulster 
passed  with  Matilda,  d.  of  Hugh  de  Laci,  to  Walter 
de  Burgh,  its  next  holder,  is  still  found  in  Burke's 
'  Peerage,'  but  was  disposed  of  by  Mr.  Archer  in 
his  Life  of  the  latter." 

I  may  incidentally  also  remark  that — 
see  p.  375 — if  Hugh  de  Laci  did  not  marry 
Lesceline,  his  first  wife,  until  c.  1203,  he  was 
then  c.  36  years  of  age,  and  may  have  been 
married  to  a  still  earlier  wrife  unknown,  who 
may  have  been  the  mother  of  his  sons. 

ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

"JONGHEER"  (11  S.  viii.  309,  353).— 
I  think  the  querist  will  be  pleased  to  see 
what  Sir  Thomas  Smith, 

"  Knight,  Doctor  of  both  Lawos,  and  one  of  the 
principall  Secretaries  unto  the  two  most  worthy 
Princes,  King  Edward,  and  Queene  Elizabeth," 
has  written  on  this  matter  in  his  treatise 
'  The  Common  Wealth  of  England,'  London, 
1640.  On  p.  65  he  says  :— 

"  Yonker  in  Low  Dutch  betokeneth  a  meane 
(lent leman,  or  a  gay  fellow.  Possibly  our  Yeo- 
men, not  being  so  bold  as  to  name  themselves 
Gentlemen,  when  they  came  home,  were  content 
when  they  had  heard  by  frequentation  with 
Lo\v  Dutchmen,  of  some  small  Gentleman  (but 
yet  that  would  bee  counted  so)  to  bee  called 
.•imongst  them,  Yonkerman,  they  calling  so  in 
warres  by  mockage  or  in  sport  the  one  another, 
when  they  came  home,  Yonkerman,  and  sq 
Yeoman  :  which  word  now  signifieth  among  us, 
a  man  well  at  ease,  and  having  honestly  to  live, 
vet  not  a  Gentleman :  whatsoever  that  word 


432 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      in  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913. 


Yonkerman,  young-man,  or  Yeoman  doth  more 
or  lesse  signifie  to  the  Dutchmen." 

In  a  marginal  note  these  words  are  added  : 

"  German  in  the  Saxon  is  a  married  man,  and 
hereof  commeth  our  Yeoman,  for  after  marriage 
men  are  accounted  settled  members  in  the  Com- 
monwealth, but  not  before.  A  Yonker  commeth 
of  yong  heire  which  is  a  sonne  and  heire  to  a 
Gentleman,  or  a  yong  Gentleman." 

Strype  in  his  '  Life  of  the  Learned  Sir 
Thomas  Smith  '  tells  us  this  "  known  Tract 
of  The  Common -wealth  of  England  "  was 
written  in  1565, 

"  in  Latin  as  well  as  in  English,  and  many  were 
the  copies  taken  of  it,  till  at  last  it  was  printed, 
tho'  I  think  not  before  the  year  1621,  when  it 
came  forth  in  English  in  the  old  black  Letter." — 
Ed.  1698,  pp.  112-13. 

For  a  list  of  earlier  editions  see  Lowndes. 
JOHN  T.  CUBBY. 

AUTHOB  WANTED  (11  S.  viii.  370). — 
The  line 

Nursed  by  stern  men  with  empires  in  their-Jbrains 
will  be  found  in  the  second  series  of  J.  R. 
Lowell's    '  Biglow   Papers,'    in   the   portion 
entitled  '  Mason  and  Slidell,  a  Yankee  Idyll.' 

C.  L.  S. 

HEABT-BUBIAL  IN  NICHES  IN  CHUBCH 
WALLS  (11  S.  viii.  289,  336,  352,  391).— The 
original  query  I  put  in  these  pages  has  led 
to  a  mass  of  interesting  matter  on  the  subject 
reaching  me  from,  private  sources  all  over 
the  country.  Naturally  much  is  repetition. 
But  one  or  two  examples  I  have  had  sent 
to  me  are  worth  recording  in  this  most 
accessible  and  well-indexed  journal. 

In  the  south  porch  of  Whitchurch,  Salop, 
is  a  stone  inscribed: — 

"  Beneath  this  stone  lies  the  embalmed  heart 
of  John  Talbot,  first  Earl  of  Salop,  who  for  over 
21  years  fought  his  country's  battles  against  the 
French,  and  was  slain  at  the  Battle  of  Bordeaux, 
A.D.  1453.  When  lying  wounded  on  the  field  he 
charged  his  faithful  guard  of  Whitchurch  men 
that  in  memory  of  their  courage  and  devotion  his 
body  should  be  buried  in  the  porch  of  their 
church,  that  as  they  had  fought  and  strode  over 
it  while  living,  so  should  they  and  their  children 
for  ever  pass  over  it  when  dead." 

My  informant  (MB.  CHAS.  TAPLING  of 
Chester),  who  kindly  sent  me  this  inscrip- 
tion from  Whitchurch  church  porch,  adds : — 
"Perhaps  1  had  better  say  that  I  copied  the 
above  extract  upon  the  spot  in  shorthand,  and  did 
not  mark  the  capital  letters.  However,  it  is  sub- 
stantially correct." 

Another  correspondent  tells  me  that  in 
St.  Paul's  Church,  Hammersmith,  near  the 
Broadway,  the  heart  of  Sir  Nicholas  Crisp 
is  in  an  urn,  and  enclosed  in  a  pillar  (one  of 
the  northern  pillars  of  the  aisle,  near  the 


east  end).  The  body,  minus  the  heart,  of 
Sir  Nicholas  Crisp  is  buried  in  the  Church 
of  St.  Mildred,  Bread  Street,  E.G.  Mr.  O. 
Butler  Fellowes,  who  sends  me  this  informa- 
tion, adds  : — 

"  I  have  taken  the  urn  out  of  the  niche,  and  also 
the  lid  off  the  top  of  the  urn." 

J.  HABBIS  STONE. 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

In  the  wall  of  the  north  aisle  of  the  church 
at  Combe  Florey,  Somerset,  is  a  stone  slab 
with  the  following  inscription,  in  Lombardic 
lettering  of  the  thirteenth  century,  to  one 
of  the  nuns  of  Cannington,  whose  heart  was 
here  immured  : — 

+LE  :  QVER  •  DAME  • 

MAVD  DE  •   MERRIETE  • 

NONAYNE  •   DE  CANNYNTVNE. 

The  knightly  family  of  De  Merriet  resided 
at  Hestercombe,  not  far  from  Combe  Florey, 
with  which  place  they  were  also  connected. 

C.  T. 

In  the  parish  church  of  St.  Thomas, 
Portsmouth,  there  is  a  monument  to  the 
memory  of  Villiers,  Duke  of  Buckingham, 
1628,  "  which  at  one  time  served  as  an  altar- 
piece,  but  is  now  on  the  south  side  of  the 
chancel." 

The  urn  which  forms  a  part  of  it  was  said 
to  contain  his  heart,  but  in  a  MS.,  8153, 
f.  152,  Brit.  Mus.,  we  find  this  entry  : — 

"  At  the  end  of  the  Register  Book*  No.  2  are  these 
lines,  which  relate  to  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  : — 

my  lord  duckes  bowels 
wear  burried  the  24th  Aug*,  1628. 

'*  Indorsement  by  Luke  Allen. 

*c  Extract  relating  to  the  Interment  of  the  Bowels 
of  the  Duke  of  Buckingham  in  Portsmouth  Church, 
August  24th,  1628." 

W.  TABBING. 

Horsham . 

About  the  middle  of  August,  1613,  at 
Bergen-op-Zoom,  Lord  Edward  Bruce  was 
killed  in  a  duel  with  Sir  Edward  Sackville. 
The  casus  belli  is  not  clearly  known  to  this 
day,  but  Lord  Edward  was  the  challenger. 
In  consequence  of  a  tradition  that  Bruce's 
heart  had  been  sent  from  Holland  and  interred 
in  the  vault  or  burying-ground  adjoining  the 
old  abbey  church  of  Culross,  Perthshire,  a 
search  was  made  in  1808,  and  about  2  ft. 
below  the  pavement,  and  partly  under  a 
projection  in  the  wall  of  the  old  building,  a 
silver  case  was  found,  apparently  of  foreign 
workmanship  and  shaped  like  a  heart.  The 
lid  was  engraved  with  the  family  arms  and 


*  "In  rebinding  this  book  previous  to  1830  this 
memorandum  was  taken  off  and  lost.  F.  M.  (Sir 
Frederick  Madden.)  " 


ii  s.  VIIL  NOV.  29,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


433 


the  name  Si  Lord  Eduard  Bruse."  When 
opened,  the  case  was  found  to  contain  a  heart 
carefully  embalmed  in  a  brownish  liquid. 

"Some  time  after  this  discovery  Sir  Robert 
Preston  caused  a  delineation  of  the  case,  according 
to  the  exact  dimensions,  with  an  inscription  re- 
cording its  exhumation  and  re  -  deposit,  to  be 
engraved  on  a  brass  plate,  and  placed  upon  the 
projection  of  the  wall  where  the  heart  was  found." 

See  '  Ten  Thousand  Wonderful  Things,'  by 
E.  F.  King  (London,  George  Routledge  & 
Sons),  pp.  245-8,  where  the  case  is  shown 
in  two  woodcuts.  See  also  The  Guardian 
('British  Essayists'),  Nos.  129,  133. 

J.  J.  FAHIE. 

In  Arch.  Cant.,  x.  8,  an  article  on 
Brabourne  Church,  by  Sir  Gilbert  Scott, 
states  that  one  of  the  Balliols  came  to  Bra- 
bourne,  and 

'*  Mr.  James  Scott's  idea  is  ffliat  that  same  heart 
was  brought  and  enshrined  here.  I  think  that  it 
is  not  unlikely.  The  dates  agree  very  well.  1275 
being  that  of  the  founding  of  the  abbey  [Dulee 
Cor],  and  1295  about  that  of  the  shrine  at 
Brabourne." 

For  particulars  as  to  the  heart  of  one  of 
the  murderers  of  a  Becket  see  '  N.  &  Q.,' 
4  S.  viii.  396.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been  en- 
shrined at  Woodspring  Prior,  and  afterwards 
at  Kewstoke.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

MATT  MORGAN  (US.  vii.  369,  413,  454» 
515  ;  viii.  53,  133). — A  newly  discovered 
portrait  in  oils  of  Charles  Dickens  in  the 
late  sixties,  by  Matt  Morgan,  is  reproduced, 
in  facsimile  of  the  original  colours,  as  a 
frontispiece  to  the  recently  issued  '  Odd 
Volume  '  for  1913.  WILMOT  CORFIELD. 

THE  COLLEGE  (OB  KING'S)  SCHOOL,  GLOU- 
CESTER (US.  viii.  85). — The  first  Master  of 
this  school  of  whom  anything  is  known  is 
Robert  Alfield  (not  Amfield,  as  Mr.  Leach  calls 
him  in  '  The  Victoria  History  of  Gloucester- 
shire,' ii.  323).  He  became  a  scholar  of  Eton 
College  in  1532,  and  presumably  went  on  to 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  in  due  course. 
Later  in  the  reign  of  Henry  VIII.  he 
was  an  assistant  master  at  Eton.  He  was 
Master  of  the  College  School,  Gloucester,  in 
1558,  and  was  succeeded  in  this  post  by 
Tobias  Saiidford  in  1576.  Harwood  says 
that  "  he  was  eminent  for  his  learning  and 
piety."  On  27  June,  1577,  he  compounded 
for  the  first  fruits  of  the  Rectory  of  Barns- 
ley,  but  held  the  living  only  for  a  very  short 
time,  as  on  3  Feb.,  1578/9,  one  Richard 
Morris,  who  had  already  compounded  for 
the  first  fruits  of  this  rectory,  15  May,  1574, 
again  compounded  for  them.  It  is  possible 


he  may  have  become  Vicar  of  Somertonr 
Somersetshire.  He  was  the  father  of  the 
Catholic  martyr  Thomas  Alfield,  M.A.,  and 
of  Father  Persons's  treacherous  servant, 
Robert  Alfield.  See  The  Downside  Review 
for  1909,  at  p.  19,  and  the  authorities  there 
cited.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

REFERENCES  WANTED  (US.  viii.  369). — 
Manuel  Ordonnez  was  the  "  administrateur 
de  1'hopital "  in  whose  service  Gil  Bias 
found  his  friend  Fabrice. 

"  Des  sa  jeunesse,  n'ayant  en  vue  que  le  bien 
des  pauvres,  il  s'y  est  attach^  ayec  un  zele  in- 
fatigable.  Aussi  ses  soins  ne  sont-ils  pas  demeures 
sans  recompense ....  en  f aisant  les  affaires  des 
pauvres  il  s'est  enrichi." 

Fabrice  hoped  that,  under  his  master's 
auspices,  he  too  might  some  day  "  se  meler 
des  affaires  des  pauvres." 

"  Je  ferai  peut-etre  fortune  aussi ;  car  je 
sens  autant  d'amour  que  lui  pour  leur  bien." — 
'  Gil  Bias,'  bk.  i.  chap.  xvii. 

DAVID  SALMON. 

Swansea. 

OCTAGONAL  MEETING-HOUSES  (11  S.  vii, 
27,  72,  173,  238,  417  ;  viii.  298,  333).— The 
first  Methodist  chapel  in  Chester,  known  as 
the  "  Octagon  Chapel,"  was  erected  in  1764, 
on  a  large  piece  of  ground  purchased  on 
the  Boughton  side  of  the  city.  It  was  de- 
molished when  the  present  City  Road  was 
made ;  the  existing  English  Presbyterian 
Chapel  occupies  part  of  the  site.  The 
diameter  of  the  Chapel  was  46  ft.,  and  it 
seated  600  comfortably.  This  building  was 
the  centre  of  Chester  Methodism  from  1765 
to  1811.  It  was  offered  for  sale  on  12  June 
in  the  latter  year,  but  no  purchaser  was 
forthcoming.  In  1813  it  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  Rev.  Philip  Oliver,  and  was 
demolished  in  1864.  See  'Early  Methodism 
in  and  around  Chester,'  by  the  Rev.  F.  F. 
Bretherton,  B.A.,  1903. 

T.  CANN  HUGHES,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

Lancaster. 

CHURCHWARDENS'  ACCOUNTS,  1623-1756  : 
SAFFRON  WALDEN  (11  S.  viii.  348).— In  1643 

"  the  stately  Screen  of  copper,  richly  gilt,  set  up 
by  King  Henry  VII.  in  his  Chappel  at  Westminster, 
was   by   order   of   the   House   reformed,    that   is 
broken  down  &  sold  to  tinkers  "  ; 
and  in  1652 

"  it  was  referred  to  a  committee  to  consider  what 
Cathedrals  were  fit  to  stand  or  what  to  be  pulled 
down,  &  how  much  as  shall  be  pulled  down  may 
be  applied  to  the  payment  of  the  Public  Faith." 

But  not  only  cathedrals  suffered  :  com- 
missioners were  appointed  in  every  county 
to  "  reform  "  the  parish  churches,  and  the 


434 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913. 


notorious  William  Dowsing,  under  a  warrant 
from,  the  Earl  of  Manchester,  who  performed 
this  office  for  Suffolk  in  the  years  1643-4, 
boasts  in  his  Journal  of  having  destroyed 
192  brasses  in  52  churches  of  that  county 
only.  The  Churchwardens'  Accounts  of 
Walberswick  show  entries  relating  to  the 
same  transactions ;  and  in  the  Church- 
wardens' Accounts  of  St.  Margaret's,  West- 
minster, occurs  the  following  :— - 

"  1644.  Item,  for  29  pound  of  fine  brasse  at 
4d.  a  pound,  &  96  pound  of  coarse  brasse  at  3d.  a 
pound  taken  off  from  sundrie  tombestones  in  the 
-church,  11.  13s.  6d." 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

"ANGELINA  GUSHINGTON  "  (11  S.  viii. 
307,  358).  —  «  Thoughts  on  Men  and 
Things,'  1868,  was  written  by  Charles 
Wallwyn  Radcliffe  Cooke,  educated  at 
Emmanuel  College,  Cambridge,  B.A.  1864, 
M.P.  for  Newington  1885-92.  Whilst  at 
Cambridge  he  contributed  articles  to  The 
Light  Blue  under  the  signature  of  "  Angelina 
Gushington "  (see  Bowes's  '  Catalogue  of 
Cambridge  Books,'  p.  425).  He  also  pub- 
lished (anonymously)  '  The  Diary  of  Samuel 
Pepys,  Esq.,  while  an  Undergraduate  at 
Cambridge,'  1864.  Later  he  wrote  '  Four 
Years  in  Parliament  with  Hard  Labour,' 
a  'Treatise  on  the-  Agricultural  Holdings 
(England)  Act,'  and  '  A  Book  about  Cider 
and  Perry.'  I  think  he  died  only  a  few 
years  ago.  G.  J.  GRAY. 

Cambridge. 

WATTS'S  CATECHISM  (US.  viii.  331)  was 
used  at  the  Giggleswick  Grammar  School 
when  I  was  a  boy  there  fifty-seven  years 
ago,  under  the  Rev.  John  Howson,  M.A. 
(father  of  the  late  Dean  of  Chester),  who 
was  Usher  Master,  Dr.  Butterton  being 
Head,  and  Mr.  Langhorne  the  Mathematical 
Master.  The  title  of  the  Catechism  was  : — 

"  A  Short  View  of  the  whole  Scripture  History 

represented  in  a  way  of  Question  and  Answer, 

Ac.  By  Isaac  Watts,  D.D." 

I  have  a  copy,  '•  Oxford,  printed  by  W.  Bax- 
ter, for  T.  &  J.  Allman,  London,  1829." 
This  had  been  my  father's  (Rev.  S.  Comp- 
ston,  then  Independent  minister  at  Settle). 
Watts' s  Catechism,  was  a  standard  work  for 
generations.  S.  COMPSTON. 

Rawtenstall. 

SlMON   DE    MONTFORT   AND    LEWES    (11    S. 

viii.  308,  357). — Your  correspondent  is  quite 
correct  in  thinking  that  the  proposal  made 
in  1899  to  erect  an  equestrian  statue  to 
Simon  de  Montfort  at  Evesham  proved 
abortive.  E.  A.  B.  BARNARD. 


SUPERSTITION  IN  THE  TWENTIETH  CEN- 
TURY (US.  viii.  347,  393). — A  woman  about 
thirty,  speaking  of  the  coal-pit  disasters, 
railway  collisions,  and  other  serious  accidents 
which  have  recently  occurred,  remarked  a 
few  days  ago,  "1913  must  be  revenging 
itself."  ' 

Now  that  the  population  moves  so  easily 
and  so  frequently,  superstitions  which  are 
purely  local  tend  to  disappear.  New-comers 
do  not  feel  any  interest  in  a  belief  connected 
with  a  certain  hill,  lane,  or  spring.  But 
the  credulities  common  to  the  whole  nation 
still  flourish.  Popular  education  does  not 
destroy  them.  Sometimes  advanced  educa- 
tion fails  to  do  the  work.  I  have  met  a 
"  coach  "  of  fine  mental  capacities,  which 
had  been  carefully  cultivated,  who  dreaded 
the  evil  luck  of  Friday  the  13th. 

A.  T.  H. 

TOFT  OF  LEEKE,  co.  STAFFORD  (11  S.  viii. 
366). — The  Tofts  who  interest  collectors 
were  Thomas  (1666)  and  Ralph  (1677)  of 
Tinkers  Clough  in  the  Potteries.  Although 
captious  critics  speak  of  what  is  generally 
known  as  "  Toft  ware  "  (slip  decorated  ware, 
not  all  made  by  the  Tofts)  as  being  no  better 
than  "  the  barbarous  work  made  by  New 
Zealanders,"  one  of  the  dishes  signed  by 
Thomas  Toft  is  for  the  collector  "a  joy  for 
ever."  One  of  them  sold  recently  for  190Z. 
The  names  of  sixty  Tofts  appear  in  the 
'  Potteries  Directory.' 

Toft  is  a  farm -name.  Solon  says  it  is 
common  in  Holland.  The  head  of  one  of  the 
present  manufactories  of  Delft  is  M.  Thooft. 

B.    D.    MOSELEY. 

HIGHLANDERS  AT  QUEBEC  (11  S.  viii.  308, 
354,  397). — In  answering  this  query  I  ought  to 
have  mentioned  my  own  privately  printed 
pamphlet,  '  The  Duchess  of  Gordon  as 
Recruiter :  her  Company  in  the  Fraser 
Highlanders,'  of  which  very  few  copies  were 
issued.  The  Duchess's  brother,  Capt.  Hamil- 
ton Maxwell,  was  one  of  the  officers,  hence 
her  effort  in  1775.  The  pamphlet  gives  a 
muster-roll  of  seventy-nine  men,  with  their 
age,  height,  birthplace,  trade,  date  and  place 
of  enlistment.  J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

ANCIENT  WIT  AND  HUMOUR  (11  S.  viii. 
289,  334). — TRINCULO  may  find  something 
to  his  advantage  by  looking  into  Dr. 
Chotzner's  '  Wit  and  Wisdom  in  the  Talmud,' 
a  paper  among  his  essays.  The  subject  is 
far  from  being  exhaustively  treated,  and 
awaits  the  leisure  of  some  learned  Talmudist 
with  a  sense  of  the  humorous. 

M.  L.  R.  BRESLAR. 


ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29,  MS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


435 


BISHOP  RICHARD  OF  BURY'S  LIBRARY 
(US.  viii.  341,  397). — I  am  much  beholden 
to  SIR  HERBERT  MAXWELL  for  his  timely 
correction  of  my  chronological  error  in  the 
foot-note  to  my  paper  ;  in  like  manner  to 
MR.  J.  A.  HERBERT  of  the  British  .Museum 
for  a  private  emendation  thereof.  I  had 
unaccountably  overlooked  the  difference 
between  mediaeval  and  modern  time-keeping. 
Dean  Kitchin  was  therefore  right  in  stating 
that  the  '  Philobiblon  '  was  completed  in 
January,  1345,  though  he  misrendered  the 
day  of  the  month,  which  was  the  24th,  not 
the  14th.  Accordingly,  three  months,  not 
<{  fifteen,"  must  be  read  in  the  second  line 
of  my  paper.  This  amende  is  due,  and  is 
hereby  tendered,  to  the  memory  of  the 
Doan. 


pp.  36-7,  under  the  title  '  Catalogue  of  Books 
lent  to  Durham  College  in  1315,'  consisting 
of  thirty-nine  volumes,  and  says  further 
(p.  198):- 

"  In  1400  and  1409  we  have  lists  of  books  sent  to 
Oxford  :  in  1400, nineteen  MSS, ;  in  1407  [sic],  four- 
teen—these were  devoted  mostly  to  the  study  of 
Scripture." 

Final  question  :  Did  any  of  Bury's  MSS. 
find  their  way  into  any  of  our  great  private 
libraries  ?  Those  still  sheltered  in  our 
public  ones  I  have  happily  traced. 

J.  B.  McGovERN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

P.S. — Since  the  above  was  written  I  have 
received  the  appended  important  rectifica- 
tion of  further  inaccuracies  (happily  not  my 


corr'genda : — 

,    u  rri.  ,,     a    ,     c    ,  ^       ,  ,,„  , »  ^  .  I  was  away  on  my  holidays  when  you  wrote 

The  note  on  the  fly-leaf  of  Royal  MS.  13  D  iv.    [August]  inquiring  about  Bishop  Bury's  MSS.    On 

Jl?fT   iP  n  ™°re  "^  18  PTte.d  <iulte  00tJlS?1?    my  return  MR-  STOCKS  handed  me  your  letter,  but 
< alter  E.  C.  Thomas)  in  your  foot-note,  except  that 

'Ricardo'  should   be  substituted  for   'Richardo,' 
and  *  Biry  '  for  '  Bury.'" 


This    was 
mine. 

2.  "In    my 
parenthetical 


letter  to  you  I  did  not  mean  my 
'viz.,  in  Jan. -Feb.,  1345/6,'  to  apply 
to  Bury's  death,  but  to  the  purchase  of  Royal 
MS.  13  D.  iv.  from  his  executors;  it  was  my  trans- 
lation, in  fact,  of  the  words  '  Anno  Domini  millesimo 
CCOXLV0  circa  purificationem  B.V.'  in  the  note 
on  the  fly  leaf  of  that  MS." 

It  was  the  collocation  of  the  parenthesis  that 
misled  me. 

3.  "  The  other  MS.  which  we  have  from  R.  de 
Bury's  library  is  not '  Royal  89,'  but '  Royal  8  (4.  i.' 
1  fear  I  did  not  write  so  distinctly  as  1  ought  to 


unfortunately,  before  I  had  time  to  make  further 
inquiries,  your  letter  with  address  was  mislaid,  and 
consequently  I  was  unable  to  communicate  with 

Thomas's    mistranscription,    not    you.    It  was  not  till  your  last  letter,  containing  the 

printed  article,  arrived,  that  I  again  secured  your 
name  and  address.  I  take  the  earliest  opportunity, 
therefore,  of  thanking  you  for  your  most  interest- 
ing article,  and  at  the  same  time  of  pointing  out 
that  the  information  supplied  by  MR.  STOCKS  as  to 
our  MSS.  was  incorrect. 

"  The  MS.  of  the  '  Registrum  Palatinum  Dunel- 
mense '  is  not  in  the  Treasury  here,  but  in  the 
Record  Office,  London.  What  we  have  here  is 

"(1)  8  leaves  of  Bury's  Register,  bound  at  the 
beginning  of  Bishop  Hattield's  Register,  dated 
12  Sept.,  1343—25  May,  1344. 

"(2)  A  manuscript   by  Dr.  Hunter  of  a  part  of 

J  _  .  _a_  w  .  Bury's  Register,  dated  23  Jan.,  1342-13  Aug.,  1343. 

have  done."  "  The  late  Dean  wrote  his  preface  to  the  Surtees 

I  had  mistaken  the  "  G  "  for  "  9  "  volume  a  short  time  before  his  death,  and  possibly 

4.    T  r  axr  ori/i    fV,o±    ««  ^t,        "    •      i     i ,«      r    ^id  no^  verify  all  the  references  and  dates.     You 
4.  1  may  add  that       there       in  1.    14  of    will  notice  an  omission  and  an  error  in  the  reference 
)t-note  should  read  three,  and  express    to  Dr.  Hunter's  manuscript,  23  Jan.  (1342)— 13  Aug., 
the  hope  that  these  emendations  will  in  no    1343. 

wise   detract    from    the    interest   which    the       "  Again,  I  think  there  must  be  something  wrong 
paper  has  roused  in  many  quarters  *  LD  3*.  statement  that  '  in  all,  about  a  year  and  a 

*  \haJf  of  it  [B.'s  Register]  survives.' 

appendix  to  my  paper  I  should  like       "As  far  as  I  can  make  out  from  the  printed 
to  add  here  one  or  two  extracts  from  Dean    Register  in  the  Rolls  Series,  the  actual  amount  is 
Kitchin  a    'Durham    College'    ('Ruskin    in       "  (1)  in  the  MS. 'Registr.  Palat.  Dunelm.' 2  (or  5) 

Oxford,  and  Other  Studies,'  1904,  p.  172)  : Julv>  #£?— 16  or  17  Dec.,  titf ;  and 

J' We  have    full   lists    of    the    Durham   DolW*  L  ^(2ljnc°rP°rra,t/ed  in  HatfieWs  Register,  12  Sept., 

— 25  May,  1344, 

considerably  more  than  a  year  and  a  half.  In  any 
case,  if  possible,  I  think  the  reference  in  your 
article  to  the  MS.  'Registr.  Palat. Dunelm.'  should 
be  rectified  from  '  in  the  Treasury '  to  '  in  the 
Record  Office,  London.' " 

This  is,  of  course,  an  authoritative  emen- 
STOCKS'S   statement ;     MR. 
does  not  say  when  the 
transfer  occurred  from  Durham  to  London. 


_.    the    Durham   College 

.  books,  and  there  are  no  traces  of  Bishop 
Jury's  collection." 

Have  these  lists  been  printed,  and  when  ? 
The  Dean  gives  (p.  195)  one  such  from 
Blakiston's  'Collectanea,'  O.H.S.,  vol.  iii 


Even  The  Illustrated  London  News  seems  to  , 

lfcs  aPPearance  by  a  vignette,  in  its  issue  datl°n  of  MR.  Si 
.,  representing  «•  Richard  de  Bury,  Bishop  HUGHES,  however, 
m,  among  his  copyists  and  callitrranhftrs  "  I  transfer  nnmirrorl  i 


ov 
ot  Durham,  among 


436 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vm. NOV. 29, 1013. 


MB.  F.  MAD  AN  of  the  Bodleian  says:  "I 
understand  that  in  1868  it  was  moved  to  the 
Public  Record  Office/' 

I  may  now  hope  that,  with  these  correc- 
tions, my  paper  is  as  near  perfection  as  it  is 
possible  to  bring  it. 

The  portion  of  the  Bishop's  Register  for 
1338-42  was  restored  to  Durham  from  the 
Bodleian  by  decree  of  Convocation  on 
15  Nov.,  1810  ('Annals  of  Bodl.  Library,' 
2nd  ed.,  p.  291).  It  was  in  a  volume  of 
Bishop  Kellawe's  Register  for  1311-10.  Is 
it  to  be  found  in  that  volume  still  ?  Dean 
Kitchin's  account  speaks  of  the  only  portion 
now  existing  as  being  for  the  years  1343-4. 
I  have  given  the  story  of  the  transmission 
of  the  Bodleian  fragment  in  the  '  Annals,' 
as  above. 

In  the  same  year  in  which  Mr.  Thomas 
published  his  excellent  edition  of  the  '  Philo- 
biblon  '  he  printed  privately  fifty  copies  of 
a  pamphlet  of  twelve  pages,  which  he 
entitled  '  Was  Richard  de  Bury  an  Im- 
postor ?'  In  this  he  favoured  the  ascription 
of  the  authorship  of  Bury's  book  to  Robert 
Holkot,  and  quotes  a  passage  from  Adam 
de  Murimuth's  Chronicle,  which  represents 
the  Bishop  as  a  man  of  no  great  learning, 
but  of  great  vanity,-  who  collected  books  in 
a  spirit  of  ostentation.  His  extravagance 
ended  in  his  dying  in  extreme  poverty,  and 
all  his  movable  goods  were  carried  off  by 
those  around  him,  insomuch  that  there  was 
nothing  left  to  enshroud  his  corpse  but  the 
shirt  of  a  servant.  Five  great  carts  were 
filled  with  his  books.  In  this  depreciatory 
estimate  of  his  character  Murimuth  seems, 
however,  to  stand  alone. 

W.  D.  MACRAY. 

KNIGHT'S  CAP  WORN  UNDERNEATH  HEL- 
MET (US.  viii.  329,  377). — Thanking  your 
correspondent  IDA  M.  ROPER  for  her  kind 
reply  to  my  question,  may  I  further  ask  it 
the  following  account  of  what  was  found  on 
the  skull  of  a  body  exhumed,  viz., 
"  an  envelope  which  appeared  to  have  fitted  the 
head  very  closely,  and  had  been  tisd  or  buckled 
under  the  chin  by  straps,  parts  of  which  remained, 

may  be  considered  to  be  a  description  of  the 
same  article  of  dress  as  that  which  she  styles 
"  a  thick  woollen  '  coif  "  ? 

R.  C.  BOSTOCK. 

The  covering  for  the  head  worn  by  a 
knight  of  the  thirteenth  century  underneath 
his  helmet  in  battle  consisted  of  a  skull-cap 
of  quilted  leather  known  as  the  "  capuchin." 
Over  this  skull-cap  was  worn  a  hood  of  chain- 
mail  known  as  the  "  camail."  This  hood, 


in  its  turn,  was  occasionally  covered  by  the 
steel  bascinet  or  "  chapel  de  fer  "  ;  whilst  in 
battle  the  knight  added  his  weighty  helm,  or 
"  heaume." 

The  works  of  Meyrick  and  Demmin  should, 
I  think,  supply  MR.  BOSTOCK  with  further 
particulars.  CARL  T.  WALKER. 

Mottingham,  Kent. 

THE  HAYMARKET  THEATRE  IN  THE  SEVEN- 
TIES (US.  viii.  370). — The  following  list  of 
plays  produced  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre 
will  be  helpful  as  to  dates  for  reference  to- 
Press  notices: — In  1876,  'Anne  Boleyn  ' 
(Tom  Taylor),  5  Feb.  ;  '  Dan'l  Druce, 
Blacksmith'  (W.  S.  Gilbert),  11  Sept.; 
'  L'Etrangere '  (English  version),  3  June. 
In  1877,  *  Fame '  (C.  M.  Rae),  7  April  ; 
'  Brass '  (G.  F.  Rowe),  13  April  ;  '  The 
Garden  Party '  (J.  M.  Morton),  3  Aug.  ; 
'  Engaged '  (W.  S.  Gilbert),  3  Oct.  In 
1878,  *  The  Crushed  Tragedian  '  (H.  J. 
Byron),  11  May;  'The  Hornet's  Nest" 
(H.  J.  Byron),  17  June ;  '  Conscience 
Money  '  (H.  J.  Byron),  16  Sept.  ;  '  The 
Crisis  '  ( J.  Albery),  2  Dec.  ;  '  The  Hen- 
witchers '  (P.  Fitzgerald),  2  Dec.  The 
above  performances  are  not  commented 
upon  in  Clement  Scott's  '  The  Drama  of 
Yesterday  and  To-day,'  although  previous 
and  later  productions  are.  There  are  notices 
of  the  Imperial  Theatre,  iinder  the  manage- 
ment of  Miss  Marie  Litton,  including  Samuel 
Phelps's^last  appearance. 

ANTHONY  MARSH,  CLOCKMAKER,  LONDON 
(11  S.  viii.  348). — The  above  carried  on  his 
business  "  at  ye  dial,"  opposite  the  Bank  of 
England,  and  was  a  member  of  the  Clock- 
makers'  Company  (1724).  Mr.  F.  J.  Britten 
in  his  work  on  Clockmakers  has  no  further 
record  respecting  him.  TOM  JONES. 

THE  PILGRIM  FATHERS  :  JOHN  ALDEN 
(US.  viii.  306,  376). — For  over  a  century  New 
Englanders  have  distinguished  between  those 
who  founded  the  Plymouth  Colony  in  1620, 
and  those  who  organized  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  Colony  in  1630,  by  calling  the  former 
Pilgrim  Fathers  and  the  latter  Puritans. 
For  this  distinction  see  10  S.  xi.  Ill,  and 
the  '  N.E.D.'  under  '  Pilgrim  Fathers.'  For 
a  decade  the  Plymouth  Colony  was  im- 
portant ;  it  then  declined.  After  1643  it 
was  of  little  significance,  and  it  disappeared 
altogether  in  May,  1692,  when  it  was  incor- 
porated in  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Province. 
Americans  are  apt  to  use  exaggerated 
language  in  regard  to  the  early  settle-  s ; 
but  I  do  not  think  that  any  writer,  whether 
American  or  English,  would  be  rash  enough 


us. viii. NOV. 29, i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


437 


to  be  "  most  emphatic  in  his  expression  of 
disbelief  in  any  form  of  persecution  by  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers,"  unless  he  used  the  term 
"  Pilgrim  Fathers  "  in  the  sense  indicated 
above.  As  a  descendant  of  the  original 
John  Alden,  I  should  be  happy  to  accept 
the  dictum  of  the  member  of  the  English 
Parliament  who  made  it,  but  I  fear  that  it 
is  too  sweeping.  Nevertheless,  it  is  true 
that  the  persecution  of  Baptists  and  Quakers, 
and  also  of  those  who  were  charged  with 
witchcraft  (as  related  in  the  passage  quoted 
from  Oldmixon  by  M.  N.),  was  largely  con- 
fined to  Massachusetts. 

ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 
Boston,  U.S. 

It  is  not  quite  so  easy  to  acquit  the 
Pilgrim  Fathers  of  responsibility  for  the 
persecution  of  the  Quakers  and  Baptists  of 
^s"ew  England  as  C.  C.  B.  supposes.  The 
Pilgrims  were  aware  on  their  first  landing 
at  Plymouth  Rock  that  they  were  invading 
a  country  to  which  they  had  no  just  rights, 
their  patent  from  the  King  not  applying  to 
that  latitude.  In  consequence  thereof  they 
all  appended  their  signatures  to  a  "  Body- 
politic  "  whilst  on  board  the  Mayflower, 
whereby  they  undertook  to  abide  by  such 
laws  as  might  thereafter  be  agreed  upon 
for  the  government  of  the  colony.  The 
author  of  '  The  History  of  the  British 
Empire  in  America,'  who  was  200  years 
nearer  to  the  events  he  records  than  we 
are  to-day,  says  : — 

"  We  find  that  the  Brethren  of  New  England, 
flying  from  the  most  flagitious  persecution  in  the 
Christian  world,  are  so  far  from  being  deterred 
"by  their  own  sufferings  that  they  are  scarce  out  of 
the  reach  of  them  before  they  themselves  set  up 
the  most  strange  and  cruel  of  all  persecutions,  as 
being  against  their  fellow  sufferers  and  fellow 
•exiles  in  the  wilderness  to  which  they  fled  from 
the  fury  of  their  implacable  enemies." 

And  then  he  sets  out  a  list  of  laws  they  passed, 
•of  which  the  following  are  an  example  : — 

"Jesuits  and  Popish  Priests.  Banishment;  if 
returning,  Death.  —  Indians.  Their  lands  in  the 
jurisdiction  not  improved  by  them,  Forfeited. 
— Quakers.  To  bring  one  in,  100J.  fine ;  to  preach, 
fine  of  51.  Not  an  Inhabitant,  Banishment ;  if 
returning,  Death. — Witchcraft.  Death." 

The  persecution  of  the  Baptists  and  Quakers 
was  in  full  swing  in  1650 — at  the  whipping- 
post, the  pillory,  the  prison,  and  the  gibbet  ; 
one  individual,  who  refused  to  plead,  was 
pressed  to  death,  and  the  names  of  women 
who  were  whipped  with  thirty  lashes  are 
known. 

The  persecutions  for  witchcraft  were  ac- 
companied by  treatment  even  more  revolting, 


and  the  author  of  the  '  History,'  appa- 
rently fearful  that  his  narrative  might  be 
doubted,  states  in  his  Preface  that  there 
was  not  a  single  line  he  had  written  but  had 
been  seen  and  approved  of  by  responsible 
people  in  the  various  towns  where  the  events 
had  happened.  M.  N. 

BENNETT  OF  WALLHILLS,  LEDBUBY,  HERE- 
FORD (11  S.  viii.  369). — Having  a  collection 
of  notes  relating  to  Benett  or  Bennett  of 
Berkshire,  Hampshire,  Herefordshire,  and 
Hertfordshire,  I  am  able  to  give  your  corre- 
spondent the  following  particulars  of  the 
Wallhilh  branch.  See  Chancery  Pleadings, 
Series  II.,  257/37. 

Richard  Bennett,  yeoman,  had  an  estate 
at  Pridepark.  in  the  parish  of  Yarkhill,  and 
also  lands  in  Wallhills,  Wellington,  and 
Ledbury,  co.  Hereford,  which  he  assigned 
in  1551  or  1552  to  his  son  Edward  on  his 
intended  marriage.  By  his  first  wife,  Jane, 
he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  Edward. 

(2)  A    daughter    wiio     married     William 
Layrence. 

After  1586  Richard  Bennett  married  "a 
woman  of  loose  life,"  and  had  a  daughter 
who  married  John  Bond. 

Edward  Bennett  of  Hopton,  in  parish  of 
Much-Cowarne,  married  firstly,  in  1551  or 

1552,  Elizabeth,  widow  of Baker,  and 

sister  of  John  Berrington,  who  shortly  died 
without  issue.  He  married  secondly  Mary 
Stamford,  who  survived  him,  and  by  whom 
he  had  issue  : — 

(1)  William  ;  (2)  George,  vivens  1609, 
Inq.  post  Mortem  1633  ;  (3)  Thomas ; 
(4)  Henry  ;  (5)  Robert  ;  (6)  John  ;  (7) 
Richard  ;  and  a  daughter  Katharine. 

He  died  in  1587  in  his  father's  lifetime,  and 
was  buried  at  Much-Cowarne  ;  his  will  was 
proved  in  P.C.C.  (31  Spencer),  10  May,  1587. 

William  Bennett  of  Wallhills  and  of  Pride- 
wood,  or  Pridepark,  had  by  Ursula  his 
wife  an  only  daughter  Dennys  or  Dyonis 
(of  whom  presently)  ;  he  died  16  July,  1617  ; 
Inq.  post  Mortem,  1632. 

Dennys  or  Dyonis  Bennett  married  firstly 
John  Hooper,  who  died  before  1610,  and 
secondly  —  —  Pryor,  by  whom  she  had  a 
son  arid  heir — 

Bennett  Pryor  of  Wallhills  (declared  by 
the  Inquisition  of  1632  to  be  grandson  and 
heir  of  William  Bennett,  his  mother  being 
dead)  married  Frances,  daughter  of  Thomas 
Coningsby  of  Hampton-wafer,  in  parish  of 
Docklow,  co.  Hereford.  She  had  probably 
been  married  previously,  as  her  son  John 
Coles  was  living  at  the  time  that  her  brother, 


438 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913. 


Henry  Coningsby,  made  his  will  in  1636 
This  Henry  Coningsby  married  Elizabeth 
daughter  and  heir  of  Leonard  Benett  o: 
Stoke  Prior  (will  pr.  P.C.C.  1642) ;  she  re 
married  John  Flackett,  who  survived  her 
until  1657. 

Could  your  correspondent  in  return  en- 
lighten me  as  to  the  parentage  of  Leonarc 
Benet  of  Shelwick  Court,  who  died  12  Nov. 
1650,  and  was  buried  at  Holmer,  co.  Here- 
ford ?  One  of  his  daughters,  Dorothy,  is 
buried  in  Hereford  Cathedral.  G.  R.  B. 

YORKSHIRE  PLACE-NAMES  (11  S.  viii. 
370). — Darley.  The  derivation  of  this  is 
thus  given  in  Mr.  Armitage  Goodall's 
recently  published  book  on  the  '  Place- 
Namesof  South-West  Yorkshire,'  pp.  115-16 
"  Of  Darley  in  Worsborough  there  are  no  early 

records The    most    likely  etymology,    indeed, 

would  derive  [the  first  syllable]  from  O.E.  deor, 

M.E.  der,  derc,  an  animal,  a  wild  beast Darley 

is  probably  from  Deorleah,  '  deer  lea.'  " 

Wreaks. — I  suggest  that  this  may  be 
related  to  the  first  syllable  of  "  Wors- 
borough  "  (ibid.,  p.  306).  It  is  stated  that 
"  obviously  Worsborough  has  for  its  first  element  a 
personal  name,  and  Domesday  Book  gives  the  one 
required,  Wirce.  Corresponding  to  this  we  find 
the  earlier  form  Weorc,  as  in  Birch's  *  Cartularium 
Saxon icum '  Weorces-mere  ;  compare  also  the 
Frisian  name  Wirke  (Brons)." 

W.  R.  B.  PRIDEAUX. 

Much  information  will  be  found  in  Moor- 
man's '  West  Riding  Place-Names '  (vol. 
xviii.,  Thoresby  Society).  F.  B.  M. 

*  THE  SILVER  DOMINO  '(US.  viii.  86,  133, 
174). — I  have  been  hoping  that  some  one 
would  take  up  the  point  incidentally  raised 
by  MR.  McGovERN  at  the  first  reference, 
and  fix  the  date  of  the  first  edition  of  this 
book.  By  an  unusual  piece  of  luck  I  have 
found  a  battered  copy  of  what  appears  to  be 
the  first  edition  in  the  South  African  Public 
Library  ;  the  title-page  reads  : — 

"The  |  Silver  Domino;  |  or  |  Side  Whispers, 
Social  and  Literary.  |  London  :  |  Lamley  and  Co., 
Exhibition  Road.  |  1892.  |  [All  rights  reserved.] " 

It  is  a  crown  8vo,  and  consists  of  pp.  viii 
+  368,    the   last   blank,  and  the  last  three 
unnumbered,    p.    367    bearing    the    imprint 
"  The  Gresham  Press,  |  Unwin    Brothers,  | 
Chilworth  and  London,"  in  the  centre. 

The  "  Author's  Note  to  the  Second  Edi- 
tion "  is,  as  MR.  McGovERN  points  out, 
dated  9  Nov.,  1892,  and  it  begins  :  "  Since 
the  first  edition  of  this  book  was  published, 
some  three  weeks  ago,  a  grave  event  has 
occurred."  The  grave  event  referred  to  | 


was  the  death  of  Tennyson,  which  took  place 
on  6  Oct.,  1892,  so  that  while  a  very  fair 
margin  for  the  "some  three  weeks"  i& 
allowed  by  the  author,  we  are  able  to  place 
the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  first  edition 
before  6  Oct.,  1892,  but  certainly  not  as 
early  as  1891. 

I  have  before  me  a  copy  of  the  "  twelfth 
edition  with  Author's  Note  to  this  issue  " 
(1893)  ;  like  the  twentieth  edition,  the  only- 
note  it  contains  is  the  "  Author's  Note  to 
the  Second  Edition." 

The  Library  Association  Record  of  August, 
1899,  is  not  available  to  me,  and  I  cannot 
therefore  look  up  the  note  by  your  corre- 
spondent A.  R.  C.  I  think,  however,  that 
the  prominent  personage  he  refers  to  in  that 
note  must  be  Tennyson,  not  Gladstone. 
There  is  no  letter  from  Mr.  Gladstone  in 
the  chapter  devoted  to  the  Grand  Old  Man, 
but  in  the  Author's  Note  there  is  a  letter 
from  Lord  Tennyson,  "  received  from  the 
great  poet  not  long  before  his  death," 
which  should  certainly  serve  to  identify  the 
author  of  '  The  Silver  Domino.'  It  was 
written  at  Aldworth,  and  it  runs  as  follows  : 

MY  DEAR ,  I  thank  you  heartily  for  your  kind 

letter  and  welcome  gift.  You  do  well  not  to  care 
for  fame.  Modern  fame  is  too  often  a  mere  crown 
of  thorns,  and  brings  all  the  vulgarity  of  the  world 
upon  you.  I  sometimes  wish  I  had  never  written 
a  line.  Your  friend,  TENNYSON. 

MAURICE  BTJXTON  FORMAN. 

Cape  Town. 

["  The  Silver  Domino '  is  included  in  the  '  List  of 
New  Books '  in  The  Athenceum  of  8  Oct.,  1892,  p.  481, 
ndicating  that  it  had  been  published  a  few  days 
previously.] 

ORIGINAL  OF  TRANSLATION  WANTED  (11  S. 
riii.  389).— 

"  Accipe  saphirum  ac  viride  vitrum  quod  a  calore 
lammse  levissime  liquefiat." 

Thus   ed.    Hendrio,    1847,    p.    156.      But 

F.   A.    K.'s   difficulty    is,    perhaps,    due    to 

he  transcriber  having  "  diphthonged  '•  the 

final  letter  of  "  flamme  "  ;    and  Theophilus 

robably  meant  "  by  the  warmth  of  a  very 

gentle  flame  "  (flamme  leuissime],  not  "  very 

lightly  by  the  heat  of  the  fire." 

G.  H.  F. 

A  NEW   "CIRCUS"   FOR  LONDON  (11   S. 

dii.  7). — The  tiny  "  Circus  "  which  has  for 

some    time    been    under    formation    in    the 

Vlarylebone    Road,    at    the    top    of    Baker 

Street,  is  now  completed.     With  its  pave- 

nent  rounded  off,  it  gives  valuable  addition 

to  the  roadway  at  a  point  where  an  increase 

of  space  was  much  needed  to  cope  with  a 

heavy   traffic.     It   makes   an   elegant   little 


ii  s.  vm,  NOV.  £9,  i9i3.]      XOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


439 


"  Circus  "  (probably  the  smallest  in  London), 
now  only  awaiting  a  name,  which,  as  already 
suggested,  might  well  be  "  Portman,"  as 
distinctly  appropriate  to  surroundings. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 


Hotel  0n 

Rustic  Speech,  and  Folk- Lore.     By  Elizabeth  Mary 

Wright.  (Oxford  University  Press.) 
THIS  book,  by  the  wife  and  collaborator  of  Dr. 
Joseph  Wright,  consists  largely  of  material  drawn 
from  the '  English  Dialect  Dictionary,'  selected  with 
a  view  to  illustrating  the  lighter,  and,  so  to  speak, 
more  human  developments  in  those  minor  branches 
of  language  which  diverge  from  the  main  stem.  It 
was  well  worth  writing,  and  should  thoroughly  con- 
vince its  readers  that  a  dialect  is  not  "an  arbitrary 
distortion  of  the  mother-tongue,  a  wilful  mispro- 
nunciation of  the  sounds,  and  disregard  of  the  syntax, 
of  a  standard  language."  Even  yet  many  people  of 
fair  education  fail  to  understand  that  each  form  of 
provincial  English  has  distinct  grammatical  customs 
of  its  own,  and  that  such  phrases  as  "  Him  and  her 
didn't  nayther  on  'em  niver  say  nowt  aboot  it  "  are 
quite  defensible,  and  not  only  defensible,  but  his- 
torically of  great  interest,  while  some  apparent 
corruptions  are  old  forms,  frequently  more  correct 
than  the  words  which  have  taken  their  place  in  what 
is  considered  polite  English.  Genuine  dialect- 
speakers  can  utter  their  sentiments  with  a  pic- 
turesque force  which  is  scarcely  ever  the  gift  of 
people  who  use  schoolmasters'  English.  Some 
dialects  serve  to  express  the  most  tender  feelings. 
"Thou"  or  "thy,"  used  instead  of  "you  "or 
"your,"  may  be  either  a  verbal  caress  or  a  wilful 
provocation,  according  to  the  inflection  with  which 
it  is  uttered.  The  variety  of  terms  used  for  one 
and  the  same  idea  is  striking.  For  instance,  why 
have  the  woodpecker,  the  missel-thrush,  and  the 
smallest  pig  of  a  litter  so  many  names  ? 

The  dialect-speakers  liking  for  compound  words 
is  evident.  To  call  a  romping,  boisterous  child  a 
"  rip-stitch  "  or  a  "rive-rags  "  must  have  afforded 
relief  to  the  irritated  temper  of  many  a  mother  who 
has  had  to  repair  the  damaged  clothing  of  a  "  torn- 
down  bairn."  Alliterative  compounds,  phrases 
containing  two  synonymous  verbs,  and  riming 
compounds  are  also  often  used.  The  chapter  on 
popular  phrases  and  sayings  might  with  advantage 
be  taken  as  the  groundwork  of  a  collection  of  such 
expressions  gathered  from  the  many  dialects  of 
continental  countries  which  abound  in  similar  forms 
of  speech.  Our  "  A  bloring  cow  soon  forgets  its 
calf  r'  is  good,  but  equally  to  the  point  is  the  German 
"  An  old  cow  very  easily  forgets  that  she  has  been 
a  calf,"  which  veracious  observation  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  being  in  rime  in  the  original. 

It  may  be  noted  in  connexion  with  the  word 
"  middling,"  when  used  in  speaking  of  physical 
health,  that  to  confess  to  being  in  a  perfectly 
flourishing  condition  would  be  very  indiscreet  from 
the  folk-lore  point  of  view.  Never  draw  to  yourself 
the  attention  of  the  powers  of  evil  by  boasting  that 
you  are  quite  well.  To  invite  the  attention  of  envy 
and  malice  in  this  manner  would  be  as  foolhardy  as 
to  attract  the  devil  by  mentioning  his  name,  instead 
of  referring  to  him  indirectly.  The  chapter  on 


phonology  and  grammar  is  in  many  respects  the 
most  valuable  part  of  'Rustic  Speech.'  Though 
most  of  it  is  already  well  known,  the  collection  of 
folk -lore  at  the  end  of  the  book  illustrates  country 
life  in  its  bearing  on  country  language  admirably. 

The  British  Empire  Universities  Modern  English 
Illustrated  Dictionary,  ivith  a  Reference  Library 
and  Treasury  of  Facts.  Under  the  Chief 
Editorship  of  Edward  D.  Price  and  H.  Thurston 
Peck.  (Syndicate  Publishing  Co.) 
THE  editors  of  this  volume  are  justified  in  their 
claim  to  have  produced  a  modern  English  dic- 
tionary, for  in  the  body  of  it  will  be  found 
such  recent  introductions  into  the  language  as 
"  kimono,"  "  Marconigram,"  "  skiagram,"  and 
"  Rontgen  rays  "  or  "X  rays,"  besides  phrases 
such  as  "  Taxation  of  Land  Values  "  and  "  Wo- 
men's Rights  "  ;  while  various  forms  of  sport 
contribute  "  airman  "  and  "  aviation,"  "  googly,'r 
and  "  road-hog."  Indeed,  the  prominence  given 
to  sports  is  a  feature  of  the  work,  for  after  the 
ordinary  vocabulary  come  glossaries  relating  to 
automobiles,  aviation,  cricket,  football  (with 
separate  treatment  for  Rugby  and  "  Soccer  "), 
golf,  and  lawn  tennis,  each  compiled  by  an  expert. 
The  volume  is  easy  to  handle  and  well  bound, 
the  type  is  good  and  clear,  and  there  are 
numerous  helpful  illustrations,  both  coloured  and 
in  black  and  white.  The  outstanding  feature  of 
the  work  is,  however,  the  great  amount  of  supple- 
mentary information  it  contains.  The  introduc- 
tory essays  treat  of  the  origin  and  history  of  dic- 
tionaries, the  dictionary  as  an  educational  factor, 
English  grammar,  and  English  spelling  ;  and  Sir 
Arthur  Quiller-Couch  contributes  one  on  '  Great 
English  Writers.' 

The  information  following  the  vocabularies  is 
of  the  most  varied  kind,  ranging  from  Boy  Scouts 
to  '  Largest  Cities  of  the  Earth,'  and  including 
much  about  different  aspects  of  the  British  Em- 
pire. '  Famous  Characters  in  Poetry  and  Prose  ' 
well  illustrates  the  aim  of  the  Dictionary  to  be 
up  to  date,  for  Meredith,  Anthony  Hope,  Rider 
Haggard,  Thomas  Hardy,  and  Rudyard  Kipling 
are  all  laid  under  contribution.  An  old  classic, 
however,  is  misspelt  in  "  Humphrey  "  Clinker, 
and  a  modern  one  in  "  Allen  "  Qua  term  ain. 

These  slips  are,  unfortunately,  not  alone. 
Sometimes  the  English  of  the  definitions  is 
faulty,  e.g.,  a  bishop  is  described  as  "  below  in 
rank  to  an  archbishop,  but  above  a  priest." 
"  Birth-rate  "  is  said  to  be  "  the  increase  of  popu- 
lation as  shoivn  by  the  percentage  of  registered 
births  to  the  number  of  inhabitants  in  a  district 
within  a  specified  period,"  the  words  we  have 
italicized  obscuring  the  sense,  besides  being  un- 
necessary. To  define  "  Arminian,"  adj.,  a* 
"  pertaining  to  the  doctrines  or  tenets  of  the 
Arminians  will  not  help  the  inquirer.  Mis- 
takes occur  in  some  of  the  main  entries.  "  Aero- 
nautic* "  is  given  as  a  form  of  the  adjective  as 
well  as  the  noun.  "  Bombadier  "  and  "  Bom- 
badier-beetle  "  are  not  very  serious  misspellings  ;. 
but  "Ceen-stone"  is  likely  to  mislead  the  student,, 
and  "  Camieu  "  and  "  Cameraderie  "  are  worse. 

In  order  to  save  space,  the  pronunciation  of  a 
portion  of  a  word  is  not  repeated  when  the  same- 
sound  occurs  in  the  following  entry.  Tliis^  some- 
times leads  to  confusion,  e.g.,  "  Kindred,  kin'dred," 
is  followed  by  "  Kinemacolour,  -ma'kul-er," 
where  a  syllable  has  got  lost,  and  the  change  in 


440 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  NOV.  29, 1913. 


length  of  the  first  syllable  is  not  noted  ;  an 
Kinemacolour  is  succeeded  by  "  Kinematics 
kin-e-mat'iks,"  "  Kinesltherapy ,  -si-ther'a-pi,' 
and  "  Kinematograph,  'o-graf,"  the  second  mem- 
ber having  got  out  of  its  alphabetical  order. 

Elizabethan  Rogues  and  Vagabonds.  By  Frank 
Aydelotte.  "  Oxford  Historical  and  Lite- 
rary Studies,"  Vol.  I.  (Oxford  University 
Press.) 

MR.  AYDELOTTE  has  produced  an  interesting  and 
instructive  volume  on  the  various  kinds  of  people 
classed,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  as  "  Rogues  and 
Vagabonds."  After  a  short  introduction  he 
treats  his  material  in  six  chapters  :  1.  Origins, 
and  the  "  size  of  the  Vagabond  Class "  (size 
referring  not  to  their  stature,  but  to  their  numbers 
in  proportion  to  the  honest  and  industrious)  ; 
2.  "  The  Art  of  Begging,"  and  all  its  deceits  in 
make-up  and  action  ;  3.  Laws  against  Vaga- 
bonds;  4.  The  Art  of  Conny- Catching  ;  5. 
Laws  against  Conny  -  Catching ;  6.  A  Critical 
Analysis  of  the  "  Rogue  Pamphlets."  Repro- 
duced plates  serve  to  illustrate  the  meaning  of  the 
text.  Though  the  author's  word-pictures  are 
chiefly  drawn  from  printed  works,  he  has  also 
delved  in  MSS.  in  order  to  complete  them.  Some 
•documents  of  great  importance  to  the  case  are 
printed  in  extenso  at  the  end.  The  book  is  of 
historical  and  social  value,  as  well  as  of  literary 
interest  from  its  explanation  of  many  allusions 
in  contemporary  works.  Shakespeare's  Auto- 
lycus,  Bardolph,  Nym,  Pistol,  and  even  Falstaff 
;are  specimens  of  the  higher  class  of  "  conny- 
catchers  "  here  treated,  who  had  a  delight  in  the 
ingenuity  of  their  art,  as  well  as  a  business  eye 
to  its  profits. 

Mr.  Aydelotte  might  have  made  his  book  even 
fuller  than  he  has  done  with  some  advantage,  and 
there  are  some  minor  slips  and  press  errors  left 
uncorrected.  But  we  are  very  grateful  to  have 
the  facts  put  thus  together  in  so  portable  a 
volume,  which  enables  us  to  realize,  as  we  might 
not  otherwise  have  done,  the  kind  of  people  with 
whom  Shakespeare  would  have  been  classed  "  if 
he  wore  not  some  great  Lord's  livery."  The  author 
has  made  an  interesting  point  through  the  com- 
plexities arising  from  the  royal  monopolies  and 
protection  of  "  unlawful  games,"  showing  how 
royal  favourites  could  stride  over  edicts  and 
statutes  alike.  Mr.  Aydelotte  would  find  a 
further  example  of  a  favoured  Bowling  Alley 
at  Charing  Cross  in  the  Churchwardens'  Accounts 
of  St.  Martin-in-the-Fields. 

Archeology  of   the  Old    Testament.    By   Edouard 

Na ville,  D.C.  L.    (R.  Scott.) 

PROF.  NAVILLE,  whose  learned  works  on  Egyptology 
are  well  known,  here  makes  a  fresh  departure  in  a 
book  of  remarkable  interest.  At  the  same  time  the 
thesis  he  propounds  is  not  quite  so  new  as  he 
supposes.  A  Biblical  scholar  of  our  own  advanced 
a  very  similar  view  seventeen  years  ago.  The 
epoch-making  discovery  of  the  Tel-el-Amarna 
tablets  written  by  the  petty  kings  of  Palestine  to 
their  Egyptian  sovereign  before  the  time  of  Joshua 
has  familiarized  us  with  the  idea  that  writing  was 
in  use  there  at  a  much  earlier  date  than  was  once 
though tpossible,  and  that  the  script  employed  was 
neitherCanaanite  nor  Hebrew,  but  the  Babylonian 
cuneiform.  When  Dr.  Naville  argues  that  in  all 
likelihood  it  was  in  this  character  that  Moses  wrote 


the  books  which  bear  his  name,  he  does  not  seem 
to  be  aware  that  so  far  back  as  1896  Col.  Conder 
had  come  to  the  same  conclusion— "  The  Mosaic 
records  were  most  probably  preserved  in  tablets 
written  in  cuneiform  signs"  ('The  Bible  and  the 
East,'  p.73),  and  that  "  this  explains  many  difficulties 
in  the  literary  structure  of  the  Torah  "  (p.  226). 
This  is  the  hypothesis  which  Dr.  Naville  works  out 
with  great  ingenuity  and  many  additional  argu- 
ments. He  points  out,  e.g.,  that  documents  found 
at  Gezer  were  written  in  cuneiform  as  late  as 
650  B.C.,  and  concludes  that  all  religious  books 
were  written  in  this  character  down  to  the  time 
of  Solomon.  The  fact  that  the  ancient  Code  of 
King  Hammurabi  was  put  forth  in  this  script 
would  doubtless  recommend  it  to  the  Hebrew  law- 
giver as  that  of  the  typical  legislator  with  which 
he  was  probably  well  acquainted.  This  time- 
honoured  character  of  the  remotest  antiquity  came 
to  be  regarded  as  "  the  divine  writing  "  or  "  writing 
of  God,"  which  would  explain  the  Hebrew  phrase 
that  the  Law  was  "  written  with  the  finger  of  God  " 
(Ex.  xxxi.  18).  The  much-disputed  title  which  the 
Pharaoh  gave  to  Joseph  is  interpreted  as  Zaphenath- 
paneah,  which  is  found  in  Egyptian  inscriptions  as 
meaning  "Head  of  the  Sacred  College."  Students 
of  the  Old  Testament  will  find  this  a  very  sug- 
gestive book. 

WE  have  received  from  Messrs.  Phillimore  their 
Catalogue  of  Parish  Register  Series,  prepared  under 
the  editorship  of  Mr.  Thomas  M.  Blagg.  The 
aim  is  ambitious :  it  is  to  print,  on  a  County 
system,  the  whole  of  the  Parish  Registers  in 
England  (except  such  as  have  been  printed 
already  by  others),  dealing  in  the  first  instance 
with  the  marriages  from  the  beginning  of 
each  Register  down  to  the  early  years  of  the 
nineteenth  century.  Two  hundred  volumes  are 
now  included,  and  it  is  estimated  that  the  mar- 
riages of  two  million  persons  are  recorded.  The 
marriage  entries  have  been  taken  first,  as  they 
are  by  far  the  most  important  part  of  every 
register.  Only  150  copies  of  these  Registers  are 
printed. 

THOSE  interested  in  Charlotte  Bronte— and  who 
is  not? — will  find  portraits  and  other  illustrations 
relating  to  the  Brpnte  family,  from  the  collection 
of  Mr.  Clement  Shorter,  in  the  Christmas  Number 
of  The  Queen,  with  a  descriptive  article  by  Priscilla, 
Countess  Annesley. 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  *  Notes  and  Queries '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.G. 

A.  P.,  Toronto.— The  words  are  a  rough  transla- 
tion from  Virgil,  '^En.,'  ii.  5.  6  : — 

qua3que  ipse  miserrima  vidi, 

Et  quorum  pars  magna  fui. 

ENGLISH  REGIMENTS  IN  CANADA,  ante,  p.  331.— 
MAJOR  LESLIE  writes  that  if  P.  D.  M.  cares  to 
communicate  with  him,  he  can  put  him  on  the 
track  of  what  he  asks  for. 

MAJOR-GENERAL  ROBINSON.— Forwarded. 


Hs.viiLDEc.6,i9i3.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


441 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  0,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  206. 

INOTES:— Uncollecbed  Kipling  Items,  441— The  Earliest 
English  Lending  Library,  4i2  —  Admiral  Sir  Thomas 
Hopson,  443— Statues  and  Memorials  in  the  British  Isles, 
444  -Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert's  Last  Words— Little  Gidding 
Nunnery,  445— Vanishing  Landmarks  of  London — Will 
of  Anne,  Countess  of  Pembroke— Cross-legged  Effigies, 
446— Widows'  Petition— Sorrow's  Letters  from  Hungary, 
447. 

QUERIES  :— "Short-coat"— "  Rucksac"  or  "  Riicksac  "— 
'Feast  of  Belshazzar '  — Two  Curious  Place-Names: 
Sidbury,  447— The  Liverymen  of  London— The  Guild  of 
Knights  —  Biographical  Information  Wanted:  Georgi 
Charles  Meyer  :  Miss  Blount— Defoe's  '  Weekly  Review,' 
448— Humorous  Stories— Author  of  Pamphlet  Wanted— 
"  Flewengge  "  :  "  Intowe,"  449 — Nightingale  Family— 
"  Cockleshell  Walk  "— Authonj  Wanted— Choirboys  in 
Ruffs,  450. 

REPLIES :— Lady  Hamilton's  Grave,  450— Lady  Frances 
Erskine,  451 -Sir  George  Wright  of  Richmond,  452— Irish 
Ghost  Stories— Mica— Bird  Island:  Bramble  Cay— "  Pro 
pelle  cutem,"  453 — Andreas  Gisalbertus — Fire  and  New- 
Birth  —  Biographical  Information  Wanted,  454— Seven- 
teenth-Century School- Books — Nixon — Name  of  Durham 
—Case  of  Duplicate  Marriage,  455— Spong— Capt.  C.  J.  M. 
Mansfield,  456— Historical  MSS.— Coaching  Tokens— The 
Five  Wounds—"  Marriage  "  as  Surname,  457. 

:NOTES  ON  BOOKS:-' The  Cambridge  History  of  Eng- 
lish  Literature ' — '  A  Bookman's  Letters ' — Reviews  and 
Magazines. 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


UNCOLLECTED    KIPLING    ITEMS. 

'THE  recent  issue  of  Mr.  Kipling's  '  Songs 
from  Books,'  in  which  are  "collected.... 
practically  all  the  verses  and  chapter- 
headings  scattered  through  my  books," 
has  sent  the  admirers  and  students  of  this 
author  to  their  cabinets  and  portfolios. 
The  moment  is  an  opportune  one  for  finding 
out  what  has  been  allowed  to  slip  into  the 
forgotten  past.  In  this  and  the  following 
articles  I  have  endeavoured  to  set  down 
the  poems  and  prose  that  cannot  be  found 
in  any  of  the  standard  editions,  either 
English  or  American,  of  Mr.  Kipling's 
works. 

The  task  has  not  been  easy,  for  Mr. 
Kipling  has  no  sympathy  for  the  biblio- 
grapher, and  treats  his  English  and  American 
admirers  in  different  fashion.  Moreover, 
the  facts  that  he  has  changed  his  publishers 
in  the  past,  and  has  altered  the  style  of  his 


editions  several  times,  render  the  tracing  of 
items  difficult. 

For  the  present  article  I  have  accepted 
as  "collected''  items  which  have  appeared  in 
"The  Outward  Bound  Edition"  (Scribner), 
in  Hodder  &  Stoughton's  '  Collected  Verse  ' 
(1912),  in  'Abaft  the  Funnel'  (Doubleday, 
Page  &  Co.,  1909),  and  'A  School  History 
of  England'  (Clarendon  Press,  1911).  All 
of  these  contain  items  which  cannot  be 
found  in  the  Macmillan  editions  or  Methuen's 
volumes  of  poetry. 

For  convenience  I  may  refer  to  a  few 
titles  in  some  of  these  books  in  the  lists 
which  follow.  The  titles  hereinafter  men- 
tioned are  arranged  in  groups.  The  first 
given  comprises  all  the  prose  arrears  down 
to  the  publication  of  '  Rewards  and  Fairies 
in  1910. 

Burden  of  Nineveh  (The).— Mentioned  in  an  article 
in  The  Daily  Express  (?  date)  by  H.  B.  Marriott 
Watson,  entitled  '  Forgotten  Kipliugs.'  An 
Anglo-Indian  sketch  on  'Padgett,  M.P.,'  lines. 
Civil  and  Military  Gazette  (Lahore),  no  date 
quoted. 

Burgher  of  the  Free  State.  A  Story  of  the  Boer 
War.  Seven  parts.  —  Daily  Express  (London), 
June  26,  27,  28,  29,  July  2,  3,  4,  1900.  Bloemfon- 
tein  during  the  early  days  of  the  British  occupa- 
tion. 

Burning  of  the  Sarah  Sands  (The).  The  story  re- 
told of  a  sea  disaster  in  1857.— Bla^k  and  White 
Christmas  Number,  1898.  2  illustrations  by 
C.  M.  Shel  Ion. 

Exile's  Line  (The).— Particulars  of  this  title  were 
asked  for  in  T.P.'s  Weekly,  November  24,  1911. 
Stated  to  have  been  published  in  The  Civil  an-l 
Military  Gazette  (Lahore),  July  (?)  1892.  There 
WHS  no  response.  Doubtful. 

Fables  for  the  Staff.— Printed  in  The  Friend 
(Bloemfontein)  in  1900,  and  reprinted  in  Julian 
Ralph's  '  War's  Brighter  Side '  (Pearson).  Titles 
and  dates  ;  the  latter  all  1900. 

I.     King  Log  and  King  Stork.    March  24. 

II.  The     Elephant    and    the     Lark's    Nest. 
March  26. 

III.  The  Persuasive  Pom-Pom.    March  28. 

IV.  Vain  Horses.     March  29. 

V.  No  title.    The  moral  is  that    "Invention 
is    a    good    servant,    but    the    Letter    killeth." 
March  30. 

VI.  No  title.     The  moral  is   "Oh,  Caesar!" 
March  31. 

Folly  Bridge.  A  Tale  of  the  Boer  War.—  Daily 
Express  (London),  two  parts,  June  15,  16,  1900. 

For  One  Night  Only.  A  short  story. — Longman  s 
Magazine  (London),  April,  1890. 

From  a  Winter  Note  Book.  An  article  on  Ame- 
rican home  life. — Harper's  Magazine.  10  illustra- 
tions. Reproductions  of  photographs  at  Brattle- 
boro'. 

Genuine.— Recorded  in  F.   York   Powell's  biblio- 
raphy.  The  Week's  News  (Allahabad),  January?, 
No  particulars. 


442 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  e,  i9ia 


Half  a  Dozen  Pictures. —  Recorded  in  F.  York 
Powell's  bibliography.  Civil  and  Military  Gazette 
(Lahore),  September  3  and  5,  1892.  No  par- 
ticulars. 

Kopje-Book  Maxims  (with  suggestive  help  from 
the  Staff).— Topical  epigrams  published  in  The 
Friend  (Bloemfontein),  March  26  and  31,  1900. 

Lamentable  Comedy  of  Willow  Wood  (The).  A 
dialogue. — Fortnightly  Review  (London),  May, 
1890.  A  society  satire. 

Last  Relief  (The).  An  Anglo-Indian  sketch. — Lud- 
gate  Monthly  (London),  May,  1891.  5  illustrations 
by  Frederick  Waddy. 

Le?s  of  Sister  Ursula  (The).  A  short  story.— Idler 
(London),  June,  1893.  7  illustrations  by  Hal 
Hurst.  The  scene  is  laid  in  London. 

Marred  Drives  of  Windsor  (The).  A  Shakespearean 
parody.— The  Flag  (London),  1908.  Illustrations 
by  Byam  Shaw. 

Military  Letter  Writer :  Forms  and  Models. — 
Printed  in  The  Friend  (Bloemfontein),  March  28, 
1900.  Three  skits  in  the  conventional  style. 
Mr.  Julian  Ralph  in  his  book  states  that  Mr. 
Kipling  dictated,  and  Mr.  P.  Landon  wrote,  the 
first,  signed  "Augustus  Burskin,  General,"  and 
the  introduction  to  No.  2. 

My  First  Book.  An  autobiographical  fragment. — 
Idler  (London),  December,  1893.  4  illustrations 
by  A.  S.  Boyd,  and  a  line  portrait  of  the  author 
by  G.  Hutctiinson. 

My  Personal  Experiences  with  a  Tiger. — Ladiet? 
Home  Journal  (American).  January,  1902.  No 
particulars. 

Our  Overseas  Men.— Recorded  in  F.  York  Powell's 
bibliography.  Civil  and  Military  Gazette  (Lahore), 
Aug.  8,  15,  1892.  No  particulars. 

Outsider  (The).  A  short  story.  —  Daily  Express 
(London),  June  19,  20,  21,  1900.  A  service  tale 
of  the  Boer  W7ar. 

Potted  Princess  (The)  — A  story  announced  for 
St.  Nicholas,  January,  1893,  with  illustrations  by 
R.  B.  Birch.  No  particulars. 

Railway  Reform  in  Great  Britain.  A  skit  in 
Oriental  phraseology. — Fortnightly  Revieio  (Lon- 
don), February,  1901. 

Sin  of  Witchcraft.  An  article  written  at  Cape 
Town.— Times  (London),  March  15,  1900.  The 
Boer  War  is  the  subject-matter.  It  was  reprinted 
in  The  Friend  (Bloemfontein),  April  10,  1900,  but 
is  not  in  '  War's  Brighter  Side.' 

Some  Earthquakes.— Recorded  in  F.  York  Powell's 
bibliography.  Civil  and  Military  Gazette 
(Lahore),  August  22  and  27,  1892.  No  particulars. 

Stalky.— A  short  story  not  included  in  the  book 
entitled  '  Stalky  &  Co.'  Windsor  Magazine, 
December,  1898.  7  illustrations  by  L.  Raven 
Hill. 

Tabu  Tale  (The).  A  '  Just  l^o  Story.'  —  Windsor 
Magazine  (London),  September,  1903.  6  illustra- 
tions by  L.  Raven  Hill. 

To  the  People  of  the  Free  State.  By  Messrs.  Kipling 
and  Ralph.  A  proclamation  in  14  short  sentences. 
— The  Friend  (Bloemfontein),  April  6,  1900.  Re- 
printed in  Mr.  Julian  Ralph's  '  War's  Brighter 
Side'  (Pearson). 

Tour  of  Inspection  (A).  Short  story.—  Windsor 
Magazine,  December,  1904.  5  illustrations  by 
Victor  Prout.  An  English  story. 

Unqualified  Pilot  (An).  An  Anglo-Indian  story. 
—  Windsor  Magazine,  February,  1895.  5  illustra- 
tions by  Cecil  Aldin. 


Way  that  He  Took  (The).  A  short  story.— Daily- 
Express  (London),  June  12,  13,  14,  1900.  A  ser- 
vice  tale  of  the  Boer  War. 

Winning  the  Victoria  Cross.  A  sketch.—  Windsor 
Magazine,  1897.  With  a  portrait  sketch  in  wash 
of  the  author  by  Scott  Rankin,  and  6  illustra- 
tions by  Georges  Montbard. 

W.  ARTHUR  YOUNG. 
(To  be  continued.) 


THE    EARLIEST    ENGLISH    LENDING 
LIBRARY. 

MR.  MUMBY  ('  The  Romance  of  Bookselling/ 
p.  244)  in  briefly  discussing  the  rival  claims 
for  the  first  circulating  library  in  England 
mentions  Hutton's  Library  at  Birmingham, 
founded  1751,  and  the  supposed  earlier 
libraries  at  Hull  and  Edinburgh.  London, 
he  adds,  "  does  not  appear  to  have  possessed 
anything  of  the  sort  until  1740."  It  is 
remarkable  that  he  omits  the  "  Public 
Library "  at  Norwich,  founded  1608.  A 
copy  of  the  Catalogue  published  in  1732,. 
now  before  me,  clearly  identifies  it  as  a 
lending  library  : — 

"  Ordered.  That  no  Person  shall  have  more 
than  three  Books  out  of  the  said  Library  at  one 
time,  nor  keep  them  longer  than  one  month, 
without  the  consent  of  the  majority  of  the- 
Subscribers  present  at  their  Monthly  Meeting." 

There  is  no  indication  in  this  Catalogue- 
to  identify  the  date  when  these  borrowing 
facilities  were  first  available,  but  perhaps 
this  has  been  ascertained. 

In  London  at  the  commencement  of  th& 
eighteenth  century  there  was  a  Reading- 
Room  for  lending  out  newspapers.  I  have 
seen  another  reference  to  it,  but  this  is  the 
only  identification  available  at  the  moment. 
It  occurs  in  *  A  Trip  through  London,'  4th 
ed.,  1718,  p.  6  :— 

"  Having  discharg'd  the  duty  of  my  office,  by- 
remarking  every  thing  worthy  of  notice  here,. 
I  took  leave  of  the  Company,  and  pass'd  or* 
towards  the  Strand,  but  was  soon  stop'd  by  the 
Sign  of  a  Publick  News-Paper,  underneath 
which  was  an  Inscription  denoting  that  th& 
Labours  of  the  Learned  Authors  and  carriers  of 
News  were  retail'd  here  at  very  reasonable  Rates  r 
Generous  men  !  who  daily  vend  their  Histories 
and  their  Parts  by  Pennyworths,  and  lodge  high 
and  study  nightly,  for  the  instruction  of  such  as. 
have  the  Christian  Charity  to  lay  out  a  few 
Farthings  for  these  their  works,  which  like  rain, 
descend  from  the  Clouds,  for  the  Benefit  of  the 
lower  World.  I  enter'd  this  Three-half-Penny 
Library,  amidst  various  kinds  of  Politicians, 
who  were  exercising  their  Chaps  and  Spectacles 
over  the  several  papers  ;  in  one  corner  stood  a 
Poet  and  in  another  a  Half-pay  Officer,  who, 
I  observ'd,  went  [forth  edif  d,  without  paying  tha 


us. vin. DEC. 6, 1913.]        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


443 


usual  fee  ;   being  (as  I  afterwards  found)  admitted 

like  a  poor  at  a  Play,  or  an  Author  at  a 

Nobleman's  Table,  in  Forma  Pauperis  ;  while 
Numbers  of  bedridden  Ladies  and  Gentlemen 
•were  .  continually  sending  hither  their  Servants 
for  Intelligence,  each  leaving  the  full  value  of 
every  paper,  as  a  Hostage  for  the  safe  return 
of  it'." 

The  reference  to  "  the  Labours  of  the 
Learned  Authors. ..  .were  retail' d  here" 
may  be  aimed  at  some  review  or  com- 
pendium issued  in  parts,  or  even  that  clever 
skit  011  the  Royal  Society,  '  Useful  Transac- 
tions in  Philosophy,'  &c.,  which,  commencing 
January,  1709,  were  "to  be  continued 
monthly,  as  they  sell,"  and  survived  for  five 
issues.  This  long  description  at  least  identi- 
fies a  system  of  lending  these  parts  or  the 
newspapers,  but  that  hardly  constitutes  a 
Lending  Library.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


ADMIRAL    SIR    THOMAS    HOPSON 
(1643-1717). 

THE  particulars  of  the  family  of  this  dis- 
tinguished officer  given  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
being  so  scanty,  it  may  be  of  general  interest 
to  publish  the  following  details,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  inquire  if  anything  further  is 
known,  particularly  as  regards  his  parentage 
and  marriage,  and  whether  at  the  present 
day  he  has  any  living  descendants. 

According  to  Hopson's  monument  at  Wey- 
bridge,  Surrey,  he  was  born  at  Lingewood 
(Xingwood)  in  the  parish  of  Shalfleet,  Isle 
of  Wight,  where  the  following  baptism  is 
recorded  :  ':  1643,  April  6.  Thomas  son  of 
C'apt.  Anthony  Hopsonne."  We  know  from 
Berry's  '  Hants  Genealogies  '  that  Anthony 
Hopson  was  a  younger  son  of  Thomas 
Hopson  of  Xingwood  by  Mary,  daughter  of 
Anthony  Jenkinson,  the  celebrated  tra- 
veller. It  is  not  clear  whom  Hopson 
married.  Berry's  volume,  at  p.  157,  gives 
Anne,  daughter  of  Col.  Skelton ;  but  the  wife 
who  survived  him.  and  who  appears  by  her 
will  to  have  been  the  mother  of  his  children, 
v.;is  named  Elizabeth.  The  arms  on  the 
monument  at  Weybridge  are  Hopson  im- 
paling Quarterly,  arg.  and  gules,  in  the 
first  quarter  an  escallop.  This  suggests 
Timperley  of  Suffolk,  though  the  Shelton 
family  of  Dublin  bore  arms  somewhat 
•similar  ;  certainly  there  is  no  resemblance 
to  the  arms  of  Skelton. 

Sir  Thomas  Hopson  had  eight  children  : — 

1.  Mary,    born   20   Dec.,    1682  ;     married 

before  1705  Capt.  John  Watkins  of  H.M.S. 

Devonshire,  who  was  killed  in  an  engagement 


with  the  French  10  Oct.,  1707  ;  she  died 
1  Aug.,  1715,  aged  32,  was  buried  at  Wey- 
bridge, and  left  a  son  George  Watkins,  who- 
died  at  Fareham  in  1775. 

2.  Elizabeth,  born  15  July,  1686  ;  married 
by   licence  (Faculty    Office)    at    Weybridge, 
22   Feb.,    1710/11,   Capt.    John   Goodall   of 
H.M.S.  Milford  (son  of  David  and  Lydia  of 
Shalfleet,  I.   Wight,  where  he  was  born  in 
1679);  his  will  was  proved  in  1729  (P.C.C.); 
she  died   at   Gosport  in    1758,   having  had 
issue    four    daughters    and   two    sons ;     her 
only    grandchild    known    to    have    survived 
infancy  was  Thomas  Hugh  Dowdeswell. 

3.  Charles,  born  21  April,  1688. 

4.  Ann,    born    24    Feb.,    1692  ;     married 
first   in    1714    Capt.    Edward    Story,    R.X., 
of  Biggleswade,  who  d.  s.p.  1727  (will  proved 
P.C.C.);     she   remarried   at    Great    Queen's 
Chapel  in  Oxenden  Street,  London,  22  Dec., 
1730,  William  Benett  of  Fareham,  who  died 
5  June,  1736  ;    she  died  in  1763,  leaving  an 
only  child,  Sir  William  Benett,  whose  issue 
is  extinct. 

5.  Grace,  born  22  Aug.,  1693;   died  un- 
married at  Fareham  in   1768   (will  proved 
P.C.C.). 

6.  Peregrine  Thomas,  born  5  June,  1696  ; 
named  Peregrine  after  his   two  godfathers,, 
the    Dukes    of    Leeds    and  Ancaster;    was 
successively  colonel  of  29th  Regiment  and 
40th    Regiment    of    Foot ;     became    Major- 
General ;     was    Governor    of    Nova    Scotia 
1752-5;     died    in   command   of    troops    at 
Guadaloupe,  West  Indies,  27  Feb.,  1759,  and 
was  buried  in  the  chancel  of  St.  Michael's 
Church,  Barbadoes,  on  Monday,  19  March, 
1759  (will  proved  P.C.C.). 

7.  James,    born    27    Nov.,     1700 ;     was 
living  in  1717. 

8.  Martha,    born    6    Jan.,    1701/2;     was 
living  in  1740. 

Sir  Thomas  Hopson  spent  the  latter  part 
of  his  life  at  Weybridge,  where  he  is  said 
to  have  built  Vigo  House,  near  the  church, 
the  ground  plan  of  which  formed  his  own 
initial  H,  and  the  little  square  windows 
were  made  to  remind  him  of  his  ship  the 
Torbay,  which  broke  the  boom  at  Vigo 
Harbour  12  October,  1702.  He  died  there 
12  Oct.,  1717,  aged  74,  and  was  buried 
17  Oct.,  with  other  members  of  his  family, 
in  a  vault  which  he  had  built  some  time 
before.  A  monument  was  erected  in  the 
chancel  of  the  old  church  to  his  memory  by 
his  widow  Elizabeth,  who  died  30  March, 
1740,  aged  79,  and  was  buried  with  her 
husband  4  April  following.  The  wills  of 


444 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [n  s.  vm.  DE< ...  .3, 1913. 


Sir  T.  Hopson  and  his  widow  do  not  throw 
much  light  on  their  family  connexions, 
though  the  latter  mentions  her  sister 
Bramble,  and  in  the  will  of  their  eldest 
daughter,  Mary  Watkins,  the  names  Anne 
Skelton  and  Mary  Bramble  appear  as  wit- 
nesses. 

The  Capt.  Edward  Hopson  named  as  an 
•executor  in  Sir  T.  Hopson's  will  became 
Admiral  in  1727,  and  died  on  board  H.M.S. 
Leopard  before  Portobello  in  the  West 
Indies.  In  his  will  (dated  13  April,  1720, 
and  proved  P.C.C.  27  July,  1728,  311  Brook) 
he  described  himself  as  Vice-Admiral  Ed- 
ward Hopson,  Esq.,  of  Weybridge,  Surrey, 
and  mentioned  his  son  Edward  (under  age), 
his  wife  Jane,  his  mother,  and  his  sister 
Jane,  widow  of  Richard  Downer. 

G.  R.  BRIGSTOCKE. 


STATUES   AND    MEMORIALS   IN   THE 
BRITISH    ISLES. 

<See  10  S.  xi.  441  ;  xii.  51,  114,  181,  401  ; 
11  S.  i.  282  ;  ii.  42,  381  :  iii.  22,  222,  421  ; 
iy.  181,  361  ;  v.  62,  143,  481  ;  vi.  4,  284, 
343  ;  vii.  64,  144,  175.  263,  343,  442  ; 
viii.  4,  82,  183,  285,  382.) 

RELIGIOUS  LEADERS  :    PREACHERS, 
THEOLOGIANS,  &c.  (continued). 

SAMUEL  WILBERFORCE. 
Dorking,  Surrey. — On  19  July,  1873,  Dr. 
"Samuel  Wilberforce,  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
and  the  late  Earl  Granville  were  out  riding 
together,  and  had  reached  a  lonely  spot 
known  as  Evershed's  Rough,  about  four 
miles  from  Dorking,  on  the  road  to  Guildford. 
The  Bishop's  horse  stumbled,  he  was  thrown 
heavily  to  the  ground,  and,  falling  on  his 
Jiead,  was  immediately  killed.  On  the  spot 
where  he  fell  a  cross  of  Cornish  granite  has 
been  erected.  It  is  10  ft.  high,  and  was 
"  designed  by  a  near  relative  of  the  bishop." 
'Carved  on  the  front,  and  projecting  from 
the  surface  of  the  stone,  are  a  floreated 
cross,  the  initials  "  S.  W."  traversed  by  a 
.bishop's  staff,  and  the  date  "  July  19,  1873." 

GEORGE  DAWSON. 

Birmingham. — In  the  oasis  at  the  back  of 
the  Town  Hall  a  statue  of  George  Dawson 
was  unveiled  by  Mr.  Sam  Timmins  on 
12  Oct.,  1881.  It  was  sculptured  by  Mr. 
T.  Woolner,  R.A.,  and  caused  considerable 
controversy  as  being  considered  by  Mr. 
Dawson's  friends  very  little  like  that  gentle- 
man. An  injury  caiised  to  the  face  during 


its  erection  was  eventually  discovered,  and 
the  statue  was,  in  1885,  replaced  by  another, 
the  work  of  Mr.  F.  J.  Williamson.  Mr. 
Dawson  is  represented  in  the  act  of  public 
speaking.  The  statue  is  placed  beneath  a 
eanopy  40  ft.  hihg,  supported  by  four 
granite  columns.  The  four  gablec  each 
contain  in  medallion  form  a  head  carved  in 
bold  relief,  typical  of  religion,  letters,  states- 
manship, and  poetry,  the  portraits  chosen 
being  those  of  Bunyan,  Carlyle,  Cromwell, 
and  Shakespeare. 

EDWARD  IRVING. 

Annan. — On  4  Aug.,  1892,  the  hun- 
dredth anniversary  of  his  birth,  a  marble 
statue  of  Edward  Irving  was  unveiled  by 
Prof.  Charteris,  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  the  Established  Church  of 
Scotland.  It  stands  in  front  of  the  Town 
Hall,  and  was  erected  by  public  subscription 
at  a  cost  of  500Z.  The  statue  is  placed  on 
a  pedestal  of  Peterhead  granite,  and  repre- 
sents the  great  preacher  in  the  act  of  speak- 
ing, with  right  hand  slightly  extended,  and 
left  hand  holding  an  open  book.  On  the 
pedestal  is  inscribed  : — 

Edward  Irving 
1792-1834. 

CHARLES  KINGSLEY. 

Bideford.— In  1906  Lord  Clinton  unveiled 
a  statue  of  Charles  Kingsley  subscribed  for 
by  Devonians  in  all  parts  of  the  world.  It 
is  the  work  of  Mr.  Joseph  Whitehead,  and 
is  sculptured  in  white  marble,  representing 
Kingsley  standing  in  his  clerical  robes,  with 
a  pen  in  his  right  hand  and  a  closed  book 
in  the  other.  The  granite  pedestal  is  9  ft. 
high,  and  on  its  front  is  carved  the  one  word 
"  Kingsley."  The  statue  is  erected  on  the 
quay  by  the  River  Torridge,  and  near  the 
entrance  to  Victoria  Park.  It 
"  was  intended  as  a  memorial  of  the  jubilee  of 
the  founding  of  Westward  Ho,  the  little  town 
that  sprung  into  being  owing  to,  and  with  the 
name  of,  his  famous  novel." 

Clovelly. — On  the  north  chancel  wall  of 
the  church  is  a  brass  inscribed  as  follows  : — 
June  12th  1819— January  23rd  1875 

In  memory  of 

Charles  Kingsley 

Rector  of  Eversley,  Canon  of  Westminster, 

Poet,  Preacher,  Novelist, 

Son  of  Charles  Kingsley,   sometime  Hector 

of  this   Church,   and   of   Mary   Lucas,   his   \\ife. 

Eversley. — Kingsley  died  here,  and  is 
buried  in  the  churchyard.  His  grave  is 
marked  by  a  tall  cross  of  white  marble,  on 
the  three  upper  arms  of  which  are  inscribed 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  G,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


445 


the  words  "  God  is  love."     On  the  base  is 

the  following  inscription  : — 

Charles  Kingsley 

January  23,   1875 

Amavimus,  Amamus,  Amabimus. 

On  the  wall  of  the  baptistery  in  the 
church  is  a  brass  plate  containing  the 
following  words  : — 

In  piam  memoriam  Caroli  Kingsley 

S.  Petri  Westmonasteriensis  Canonici 

Hvivsce   Ecclesia?  per  xxxi  Annos 

Rectoris  dilectissimi. 

London. — In  the  baptistery,  Westminster 
Abbey,  is  a  bust  of  Kingsley  by  Thomas 
Woolner,  K.A.  It  is  inscribed  : — 

Charles  Kingsley 
Canon  of  Westminster 

"  God  is  love  " 

"  Quit  you  like  men  ;    be  strong." 
Born  June '12,  1819.     Died  Jan.  23,  1875. 

Buried  at  Eversley,  Jan.  28,  1875. 
I  desire  to  thank  MB.  J.  ABDAGH  and  MB. 
W.  T.  HAYLEB  for  much   valued  help,  and 
MR.  WM.  MACABTHUB  for  Manx  notes  and 
many  other  kindnesses. 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 
Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

(To  be  continued.} 


SIB  HUMPHBEY  GILBEBT'S  LAST  WOBDS. 
(See  10  S.  xi.  447  ;  xii.  391.)  —  Jeremy 
Collier  ('  Eccl.  Hist.,'  ed.  1852,  iv.  241)  gives 
Friar  Elston's  words  in  a  slightly  different 
form,  viz.  :  — 

"  The  road  to  heaven  lies  as  near  by  water  as 
by  land." 

Diogenes  Laertius  (iv.  7,  3,  49)  quotes  a 
saying  of  Bion  of  Borysthenes  —  evKoAov 
e^acTKC  TYJV  ei?  a.8ov  6Sov  Kara/xvovra?  yovv 
oLTTitvai  —  without  noticing  that  it  is  taken 
from  an  epigram  of  Leonidas  of  Tarentum, 
preserved  for  us  by  Stobseus  (Jacobs's 
Appendix  to  the  '  Greek  Anthology,'  No.  48)  : 


cpTrcov   ov  yap  eo-rt  6\'<r/?aTOS, 
oi'Se  o-KaA?/vos,  ovS'  avaTrAews 
iOtla  8'  TJ  /zaAio~Ta,  /cat 
aTraaa,  KV}K  /ze/xvKOTWi/ 

This  has  been  translated  by  Major  Robert 
Guthrie     Macgregor     ('Greek     Anthology,' 
London  [?  c.  1860],  p.  660)  :— 
<M>,  in  good  heart,  to  Hades  at  slow  pace  ; 
The  clear  way  winds  not,  nor  is  hard  to  trace  ; 
X.iy,  'tis  all  straight,  and  sloping  downward  lies, 
And,  e'en  at  midnight,  travell'd  with  shut  eyes. 

This  is  not  good.  "  At  slow  pace  "  and 
"  e'en  at  midnight  "  are  not  in  the  Greek, 
and  tend  to  spoil  the  sense.  Far  better, 


though  too  diffuse,  is  the  version  by  Charles 
Merivale  in  '  Collections  from  the  Greek 
Anthology,'-  by  J.  H.  Merivale,  F.S.A, 
(London,  1833),  p.  137  :— 

With  courage  seek  the  kingdom  of  the  dead  ; 
The  path  before  you  lies  : 

It  is  not  hard  to  find,  nor  tread  ; 

Xo  rocks  to  climb,  no  lanes  to  thread. 

But  broad,  and  straight,  and  even  still, 

And  ever  gently  slopes  downhill : 
You  cannot  miss  it,  though  you  shut  your  eyes. 
At  p.  324  Merivale  gives  the  Greek,  with 
ouSevos  TrAecos  for  ovS'    dvaTrAetos,   and  8rj  for 
6"  ?J,  and  adds  a  Latin  version  by  Grotius  : — 

Ad  inferorum  regna  deducens  iter 
Securus  intra  ;    quippe  non  concredibus, 
Non  tortuosis  impedita  anfractibus, 
Sed  tota  recta,  tota  declivis  via  est, 
Et  inveniri  prona  vel  ca3co  gradu. 

Perhaps  I  may  be  allowed  to  subjoin  my 
own  rendering  : — 

With  courage  fare  upon  thy  death  ward  way, 
Easy  and  smooth ;  and  know  thou  wilt  not  stray : 
For  'tis  quite  straight,  and  all  downhill  it  lies  : 
Thou  canst  not  miss  it,  though  thou  shut  thine 
eyes. 

JOHN  B.  WAINE WEIGHT. 

LITTLE  GIDDING  NUNNEBY  :  PAMPHLET. 
— A  scarce  little  volume  in  my  possession, 
with  the  following  title-page  : — 

"  The  |  Arminian  |  Nvnnery  :  |  or,  |  A     Brief e 

description  |  and  Relation  of  the  late  erected  Mo- 

|  nasticall  Place,  called  the  Arminian  |  Nvnnery 

at  little  Gidding  in  |  Hvntington-Shire. 

Humbly  recommended  to  the  wise  consideration  \  of 

this  present  Parliament. 

The   Foundation  is  by  a  Company  of   Farrars  I 
at  Giddding. 
[Woodcut.  1 

Printed  for  Thomas  Underbill  MDCXLI  ; 
has  a  curious  misprint,  Gidding  being  spelt 
"  Giddding,"  as  shown  above,  and  this 
error  is  repeated  on  p.  1.  It  has  not  been 
noticed  before.  Although  of  little  import- 
ance, it  may  be  worth  recording  as  a 
curiosity  or  printer's  error.  So  much 
interest  is  taken  now  in  careful  and  exact 
bibliographies  that  whenever  anything  sin- 
gular is  observed  in  a  volume,  a  note  should 
be  made. 

The  pamphlet  was  scarce  before  Hearne's 
time,  and  he  reprinted  it  in  Peter  Langtoft's 
'  Chronicle,'  1725.  In  Bagster's  edition  of 
the  same  work  (1810)  the  title-page  is  to 
face  p.  cxxiv,  vol.  iii.,  being  vol.  i.  of  Peter 
Langtoft's  *  Chronicle,'  "  Num.  X.  A  copy 
of  the  printed  Pamphlet  about  the  reputed 
nunnery  at  Little  -  Gidding  in  Huntington- 
shire ;  "  but  the  word  Gidding  is  spelt  with 
only  two  eTs,  showing  it  to  be  not  a  careful 
copy. 


446 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  0,1913. 


In  '  Legends  and  Traditions  of  Hunting- 
donshire,' by  W.  H.  Bernard  Saunders,  1888, 
p.  256  the  "Fac  Simile  of  Title  Page  of 
original  Pamphlet,  in  the  possession  of  Lord 
Esme  Stuart  Gordon,"  is  illustrated  by  a 
process  block.  Even  this  is  incorrect,  as  the 
particular  word  Gidding  has  only  two  d's 
instead  of  three.  Does  this  point  to  two 
issues  of  the  pamphlet  or  incorrect  repro- 
duction ?  I  think  the  latter.  Has  any  one 
ever  seen  an  original  copy  without  the  three 
<f  s  ? 

Then  I  have  an  interesting  MS.  copy  of 
the  pamphlet  in  the  autograph  of  Hinton, 
the  Oxfordshire  collector,  which  was  Phillipps 
MS.  6829.  This,  too,  is  incorrectly  tran- 
scribed. 

The  only  correct  facsimile  I  have  seen 
in  a  book  is  in  '  The  Life  and  Times  of 
Nicholas  Ferrar,'  by  H.  P.  K.  Skipton,  1907, 
facing  p.  88,  but  this,  was  taken  from  the 
<3renville  copy  in  the  British  Museum. 
Another  correct  facsimile  was  given  in  a 
catalogue  of  a  celebrated  firm  of  booksellers 
in  the  Havmarket. 

From  the  above  notes  we  are  led  to  agree 
with  Hazlitt  how  difficult  it  is'  to  "tran- 
scribe with  accuracy." 

HERBERT  E.  NORRIS. 

Cirencester. 

VANISHING  LANDMARKS  OF  LONDON. — 
Pickaxe  and  shovel  are  busy  with  an  exten- 
sive demolition  of  the  few  older  houses  left 
in  Upper  Brook  Street,  Park  Street,  and 
Green  Street,  Grosvenor  Square.  In  all 
there  are  about  twenty-five  now  being  razed 
— an  unusually  large  area  to  be  cleared  at  the 
same  time.  There  have  been  many  changes 
in  this  locality  of  late  as  the  leases  on  the 
Grosveiior  Estate  fell  in  —  notably  the 
•erection  of  that  fine  block,  part  of  "which 
overlooks  the  eastern  side  of  the  garden  to 
Grosvenor  House. 

As  regards  the  City,  the  old  rectory  house 
behind  St.  Michael's  Church,  Cornhill  (see 
11  S.  vii.  247),  is  now  gutted,  and  will  soon 
be  no  more  than  a  memory.  The  little 
square  in  front  is  almost  covered  by  builders' 
sheds — a  very  unsightly  intrusion. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 

Junior  Athenaeum  Club. 

WILL  OF  ANNE,  COUNTESS  OF  PEMBROKE. 
— In  the  will  of  Anne,  Countess  of  Pembroke, 
widow  of  William,  first  Earl  of  Pembroke 
<  dated  27  June,  1586,  proved  P.C.C.  1  Aug., 
1588),  the  following  bequests  occur  : — 

"  To  my  entirely  beloved  son  Henry  Compton 
Knight,  Lord  Compton,  my  gowld  ringe  withe  a 
diamond  sett  therein  whiche  I  late  had  of  the 


guifte  of  Quene  Marie,  late  quene  of  England .... 
To  my  entirely  beloved  William  Compton,  sonne 
and  heir  apparent  of  the  said  Lord  Compton, 
my  greate  agarthe  sett  on  gowlde,  being  white  on 
the  one  side  and  havinge  the  pictxire  of  Nero  on 
the  other  side ...  .To  my  godson  Thomas  Compton, 
second  son  of  the  said  Lord  Compton,  a  table- 1 
of  gowlde  havinge  diamondes  and  rubies  sett 
therein ....  To  my  entirely  beloved  Margaret 
Compton,  daughter  of  the  said  Lord  Compton, 
one  crosse  of  diamondes  with  thre  pearles  hanginge 
at  the  same,  and  one  Juell  of  gowlde  havinge  an 
esmerald  and  a  Rubie  sett  therein  with  little 
gowlde  and  a  faier  pearle  hanginge  at  the  same." 

Lady  Pembroke  was  a  daughter  of  George, 
fourth  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  and  widow  of 
Peter  Compton,  Esq.  P.  D.  M. 

CROSS  -  LEGGED  EFFIGIES.  (See  ante, 
p.  207,  and  references  there  given.) — Much 
discussion  has  already  taken  place  as  to 
the  reason  why  some  effigies  of  thirteenth  - 
and  fourteenth -century  knights  are  cross- 
legged,  but  no  satisfactory  answer  has  been 
brought  forward.  The  popular  idea  that 
such  effigies  portray  Knights  Templars  who 
went  as  Crusaders  to  the  Holy  Land  still 
persists,  probably  because  an  old  one. 

"  Standing  cross-legged,  like  our  effigies 
of  Croisaders  in  Churches." — '  Tour  of  Great 
Britain,' by  De  Foe,  vol.  iii.  p.  169,  ed.  1769. 

Bishop  Lyttelton,  an  antiquary  (d.  1768), 
expressed  the  opinion  that  these  cross- 
legged  monuments  represent  only  such  as 
had  been,  or  vowed  to  go,  to  the  Holy  Land. 

Gough  in  his  '  Sepulchral  Monuments,' 
1786,  says  that  although  these  effigies  are 
vulgarly  thought  to  represent  Knights 
Templars  who  went  to  the  Holy  Land 
Crusade,  many  are  not  such. 

And  although  it  has  been  shown  by  some 
authorities  that  many  of  the  knights  repre- 
sented in  their  effigies  as  cross-legged  did 
not  go  to  the  Holy  Land,  even  so  recent  an 
author  as  the  Rev.  H.  W.  Macklin,  in  his 
work  on  '  The  Brasses  of  England,'  pub- 
lished in  1907  ("The  Antiquary's  Books"), 
pp.  22-3,  says : — 

"  But  the  crossing  of  the  legs  need  not  indicate 
more  than  that  the  knight  was  a  benefactor  of  the 
church,  either  by  some  conspicuous  act  of  piety, 
such  as  going  upon  a  pilgrimage,  or  joining  in  cru- 
sade, or  by  a  benefaction  in  church-building,  or  the 
foundation  of  a  place  or  object  of  religion." 

I  am  not  aware  of  any  evidence  to  support 
Mr.  Macklin's  statements,  nor  do  I  think 
them  tenable. 

The  question  therefore  still  remains,  What 
is  the  significance  of  the  cross-legged  attitude 
in  which  these  effigies  are  portrayed  ?  Xo 
one  apparently  has  suggested  that  this 
crossing  of  the  legs  in  sculpture  may  be  of 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


447 


Eastern  origin.  Reference  to  works  upon 
ancient  sculpture  showed  that  such  was  the 
case,  although  not  a  common  feature.  It 
is  to  be  found  in  Grecian,  Roman,  and 
Indian  sculpture. 

There  is  still  another  question,  Was  any 
psychological  suggestion,  impression,  or 
sentiment  intended  by  this  pose  of  the 
limbs  ?  The  feeling  conveyed  to  me,  per- 
sonally, was  that  the  militant  knight  was 
now  resting  in  peace.  This  personal  impres- 
sion is  confirmed  in  Winckelmann's  '  History 
of  Ancient  Art  among  the  Greeks,'  trans- 
lated by  G.  Henry  Lodge,  1850,  p.  161, 
where,  mentioning  a  figure  with  crossed 

3,  a  foot-note  on  p.  162  reads  : — 


"This  attitude  is,  however,  only  given  to  figures 
in  which  it  is  intended  to  express  stability  and 
repose." 

It  would  seem  therefore,  if  I  am  correct, 
that  this  cross-legged  attitude  was  intro- 
duced from  the  'East,  and  the  pose  of  the 
limbs  in  these  effigies  is  an  expression  in 
sculpture  of  the  idea  of  repose  or  rest. 

HABBY  QUILTEB. 

49,  Asfordby  Street,  Leicester. 

WIDOWS'  PETITION.  —  From  the  Ad- 
miralty Records,  Adm.  1/5134  : — 

Portsmouth  Octr  25th  1828. 
MY  LORDS, 

We  are  informed  that  the  Widows  of  Officers 
of  the  Navy  that  are  Married  again  are  about  to 
loose  their  Pent  ions. 

We  most  of  the  Widows  who  are  Married  again 
to  Officers  of  the  Navy  and  shall  loose  our  first 
Husbands  Pention  have  to  request  that  the  Lords 
Commissioners  of  the  Admiralty  in  case  of  a 
Second  Death  will  be  Pleased  to  allow  us  to  apply 
for  the  Pention  of  the  Husband  which  is  most  per 
year. 

To  The  Lords  Commissioners 
of  the  Admiralty. 

E.  H.  FAIBBBOTHEB. 

BOBBOW'S  LETTEBS  FBOM  HUNGABY. — 
Mr.  Clement  K.  Shorter  in  his  recently  pub- 
lished book  on  Borrow  prints  a  few  of  these, 
but  does  not  state  whether  the  one  written 
to  Woodfall  (Murray's  printer  ?)  and  another 
from  Clauseriburg  to  Mrs.  Borrow  have  been 
discovered  or  not.  The  Scotchman  in 
Pesth  who  made  so  much  of  our  George 
was  one  Andrew  Clark,  the  executive 
engineer  for  William  Tierney  Clark,  the 
designer  of  the  suspension  bridges  at  Ham- 
mersmith and  Budapest.  The  rich  Greek 
\vhose  champagne  was  too  sweet  for  Borrow 
was  no  doubt  Baron  George  Sina. 

L.  L.  K. 


djmrus. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  SHOBT-COAT." — I  should  be  glad  to 
receive  any  elucidation  of  the  specific 
application  of  this  word  in  either  of  the 
following  quotations  : — 

1.  "As  also   for  other  places   where  no   main- 
tenance   is    assigned    for    the    Minister,    but   the 
people  starve  for  want  of  bread,  and  where  those 
great   Impropriations    are    that    devour    all    the 
Profits,   and   have  all  to  a  short-coat  Vicarage; 
How  these  things  should  be  mended,  is  infinitely 
beyond   my  sphere."— Blithe,  'The  English   Im- 
prover Improved,'  ed.  3,  1653,  p.  79. 

2.  "  Public  opinion  in  the  Poultry  was  against 
her  ;    her  coachman's  wig  had  excited  derision  ; 
the  footmen  had  given  themselves  airs  ;  there  was 
a  strong  feeling  against  the  shortcoats." — Disraeli, 
'  Tancred,'  bk.  ii.  ch.  x. 

HENBY  BBADLEY. 
Oxford. 

"  RUCKSAC  "  OB  "  RUCKSAC." — Which  is 
the  right  form  of  this  word  for  a  knapsack  ? 
What  is  the  derivation  ?  A  writer  in  The 
Gardeners'  Chronicle  says  it  is  "  derived  from 
rucken.  which  means  to  jostle  or  jumble  up." 
Is  this  so  ?  H.  K.  H. 

•FEAST  OF  BELSHAZZAB.'  (See  ante, 
p.  429.) — A ''comic  Xewdigate,"'  under  this 
title,  was  written  by  Sir  Robert  Herbert 
when  he  was  at  Oxford,  1855—8,  and  the 
piece  became  very  well  known,  though  it  was 
never  printed.  Some  lines  from  it  were 
quoted  more  than  once  in  a  correspondence 
in  The  Times  in  March  of  this  year.  I 
should  be  very  glad  to  communicate  with  the 
present  owner  of  the  MS.  F.  H.  P. 

Harringay. 

Two  CUBIOUS  PLACE-NAMES  :  SIDBUBY. 
— In  my  researches  connected  with  the  early 
history  of  Ottery  St.  Mary  I  have  more  than 
once  come  upon  a  strange  place-name, 
varying  much  in  spelling :  Kester  mel  way, 
Kester  me  le  way,  Kyster  myll  waye ;  also 
Kestormealde  heade,  Kester  Milhead. 

As  near  as  I  can  judge,  the  place  is 
situated  near  the  boundary  on  the  Sidbury 
side  on  the  brow  of  East  Hill — a  rough  moor 
abounding  in  barrows,  far  removed  from 
any  water-mill,  and  perhaps  represented  in 
later  records  by  Pester  Hill. 

Mr.  Anderson-Morshead,  to  whom  I  am 
indebted  for  the  third  variant,  informs  me 
that  the  name  is  mentioned  in  the  bounds  of 
a  Sidbury  estate,  and  that  not  far  distant 


448 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  6,  ma 


on  the  tithe-map  is  to  be  found  the  name 
Kester  Muick. 

The  word  has  a  British  sound.  I  have 
found  no  one  who  can  throw  any  light  upon 
its  probable  origin.  Kestor  we  have  on 
Dartmoor ;  Kistvaen  is  familiar  to  archaeo- 
logists. Mr.  Anderson-Morshead  calls  atten- 
tion to  a  name  occurring  in  another  Sid- 
bury  document — Henry  de  Melewys — sug- 
gesting that  to-day  it  would  be  Melhuish. 

Another  curious  name  with  a  British 
sound  is  Maid  myll  hoole  or  Maid  wyll 
poole,  of  recent  times  styled  Maid  Milk  Pool. 
As  it  is  the  name  of  a  close  not  near  a  mill, 
it  is  difficult  to  guess  its  meaning. 

Any  one  who  can  help  me  with  these 
names,  will  earn  my  gratitude. 

FRANCES  ROSE-TROUP. 

THE  LIVERYMEN  OF  LONDON. — I  should 
be  greatly  obliged  to  any  of  your  readers 
who  couid  inform  me  \vhere  I  could  see  a 
full  list  of  the  whole  body  of  liverymen  of 
London,  for  any  of  the  years  between  1799 
and  1826,  if  such  exists. 

Such  a  list,  giving  the  liverymen  of  all  the 
London  companies,  appears  in  a  Supplement 
to  the,  '  British  Directory  of  Trade  and 
Commerce '  for  the  year  1792  and  the  year 
1798,  giving  their  profession  or  business 
and  addresses  ;  but  I  do  not  find  either  the 
above  Directory  or  any  list  subsequent  to 
the  year  1798  in  the  Libraries  of  the  British 
Museum  or  Guildhall,  or  elsewhere.  R. 

THE  GUILD  OF  KNIGHTS. — I  was  much 
interested  in  the  information  given  by 
MR.  JONAS  at  ante,  p.  386,  relative  to  the 
formation  of  a  number  of  the  City  companies, 
and  I  wonder  if  he  or  any  other  reader 
could  give  me  any  information  concerning 
what  appears  to  have  been  the  most  ancient 
guild  of  all,  viz.,  the  Guild  of  Knights, 
which  probably  had  its  origin  in  the  reign 
of  King  Edgar,  and  was  dissolved  in  1125. 

WlLLOTJGHBY   BULLOCK. 

Knights'  Hall,  Clifford's  Inn,  E.C. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED  : 
GEORGE  CHARLES  MEYER  :  Miss  BLOUNT. 
— The  son  of  Jeremiah  Meyer,  R.A.,  ob- 
tained a  writership  in  the  E.I.C.S.,  7  Aug., 
1783.  In  Mrs.  Papendiek's  '  Court  and 
Private  Life  '  (1887),  vol.  i.  p.  56,  mention  is 
made  of  a  "  Miss  Blount  for  whom  George 
Meyer  died."  I  wish  to  ascertain  the  date 
of  Meyer's  death,  and  an  explanation  of  this 
allusion. 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  correspondents 
of  *  N.  &  Q.'  would  give  me  any  information 


about  the  following  boys,  who  were  educated 
at  Westminster  School :  ( 1 )  Tarver  Richard 
Fearnside,  admitted  1811  ;  (2)  W.  G.  Fearn- 
side,  admitted  1807  ;  (3)  Thomas  Fearon, 
admitted  1783 ;  (4)  John  Fell,  admitted 
1733,  aged  9 ;  (5)  Robert  Fell,  admitted 
1739,  aged  10 ;  (6)  James  Fenwick,  at 
school  in  1763,  aged  13  ;  (7)  Thomas  Fen- 
wick,  admitted  1717,  aged  13;  (8)  Thomas 
Fenwick,  admitted  1720,  aged  12 ;  and 
(9)  Thomas  Fenwick.  admitted  1772. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

DEFOE'S  '  WEEKLY  REVIEW.' — Lowndes's 
'  Bibliographer's  Manual '  (London,  Picker- 
ing, 1834)  has  the  following  in  reference  to- 
above : — 

"Defoe,  Daniel.  The  Weekly  Bevieiv,  London, 
1704-13,  4to,  9  vols.  The  first  number  of  this 
periodical  publication  (far  superior  to  anything 
which  had  hitherto  appeared)  was  printed  on  the 
19th  of  Feb.,  1704,  repeated  every  Saturday  and 
Tuesday  until  1705,  and  after  that  three  times  a 
week  until  its  termination  in  May,  1713.  A  com- 
plete set  is  probably  not  now  in  existence.  A 
copy  from  Feb.  19,  1704,  to  March  23,  1710,  is  in  the 
British  Museum.  This  work  paved  the  way  for, 
and  set  the  example  of,  that  species  of  writing  soon 
afterwards  carried  to  its  perfection  in  the  Tatlers- 
and  Spectators." 

Since  Lowndes  penned  the  words  I  have 
italicized  above  a  complete  copy  has  come  to- 
light,  as  appears  from  the  following  foot- 
note to  p.  86  of  William  Lee's  '  Life  and 
Recently  Discovered  Writings  of  Daniel 
Defoe  '  (London,  J.  Camden  Hotten,  1869), 
vol.  i.  : — 

"  Only  one  complete  copy  of  the  Review  is- 
known  to  exist.  It  is  in  the  possession  of  James 
Crossley,  Esq.  The  British  Museum  contains 
Volumes  I  to  VII.,  and  some  subsequent  numbers, 
and  the  Bodleian  Library  has  recently  acquired 
several  of  the  earlier  volumes." 

Ibid.,  p.  200,  he  states  :— 

"  Defoe  protracted  the  eighth  volume  of  his 
Review  four  months  beyond  the  usual  time,  until 
the  new  stamp  duty  came  into  operation,  when  it 
was  closed  on  the  29th  of  July,  1712,  with  a  double 
paper,  containing  a  Preface,  and  the  following 
Title  :  *  A  Review  of  the  State  of  the  British 
Nation.  Vol.  VIII.  London.  Printed  in  the  Year 
1712.'" 

On  p.  204  Lee  continues  : — 

" ,he  commenced  the  first  volume  of  a  new 

series  in  the  beginning  of  August,  each  number 
consisting  of  a  single  leaf,  quarto,  headed  'Re- 
view '  ;  it  was  published  twice  weekly,  and  part  of 
the  time  thrice  weekly,  until  the  llth  of  June, 
1713,  when  it  had  reached  the  106th  Number,  and 
terminated  with  the  words  *  Exit  Review.'  Until 
within  the  last  few  years,  no  complete  set  of  this 
new  Series,  improperly  called  the  Ninth  Volume 
of  the  Review,  was  known  to  exist.  Mr.  Crossley, 
of  Manchester,  is  now  the  happy  possessor  of  the 
whole;  and  to  him  I  am  indebted  for  the  par- 
ticulars of  its  extent  and  termination." 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  6. 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


449 


This  only  perfect  copy  of  the  Review  was 
purchased  by  Mr.  James  Crossley  at  the  Chal- 
mers Sale  (vide  '  Daniel  Defoe,'  by  Albinia 
Wherry,  London,  G.  Bell  &  Sons,  1905). 
It  was  disposed  of  at  the  Crossley  Sale,  at 
Sotheby's,  about  20  June,  1885.  I  shall  be 
very  glad  if  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can 
inform  me  where  it  now  is. 

In  speaking  of  the  MS.  of  '  The  Compleat 
English  Gentleman  '  Mr.  William  Lee  said  : — 

"  Mr.  Crossley  would  do  great  service  to  al 
lovers  of  pure  English  Literature  if  he  could  be 
persuaded  to  publish  this  valuable  work  of  Defoe.' 

Through  the  enterprise  of  Mr.  David  Nuti 
and  the  scholarship  of  Karl  D.  Biilbring 
M.A.,  Ph.D.,  this  wish  was  fulfilled  in  1890 
As  only  one  perfect  copy  of  the  Review 
seems  to  exist  at  the  present  day,  I  hope 
the  time  is  not  far  distant  when  a  modern 
reprint  of  it,  suitably  annotated,  may  owe 
its  publication  to  similar  enterprise,  and  be 
distributed  among  the  important  libraries 
of  Great  Britain. 

This  valuable  commentary  on  affairs 
between  1704  and  1713,  "  Defoe's  greatest 
political  work  " — "  greatest  undoubtedly, 
as  to  its  magnitude,  and  perhaps,  in  value 
and  importance  " — will  then  be  more  readily 
accessible  to  those  who  wish  to  study  the 
less  familiar  productions  of  that  many- 
faceted  genius  which  has  enriched  the 
world's  literature  with  '  Robinson  Crusoe 
and  a  host  of  other  works  ;  some,  perhaps, 
equally  meritorious,  but  lacking,  as  Charles 
Lamb  happily  phrases  it,  "  ....  the  un- 
inhabited island,  and  the  charm  that  has 
bewitched  the  world,  of  the  striking  solitary 
situation." 

That  Defoe's  Review  is  a  particularly  rich 
mine  of  unworked  literary  gems  is  clearly 
shown  by  the  success  of  the  partial  quarry- 
ings  his  biographers,  notably  Chalmers, 
Wilson,  Lee,  and  Minto,  have  made  in  it. 

FRANK  CUBBY. 
Liverpool. 

HUMOBOUS  STORIES.  (See  10  S.  ii.  188, 
231,  355.) — I  desire  assistance  with  a  view 
to  ascertaining  definitely  the  truth  of  the 
facts  involved  in  the  story  of  '  The  Cornish 
Jury.'  At  the  references  given  above  *  Tales 
of  Devon  and  Cornwall '  and  '  Tales  and 
Sayings  of  William  Robert  Hicks  of  Bodmin  ' 
were  quoted  as  places  where  the  account 
would  be  found.  On  comparing  the  two  it 
is  plain  that,  whilst  '  Tales  of  Devon  '  cor- 
rectly gives  1817  as  the  year  of  the  trial 
at  Launceston  for  poisoning,  and  says  the 
history  of  the  verdict  was  told  by  one  of 
the  jury  to  "a  gentleman  who  knew  him," 


*  Tales  and  Sayings  '  claims  that  the  com- 
panion and  hearer  of  the  juryman,  at  Lis- 
keard,  was  Hicks  himself  :  "  Hicks  happened 
to  be  at  Liskeard,  and  in  the  market  there 
he  met,"  &c.,  and  was  besides  personally- 
addressed  by  the  narrator  as  "  Mr.  Hicks." 
'  Tales  of  Devon  '  says  this  talk  occurred 
"  some  year  or  so  after,"  and  calls  the  jury- 
man's friend  "  Mr.  Wullyam,"  by  which 
Hicks  may  or  may  not  be  indicated.  But 
the  point  is  that  William  Robert  Hicks  was 
born  in  1808,  and  would  only  have  been 
some  9  or  10  years  old  at  the  date  supposed 
(see  'Tales  and  Sayings'  and  'D.N.B.'), 
which  is  certainly  not  what  is  intended  to  be 
conveyed.  A  still  greater  difficulty  affect- 
ing both  works  equally  is  that  the  whole 
story  is  made  to  hinge  on  the  jury  having 
been  locked  up  for  many  hours  ("  twelve 
hours  "  is  repeatedly  mentioned  in  '  Tales 
and  Sayings  : ) ;  whereas  a  contemporary 
account  of  the  '  Trial  of  Robert  Sawle 
Donnall,'  Exeter  printed,  says  at  p.  22 : 
"  The  Jury  considered  about  twenty  minutes, 
and  then  returned  a  verdict  of  Not  Guilty." 
It  would  be  a  pity  that  so  good  a  story 
should  be  discredited,  and  I  hope  its  correct- 
ness in  the  main  may  prove  capable  of 


vindication. 


W.  B.  H. 


AUTHOB  OF  PAMPHLET  WANTED. — I  have 
a  pamphlet  with  the  title-page  : — 

"  A  Good  Husband  for  five  shillings,  or, 
Esquire  Bickerstafi's  Lottery  for  the  London- 
Ladies.  Wherein  those  that  want  Bedfellows 
in  an  Honest  Way,  will  have  a  Fair  Chance  to 
be  Well-fitted.  London  :  Printed  and  sold  by 
James  Woodward  and  John  Baker.  MDCCX." 


Is  this  by  Steele 


F.  JESSEL. 


"FLEWENGGE"  :  "  INTO  WE."  —  Among  the 

xpenditure  on  the  repair  of  some  houses 
at  Carlisle  in  1301-2  was  that  titled  in  the 
accounts  '  Empcio  clauorum  '  :  — 

In  Mille  de  Spykingges  emptis  de  Thoma  de 
Furneys  ......  v.«s. 

Item  in  .ij.  Millions  de  Broddes  ......  iiij.a.  vj.rf. 

Item  in  Mille  De  de  Flewengges  emptis  de  eodem 
Thoma,  ii.s.  vj.cZ. 

Under  the  heading  '  Scindicio  Meremii  ' 
s  an  entry  :  — 

In  stipendio  Alexandri  filii  Henrici  de  Raghtone 
.scindentis  .ij.  [so*]les  ad  aulam  .iiij.  postes 
vj.  bendes  .ij.  balkes  .ij.  Intowes  .ij.  soles,  et 
perres  ad  bracinam  et  pistrinam.  et  .iij.  postes 
vj.  bendes  .ij.  Intowes  et  .ij.  soles  ad  coquinam 
ad 


tachiam  .iiij.s. 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  two  words 


;hat  head  this  query  ? 


Q.  V. 


Two  (?)  letters  have  been  worn  away 


450 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       tn  s.  vm.  DLC.  e,  1913. 


NIGHTINGALE  FAMILY.  —  I  clipped  the 
following  from  a  newspaper  not  long  since, 
and  should  be  glad  to  know  the  origin  of  the 
"  ancient  privilege  "  accorded  to  the  eldest 
daughter  of  this  house  : — 

"INTERESTING  ENGAGEMENT. 

" The  engagement  is  announced  of  Lieutenant 
G.  W.  N.  Boynton,  R.N.,  only  son  of  Sir  Griffith 
Boynton,  of  Barmstori,  and  Naomi  Coralie,  only 
child  of  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Ethelston  Nightingale,  and 
granddaughter  of  the  late  Sir  Henry  Dickenson 
Nightingale,  formerly  of  Kneesworth  Hall,  Cambs, 
and  of  Newport  Pond,  Essex.  At  her  presentation 
at  Court  last  year  Miss  Nightingale's  train,  with 
its  corners  embroidered  with  her  own  ceremonial 
[armorial?]  bearings,  caused  some  sensation.  The 
right  to  a  distinctive  coat  of  arms  worn  thus  is  the 
ancient  privilege  of  the  eldest  daughter  of  this 
house.  The  marriage  will  take  place  next  year." 

CUBIOUS. 

"COCKLESHELL  WALK." — In  Sitting- 
bourne,  Kent,  there  is  a  "  Cockleshell  Walk." 
How  did  this  name  originate  ?  Is  it  land 
reclaimed  from  the  river  ?  or  was  it  made  in 
the  manner  described  by  Pepvs  in  his  Diarv 
(15  May,  1663)  ?— 

"  I  walked  in  the  Parke,  discoursing  with  the 
keeper  of  the  Pell  Mell,  who  was  sweeping  of 
it;  who  told  me  of  what  the  earth  is  mixed 
that  do  floor  the  Mall,  and  then  over  all  there 
is  cockle-shells  powdered,  and  spread  to  keep  it 
fast." 

J.  ABDAGH. 

AUTHORS  WANTED. — 

"Thoughts  and  Meditations  in  Verse.  By  a 
Young  Lady  of  the  Hebrew  Faith.  London,  William 
Pickering,  1848."  8vo,  xi  +  140  pp. 

"To  Sir  Edward  Bulwer  Lytton,  Bart,  From 
the  perusal  of  whose  works  I  have  derived  such 
intense  pleasure ;  this  little  volume  is  by  permission 
most  gratefully  inscribed." 

I  should  be  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
*N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me  the  name  of  the 
author.  ISRAEL  SOLOMONS. 

118,  Sutherland  Avenue,  W. 

They  said  that  Love  would  die  when  Hope  was 

gone, 

And  Love  mourned  long,  and  sorrowed  after  Hope. 
At  last  she  sought  out  Memory,  and  they  trod 
The  same  old  paths  where  Love  had  walked  with 

Hope, 
And  Memory  fed  the  soul  of  Love  with  tears. 

R.  A.  POTTS. 

CHOIRBOYS  IN  RUFFS.  —  I  noticed  the 
other  day  in  Norwich  Cathedral  that  the 
choirboys  wore  a  species  of  ruff  or  frill, 
instead  of  the  usual  Eton  collar.  Is  this 
done  elsewhere  ?  and  what  precedent  is 
there  for  it  ? 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 

23,  Unthank  Road,  Norwich. 


LADY    HAMILTON'S    GRAVE. 
(11  S.  viii.  188,  276,  356.) 

THIS  matter  is  in  a  way  of  being  satis- 
factorily cleared  up.  The  account  given 
by  R.  B.  Calton,  1852,  quoted  by  LEO  C.,  is 
not  to  be  relied  upon.  The  following 
extract  is  from  the  '  D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxiv. 
p.  153  :— 

"  It  has  been  confidently  stated  and  very 
generally  believed  that  during  this  period  [that  is, 
her  last  residence  in  Calais]  she  was  in  the  utmost 
penury.  Her  letters  show  that  she  was  living 
on  partridges,  turkeys,  and  turbot,  with  good 

Bordeaux  wine There  is  no  reason  to  suppose 

that  she  was  altogether  penniless,  and  in  any  case 
Horatia's  200/.  a  year  was  payable  to  her  for  their 
joint  use.  According  to  the  false  story  told  to 
Pettigrew  by  Mrs.  Hunter,  Lady  Hamilton  died 
in  extreme  want,  unattended  save  by  herself 
and  Horatia  ;  she  was  buried  at  Mrs.  Hunter's 
expense,  in  a  cheap  deal  coffin  with  an  old 
petticoat  for  a  pall ;  and  the  service  of  the 
church  of  England  was  read  over  the  remains 
by  an  Irish  half-pay  officer,  there  being  no  pro- 
testant  clergyman  in  Calais.  Lady  Hamilton's 
daughter  assured  Mr.  Paget  (Blackwood,  cxliii. 
618)  that  Mrs.  Hunter  was  unknown  to  her.  The 
funeral  was  conducted  by  a  Henry  Cadogan.  on 
the  part  of  Mr.  Smith.  Of  this  Cadogan  we  know 
nothing  ;  but  his  name  would  seem  to  point  to  a 
possible  connection  with  Mrs.  Cadogan,  as  Lady 
Hamilton's  mother  had  been  called  for  more  than 
thirty  years.  It  is  at  any  rate  quite  certain  that 
she  was  buried  in  an  oak  coffin,  and  that  the  bill, 
including  church  expenses,  priests,  candles, 
dressing  the  body,  &c.,  amounting  to  281.  10s., 

was  paid  to  Cadoganby  Mr.  Smith The  mention 

of  priests  and  candles  agrees  with  her  daughter's 
statement,  and  confirms  the  story  that  during 
her  later  years  she  had  professed  the  Roman 
catholic  faith." 

Since  the  biography  of  Lady  Hamilton 
appeared  in  'D.N.B.'  in  1890  there  has 
been  an  excellent  article  about  her  in 
The  Edinburgh  Review  for  April,  1896,  vol. 
clxxxiii.  p.  380.  It  states  that  she 

"  sought  consolation  and  pardon  for  her  sins  in 
the  bosom  of  the  Church  of  Home.  On  her  death- 
bed she  received  the  last  sacraments  according 
to  that  communion,  and  was  decently  buried  in 
the  cemetery  at  a  total  cost  of  28/.  10s.,  which 
was  defrayed  by  Mr.  Smith." 

"  Mr.  Smith  "  is  no  doubt  Alderman 
Joshua  Jonathan  Smith,  who  in  the  spring 
of  1814  assisted  her  to  leave  London  for 
Calais. 

Here  is  another  account  of  her  burial. 
In  1815  the  '  Memoirs  of  Lady  Hamilton  ' 
were  published.  The  name  of  the  author 
is  not  known,  but  they  were  evidently  written 
by  some  one  who  was  able  to  state  with 


ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  6, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


451 


confidence  that  she  was  a  Roman  Catholic, 
and  he  thus  writes  of  her  death 

"in  a  foreign  land,  surrounded  by  strangers, 
and  so  oppressed  by  poverty  that  her  remains 
were  nearly  consigned  to  a  spot  of  ground  appro- 
priated to  the  lowest  description  of  the  poor, 
for  the  want  of  means  to  defray  the  expenses  of 
a  decent  funeral  ;  when  an  English  merchant  at 
Calais,  shocked  at  the  circumstance,  undertook 
the  charge  ;  and  all  the  respectable  gentlemen  of 
Ihis  nation,  amounting  to  about  fifty,  attended 
as  mourners  at  the  interment,  which  was  duly 
performed  in  the  principal  cemetery  of  that  place. 
The  same  generous  person,  who  so  humanely 
provided  a  decent  sepulture  for  the  dead,  ex- 
tended his  protecting  hand  to  the  child  that  she 
had  left  [who  was  then  14],  and  who  was  now  in 
•danger  of  suffering  from  her  mother's  folly  and 
extravagance,"  &c. 

There  was  a  third  edition  of  this  book 
published  in  1835,  which  I  have  not  been 
able  to  see. 

In  The  Gentleman's  Magazine,  1815,  vol. 
Ixxxv.  part  i.  p.  183,  there  is  yet  another 
account : — 

"  In  the  village  near  Calais  where  she  died 
there  was  no  Protestant  clergyman ;  and  no 
Catholic  priest  would  officiate,  because  she  was 
A  heretic  ;  she  was  even  refused  Christian  burial ; 
no  coffin  was  allowed,  but  the  body  was  put  in  a 
sack,  and  cast  in  a  hole.  An  English  gentleman, 
hearing  of  this  barbarity,  had  the  body  dug  up, 
put  in  a  coffin,  and  interred,  though  not  in  the 
churchyard." 

In  1905  Mr.  Walter  Sichel,  in  'Emma, 
Lady  Hamilton  ' — an  excellent  work — gives, 
I  believe,  the  best  account  of  this  matter 
in  chap,  xvi,  '  From  Debt  to  Death,'  p.  464. 
He  says  of  this  extraordinary  woman  and 
her  daughter  Horatia  : — 

"  They  were  not  in  absolute  want,  but,  had 
Iheir  suspense  been  protracted,  they  must  ere 
long  have  been  so." 

As  to  the  funeral,  he  says  that  "  Mrs. 
Hunter's  account  of  the  funeral,  however, 
is  an  ascertained  myth."  As  to  her  death 
he  says  : — 

"  The  priest  is  fetched  in  haste.  She  still 
has  strength  to  be  absolved,  to  receive  extreme 
unction  from  a  stranger's  hands.  Weeping 
Horatia  and  old  '  Dame  Francis  '  re-enter  as, 
in  that  awful  moment,  shrived,  let  us  hope,  and 
reconciled,  she  clings,  and  rests  in  their  embrace. 
It  had  been  her  wish  to  lie  beside  her  mother  in  the 
Paddington  church.  This,  too,  was  thwarted. 
On  the  next  Friday  she  was  buried.  The  hearse 
was  followed  by  the  many  naval  officers  then  at 
Calais  to  the  cheerless  cemetery,  before  many 
years  converted  into  a  timber-yard.  Had  she 
died  a  Protestant — such  was  the  revival  of 
Catholicism  in  France— intolerance  would  have 
refused  a  service  ;  only  a  few  months  earlier, 
a  blameless  and  charming  actress  had  been  pitched 
at  Paris  into  an  unconsecrated  grave.  It  was 
these  circumstances  that  engendered  the  fables, 
soon  circulated  in  England,  of  Emma's  burial 
in  a  deal  box  covered  by  a  tattered  petticoat." 


Mr.  Sichel  goes  on  to  say  : — 

"  The  site  of  her  grave  has  vanished,  and  with 
it  the  two  poor  monuments  rumoured  to   have 
marked  the  spot  ;    the  first   (if  Mrs.   Hunter  be 
here  believed)  of  wood,  '  like  a  battledore  handle 
downwards  '  ;     the    second    a    headstone,    which 
a  '  Guide  to  Calais  '  mentions  in  1833.     Its  Latin 
inscription  was  then  partially  decipherable  : — 
....  Quae 
....  Calesiae 
Via  in  Gallica  vocata 
Et  in  domo  C.  vi.  obiit 
die  xv  Mensis  Januarii  A.D.  MDC.C.CXV. 

JEtatis  suae  LI., 
i.e.,  in  the  fifty-first  year  of  her  age. 

"  This  headstone  probably  replaced  the  wooden 
one.  It  was  perhaps  erected  by  some  officers  of 
that  navy  which,  long  after  she  had  gone, 
always  remembered  her  unflagging  zeal,  and  kind- 
ness with  gratitude." 

The  extract  from  R.  B.  Calton's  book 
refers  to  "  Amy  Lyons,"  but  she  signed  the 
marriage  register  on  6  Sept.,  1791,  when  she 
was  married  to  Sir  William  Hamilton  in 
Marylebone  Church,  "  Amy  Lyon,"  with- 
out a  final  s,  though  in  the  published  an- 
nouncements of  the  marriage  she  was  spoken 
of  as  "Miss  Harte."  See  '  D.N.B.,'  vol. 
xxiv.  p.  149,  second  column.  "  Lyon  " 
appears  to  be  the  correct  way  of  spelling 
her  name.  See  the  copy  of  the  register  of 
her  baptism  set  out  in  The  Edinburgh 
Review  before  mentioned,  p.  383. 

Lady  Hamilton,  as  before  stated,  died  in 
January,  1815,  and  the  Calais  newspapers, 
and  the  '  Guide  to  Calais,'  if  any,  of  that 
date  may  possibly  contain  an  account  of 
her  funeral.  A  map  of  Calais  of  1815  ought 
to  show  the  cemetery,  and  a  map  of  the 
present  day  would  show  the  timber-yard. 

One  would  like  to  know  when  and  in  what 
circumstances  this  Roman  Catholic  cemetery 
was  converted  into  a  timber-yard,  and 
whether  the  bodies  and  tombstones  were  first 
removed  to  some  other  burial-ground. 

HARRY  B.  POLAND. 
Inner  Temple. 


LADY  FRANCES  ERSKINE  :  ISSUE  (11  S. 
viii.  390). — Frances  Gardiner  married  Sir 
William  Baird  of  Saughtonhall,  in  the 
county  of  Edinburgh,  St.,  Capt.  R.N.,  and 
had  one  son,  Sir  James  Gardiner  Baird  of 
Saughtonhall,  Bt. 

Richmond  Gardiner — the  "  Fanny  fair  " 
of  the  song  '  'Twas  at  the  Hour  of  Dark 
Midnight,'  written  in  commemoration  of 
her  father  by  Sir  Gilbert  Elliot,  third  Baronet 
of  Minto — married  Laurence  Inglis,  one  of 
the  Clerks  to  the  Bills,  and  had  two  sons, 
Henry  David  Inglis,  advocate,  and  William 


452 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [n  s.  vm.  DEC.  e,  1913. 


Inglis,  Writer  to  the  Signet.  She  wrote 
4  Anna  and  Edgar  ;  or,  Love  and  Ambition, 
a  Tale,'  Edinburgh,  1781. 

The  '  D.N.B.'  records  Henry  David  Inglis 
(1795-1835),  traveller  and  miscellaneous 
writer,  the  only  son  of  a  Scottish  advocate, 
who  was  born  at  Edinburgh.  Was  he  her 
grandson  ?  A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

SIB  GEORGE  WRIGHT  OF  RICHMOND 
SURREY  (11  S.  vm.  348,  410). — That  Lady 
Dorothy  Wright,  the  wife  of  Sir  George 
Wright  of  Richmond,  was  the  daughter,  and 
not  the  daughter-in-law  or  stepdaughter, 
of  the  elder  Dorothy,  the  wife  of  Sir  Robert 
Wright,  the  following,  from  the  Marriage 
Licences  of  the  Bishop  of  London,  proves  : 

"  Robert  Wright  of  the  city  of  London,  Esquire* 
and  Dorothy  Farneham,  widow  of  John  Farne- 
ham,  late  of  same,  Esquire,  deceased.  General 
Licence.  24  December,  1588." 

From  the  '  D.N.B.'  I  gather  the  following 
facts  with  reference  to  this  Sir  Robert 
Wright  :— 

"  Robert  Wright  (1553  P-1596  ?)  matriculated 
at  Cambridge  as  a  sizar  of  Trinity  College  on 
2  May,  1567,  and  became  a  scholar  there.  In 
1570-1  he  graduated  B.A.  (M.A.  1574),  and  was 
elected  a  Fellow.  He  was  incorporated  M.A. 
of  Oxford  on  9  July,  1577.  He  was  appointed 
tutor  of  Robert  Devereux,  second  Earl  of  Essex, 
before  the  Earl  went  to  Cambridge,  and  accom- 
panied him  thither.  After  Essex  left  the  uni- 
versity Wright  became  head  of  his  household. 
When  Essex  was  made  the  Queen's  master  of  the 
horse,  Wright  was  appointed  clerk  of  the  stables 
(Addit.  MS.  5755,  fol.  143).  He  was  a  man  of 
learning,  and  Thomas  Newton  (1542  P-1607) 
complimented  him  on  his  many  accomplishments 
in  an  epigram  addressed  'Ad  eruditiss.  virum 
Robertum  Wrightum,  nobiliss.  Essexise  comitis 
famulum  primarium.'  Latin  verses  prefixed  to 
Peter  Baro's  '  Prffilectiones  in  Jonam'  (1579)  are 
also  assigned  to  Wright.  He  died  about  1596." 

The  last  statement,  however,  is  wrong 
for  as  his  will  was  dated  21  Nov.,  1608,  and 
proved  27  March,  1610,  his  death  must  have 
occurred  between  these  dates.  There  is  no 
entry  of  his  burial  in  the  Richmond  registers, 
although  that  of  his  wife  appears. 

The  Thomas  Newton  referred  to  above 
edited  some  of  the  English  translations 
from  the  Latin  of  John  Studley  (1545  ?- 
1590,  see  '  D.N.B.')  included  in  '  Seneca 
his  tenne  Tragedies,'  1581.  John  Studley 
was  doubtless  of  the  same  family  as  Thomas 
Studley,  who  married  Lucy,  the  sister  of 
Sir  Robert  Wright,  and  may  have  been  a 
brother.  Robert  Wright  was  knighted  at 
Richmond,  17  May,  1605. 

In  the  pedigree  given  in  my  second  com- 
munication I  should  have  added  Elizabeth 
to  the  daughters  of  Sir  George  Wright ;  her 


will  which  was  proved  by  her  brother  John 
in  1633/4  states  her  to  be  of  the  parish  of 
St.  Katharine  Coleman,  spinster.  She  was 
buried  at  Richmond,  3  April,  1634.  Her 
sister  Douglas  married  Robert  Millicent, 
Esq.,  at  Kensington,  22  Jan.,  1622/3,  and 
a  son  of  theirs,  John,  was  baptized  at  Rich- 
mond, 5  Dec.,  1623. 

Of  the  three  sons  of  Sir  George  Wright, 
the  eldest,  Thomas,  was  dead  in  1658, 
and  probably  died  before  1633.  John, 
the  second  son,  was  no  doubt  dead  in 
1658,  since  on  20  Aug.,  1658,  administration 
of  the  goods  unadministered  by  Sir  George's 
relict  and  son  Thomas,  both  deceased,  was 
granted  to  the  third  and  remaining  son 
Robert,  who  on  6  July  of  the  preceding  year 
had  come  to  the  meeting  of  the  Richmond 
Vestry  with  the  plea,  or,  as  it  is  stated  in  the 
Vestry  Book,  the  "  pretence,"  that  moneys 
owing  to  his  father  by  the  parish  had  not 
been  paid  either  to  Sir  George  Wright  in  his 
lifetime  or  to  his  heirs  or  any  of  his  executors 
after  his  decease,  and  that  such  sum  of 
money  might  be  raised  in  some  short  and 
convenient  time,  "  as  may  in  some  reasonable 
manner  supply  the  present  urgent  necessities 
of  the  petitioner."  After  he  had  put  his 
signature  to  the  following  : — 

"It  appearing  by  the  acts  of  this  Vestry 
Book,  1624,  July  5,  that  after  the  death  of  Sir 
George  Wright  there  was  due  from  him  as  re- 
maining in  his  hands  of  money  belonging  to  the 
parish  the  sum  of  5Z.,  and  that  the  said  sum  of 
51.  was  afterwards  satisfied  by  the  Lady  Wright 
to  the  parish  without  mentioning  any  sum  pre- 
tended to  be  due  from  the  parish  to  the  said 
Sir  George  Wright,  I  am  therefore  satisfied  that 
there  was  not  any  such  sum  of  money  as  was 
pretended  owing  from  the  parish  to  the  estate  of1 
my  deceased  father,  and  therefore  I  do  hereby 
acknowledge  that  I  have  been  misinformed 
touching  that  pretended  debt,  and  have  therefore 
without  just  grounds  put  the  parish  to  un- 
necessary trouble  and  charge,  for  which  I  am 
heartily  sorry,  and  for  the  future  do  promise  to 
disclaim  any  pretences  to  the  effect  aforesaid,  and 
whatsoever  the  parishoners  do  please  to  bestow 
upon  me,  be  it  more  or  less,  I  shall  thankfully 
acknowledge  it  as  their  free  gift  and  bounty," — 

it  was 

"  Ordered  by  the  Vestry  that  the  present 
churchwardens  do  give  unto  the  said  Robert 
Wright  the  sum  of  forty  shillings,  as  the  free 
gift  of  the  parish  to  him,  out  of  such  moneys 
as  shall  be  in  their  hands." 

He  was  about  43  years  of  age  at  this  time, 
and  it  seems  to  be  the  last  appearance  of 
the  Wright  family  at  Richmond. 

Hasted,  writing  of  Henhurst,  Kent,  says : — 

"Sir  Edward  Harpur,  Knt.,  in  the  beginning  of 

Elizabeth's    reign,  alienated    this   manor    to    Mr. 

Thomas  Wright,  whose  son  George  Wright,  dieing 


H  s.  vm.  DKC.  e,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


453 


without  issue,  devised  it  by  his  last  will  and  testa- 
ment to  his  kinsman  Sir  George  Wright,  Knt.,  and 
his  son  in  King  Charles's  reign  conveyed  it  by  sale 
to  Dr.  Obert/' 

In  a  foot-note  the  arms  of  this  family  are 
given  as  Per  pale  or  and  sable,  a  bend  counter- 
changed,  which  arms,  according  to  Burke, 
were  granted  by  Segar.  I  imagine  this  has 
reference  to  Sir  George  of  Richmond. 

Since  writing  the  above  I  have  seen  MR. 
FLETCHER'S  notes,  for  which  I  sincerely  thank 
him.  I  had  seen  Sir  George  Wright's  will 
and  that  of  his  wife,  but  there  is  nothing 
in  them  to  show  what  relationship  existed 
between  Sir  George  and  Sir  Robert  Wright. 
Sir  George  was  born  about  the  year  1573, 
but,  as  I  have  not  Foster's  '  Alumni  Oxoni- 
enses  '  by  me,  I  cannot  tell  if  this  agrees 
with  the  age,  which  I  presume  is  given  there. 
I  have  not  yet  looked  for  the  will  of  the 
Oeorge  Wright  whom  Hasted  speaks  of. 
The  arms  given  in  the  '  Visitation  of  Surrey  ' 
— Gu.,  a  fesse  vaire  erm.  and  az. — were  con- 
firmed to  Richard  Wright,  the  brother  of 
Sir  Robert,  by  Robert  Cooke,  25  Oct.,  1587, 
so  that  there  does  not  appear  to  be  any  very 
close  relationship  to  the  Kentish  family 
whose  arms  Hasted  gives.  Whatever  arms 
existed  on  the  monument  in  Richmond 
Church  appear  to  have  perished.  Sir  George 
Wright  was  knighted  at  Chatham,  4  July, 
1604.  A.  STEPHENS  DYER. 

207,  Kingston  Road,  Teddington. 

IRISH  GHOST  STORIES  (11  S.  vm.  389). — 
'  Killarney  Legends,'  edited  by  T.  Crofton 
Croker,  will  be  found  fruitful. 

R.  LAWSON.. 

Urmston. 

MICA  (11  S.  viii.  232).— Mica  was  held  by 
the  ancient  Chinese  to  furnish  a  priceless 
catholicon  and  elixir  vitce  when  prepared 
with  various  other  ingredients — cinnamon, 
onions,  salt,  nitre,  alum,  honey,  the  autumnal 
dews,  &c.—by  soaking,  boiling,  steaming, 
£c.  Its  raison  d'etre  is  given  by  the  cele- 
brated Tauist  writer  Koh  Hung  (c.  A.D.  254- 
334)  as  follows  :— 

"  Mica  differs  from  all  other  substances  in  never 
decaying  after  bein?  buried  for  a  very  long  time 
and  never  being  consumed  by  blazing  "fire.  Hence 
one  who  uses  to  take  it  internally  is  sure  to  pro- 
Ion?  his  lite  indefinitely,  and  to  be  neither  wet  with 
water,  nor  burnt  with  fire,  nor  hurt  with  pricks 
on  which  he  may  perchance  tread." 

According  to  Kau  Tsung-Shih's  '  Pan-tsau- 
yen-i,'  finished  about  A.D.  1115,  his  contem- 
poraries took  mica  internally  very  seldom, 
restricting  its  medicinal  use  to  cutaneous 
applications.  Seven  years  before  this  Tang 


Shin-Wei  completed  his  '  Ching-lui-pan- 
tsau,'  wherein  he  quotes  an  older  work  for 
the  preparation  of  a  remarkable  panacean 
pill  from  mica,  using  as  other  ingredients 
quicksilver  and  two  particular  herbs  now 
difficult  to  identify.  For  its  details  see 
Li  Shi-Chin's  '  Pan-tsau-kang-muh,'  1578, 
torn,  viii.,  art.  '  Yun-mu.' 

KTJMAGUSU  MINAKATA. 
Tanabe,  Kii,  Japan. 

BIRD  ISLAND  :  BRAMBLE  CAY  (11  S.  viii. 
388). — Bird  Island  is  a  remarkable  island 
in  the  North  Pacific  Ocean,  discovered  in 
1788  by  the  captain  of  the  Prince  of  Wales, 
and  visited  by  Meares  in  1789,  and  by  Van- 
couver in  1794.  It  is  a  solitary  rock  rising 
abruptly  out  of  the  immense  ocean  in  N. 
lat.  23°  6',  and  derives  its  name  from  the 
vast  multitude  of  birds  to  which  it  affords 
asylum.  It  has  the  form  of  a  saddle,  high 
at  each  end  and  low  at  the  middle.  Its 
greatest  extent,  which  is  in  a  direction 
S.  74°  W.  and  N.  74°  E.,  does  not  exceed 
1  mile.  Its  northern,  eastern,  and  western 
extremities,  against  which  the  sea  breaks 
with  great  violence,  rise  perpendicularly  from 
the  ocean  in  lofty,  rugged  cliffs,  inaccessible 
but  to  its  winged  inhabitants.  On  its 
southern  side  the  ascent  is  not  so  steep  and 
abrupt,  and  near  its  western  extremity  is 
a  small  sandy  beach,  where  in  fine  weather 
and  a  smooth  sea  a  landing  might  probably 
be  effected.  At  this  place  Vancouver  saw 
some  appearance  of  verdure,  though  it  was 
destitute  of  tree  or  shrub  ;  every  other  part 
was  apparently  without  soil,  and  consisted 
only  of  naked  rock. 

The  Sandwich  Islanders  recognize  it  under 
the  appellation  of  "  Modoo  Manoo  "  (that 
is,  "  Bird  Island  "),  and  from  its  great 
distance  from  all  other  land  and  its  proxi- 
mity to  their  islands  it  seems  to  claim  to  be 
ranked  in  the  group  of  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
being  39  leagues  N.  and  51  W.  of  Onehow. 

Bramble  Cay  is  a  small  rocky  island  with 
a  beacon,  in  the  Gulf  of  Papua,  in  9°  7'  S., 
143°  52'  E.  TOM  JONES. 

[L.  L.  K.  also  thanked  for  reply.  ] 

"PRO  PELLE  CUTEM"  (11  S.  viii.  387).— 
[  venture  to  suggest,  not  too  confidently, 
that  these  words,  the  motto  of  the  Hudson's 
Bay  Compa-ny,  will  bear  a  simpler  explana- 
tion than  that  proposed  by  MR.  FOSTER 
PALMER.  Cutem  curare  means  to  take  care 
of  oneself,  to  look  after  one's  comfort  ;  and 
we  have  the  English  phrase,  at  least  200 
years  old,  "  to  save  one's  skin,"  cutis  and 
skin  being  used  in  these  expressions  in  the 
same  secondary  sense.  The  motto,  then, 


454 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  e,  wia. 


would  imply  that  the  Hudson's  Bay  trapper 
must  risk  his  skin — that  is,  must  incur 
danger  and  hardship — for  the  sake  of  hides  ; 
-and  this  the  servants  of  the  Company  cer- 
tainly did,  and  very  likely  still  do.  But 
•Juvenal,  in  "  pro  cute  pellem,"  uses  cutis 
in  its  primary  meaning.  B.  B. 

The  motto  is  the  converse  of  the  words 
in  a  passage  in  Juvenal,  Sat.  x.  191-3, 
relating  to  the  evils  attending  extreme  old 
.age  in  human  life  : — • 

Deformem  et  tetrum  ante  omnia  vultum 
Dissimilernque  sui,  deformem  pro  cute  pellem 
Pendentesque  genas  et  tales  adspice  rugas — 
cutis    meaning    here    the    smooth     skin    of 
youth  as  compared  with  pellis,  the  wrinkled, 
withered  skin  of  advanced  age.     It  seems 
rather   obscure,   but   I   take   the  motto   to 
imply  metaphorically  the  continued  renewal 
from  old  age  of  the  youthful  vitality  of  the 
Hudson's  Bay  Company. 

WM.  E.  BROWNING. 

The  interpretation  suggested  seems  far- 
fetched. May  not  the  meaning  be  that  the 
hunter  risks  his  own  skin  in  pursuit  of  furs  ? 
Somehow  one  is  reminded  of  Job  ii.  4.  It 
might  be  of  help  to  know  when  the  motto 
was  chosen.  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

ANDREAS  GISALBERTUS  (11  S.  viii.  409). — 
In  L.  Grillet's  work  on  '  Les  Ancetres 
du  Violon  et  du  Violoncelle,  les  Luthiers  et 
les  fabricants  d'archet,'  Paris,  1901,  there 
is  a  reference,  in  the  chapter  on  '  Les  Luthiers 
italiens.'  to  Andreas  Gisulberti  in  vol.  ii. 

E.  196.     There  is  also  a  reproduction  of  his 
ibel.     The  latter  runs  as  follows  : — 

Andreas  Gisulberti  fecit  Parmae 
Anno  salutis  1721. 

It  is  quite  possible  that  about  1714 
Gisulberti  was  a  pupil  of  Giuseppe  "  del 
Gesu  "  (1683-1745)  at  Cremona,  and  later 
set  up  for  himself  at  Parma.  I  cannot, 
however,  trace  anything  definite  with  regard 
to  the  latter  supposition.  The  work  men- 
tioned above  may  be  consulted  at  the  Patent 
Office  Library.  S.  METZ. 

Patent  Office  Library. 

In  *  Joseph  Guarnerius,  his  Work  and  his 
Master, 'by  Horace  Petherick,  1906  (crown  8vo, 
5s.), -will  be  found  a  very  complete  account 
of  this  maker,  and  I  think  it  is  the  first 
English  work  to  identify  him  with"  Joseph 
del  Jesu  "  as  his  master,  although  this  matter 
has  been  known  to  liutaros  in  Italy  for 
many  years. 

Von  LutgendorfT,  in  '  Die  Geigen  und 
Lautenmacher  vom  Mittelalter  bis  zur 


Gegenwart  '  (Frankfurt  -  am  -  Main,  1904), 
notes  Gisalberti,  and  gives  a  facsimile  of 
his  ticket  dating  from  Parma,  1721. 

With  regard  to  this  particular  instrument 
three  points  should  be  noted  :  ( 1 )  Is  the 
instrument  genuine  ?  (2)  Is  the  ticket 
genuine  ?  (3)  Does  the  ticket  belong  to  this 
instrument  ?  I  could  probably  tell  DR. 
BRAD  LEY'S  friend  if  I  saw  it.  But  the 
shameless  way  in  which  many  dealers 
transpose  tickets,  even  going  so  far  as  to 
invent  entirely  fictitious  names  for  violin- 
makers  and  inserting  them  in  instruments, 
has  so  falsified  history  that  it  is  extremely 
difficult  to  arrive  at  definite  conclusions. 

I  have,  however,  seen  some  twelve  genuine 
Gisalbertis,  and  they  were  all  remarkable 
for  tone — so  much  so  that  he  must  have  been 
a  formidable  rival  to  Stradivari,  with  whom 
he  was  contemporary. 

The  h',  of  course,  has  nothing  to  do  with 
IHS,  which  sign  Joseph  used  on  his  tickets 
at  a  much  later  date  than  when  he  signed 
himself  as  the  pupil  of  Gisalberti,  but  is  a 
misreading  for  in. 

The  date  of  the  violin,  if  genuine,  would 
be  about  1714,  which  tallies  with  the  descrip- 
tion. P.  A.  ROBSON. 

St.  Stephen's  House,  Victoria  Embankment. 

FIRE  AND  XEW-BIRTH  (11  S.  viii.  325, 
376,  418). — Last  summer  I  noticed  many 
clumps  of  fireweed  in  some  recently  thinned 
woodland,  where  great  piles  of  brushwood 
had  been  burnt.  I  do  not  remember  ever 
having  seen  more  than  one  or  two  stray 
specimens  of  this  plant  in  this  part  of  the 
country  before.  In  the  Southern  States 
it  is  a  well-known  fact  that  where  a  forest 
of  pines  is  cut  down,  a  forest  of  scrub  oaks 
springs  up  spontaneously  in  its  place. 

LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 

Pennsyh7ania. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED 
(11  S.  viii.  409). — JOHN  COPLEY,  admitted 
to  Westminster  School  1726,  cet.  12,  may 
well  be  the  same  as  John,  second  son  of 
Robert  Copley  of  Nether  Hall,  Doncaster, 
by  Elizabeth,  daughter  and  heiress  of  Robert 
Shaw  of  Ardsley,  who  died  16  April,  1731, 
aged  16  (see  Foster's  '  Yorkshire  Pedigrees, 
West  Riding,'  s.v.  '  Copley  of  Batley  '). 

JOHN  COTTINGHAM  may  be  the  son  of 
Charles  Cottingham,  of  Little  Keston,  co. 
Cest.,  by  Elizabeth,  daughter  of  Hugh 
Bennett  of  Willaston,  and  brother  of  Charles 
Cottingham,  who  graduated  M.A.  of  Dublin 
University  in  1719  (see  Ormerdd's  '  Cheshire,' 
ii.  541).  O.  R.  Y.  R. 


n  s.  VIIL  DEC.  G,  i9i3.i        NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


455 


SEVENTEENTH  -  CENTURY  SCHOOLBOOKS 
<11  S.  viii.  406). — I  think  that  I  can  con- 
fidently identify  two  of  DR.  MAGRATH'S 
schoolbooks. 

4.  "  The  Young  Secretary's  Guide  or  a  Speedy 
Help  to  Learning,  in  Two  Parts.      I.   Containing 
the  True  Method  of  writing  Letters  upon  any  Sub- 
ject ;   whether  concerning  Business  or  otherwise  : 
Fitted  to  all  Capacities,  in  the  most  smooth  and 
obliging  Style,   with   about  200    Examples   never 
before    published.        As    also    Instructions    how 
properly  to  Intitle,  Subscribe,  or  Direct  a  Letter 
to  any  Person  of  what  Quality  soever.     With  full 
directions  for  True  Pointing.      II.  Containing  an 
exact   Collection    of    Acquittances,   Bills,   Bonds, 
Wills,    Indentures,    Deeds    of    Gifts,    Letters    of 
Attorney,    Assignments,    Releases,    Warrants    of 
Attorney,  Bills  of  Sale,  Counter-Securities :   With 
Notes    of    Directions,  relating  to  what    is    most 
difficult  to  be  understood  in  the  most  Legal  Sense, 
Form   and  Manner.     To  which  is  added  the  True 
Method  every  Honest  Dealer  should  take  (according 
to  Law)  to  get  in  what  is  owing  to  him,  either  by 
shuffling    Tradesmen    in    the    City,   or    dishonest 
Correspondents  in   the  Country.      With  Methods 
for  Compounding  of  Debts  ;  and  what  ought  to  be 
observed  therein,  &c."    By  J.  Hill. 

Hill's  name  does  not  occur  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 
or  in  Lowndes.  I  do  not  know  when  the 
first  edition  was  published.  My  copy  is 
the  twenty-sixth,  and  is  dated  1754. 

5.  "  The  Posing  of  the  Parts  :   or  a  Most  Plain 
and  Easie  Way  of  Examining  the  Accidence  and 
Grammar,    by    Questions    and     Answers,    arising 
directly  out  of  the  Words  of  the  Rules.     Whereby 
All  Scholars  may  attain  most  speedily  to  the  perfect 
learning,  full  understanding,  and  right  use  thereof, 
for  the  happy  proceeding  in  the  Latine  Tongue. 
Gathered  purposely  for  the  benefit  of    Schooles. 
and    for   the    use   and   delight    of    Masters    and 
Scholars." 

There  is  no  name  on  the  title-page,  but 
the  author  is  known  to  be  John  Brinsley, 
who  wrote  also  the  '  Ludus  Literarius.' 
My  copy  (of  the  tenth  edition)  is  dated  1647. 
The  first  edition  was  published  in  1630. 

1.  '  Greek  Winchester  Epigrams.' — Hugh 
Robinson,  Head  Master  of  Winchester, 
published  in  1654  '  Scholae  Wintoniensis 
Phrases  Latinse.'  This,  when  used  in  other 
schools,  was  generally  called  '  Winchester 
<or  Winchester's)  Phrases.'  Perhaps  there 
was  a  corresponding  book  for  Greek.  The 
most  popular  book  of  Greek  epigrams  -was 
Thomas  Farnaby's  '  Florilegium  Epigram- 
matum  Graecorum  eorumque  Latino  versu 
a  variis  redditorum  '  (1629). 

6.  '  A  Consaring  Grammar.' — Could  "  con- 
saring"  possibly  be  construing  ?   While  Lily's 
was  the  authorized  Latin  grammar,  several 
translations  of  the  rules  were  used  in  schools. 

7.  *  Catichism   of   Ques.    and   Ans.' — Per- 
haps this  was  Eusebius  Pagit's  *  Holy  Bible 
briefly  collected  by  way  of  Questions  and 


Answers,'  first  published  in  1613  and  often 
reprinted. 

Many  of  the  seventeenth-century  books 
are  mentioned  in  Hoole's  '  New  Discovery  of 
the  Old  Art  of  Teaching  Schoole  '  (1659). 
Prof.  Campagnac  in  his  edition  of  this  work 
identifies  most  of  them. 

Details  respecting  textbooks  will  also 
be  found  in  Prof.  Foster  Watson's  '  English 
Grammar  Schools  to  1660.' 

DAVID  SALMON. 

Swansea. 

Nixox   (11   S.   vii.    30). — There  are  lines 
by  a  J.  Nixon  in  The  Gentleman's  Magazine 
for    1765,    vol.    xxxv.    p.     186.     They    are 
entitled  'Upon  presenting  a   Bird -Cage  to 
a  Lady  at  Bath.     Addressed  to  the  Lady's 
Bird.'      As    the    lines    by    John    Nixon    to 
Somervile  are  in  the  1743  edition  of    'The 
Chace,'  it  is  probable  they  were  written  by 
the  same  man.     I  append  the  verses  : — 
If,  pleas'd  with  your  new  tenement,  your  breast, 
Dear  warbler  !  glows  with  gratitude  imprest, 
Your  gen'rous  pity  to  your  friend  display, 
And  with  kind  offices  his  boon  repay- 
When  Cloe's  ear  enraptur'd  from  thy  throat, 
Imbibes  the  pow'rs  of  thy  melodious  note ; 
With  soft  relen tings  all  her  soul  inspire, 
To  ease  my  pain,  and  crown  my  fond  desire. 
I  then,  devoted,  in  thy  lot  wou'd  join, 
Thy  duty,  and  thy  mistress  shou'd  be  mine ; 
With  life  co-eval  our  attachment  prove, 
You,  by  these  wires  contin'd,  and  I  by  love. 

J.  NIXON. 

I  hope  this  may  be  of  interest  to  A.  C.  C. 
R.  M.  INGERSLEY. 

NAME  OF  DURHAM  (US.  viii.  348).— The 
Durham  referred  to  by  R.  B.  S.  (11  S.  vi. 
436)  was  Herculina  Elizabeth,  daughter  and 
coheiress  of  Hercules  Durham,  who  was 
married  at  Dinapore,  25  March,  1790,  to 
Sir  Robert  Blair,  General  H.E.I.C.S.  The 
writer  of  the  note,  Robert  Blair  Swinton, 
late  Indian  Civil  Service,  died  23  Dec.,  1912, 
aged  83.  A.  T.  M. 

CASE  OF  DUPLICATE  MARRIAGE  (11  S. 
viii.  410).— The  record  of  marriages  being 
entered  in  two  parishes  is  certainly  common. 
My  own  family  history  affords  an  example 
of  a  triplicate  entry. 

My  great -great -grandfather  (James  Fish- 
wick),  according  to  the  Register  of  Goosnargh, 
was  married  on  26  Oct.,  1699,  to  Jennet 
Cross ;  the  Register  at  Chipping  reads : 
"  Mr.  James  Fishwick  and  Jennet  Cross 
were  married  26  Oct.,  1699 "  ;  whilst  at 
Preston,  under  the  same  date,  is  the  follow- 
ing entry  :  "  James  Fishwick  of  Goosnargh 
and  Jennet  Cross  of  Barton  were  married  by 
licence,  as  they  affirm." 


456 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      m  s.  viii.  DEC.  e,  1913. 


James  Fishwick  Jived  at  Bulsnape  Hall, 
in  Goosnargh,  arid  Jennet  Cross  was  the 
daughter  of  Richard  Cross  of  Barton,  in  the 
parish  of  Preston.  HENRY  FISHWICK. 

In  spite  of  the  difference  in  the  dates,  I 
do  not  think  these  entries  indicate  a  second 
ceremony.  It  is  not  at  all  unusual  to  find  a 
marriage  which  took  place  at  A,  and  is  duly 
entered  in  the  register  there,  also  entered  in 
the  register  at  B.  Very  often  the  entry 
in  the  B  register  states  that  the  marriage 
took  place  at  A.  In  the  present  case  there 
is  no  doubt  an  error  in  the  date  in  one  of  the 
entries.  B.  S.  B. 

I  think  your  correspondent  is  in  error  in 
supposing  that  the  parties  mentioned  were 
twice  married.  In  transcribing  for  publica- 
tion by  the  Devon  and  Cornwall  Record 
Society  the  Register  of  Exeter  Cathedral 
and  the  registers  of  the  several  parish 
churches  of  "the  city,  I  have  come  across 
several  instances  of  repeated  entries,  the 
incumbent  of  the  parish  church  apparently 
being  under  the  impression  that  it  was  his 
duty  to  record  in  his  register  the  marriage 
or  burial  of  one  of  his  parishioners,  although 
the  ceremony  took  place  in  the  Cathedral. 
I  suspect  that  Martin  Bloxsom  and  Elizabeth 
Lord  were  married  in -the  parish  church  of 
the  bride  on  10  Nov.,  and  that  two  days 
afterwards  the  parson  of  the  bridegroom's 
church  made  the  entry  in  his  register. 

*H.  TAPLEY-SOPER. 

Museum  and  Public  Library,  Exeter. 

The  following  instance  may  or  may  not 
be  a  case  in  point.  As,  however,  it  is  some- 
what extraordinary,  I  produce  it  here.  At 
West  Haddon,  Northants,  the  marriage  is 
recorded  in  the  register  on  1  May,  1816,  of 
John  Page  and  Ann  Dunkley,  "  with  the 
consent  of  her  father,  John  Dunkley." 
The  marriage  was  by  licence,  and  contiguous 
to  the  entry  in  the  register  the  following 
statement  appears,  written  in  pencil  : — 

"  This  couple  had  eloped  and  said  to  have  been 
married  in  London,  but  the  father  of  the  woman 
wished  to  have  them  remarried. " 

JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

Long  Itchington,  Warwickshire. 

It  is  not  an  uncommon  thing  to  find  the 
same  marriage  recorded  in  two  neighbouring 
parishes,  but  this  must  not  be  ta,ken  to  imply 
two  ceremonies.  This  Society  has  a  great 
many  instances  of  the  same  duplication  of 
register  entries.  One  of  the  parties  might 
many  out  of  his  own  parish,  and  as  the 
vicar  knew  the  fact,  he  entered  it  in  his 
register,  not  as  a  record  that  the  marriage 


was  solemnized  in  his  church,  but  as  a  record 
that  the  marriage  took  place.  It  is  often 
impossible  to  say  at  which  church  the  couple 
were  married.  A  discrepancy  in  date  may 
occur  because  one,  or  both,  of  the  clergy 
did  not  enter  the  marriage  until  the  end  of 
the  week,  when  posting  up  his  register,  and 
had  then  forgotten  the  day  of  the  wedding. 
IVY  C.  WOODS; 

Librarian  -Sec  re  t  ary , 
Society  of  Genealogists  of  London. 
227,  Strand,  W.C. 
[Ms.  LEONARD  J.  HODSON  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

SPONG  (11  S.  viii.  389). — With  reference 
to  the  Spong  family,  my  father,  a  Maidstone 
lawyer,  had  a  client,  a  Col.  Spong  of  Mill 
Hall  in  Aylesford,  who  told  him  about 
1834  that  the  Spongs  were  descended  from 
Charles  II. ;  and  in  Aylesford  Church  is  a 
memorial  to  John  Spong,  who  died  1815, 
cet.  64,  which  states  :  "  orta  Carolo  Rege." 

Downman,  the  artist,  who  then  lived  in 
the  neighbourhood  at  Mailing,  exhibited 
in  the  Royal  Academy  1809  a  portrait  of 
Miss  Martha  Spong  (Mrs.  Rawen),  a  daughter 
of  the  above. 

The  Spong  family  were  supposed  to  be 
the  originals  of  the  Wardles  in  '  Pickwick,' 
but  whether  this  is  said  of  the  Mill  Hall 
Spongs  or  their  cousins  of  Frindsbury  I  do 
not  know.  W.  Louis  KING. 

Wadesmill,  Ware. 

There    are   references    to    this    family   in 

9  S.  x.  72,  under  '  Snodgrass,  a  Surname,'  and 

10  S.  iii.  269.     There  is  a  Wm.  Spong  buried 
Aylesford  Churchyard,  d.  1839,  said   to  have 
been  the  War  die  of  'Pickwick.' 

Daniel  and  Thomas  Spong  were  lieu- 
tenants in  Sir  John  Shaw's  regiment  in  1803 
(Medway  Volunteers). 

Hasted's  '  History  of  Kent ' :  "  Cosenton 
manor  was  in  1797  alienated  to  Mr.  John 
Spong,  of  Milhale,  the  present  owner  of  it  " 
(vol.  iv.  p.  435). 

Married  at  Staplehurst,  26  Nov.,  1788, 
William  Spong  to  Ann  Simmons,  licence. 

Thomas  Spong,  Esq.,  occurs  in  estate  list 
of  the  Earl  of  Radnor,  1837,  as  an  occupier 
of  property  in  Sandgate. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

CAPT.  C.  J.  M.  MANSFIELD  (11  S.  viii. 
330,  414). — I  am  obliged  to  MR.  LUMB  for 
his  reply  to  my  query,  and  regret  I  cannot 
give  information  about  the  Spong  family. 

I  am  acquainted  with  most  of  Capt. 
Mansfield's  descendants,  but  none  of  them 
can  give  any  information  about  his  ancestors. 
He  died  at  St.  Margaret's  Bank,  Rochester, 


us.  vm.  DEC. 6, 1913]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


457 


but  I  do  not  think  his  family  came  from  Kent 
originally.  His  coat  of  arms  is  that  of  the 
Mansfields  of  London  (Burke's  '  Genera] 
Armory,  '1878).  It  is  quartered  with  another 
which  I  cannot  identify.  Can  MR.  LUMB  say 
what  the  Spongs'  coat  of  arms  was  ?  None 
is  given  in  Burke. 

Between  the  three  lions'  heads  of  Capt. 
Mansfield's  is  an  annulet,  which  means,  I 
believe,  that  he  was  a  fifth  son.  Have  the 
four  elder  brothers  left  no  descendants  who 
could  throw  light  on  the  subject  ? 

F.  C.  BALSTON. 
Springfield,  Maidstone. 

HISTORICAL  MSS.  (US.  viii.  248). — The 
MS.  mentioned  under  (e)  may  perhaps  be 
the  same  as 

"  Le  Vite  degli  Uomini  Illustri  della  Casa  Strozzi 
commentario  di  Lorenzo  di  Filippo  Strozzi,  ora 
intieramente  pubblicato  con*  un  ragionamento  in- 
edito  di  Francesco  Zeppi  sopra  la  vita  del  Autore. 
Firenze,  1892." 

This  appears,  from  the  '  Avvertenza,'  to 
be  the  first  edition  of  all  the  Lives,  though 
several  of  them  had  been  published  separ- 
ately from  the  rest.  J.  F.  R. 

COACHING  TOKENS  (11  S.  vi.  50,  133  ; 
viii.  416). — In  reply  to  W.  B.  H.,  the  tokens 
are  fully  noticed  in  a  series  of  articles  on  the 
'  Copper  Tokens  of  the  Eighteenth  Century,' 
published  in  The  Bazaar  during,  I  think, 
the  early  eighties  of  last  century.  It  is  a 
pity  that  these  articles,  which  are  distin- 
guished by  considerable  erudition,  have 
never  been  published  in  book-form. 

G.  A.  H.  S. 

THE  FIVE  WOUNDS  (US.  viii.  107,  167, 
217,  236,  337).— In  Cheddar  Church,  Somer- 
set, there  is  a  stone  slab  bearing  the  Five 
Wounds,  which  is  now  placed  under  the  east 
window  in  a  chapel  on  the  south  side.  I  am 
informed  that  there  is  also  a  like  representa- 
tion on  the  outside  of  the  tower  of  the  neigh- 
bouring church  of  Rodney  Stoke,  above  the 
west  door,  with  the  figure  of  an  angel  bending 
over  it.  The  date  of  the  tower  is  said  to  be 
about  1260.  W.  D.  MACRAY. 

"MARRIAGE"  AS  SURNAME  (11  S.  viii. 
287,  336.  378).— In  1853,  living  in  Colchester, 
I  went  to  school  with  a  girl  of  the  name 
of  Marriage  who  belonged  to  the  Society  of 
Friends.  There  were  a  number  of  others  in 
the  town  at  that  time  bearing  the  name. 
Quite  recently  (about  1909)  the  Mayor  of 
Colchester  was  of  that  name. 

(Mrs.)  J.  TARRING. 
Horsham. 


For  a  number  of  years  there  was  a  grocer's 
shop  with  Barham  &  Marriage  over  it  in 
Aldgate.  I  remember  it  in  1876. 

I  also  came  across  the  name  of  Marriage 
in  Philadelphia  in  1892. 

FREDERICK  T.  HIBGAME. 


The    Cambridge    History    of    English    Literature. 

Edited  by  Sir  A.  W.  Ward  and  A.  R.  Waller. 

— Vol.    X.   The   Age   of   Johnson.     (Cambridge 

University  Press.) 

THIS  volume  introduces  us  to  the  full  tide  of 
eighteenth-century  production  and  classics  of  world- 
wide fame.  M.  Cazamian,  who  leads  off  with 
'  Richardson,'  and  Prof.  Nettleton  of  Yale,  who 
deals  with  '  The  Drama  and  the  Stage,'  are  the 
only  two  contributors  outside  Great  Britain. 
There  was  no  reason,  indeed,  to  go  'beyond  this 
country  for  adequate  appreciation  of  a  century 
which  on  every  side  has  attracted  the  attention 
of  specialists. 

Mr.  Austin  Dobson  is  the  ideal  commentator 
on  Goldsmith,  and  his  attractive  survey  shows 
all  his  power  of  packing  an  article  with  effective 
and  illuminating  detail.  Mr.  Nicol  Smith's 
account  of  Johnson  and  Boswell,  though  sound 
in  the  main,  is  a  little  disappointing.  The 
questions,  Where  did  Johnson  get  his  style  ?  and 
Had  it  any  relation  to  his  mental  and  physical 
condition  ?  do  not  appear  to  us  to  be  answered. 
Johnson  was  capable  of  short,  crisp  English  in 
his  talk  and  in  those  writings — the  Letter  to 
Lord  Chesterfield,  for  instance — in  which  he  was 
particularly  moved.  The  cleavage  between  this 
style  and  the  mechanically  balanced  polysyllables 
has,  of  course,  been  noted  frequently,  but  seldom, 
we  think,  adequately  explained.  Yet  the  expla- 
nation ought  to  be  attempted.  Boswell,  as 
Mr.  Dobson  points  out,  was  unfair  to  Goldsmith, 
but  Mr.  Nicol  Smith  does  not  tell  us  that  the 
supreme  biographer  coloured  his  narrative  accord- 
ing to  his  personal  dislikes.  This  bias,  perfectly 
well  known  in  Boswell's  day,  is  apt  to  be  forgotten 
now.  Holcroft,  a  contemporary  and  acute 
observer,  speaks  of  Boswell  as  "  overflowing  with 
worldly  cunning,"  "  servile,"  and  "  selfish."  The 
famous  sentence  about  "  the  atrocious  crime  of 
being  a  young  man  "  is  mentioned  as  credited  by 
Johnson  to  Pitt.  It  would  have  been  better  to 
say  the  elder  Pitt  or  Chatham. 

This  history  is  one  of  Literature,  not  of  Bio- 
graphy, but  we  feel  that  in  these  and  other  cases 
a  few  more  touches  as  to  the  character  of  writers 
would  add  to  the  understanding  of  their  work 
and  influence.  Garrick,  for  instance,  was  a 
superb  actor  and  a  most  agreeable  companion, 
but  we  know  enough  of  him  to  regard  him  as  an 
insincere  man,  a  fnux  bonhomme  who  deserved 
some  of  the  worrying  he  got  from  his  fellow- 
players. 

The  volume  is  strong  on  the  inheritance  of  ideas, 
especially  in  Prof.  Ker's  excellent  chapter  on 
'  The  Literary  Influence  of  the  Middle  Ages,' 
which  looks  both  before  and  after  the  special 
period  under  review.  There  is,  however,  one 
prominent  tendency  of  the  century  which  is  not 
xamined  here  as  it  might  be.  We  refer  to  the 


458 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      ui  s.  vm.  DEC.  e,  ma 


rise  of  sentiment alism,  which  was  destined  to 
become  a  favourite  excess  of  the  English  people 
This  vice  (or  virtue,  as  the  reader  prefers)  is 
noted  here  and  there,  but,  so  far  as  we  can  dis 
cover,  nothing  definite  is  said  of  its  origin.  Leslie 
Stephen  went  into  the  matter  carefully,  anc 
his  theory,  if  wrong,  at  least  deserved  discussion. 
The  use  of  the  words  "  enthusiasm  "  and  "  en- 
thusiast "  is  part  of  the  same  inquiry.  Here 
they  are  put  in  inverted  commas,  but  not  ex- 
plained. Possibly  the  knowledge  is  taken  for 
granted  ;  but  it  would  have  been  well,  we  think, 
to  explain  the  depreciatory  meaning  of  terms  now 
no  longer  so  used.  A  Cambridgeshire  church — 
that  of  Whittlesea — would  have  supplied  a  clear 
indication,  for  one  of  its  bells  (1758)  bears  the 
inscription,  "  Prosperity  to  the  Established  Church, 
and  no  encouragement  to  enthusiasm." 

That  Church  was,  indeed,  for  the  most  part 
sluggish  and  inactive,  but  the  good  sense  of  the 
century  protested  against  the  frenzy  and  excesses 
of  more  lively  preachers  for  whom  Hell  Avas  an 
ever-present  reality.  Even  miracles  were  felt  to 
be  undesirable  if  they  raised  a  riot. 

We  mention  naturally  points  on  which  we 
differ  from  the  learned  contributors  to  this 
volume.  It  would  take  much  more  space  to 
exhibit  our  pleasure  at  their  erudition  and  their 
clear  exposition  of  tendencies  essential  for  a 
proper  understanding  of  the  period,  and  even  of 
the  literature  of  to-day.  For  this  century  saw 
the  rise  of  the  novel,  and,  if  it  did  not  invent  it, 
gave 'it  that  freedom  of  scope  and  outlook  which 
made  it  dominant  in  the  nineteenth  century, 
and,  perhaps,  oppressively  predominant  in  the 
twentieth.  In  these  pages  the  reader  will  find 
many  neat  summaries  of  this  man  and  that  in 
fiction.  '  The  Castle  of  Otranto,'  '  The  Spiritual 
Quixote,'  '  The  Female  Quixote,'  and  '  The  Fool 
of  Quality '  all  have  justice  done  to  them.  The 
last  named,  in  spite  of  its  excesses  and  longueurs, 
is  a  noble  book. 

To  turn  again  to  the  greater  figures,  M.  Caza- 
mian  perhaps  overdoes  the  influence  of  Richard- 
son, far-reaching  as  it  was,  but  his  summary  is 
both  apt  and  learned.  Mr.  Harold  Child  treats 
Fielding  and  Smollett  well,  and  his  comments  on 
the  realism  of  the  former  are  specially  noteworthy. 
Prof.  Vaughan  appreciates  Sterne  thoroughly, 
and,  admitting  on  one  page  that  his  pruriency 
*'  justly  gives  offence,"  attempts  a  defence  of  it 
on  the  next  which  is  more  ingenious  than  con- 
vincing. Mr.  A.  Hamilton  Thompson  has  a 
full  and  careful  chapter  on  Thomson,  whose 
style  is  treated  at  greater  length  than  that  of 
other  writers  in  the  volume  with  equal  claims. 
But  Thomson's  attitude  to  nature  was  worth 
examining  in  detail.  The  chapter  on  Gray  by 
the  late  D.  C.  Tovey  is,  as  might  be  expected, 
admirable,  and  makes  us  regret  anew  the  loss 
of  so  accomplished  a  sc*holar.  Prof.  Saintsbury 
on  '  Young,  Collins,  and  Lesser  Poets  of  the  Age 
of  Johnson  '  is  not  easy  reading,  but  we  have  not 
missed  a  word.  Mr.  H.  B.  Wheat  ley  on  the 
'  Letter- Writers  '  shows  a  mastery  of  great  and 
small  alike,  but  hardly  emphasizes  points  of  style 
as  we  should.  We  cannot  suppose  that  Walpole's 
conversation  was  equal  to  his  letters,  which, 
though  among  the  first  things  of  their  kind,  are 
clearly  not  spontaneous.  We  should  not  have 
thought  that  the  Sir  John  Chester  of  Dickens 
was  sufficiently  well  known  as  a  cruel  parody  of 


Chesterfield  to  injure  his  fame.  Fanny  Burney 
here  and  elsewhere  secures  just  and  unusual 
praise,  but  Ave  cannot  echo  the  contemporary 
eulogy  Avhich  Mr.  Wheatley  quotes  of  the  letters 
of  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Montagu.  If  the  lady  sparkles, 
it  is  chiefly  in  the  moral  line,  as  a  recent  perusal 
assures  us.  Sir  A.  W.  Ward's  '  Gibbon  '  is  one 
of  the  best  chapters,  particularly  illuminating  on 
the  insidious  charm  of  the  historian's  style. 
Prof.  Sorley  deals  faithfully  Avith  philosophers, 
reducing  the  claims  of  Paley,  Avho  "had  no  taste 
for  metaphysics " ;  and  Archdeacon  Hutton 
writes  trenchantly  on  '  Divines.'  He  puts 
Butler  too  high  as  a  A\-riter  :  on  such  a  point  we 
prefer  Bagehot's  vieAv  to  Gladstone's.  As  for 
Hoadly,  "he  had  no  coherent  idea  of  a  religious- 
society  at  all,"  and  it  "  cannot  be  said  that  he- 
rendered  any  service  to  the  Church."  We  should 
not  go  so  far  as  that,  but  the  Avriter  reminds  us- 
that  "  Divinity  is  the  most  progressive  of  the 
sciences."  Dr.  W.  A.  Shaw  on  '  The  Literature 
of  Dissent  (1660-1760)'  seems  to  us  a  more 
judicious  critic.  A  special  Appendix  to  this 
chapter  shows  the  wonderful  energy  of  Noncon- 
formists in  teaching. 

Mr.  Previt^-Orton  closes  with  '  Political  Litera- 
ture,' and  is  almost  inclined  to  acknoAvledge  the 
claims  of  Francis  to  be  Junius.  That  crux  is- 
noAV  probably  insoluble,  but  the  present  writer, 
who  heard  Fraser  Rae  dissertate  on  the  point,  or 
rather  points,  more  than  once,  is  not  satisfied 
with  the  Franciscan  evidence. 

The  Bibliographies  are,  as  usual,  wonderfully 
complete.  We  make  a  few  criticisms,  rather  as 
shoAving  Ave  have  paid  them  the  compliment  of 
close  attention  than  as  adding  anything  material. 
We  should  have  mentioned  H.  D.  Traill's  essay 
on  Richardson  in  '  The  NCAV  Fiction,  and  Other 
Essays,'  1897;  and  under  Sterne  Bagehot's 
brilliant  essay  in  '  Literary  Studies,'  Mr.  Herbert 
Paul's  in  '  Men  and  Letters,'  1901,  and  Edmond 
Scherer's,  a  revieAv  of  the  book  by  Stapfer,  in 
his  '  Essays  in  English  Literature,'  translated  by 
Prof.  Saintsbury,  1891.  Readers  may  be  glad 
bo  knoAv  of  a  neat  edition  of  '  The  Fool  of  Quality  * 
in  Mr.  Lane's  "  New  Pocket  Library "  (1909). 
Not  only  '  The  Old  English  Baron  '  and  '  The 
Castle  of  Otranto,'  but  also  '  The  Man  of  Feeling,' 
'  The  Man  of  the  World,'  and  '  Julia  de  Roubigne/ 
appeared  in  1823  with  memoir  by  Walter  Scott. 
Arnold's  essay  on  Gray  is  not  mentioned  in  its 
Dest-known  form.  It  figures  in  '  Essays  in  Criti- 
cism, Second  Series.'  The  Bibliography  of 
Johnson  is  a  remarkable  piece  of  Avork.  Here  we 
only  add  that  '  Dr.  Johnson  and  Fanny  Burney,' 
with  Introduction  and  notes  by  Mr.  Chauncey  B. 
Tinker  (1912),  is  a  convenient  collection  of  all 
;he  Johnsonian  material  in  the  works  of  Madame 
D'Arblay. 

We  have  found  the  Index  very  useful,  but  not 
qual  to  all  our  demands. 

A  Bookman's  Letters.      By  W.   Robertson  NicolL 

(Hodder  &  Stoughton.) 

READERS  of  The  British  Weekly  will  have  pleasant 
remembrance  of  the  many  among  the^e  delightful 
etters  which  have  appeared  in  its  pages.  Others 
have  been  published  in  The  North  American 
Review,  Blackwood,  and  The  Contemporary. 
The  A7olume  contains  only  a  selection  from  some 
mndreds,  but  Mr.  A.  St.  John  Adeock,  who  is 
argely  responsible  for  it,  has  chosen  well. 


ri  s.  YIII,  DEC.  e,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


459 


In  'Memories  of  George  Meredith  '  we  are  taken 
back  to  the  days  of  the  long  defunct  Critic,  in  which 
William  Rossetti  reviewed  Meredith's  first  book, 
the  poems  of  1851,  and  "had  the  wisdom  to  quote 
'  Love  in  the  Valley.'  "  Sir  Robertson  Nicoll  con- 
siders that  "none  of  the  paintings  and  photographs 
of  Meredith  do  him  justice.  He  had  a  finer  head 
than  any  of  them  presents  to  posterity,  and  the 
serene  and  honoured  evening  of  his  life  brought  to 
his  features  an  expression  of  peace  and  geniality 
not  fully  found  in  any  likeness."  Biography  is,  as 
it  is  with  the  present  reviewer,  Sir  Robertson 
Nicoll's  favourite  form  of  reading,  and  he  is  the 
fortunate  possessor  of  over  four  thousand  bio- 
graphical works.  He  tells  us  what  he  considers  the 
six  best  biographies:  they  are  Boswell's  'John- 
son,' Lockhart's  *  Scott,'  Mrs.  Gaskell's  '  Charlotte 
Bronte,'  Trevelyan's  '  Maoaulay,'  Froude's  'Car- 
lyle,'  and  Morley's  'Gladstone';  but  there  are 
many  other  masterpieces  evidently  very  dear 
to  him,  such  as  '  Arnold  '  by  Stanley,  Burgon's 
'  Twelve  Good  Men.'  and  "  one  of  the  most  de- 
lightful biographies  I  possess  is  the  life  of  George 
Crabbe,  by  his  son." 

Two  letters  relate  to  Emerson  and  the  secret  of 
his  teaching :  "  Love,  but  do  not  love  too  much. 
Do  not  bind  up  your  life  and  happiness  with  another 
life.  Be  controlled  in  love  as  in  all  else.  Friend- 
ship is  safer  a  great  deal  than  love,  and  a  friendship 
between  those  who  are  wedded  is  more  tranquil, 
more  safe,  than  the  ardour  of  a  mastering  affection." 

In  two  letters  on  David  Masson  we  have  an 
account  of  his  first  coming  to  London,  where  he  met 
T.  K.  Hervey,  then  editor  of  The.  Athemeum,  at 
the  Museum  Club.  Hervey  asked  him  to  do  some 
reviewing,  and  said  to  him  :  "  It'  I  send  you  a  book 
by  my  own  brother,  and  you  do  not  like  it,  you  are 
to  say  so  frankly."  From  that  time  he  became  a 
regular  contributor.  Sir  Robertson  Nicoll  well  says 
of  him  that  "  his  zeal  for  righteousness  was  a  con- 
suming flame,"  that  he  "lived  and  died  amid 
universal  love  and  reverence.  None  of  his  contem- 
poraries has  left  behind  him  a  more  splendid  and 
stainless  name."-  The  work  by  which  he  will  be 
mainly  remembered  is  his  life  of  Milton,  which 
"  is  the  great  history  of  Puritanism,  and  it  will 
remain  so  not  merely  on  account  of  the  author's 
research,  but  because  of  its  literary  power  and 
splendour,  and  the  vehement  passion  for  religious 
liberty  which  inspires  it  throughout." 

A  letter  on  the  troubles  of  essayists  takes  us 
back  to  the  days  of  Arthur  Helps's  'Friends  in 
Council,'  and  toA.K.  H.  Boycl  and  his  '  Recreations 
of  a  Country  Parson.' 

The  letter  on  Theodore  Watts-Dunton  tells  how, 
on  Norman  Maccoll's  succeeding  Hepworth  Dixon 
as  editor  of  The  Afhencvum,  Watts-Dun  ton  became 
a  constant  contributor.  They  were  both  young 
men  at  the  time  and  thoroughly  in  sympathy. 
Watts-Duntpn  enjoyed  reviewing,  and  "began  his 
work  young  indeed,  but  after  a  long  preparation.  In 
his  silence,"  writes  Sir  Robertson  Nicoll,  "he  had 
acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  literature  of  the  world 
which  was  at  once  minute  and  extensive,  and 
completely  at  command.  He  made  no  claim  to 
significance  or  importance.  He  was  not  dogmatic 
or  pedantic,  and  he  shunned  violence.  Good 
manners  characterized  everything  he  wrote,  though 
with  all  his  benignity  there  was  an  occasional 
gleam  as  of  sleeping  lightning  which  he  would  not 
use." 


In  the  letter  on  Walter  Besant  an  extract  is 
given  from  an  article  of  his  in  The  British  Weekly, 
'  Books  which  have  Influenced  Me,'  in  which  he 
wrote,  "It  still  seems  to  me  'The  Pilsrim's  Pro- 
gress '  has  influenced  the  minds  of  Englishmen 
more  than  any  other  outside  the  Bible."  Besant's 
memory  was  marvellous :  he  read  Scott  between 
the  age  of  eleven  and  sixteen,  and.  although  he  had 
not  read  the  books  again,  remembered  them  in  his 
old  age. 

*  Why  did  Shakespeare  retire  to  Stratford-on- 
Avon  when  he  was  only  forty-seven  ? '  is  full  of 
thoughtful  suggestions. 

Swinburne  forms  the  subject  of  another  letter* 
To  the  last,  we  are  told,  "  he  gave  the  impression 
of  youthful  vitality  and  enjoyment — of  one  young 
with  the  youth  of  nature,  if  not  with  the  youth 
of  years."  He  "broadened  and  mellowed  with  the- 
years."  If  he  had  been  asked  the  reason  of  this, 
we  feel  he  would  have  said,  "I  owe  it  all  to  my 
dear  friend  Watts-Dunton." 

We  turn  with  anticipation  to  the  letter  on 
Frederick  Greenwood,  for  it  treads  on  paths  but 
little  known.  In  it  we  are  taken  back  to  the  days 
of  Vizetelly  and  The  Illustrated  Times  (in  which 
those  bright  descriptive  papers  'The  Inner  Life  of 
the  House  of  Commons,  by  William  White,  ap- 
peared), as  well  as  to  the  founding  by  George  Smith 
of  The  Pall  Mall  Gazette,  of  which  Greenwood  was 
the  first  editor.  At  the  public  dinner  given  to  the- 
latter  in  1905  "his  old  antagonist  in  the  Press, 
John  Morley,  presided."  Of  The  Pall  Matt  Gazette 
he  said  that  "  it  had  started  as  a  sort  of  pleasure 
yacht,  but  it  soon  became  an  armed  cruiser,  with 
guns  of  heavy  calibre,  and  a  captain  on  the  bridge 
possessed  of  a  gallantry  and  a  martial  quality  that 
had  never  been  surpassed  in  the  history  of  English 
journalism."  What  Sir  Robertson  tells  us  of 
Greenwood  causes  us  to  long  for  more,  and  we  join 
with  him  in  the  hope  that  the  friend  of  his  life,  by 
whose  advice  "  he  burnt  his  boats  at  Nottingham, 
and  ventured  on  the  wider  world  of  London,"  Sir 
James  Barrie,  may  be  induced  to  write  a  memoir 
of  him. 

We  can  make  reference  to  only  two  more  letters, 
those  relating  to  "  Mark  Rutherford  "  (Hale  White). 
We  owe  it  in  a  large  measure  to  Sir  Robertson 
Nicoll  that  this  writer  is  now  so  well  known,  for  the- 
author  himself  was  so  retiring  that  he  always 
avoided  publicity.  His  first  book,  'Mark  Ruther- 
ford,' attracted  little  attention,  and  it  has  only 
been  in  recent  years  that  he  has  taken  the  position 
to  which  he  is  entitled. 

These  letters  will  afford  book-lovers  many  a 
delightful  half-hour,  and  we  close  by  saying  "  More 
will  be  welcome."  The  paper  and  print  are  all 
that  can  be  desired,  and  the  volume  can  be  procured 
for  the  small  sum  of  four  shillings  and  sixpence. 

THE  December  Fortnightly  is,  perhaps,  weighty 
rather  than  exhilarating.  Mr.  Edmund  Gosse  dis- 
courses with  all  his  usual  charm  upon  Lord  Lytton's 
recently  published  life  of  his  grandfather,  and  M. 
Antonio  Cippico  has  an  interesting  short  article  on 
4  Le  Canzoni  della  Gesta  d'Oltremare '  of  D'An- 
nunzio.  He  tells  us  that  these  "  canzoni,"  which 
first  appeared  in  a  daily  paper,  were  read  and  re- 
read, copied  and  recited,  by  the  men  in  the  trenches 
and  on  the  ships  in  the  recent  war.  Their  form  is 
the  triplet  of  Dante ;  their  matter  heroic  ex- 
ploits. Princess  Troubetzkoy's  poem,  'Isolation,*" 
has  in  it  some  of  the  true  poetic  stuff,  but  worked 


460 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.       pi  s.  vm.  DEC.  6, 1913. 


altogether  too  closely  upon  the  pattern  of  Francis 
Thompson.  Behind  its  external  beauty,  however, 
the  idea  on  the  whole  is  thin,  and  Night  as  an 
acolyte  in  a  chasuble,  swinging  the  censer  of  the 
moon  before  the  confessional  of  Day,  suggests  that 
the  writer  has  more  taste  for  picturesque  words 
than  an  accurate  knowledge  of  how  to  use  them. 
This  is  all  the  literature  proper  that  the  number 
•contains.  Mr.  J.  A.  R.  Marriott  contributes  the 
third  of  his  valuable  studies  on  'The  Evolution 
of  the  English  Land  System,'  and  Mr.  Aftalo  rather 
languidly  discusses  whether  travel  is  worth  while, 
coming,  on  the  whole,  to  a  favourable  decision.  Miss 
Ethel  Barter  revives  a  question  which  was  dis- 
cussed in  our  columns  as  long  ago  as  1880 — the  fate 
of  Edward  II.,  who,  on  the  authority  of  the  copy 
of  a  letter  from  Fieschi  to  Edward  III.,  is  held 
%  some  to  have  escaped  from  Bsrkeley  Castle 
and  wandered  for  some  years  upon  the  Continent. 
There  is  a  dialogue  entitled  '  The  Great  Problem,' 
upon  the  nature  of  God,  and  the  possibility  of 
knowing  Him,  which  is  remarkable  chiefly  for  its 
•strangely  old-fashioned  style.  The  other  papers  are 
•on  the  burning  questions— political  or  social— of  the 
moment. 

The  Nineteenth  Century  for  December  is  a  more 
"than  usually  interesting  number.  Mrs.  Woods  on 
'Swift  is  always  emphaticallv  worth  reading,  and 
Tiere,  in  'Swift,  Stella,  and  Vanessa,' well-worn  as 
"the  subject  is,  her  insight  and  distinction  make 
one  read  what  she  has  to  say  as  if  it  were  all  new 
matter.  Mr.  Wilson  Crewdson  gives  us  a  remark- 
able Japanese  work,  'Ikoku  Kidan,'  or  'Tales  of 
'Strange  Lands,'  which  has  a  faint,  curious  resem- 
blance to  *  Gulliver,'  especially  in  two  of  the  tales. 
The  strange  thing  is  that  there  is  a  possibility — 
not  more  than  that— of  the  writer  having  seen 
•* Gulliver'  in  a  Dutch  translation,  made  within 
a  year  of  its  publication.  Mr.  W.  S.  Lilly's 
-paper  '  The  Mystery  of  Sleep '  cannot  be  said 
to  add  much,  either  in  the  way  of  argument 
-or  of  fact,  to  what  the  world  had  before, 
but  the  considerations  brought  forward  are 
attractively  discussed,  and  there  are  several  good 
stories — none  the  worse  because  not  all  absolutely 
'new.  Sir  Edward  Sullivan  takes  up  the  cudgels  for 
Ben  Jonson  against  Mr.  Smithson  (v.  The  Nineteenth 
•Century  for  November),  and  in  conclusion  challenges 
the  "  Baconites"  to  support  their  theory,  not  by  means 
of  attacks  on  Shakespeare,  but  by  the  publication 
of  an  exhaustive  life  and  criticism  of  Bacon  himself 
— an  excellent  suggestion.  The  Woman  Movement 
receives  attention  in  no  fewer  than  three  papers. 
Mrs.  Frederic  Harrison  is  rather  lurid  in  her 
criticism  of  it,  and  falls  into  the  same  error  as  she 
reproves  Suffragists  for — that  of  not  taking  sufficient 
account  of  time.  Mr.  Bland's  account  of  Woman 
Suffrage  in  the  United  States  emphasizes  chiefly  the 
well-known  contrast  between  America  and  ourselves 
in  the  relations  of  the  sexes.  The  best  of  the  three 
is  Mrs.  W  L.  Courtney's  sensible  suggestion  as  to 
the  direction  of  the  special  form  of  force  which 
women  are  contributing  to  the  work  of  the  world 
outside  the  home.  She  would  have  it  directed 
towards  commerce.  This  might — though  she  does 
not  say  so — carry  with  it  not  merely  the  purification 
of  commerce,  but  the  revival  of  national  art.  Mrs. 
Oharlton's  study  of  '  Six  Osmanli  Patriots '  is  an 
effective  piece  of  work.  Another  paper  concerned 
with  the  East  is  Mr.  H.  M.  Wallis's  trenchant 
•defence  of  the  Bulgarians  and  indictment  of  the 


Greeks,  as  against  Capt.  Trapmann's  account  of  them 
in  the  October  number  of  the  review.  Lord  Sudeley 
has  a  well-timed  paper,  full  of  good  suggestions, 
on  '  The  Public  Utility  of  Museums,'  and  we  may 
also  notice  Mr.  Reynolds-Stephens's  contribution, 
'A  British  Fine  Arts  Ministry.'  Mr.  Eugene 
Ta vernier's  '  Two  Notable  Frenchmen  '  (Ollivier  and 
Rochefort)  is  a  vivacious  and  interesting  study. 

THE  December  Cornhill  Magazine  begins  with  an 
unpublished  poem  of  Elizabeth  Barrett  Browning's, 
'  The  Maiden's  Death,'  a  fragment  of  early  work, 
having  about  it  the  charming  crudeness  and  fresh- 
ness of  rhythm  which  often  characterize  the  poetry 
of  youth,  and  disappear  with  more  perfect  accom- 
plishment. Mr.  L.  D.  Rendall  scored  so  signal  a 
success  with  his  paper  on  '  John  Smith  at  Harrow ' 
that  we  do  not  wonder  he  has  been  tempted  to  try 
another  in  the  same  kind,  nor  that  his  '  John 
Farmer  at  Harrow '  is  one  of  the  most  attractive 
articles  of  the  number.  Beside  it  we  would  put 
Miss  W.  M.  Letts's  'A  Grandfather'— a  picture, 
rather  waveringly  drawn,  of  a  most  delighful  per- 
sonality, whose  old  age  is  that  with  which  the 
present  generation  of  younger  men  and  women  are 
thrown,  and  differs  noticeably,  though  subtly,  from 
the  old  age  observed  by  the  young  men  and  women 
of  a  decade  or  two  ago.  Dr  Brandreth,  who  attended 
Huskisson  at  the  time  of  the  fatal  railway 
accident,  wrote  to  Mrs.  Gaskell  of  Wakefield  a  full 
account  of  what  happened,  and  this  is  given  here 
with  a  full  note  on  the  medical  aspect  of  the  case 
by  Dr.  Squire  Sprigge,  who  inclines  to  think  that 
the  treatment  followed  was,  with  the  limited  possi- 
bilities  of  those  days,  the  right  one.  The  Marchese 
Peruzzi  de'  Medici,  in  '  Prete  Piombo  :  an  Apen- 
nine  Sanctuary,'  has  an  unusually  pleasing  subject, 
of  which,  through  a  tendency  to  be  too  lengthy,  she 
hardly  makes  all  that  might  have  been  made. 
Lieut.-Col.  MacMurm  writes  vigorously  and  tersely 
on  the  third  battle  of  Panipat,  '  The  Black  Mango 
Tree' ;  and  Sir  Henry  Lucy  has  unearthed  an  inter- 
esting human  document  in  the  letters  of  members 
of  the  families  of  Arundell  and  Willoughby  in 
Elizabethan  days,  which  he  sets  out  for  us  with  his 
usual  bonhomie.  There  is  a  paper  in  enthusiastic 
praise  of  ski-ing  by  Mr.  Arnold  Lunn,  and  a  medi- 
tative survey  of  the  relations  between  '  Sweet 
Auburn  and  Suburbia'  by  Sir  James  Yoxall.  The 
two  short  stories  struck  us  as  unusually  dull. 


tn 


WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  privately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "  The  Editor  of  '  Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "The  Pub- 
lishers "—at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lnne.  E.C. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  '-'N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readilv  identified. 

H.  H.—  Forwarded. 


us. vin. DEO. is, MM.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


461 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  13,  1'JIJ. 


CONTENTS.— No.  207. 

TJOTES:— Hugh  Peters,  461— 'Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Lang- 
ham,'  463— Uncollected  Kipling  Items.  464— Montreal 
Playbill  on  Satin,  1842— A  Little -known  Cross-legged 
Effigy— "  Tirikkis  "— Easter  Eggs,  465— St.  Mary-le-Bow  : 
Petition  for  Flags— Error  in  '  D.N.B.' :  Roden,  466. 

•QUERIED  :— "Beau-pere"— Groom  of  the  Stole,  466 -H.  S. 
Smith:  Projected  List  of  Yorkshire  Officers — General 
John  and  General  .1.  B.  Macpherson— Charles  Allen, 
Bristol  Bookseller — Flow3r-Name — South  Africa :  Union 
Medal— English  as  spoken  in  Dublin— "The  honours 
tnree  "—Monument  to  Capt.  G.  Farmer— Legend  of  St. 
Christopher:  Painting  at  Ampthill,  467  —  Bishop  as 
Boxer—"  Balloni "— "  Dilling  "—Samuel  Woodward— De 
•Glamorgan— Throp's  Wife— "Freke  Friday,"  468— Aphra 
Behn's  Comedies— Andrea  Ferrara:  Freemasons'  State 
•Sword  of  Shrewsbury  —  Old  London  Streets  —  Rooks' 
Justice  — "  Dunstable  lark  "—  Biographical  Information 
Wanted— Manderville— Manfteld— Scottish  Date  -Letters 
—Polyglot  'Rubaiyat,'  469. 

B.EPLIES  :— Dr.  William  Quartermain— Thomas  Burbidge 
and  Other  Poets,  470— The  Lord  of  Burleigh  and  Sarah 
Hoggins  —  Divination  by  Twitching  —  Weston  Family, 
Farnborough  —  Picture  -  Cards  —  James  Morgan,  471— 
Powlett :  Smith  or  Smyth — Carlyle  Quotation — Colour 
of  Liveries— "  Gas  "  as  Street-Name.  472— Heine  :  Trans- 
lation Wanted— Tarring -Lacis  or  Filet-Work-Sir  Ross 
Donelly— "  Barring  -  out,"  473—"  Tram  -  car  "— "  Entente 
€ordiale,"  474— Seventeenth  -  Century  School  -  Books— 
"Firing-glass"— Age  of  Yew  Trees— "SS,"  475— Sumbel : 
Wells— (harles  Lamb's  "Mrs.  S— ,"  476— Pierre  Loti : 
Easter  Island,  477— Words  awaiting  Explanation,  478. 

•NOTKS  ON  BOOKS:— 'The  First  Editions  of  Dickens'— 
'  Journal  of  the  Gypsy  Lore  Society.1 

OBITUARY :— Ambrose  Heal. 

.Booksellers'  Catalogues. 


HUGH    PETERS. 

'(See   11   S.  vi.   221,   263,   301,  463  ;    vii.   4, 
33,  45,  84,   123,   163;    viii.  430.) 

I  MUST  thank  A.  M.  for  calling  attention  to 
my  mistake  in  the  second  of  the  above 
articles.  There  is,  however,  another  mistake 
in  it  to  which  I  have  been  for  some  time 
intending  to  call  attention,  when  I  had 
traced  the  incident  to  which  it  refers.  The 
letter  of  the  Rev.  J.  Davenport  was  dated 
1659,  not  1658  (28  Sept.),  and  is  to  be  found 
in  the  Third  Series  of  the  Collections  of 
the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society,  in  the 
tenth  volume,  on  pp.  25-6.  I  repeat  the 
extract,  as  I  have  now  traced  the  incident  to 
which  it  refers  : — 

"  Mr.  Hugh  Peters  is  distracted  and  under  sore 
horrors  of  conscience,  crying  out  of  himself  as 
•damned  and  confessing  haynous  actings.  He 
(Davenport's  correspondent,  Blinman]  concludes 
for  the  truth  hereof  *  Sit  fides  penes  auctorem.'  " 

A  pamphlet  published  on  25  Oct.,  1659 
.(Thomason),  and  entitled  "  A  new  Map  of 
England  ;  or,  Forty  six  queries.  By  I.  B." 


(British  Museum   press-mark  E.    1001    [3]), 
asks  the  following  questions  : — 

"40.  Whether  Mr.  Peters  was  not  really  asleep 
when  he  made  his  dream  ;  or  whether  it  be  his  own 
or  no,  being  it  contains  so  much  truth  ? 

"41.  Whether,  then,  it  ought  not  to  be  admitted 
for  a  proverb,  viz.  That  knaves  and  mad  men  do 
speak  truth  as  well  as  children  and  fools  V  " 

As  to  this  "  dream,"  I  have  not  found 
any  manuscript  giving  an  account  of  it,  nor 
(except  Yonge,  who  says  that  Peters  an- 
nounced himself  to  be  Anti-Christ)  have  I 
been  able  to  find  any  other  references 
to  it ;  but  there  are  plenty  of  references 
proving  that  Peters  was  compelled  to  retire 
into  the  country,  and  that,  as  a  result,  he 
was  popularly  supposed  to  have  died  raving 
mad  in  this  year.  Secretary  of  State  Sir 
Edward  Nicholas,  writing  to  M.  de  Marces 
on  27  Aug./6  Sept.,  1659,  said  that  "  Hugh 
Peters,  a  notorious  preacher  up  of  the  pre- 
sent rebellion,  died  rnad  "  ('  Cal.  State 
Papers,  Domestic,  1659-60,'  p.  155). 

And  Richard  Symonds  in  his  note-book 
(Harleian  MSS.,  No.  991)  entered  on  p.  72 
the  following  : — 

"Hugh  Peters  became  distracted  about  ye  Pro- 
tector's government  turned  out  &  when  he  heard 
a  Trumpet,  he  cryed.  No,  I  was  ye  Trumpet  that 
have  done  all  this  buisness. 

"  He  died  [these  two  words  are  crossed  out]  July 
1659.  False,  he  lived  after  the  report  of  his  death 
was  occasioned  by  his  absence  from  London  to 
coole  his  braynes." 

These  statements  are  corroborated  by  the 
Anabaptist  periodical  The  Weekly  Post, 
No.  15,  for  9—16  Aug.,  1659,  containing  the 
following  veracious  'account  of  Peters's 
supposed  death,  the  object  of  which  was 
to  claim  him  as  a  Fifth  Monarchy  man  : — 

"  Mr.  Hugh  Peters,  being  full  of  distraction  and 
confusion  in  his  judgment  for  some  certain  hours 
upon  his  death  bed,  yet  it  pleased  the  Lord  a  little 
before  he  departed  this  life  to  work  a  grsat  dis- 
pensation in  him,  declaring  that  he  had  an  earnest 
desire  in  his  life  time  to  promote  the  work  of  Jesus 
Christ,  so  he  desired  the  like  now  at  his  death, 
that  the  good  spirit  of  King  Jesus  might  reign  in 
the  hearts  of  all  His  people  and  subjects.  Upon 
uttering  of  which  words,  he  immediately  changed, 
and  saying,  '  Lord  Jesus  receive  my  spirit,'  he  gave 
up  the  ghost,  ending  his  days  at  Brickhill  in  Bed- 
fordshire." 

There  are  three  distinct  villages  called 
Brickhill,  viz.,  Great  Brickhill,  Little  Brick- 
hill,  and  Bow  Brickhill,  but  all  are  in  Bucks, 
close  to  the  borders  of  Beds.  Great  Brick- 
hill  had  been  the  scene  of  violent  proceedings 
by  Cromwell's  "  Triers  "  on  behalf  of  one 
Matthew  Mead,  or  Meade,  of  the  neighbour- 
ing town  of  Leighton  Buzzard,  who  had 
attempted  to  force  himself  into  the  rector- 
ship in  defiance  of  the  patron,  John 


462 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  is.  ioia 


Buncombe.  When  Mead  had  been  worsted 
at  the  Assizes,  the  "Triers  "  installed  him  by 
the  aid  of  a  troop  of  horse  (Walker's 
*  Sufferings  of  the  Clergy').  Ultimately  the 
matter  seems  to  have  been  compromised 
by  William  Peirce,  Peters' s  nephew,  being 
appointed  (Peters  was  a  "  Trier  ").  It  was 
to  the  care  of  his  nephew  in.  this  secluded 
village,  therefore,  that  Peters  was  sent  when 
he  was  making  damaging  confessions  in  1659. 

Two  satires  about  Peters's  supposed  death 
appeared  at  the  time.  The  first  was  pub- 
lished on  2  Sept.,  1659,  and  was  entitled  : — 

"  Peters  Patern  [sic] ;  or,  The  Perfect  Path  to 
worldly  happiness.  As  it  was  delivered  in  a 
funeral  sermon  preached  at  the  interment  of  Mr. 
Hugh  Peters,  lately  deceased.  By  I.  C.  [Joseph 
Caryl]  Translator  of  Pineda  upon  Job  [a  plain  hint 
that  Caryl's  "famous  Puritan  Commentary"  was 
stolen  from  the  classic  work  of  the  great  Spanish 
Jesuit]  and  one  of  the  Triers.  Gusman,  Lib.  1,  2, 
Verse  4.  Amicus  Plato,  sed  magis  arnica  veritas. 
London.  Printed  in  the  year  1659."— Brit.  Mus. 
press-mark  B.  995(11). 

The  second  appeared  on  26  Sept.,  1659,  with 
the  title  : — 

"Peters's  Resurrection.  By  way  of  dialogue 
between  him  and  a  merchant.  Occasioned  upon 
the  publishing  a  pretended  sermon  at  his  funeral. 
Wherein  is  affirmed  those  sayings  of  Machiavel. 
Machiavel,  Lib.  3,  Cap.  2,  Vers.  6.  *  All  men  were 
born  to  play  their  game.'  Lib.  5,  Cap.  8,  Vers.  12. 
'  The  whole  world  is  but  a  cheat.'  London.  Printed 
in  the  year  1659."— Brit.  Mus.  press-mark  E. 
999  (8). 

Peters  probably  never  entirely  recovered 
from  this  last  attack  of  mania.  Dr.  John 
Price,  Monck's  chaplain,  in  his  *  Mystery 
and  Method  of  his  Majesty's  Restauration,' 
says  that  about  six  months  later,  when  the 
General  arrived  at  St.  Albans  on  his  way  to 
London,  a  "  fast  "  was  held  in  the  abbey, 
and 

"  Peters  [who  met  Monck,  in  company  with 
the  Rump's  messengers]  supererogated,  and 
prayed  a  long  prayer  in  the  General's  quarters  too, 
at  night.  As  for  his  sermon,  he  managed  it  with 
some  dexterity  at  first,  allowing  the  cantings  of  his 
expressions.  His  text  was  Psalm  107,  v.  7,  '  He 
led  theni  forth  by  the  right  way  that  they  might 
go  to  the  City  where  they  dwelt.'  With  his 
fingers  on  the  cushion,  he  measured  the  right  way 
from  the  Red  Sea  through  the  Wilderness  to 
Canaan  ;  told  us  it  was  not  forty  days  march,  but 
God  led  Israel  forty  years  through  the  Wilderness 
before  they  came  thither ;  yet  this  was  the  Lord's 
right  way,  who  led  his  people  '  crinkledom  cum 
crankledom.'  " 

In  John  Collins's  narrative  of  the  Restora- 
tion, printed  in  the  Report  on  the  Leyborne- 
Popham  MSS.,  the  writer  states  that  when 
he  arrived  at  St.  Albans  he 
"found  Hugh  Peters,  'in  querpo,'  like  a  jack 
pudding,  bustling  up  and  down  there  in  the 
market ;  and,  as  soon  as  the  General  came,  he 


presently  put  himself  into  his  attendance,  and 
saying  grace  at  the  table,  at  dinner,  I  remember 
he  prayed  for  a  defecated  gospel,  an  expression  fit 
for  such  a  carnal  gospeller." 

Entries  in  the  Calendar  of  State  Papers 
for  1659-60  prove  that  the  moribund  Rump 
turned  Peters  out  of  his  apartments  at 
Whitehall.  On  9  Jan.,  1660;  Mr.  Cawley 
was  to  have  Peters's  lodgings  (p.  305),  but 
on  31  Jan.  (p.  338)  Dr.  Holmes  and  Mr. 
Meade  were  substituted  for  Cawley.  On 
8  Feb.  the  latter  order  was  repeated  (p.  350)r 
and  on  13  Feb.,  Peters  apparently  having 
refused  to  leave,  it  was  ordered  (p.  360)  that 
his  lodgings  were  "  to  be  forced."  Thus  did 
Meade  revenge  himself  for  the  loss  of  the 
Rectory  of  Great  Brickhill  !  On  24  April 
Peters  wrote  a  letter  to  General  Monck 
(given  in  the  Leyborne-Popham  Report,, 
p.  179)  thanking  him  for  having  sent  some 
one  "  to  see,  an  old  decrepit  friend,"  adding, 
"  Truly,  my  lord,  my  weak  head  and  crazy 
carcass  puts  me  in  mind  of  my  great  change,' r 
and  going  on  to  express  concern  for  the  pros- 
perity of  "  religion  "  in  the  nation.  Monck's 
motive  in  sending  to  inquire  appeared  on 
11  May,  in  the  order  of  the  then  "Council 
of  State"  for  Peters's  arrest  (' Cal.  S.P., 
Dom.,  1659-60,'  p.  575),  though  Peters  was 
not  caught  until  2  Sept. 

Can  it,  therefore,  be  contended  that  this 
hunted,  half-crazed  fugitive  could  have  then 
written  the  '  Dying  Father's  Legacy '  or 
the  Sermons,  &c.,  attributed  to  him  ?  His- 
Narrative  and  Petition  to  the  House  of 
Lords  were  presented  on  13  July,  and  are- 
the  best  proof  possible  that  he  was  not 
capable  of  any  coherent  literary  work  at 
the  time. 

When  Peters  was  seized  with  mania  in 
1649,  he  wTas  also  credited  with  a  dream* 
On  his  copy  of  this  (press-mark  669.  f.  14 
[5])  Thorn ason  wrote  :  "  Said  to  be  made 
by  Mr.  Hugh  Peters  and  made  in  February 
1648  [i.e.,  1649]."  The  document  is  short 
enough  to  quote  in  full : — 

"  A  Vision  which  one  Mr.  Brayne  (one  of  the 
ministers  at  Winchester)  had,  in  September  1647." 
"He  thought  a  man  took  and  put  him  into  the 
water,  and  on  the  other  side  of  the  water  stood 
another  man,  which  gave  him  a  book  and  bad  him 
go  into  France  and  denounce  there  the  heavy 
judgment  of  God  against  the  kingdom,  until  the 
Martyrs  massacration  in  Paris  was  revenged,  and 
the  bloud  that  hath  been  in  England  shall  be  foure 
times  doubled  in  France. 

"Monarchy  shall  fall,  first  in  England,  then  in 
France,  then  in  Spain,  and  after  in  allChristendom. 
And  when  Christ  hath  put  down  this  power,  He 
Himself  will  begin  to  reign,  and  first  in  England, 
where  the  meanest  people  that  are  now  despised 
shall  have  first  the  revelation  of  truth,  and  it  shall 
pass  from  them  to  other  nations.  After  that  * 


us. VIIL DEC. is,  1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


463 


\ro\ce  spake  these  verses  following  (which  he  then 
understood  not) 

The  Crown  land  sold 

The  Scotch  Presbytery  rold 

The  King  in  a  pit 

And  a  Seal  upon  it. 

There  will  not  be  much  more  blood  shed  in  Eng- 
land, though  much  more  contention  and  strife. 
This  was  presented  by  M.  Thomas  Goodwin  to 
some  members  of  the  Army.  London  Printed  for 
John  Play  ford  and  are  to  be  sold  at  his  shop  in  the 
Inner  Temple.  1649." 

This  Fifth  Monarchy  production  was 
repudiated  by  Brayne  in  Walker's  Perfect 
Occurrences  for  20-27  April,  1649,  as  follows  : 

"  I  am  desired  from  Mr.  Braynes  himselfe  to  pub- 
lish that  he  doth  declare  that  he  did  never  deliver 
those  verses  published  in  his  name  as  any  revela- 
tion or  vision  to  him." 

Lastly,  as  early  as  1638.  Peters  was  in 
a  condition  of  acute  mania.  An  undated 
letter  written  by  him  to  John  Winthrop  is 
printed  in  the  Collections  of  the  Massa- 
chusetts Historical  Society,  Series  IV.,  vol.  vi. 
pp.  94-5,  upon  which  it  is  not  possible  to 
place  any  other  construction  than  that  a 
lunatic  wrote  it.  The  first  part  of  this 
letter  is  headed  '  New-es,'  and  is  sane  enough, 
but  the  second  part,  headed  '  Invoyce,'  runs 
as  follows  : — • 

"  Butter  at  Id.  per  Ib  ,  cheese  at  Id.  per  lb.,  Sack 
per  gal.  6*.,  Mascadine  6s.  6d.,  Irish  beefe,  the  tun, 
50s.,  Irish  rugs  14s.  [Preposterous  prices.]  They 
are  so  deere  wee  shall  not  deale  with  them. 
Another  ship  is  gone  into  Pascataway  :  they  had 
the  cold  storme  at  sea.  Boston  men  are  thinking 
of  Delawar  bay.  Mr.  Prudden  goes  to  Qvinipiak. 
Mr.  Davenport  may  sit  down  at  Charlestowne. 
Mr.  Eaton  very  ill  of  the  skurvey.  An  eele  py. 
Angells  appeare  at  Boston.  Be  secret.  Your  sister 
Symonds  recovering.  Berdall  hath  buryed  his 
wife.  Another  eele  py.  Wee  have  to-morrow 
morning  Jiggells  going  to  your  Governour  laden 
with  wood ;  some  dred  of  the  frost  at  Boston.  I 
wish  you  were  here  to  goe  with  us  to  Boston, 
2d  day.  Salute  your  wife  from  us. 

I  am  you  know,  H.  P." 

Writing  to  Winthrop  from  "  Salem  the  13 
of  the  3<l  moneth  1638,"  John  Endecott 
said  (ibid.,  p.  134)  : — 

"Mr.  Peters'  illness  only  detained  mee,  for  he 
hath  bene  very  ill.  But  I  hope  the  worst  is  past, 
though  hee  be  as  sicke  in  his  thoughts  as  ever." 

J.  B.  WILLIAMS. 


'  MEMOIRS  OF    SIR    JOHN  LANGHAM, 
BARONET.' 

(See  ante,  pp.  281,  351.) 
IT  may  interest  MB.  BERTRAM  DOBELL  to 
know  that  I  have  in  my  possession  another 
manuscript  of  the  same  memoir  relating  to 
Sir  John  Langham,  my  ancestor.  I  do  not 
know  when  it  was  written  ;  it  is  on  a  large 


sheet  of  parchment,  and  is  almost  word  for 
word  the  same  as  the  one  given  ante,  p.  281 
but  not  exactly.  For  instance,  in  my 
MS.  no  mention  is  made  of  "  100Z.  left  him 
by  his  father/'  and  the  wording  in  places  is- 
slightly  different,  which  is  strange  if  one 
is  a  copy  of  the  other.  There  is  no  signature 
or  date  attached  to  my  MS. 

Sir  John  Langham  was  born  in  1584,  and, 
as  the  memoir  tells  us,  made  his  fortune  in 
London  as  a  Turkey  merchant.  He  bought 
the  estate  of  Cottesbrooke  in  Northampton- 
shire in  1636,  but  lived  at  Crosby  House, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Helen,  Bishopsgatey 
London,  arid  died  there  in  1671.  He  served 
as  Sheriff  of  London  in  1642-3,  and  was 
M.P.  for  the  City  in  1654,  and  M.P.  for 
Southwark  in  1660.  He  was  imprisoned  in 
the  Tower  of  London  with  the  Lord  Mayor 
and  three  other  Royalist  Aldermen  from 
September,  1647,  to  June,  1648,  all  accused 
of  high  treason.  In  1649  he  was  sent  there 
again,  and  deprived  of  his  Aldermanship,  for 
refusing,  M'ith  Lord  Mayor  Reynardson,  to 
publish  an  Act  "  for  the  exheridition  of  the 
Royal  Line,  and  abolishing  Monarchy  in 
England,  and  the  setting  up  of  a  Common- 
wealth." He  and  his  eldest  son  James  were 
among  the  citizens  of  London  who  waited 
on  King  Charles  II.  at  Breda,  and  were 
both  knighted  there  by  him,  Sir  John  being 
afterwards  given  a  baronetcy,  7  June,  1660, 
in  return  for  his  services  to  the  royal  cause. 

His  wrife,  Mary  Bunce,  died  in  1652,  con- 
sequently the  Lady  Langham  mentioned  in 
Evelyn's  4  Diary,' November,  1654,  as  being 
the  waiter's  kinswoman,  was  not  Sir  John's 
wife,  but  may  have  been  one  of  his  daughters- 
iii-law  —  possibly  Mary,  daughter  of  Sir 
Edward  Alston,  Kt.,  and  wife  of  James 
Langham,  Sir  John's  eldest  son,  or  else 
Mary,  daughter  of  Derrick  Hoste  of  Mort- 
lake  in  the  county  of  Surrey,  merchant, 
who  married  Stephan  Langham,  a  younger 
son.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  there  was  no 
"  Lady "  Langham  at  that  time,  neither 
Sir  John  nor  Sir  James  his  son  being 
knighted  until  1660,  six  years  later;  but 
I  fancy  it  was  customary  to  call  married 
women  by  that  title,  and  unmarried  ones 
were  called  Mrs.  In  John  Evelyn's  '  Corre- 
spondence,' 30  July,  1666,  will  be  found  two 
letters  :  the  first  written  by  Sir  John  to 
Evelyn,  "  though  a  stranger "  to  himr 
asking  for  his  opinion  on  the  character  and 
qualifications  of  a  Mr.  Philips,  a  tutor  ;  the 
second  being  a  most  courteous  reply  from 
Evelyn  to  Sir  John.  The  original  has,  un- 
fortunately, not  been  preserved  among  my 
family  papers. 


464 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vra.  DEC.  u,  ma. 


Although  Sir  John  Langham,  is  not  men 
tioned  in  Pepys's  '  Diary,'  it  is  evident  tha 
the  writer  knew  his  brother-in-law,  Sir  Jame 
Bunce,  Kt.,  as  is  shown  by  the  following 
extracts  from  the  '  Diary  '  : — 

"Dec.  3rd,  1665.  Lord's  Day.  It  being  Lord 
Day,  up  and  dressed  and  to  church,  thinking  to 
have  sat  with  Sir  James  Bunce  to  hear  his  daughte 
^ind  her  husband  sing,  that  are  so  much  commended 
but  was  prevented  by  being  invited  into  Colone 
•Cleggat's  pew." 

Sir  James  Bunce  married  Mary,  daughter  o 
Thomas  Gypps,  or  Gibbs,  of'  London,  anc 
their  daughter  was  Mrs.  Chamberlain. 

"Dec.  15th,  1665.  Met  with  Sir  James  Bunce 
'This  is  the  time  for  you,'  says  he,  'that  were 
ior  Oliver  heretofore ;  you  are  full  of  employment, 
.and  we  poor  Cavaliers  sit  still,  and  can  get  nothing. 
Which  was  a  pretty  reproach,  I  thought,  but 
answered  nothing  to  it  for  fear  of  making  it 
worse." 

In  '  Elogia  Sepulchralia,'  published  1675, 
will  be  found  an  epitaph  on  Sir  John  Lang- 
ham,  written  by  Payne  Fisher,  Poet  Laureate 
under  the  Commonwealth. 

CHARLES  LANGHAM,  BT. 

Tempo  Manor,  co.  Fermanagh. 


ITEMS. 


UNCOLLECTED    KIPLING 
(See  ante,  p.  441.) 

THE  second  series  .covers  the  verses  not 
included  in  '  Departmental  Ditties,'  '  Bar- 
rack-Room Ballads,'  '  The  Seven  Seas,'  and 
'  The  Five  Nations,'  practically  the  poet's 
-output  of  rejects  and  castaways  between 
1892  and  1903.  '  Songs  from  Books  '  has 
naturally  reduced  this  group  to  compara- 
tively small  proportions. 

Absent-  Minded  Beggar.  Four  stanzas  with  refrains- 
—Daily  Mail  (London),  October  31,  1899.  Also 
issued  as  a  manuscript  reproduction  in  facsimile 
with  one  illustration,  '  A  Gentleman  in  Khaki,' 
by  R.  Caton  Woodville,  and  John  Collier's 
portrait  of  Mr.  Kipling.  Another  edition,  "a 
facsimile  reproduction  of  the  original  by  Sir 
Arthur  Sullivan."  Note  on  the  back  stating  that 
"  Mr.  Alfred  Cooper,  Chairman  of  Ridgways, 
Limited,  Tea  Merchants  to  the  Queen,  having 
become  the  purchaser  of  the  original  manuscript 
•of  the  Music  by  Sir  Arthur  Sullivan  at  the  price 
of  Five  Hundred  Guineas,  has  placed  the  same 
at  the  disposal  of  Ridgways,  Limited,  for  the 

purpose  of  the  present  facsimile  reproduction 

The  entire  net  proceeds will  be  handed  over 

to  the    Kipling   Poem    Fund limited   to 

100.000  copies." 
,Ave   Imperatrix.      Five   stanzas.      A    tribute    to 

Queen  Victoria. — Publication  not  traced. 
^Birthday  Greeting  (A),  (29th  March).   Two  stanzas 
to  Mr.  Perceval  Landon. —  The  Friend  (Bloem- 
fontein),  March  29,  1900. 

:Bobs.  Seven  stanzas. — Pall  Mall  Magazine  (Lon- 
don), December,  1893.  Illustrations  by  Abbey 
Altson.  In  celebration  of  the  prowess  of  Earl 
Roberts. 


Bugler  (The).  Five  stanzas.— The  Regiment  (Lon- 
don), October  25,  1902. 

Devonshire  Legend  (A).  Two  stanzas.—  United 
Service  Chronicle,  June  30,  1891. 

Dove  of  Dacca  (The).  Seven  stanzas  and  an  extract 
as  prelude.— National  Observer,  February  4,  1893. 
An  Indian  poem. 

Gipsy  Trail  (The).  Thirteen  stanzas.— Century 
Magazine,  December,  1892.  2  illustrations,  un- 
signed. 

In  the  Matter  of  One  Compass.  Three  stanzas  arid 
three  refrains.  —  Century  Magazine,  January, 
1900.  3  coloured  designs  by  Bruce  Horsfall. 

Last  of  the  Light  Brigade.— This  title  has  been 
asked  for  in  the  usual  places.  No  particulars 
obtained.  Doubtful. 

Muse  among  the  Motors.  Fourteen  parodies  after 
the  style  of  English  poets.— Daily  Mail  (London), 
February  5,  6,  9, 13,  17,  23,  1905.  Motoring  is  the 
mottfol  all. 

I.  *  The  Advertisement '  in  the  manner  of  Earlier 
English.    • 

II.  '  The  Engineer,'  after  Geoffrey  Chaucer. 

III.  'To  a  Lady  persuading  her  to  a  Car,'  after 
Ben  Jon  son. 

IV.  '  The  Progress  of  the  Spark,'  after  John 
Donne. 

V.  '  The  Braggart,'  after  Mat  Prior. 

VI.  '  To  Motorists,'  after  Robert  Herrick. 

VII.  '  Juan  before  J.P.'s,'  after  Lord  Byron. 

VIII.  '  The  Idiot  Boy,'  after  Wordsworth  (2) 

IX.  '  The  Landau,'  after  W.  M.  Praed  (2). 

X.  '  The  Dying  Chaffeur,'  after  Adam  Lindsay 
Gordon  (2). 

XI.  *  The  Inventor,'  after  R.  W.  Emerson. 

XII.  '  Contradictions,'  after  H.  W.  Longfellow 
(4). 

XIII.  'Fastness,'  after  A.  Tennyson  (3). 

XIV.  '  The  Beginner,'  after  Robert  Browning. 
One  stanza,  except  where  indicated  by  numeral 
in  brackets. 

New  Auld  Lang  Syne.  Four  stanzas.— Written 
for  a  concert  at  Bloemfontein,  April  18,  1900. 
Original  publication  not  traced, 
n  in  Vermont.  Seven  stanzas.—  Country  Life 
(America),  December,  1902.  Reissued  as  an'8-paze 
booklet,  1902  (Methuen). 

Patrol  Song  (A).  Seven  stanzas.— The  Scout  (Lon- 
don), September  18,  1900.  Decorated  border  by 
T.  P.  Evans. 

Quest  (The).— Particulars  of  a  poem  thus  entitled 
were  asked  for  in  T.P.'s  Weekly,  November  24, 
1911.  Stated  to  have  been  published  in  Hutchin- 
son's  '  Book  of  Beauty,'  1896.  Doubtful. 

Rowers  (The).  Eleven  stanzas.  Concerned  with 
Anglo-German  relations  regarding  Venezuela. 
— Original  publication  not  traced.  (?)  National 
Observer. 

St.  Patrick's  Day,  March  17,  1900.  One  stanza.— 
The  Friend  (Bloemfontein).  March  17,  1900.  Re- 
printed in  '  War's  Brighter  Side,'  by  Julian 
Ralph  (Pearson).  The  poem,  expanded  to  five 
stanzas  of  eight  lines  each,  was  printed  in  The 
Friend,  March  23,  1900.  The  editor  explained 
that,  "  owing  to  the  exigencies  of  war,  we  were 
unable  at  the  time  to  print  more  than  one  stanza 
of  Mr.  Kipling's  poem,  which  we  now  present 
in  its  entirety." 

Seven  Nights  of  Creation.  A  chapter- heading  for 
'Beast  and  Man  in  India,'  by  J.  Lockwood  Kip- 
ling. Twenty-four  lines  of  blank  verse. 


ii  s.  vin.  DKC.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


465 


Some  Notes  on  a  Bill.  Sixteen  stanzas. — The  Author 
(London),  July  1,  1891.  An  autobiographical 
fragment,  with  foot-notes. 

Song  of  the  White  Man  (A).  Three  stanzas.— The 
Friend  (Bloemtontein),  April  2,  1900.  Reprinted, 
with  a  note,  in  Mr.  Julian  Ralph's  'War's  Brighter 
Side '  (Pearson). 

South  Africa.  Six  stanzas.— Standard  (London), 
July  27,  1906.  Written  on  the  anniversary  of 
Majuba  Hill.  Not  to  be  confused  with  a  poem 
similarly  entitled  in  *  The  Five  Nations.' 

Things  and  the  Man.  Five  stanzas,  with  a  quota- 
tion from  Genesis  xxxii.  5.— Published  in  Current 
Literature  (America),  October,  1904. 

Vampire  (The).  Three  stanzas,  with  three  re- 
frains.— In  the  Catalogue  of  the  Tenth  Summer 
Exhibition  at  the  New  Gallery,  1894.  Reprinted 
in  The  Comet,  May,  1897  (London).  Written  to 
accompany  a  picture  with  the  same  title  painted 
by  the  author's  cousin  Philip  Burne- Jones. 

W.  ARTHUR  YOUNG. 
(To  be  continued.) 


MONTREAL  PLAYBILL  ON  SATIN,  1842. — 
I  have  a  playbill,  printed  on  pink  satin,  of  a 
performance  which  took  place  in  the  Theatre 
Royal,  Montreal,  on  3  Deo.,  1842.  "The 
Garrison  Gentlemen  Amateurs "  presented 
"  the  favorite  Dramatic  Piece  entitled  *  The 
Sentinel,'  "  after  which  "  The  Amateurs  [sic] 
Highland  Light  Infantry  "  performed  "  the 
Laughable  Farce  of  No  Song,  no  Supper." 
The"  performers  included  Major  Denny, 
Hon.  A.  Chichester,  Capt.  Cuming,  Dr. 
Whitelaw,  and  Mrs.  Gibb ;  also  H.  Dogh- 
erty,  Thos.  Rose,  J.  Sutherland,  John 
Whitelaw.  R.  McQuarrie,  L.  Smith,  and 
Mrs.  Thompson  and  Mrs.  Donaldson.  The 
band  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Maffre. 

If  there  is  any  museum  or  dramatic  club 
in  Montreal  to  which  it  would  be  acceptable, 
I  shall  be  happy  to  hand  it  over. 

W.  E.  WILSON. 

Riverview,  Hawick,  Roxburghshire. 

A  LITTLE-KNOWN  CROSS-LEGGED  EFFIGY. 
— Preserved  in  the  chapel  at  Rothley  Temple, 
near  Leicester,  is  a  sadly  mutilated  and 
worn  cross-legged  effigy.  So  weathered  and 
damaged  is  it  that  only  the  outlines  of  the 
figure  are  left.  There  are  no  indications  of 
a  face,  the  arms  are  broken  off,  there  is  just 
sufficient  of  the  lower  limbs  to  show  it  was 
originally  cross-legged.  There  is  not  the 
sli-ht(<t  trace  of  armour  or  habiliments 
left.  Over  the  head  there  was  apparently 
a  small  canopy.  As  Rothley  Temple  formerly 
belonged  to  the  Knights  Templars,  we 
may  safely  assume  this  to  be  the  effigial 
monument  of  a  member  of  their  Order. 

The  earliest  records  I  can  find  of  this 
effigy  are  when  both  Nichols  and  Throsby, 


the  historians,  mention  it  as  being  on  the- 
north  side  of  the  churchyard  at  Rothley, 
in  the  year  1790. 

Nichols  in  his  larger  '  History  of  Leicester- 
shire,' published  1804,  pleads  for  the  return 
of  so  interesting  a  monument  to  the  interior 
of  the  church. 

In  1841  J.  S.  Hardy  ('Literary  Remains 
of  J.  Stockdale  Hardy,F.S.A.'),  records  that 
this  effigy  was  some  years  since  removed 
into  the  chancel  of  the  church. 

During  the  year  1878  Rothley  Church  was- 
extensively  restored,  and  I  should  think 
this  effigy  was  removed  to  the  chapel  at 
Rothley  Temple,  with  some  broken  ala- 
baster altar-tombs  (inscribed)  which  also 
lie  there.  Mr.  F.  Merttens,  who  is  now 
lord  of  the  manor,  tells  me  he  found  this; 
effigy  among  a  heap  of  broken  tablet  stones- 
in  a  corner  of  the  old  chapel. 

HARRY  QUILTER. 

49,  Asfordby  Street,  Leicester. 

"  TIRIKKIS.'" — This  word  occurs  in  Skelton- 
in  two  passages,  in  both  of  which  it  seems^ 
to  apply  to  some  instrument  used  in  astro- 
nomical research.: — 

Where  I  saw  Janus,  with  his  double  chere, 
Makynge  his  almanak  for  the  new  yere  ; 
He  turnyd  his  tirikkis,  his  volvell  ran  fast. 

'Garlande  of  Laurell,' 1515-18. 

Tholomye  and  Haly  were  cunning  and  wise 

In    the    volvell,    in    the    quadrant,    and    in    the- 

astrolaby .... 
Som  trete  of  thevr  tiryJcis,  som,  of  astrology. 

'  Speke,  Parrot,'  137-9. 

No  help  is  to  be  found  in  Dyce's  notes.. 
The  word  is  not  recorded  in  '  N.E.D.' — at 
least,  not  in  this  form.  But  I  would  sug- 
gest that  Skelton's  word  is  a  plural  form  of 
"  theoric,"  the  name  of  a  mechanical  device 
theoretically  representing  astronomical  phe- 
nomena, for  which  term  three  quotations  are 
given  in  '  N.E.D.'  (s.v.  '  Theoric,'  sb.,  3). 

In  Chaucer's  '  Astrolabe '  the  word  theorik 
occurs  in  the  sense  of  a  theoretical  treatise  or 
discourse  ;  see  Prologue.  3. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

Oxford. 

EASTER  EGGS. — Payment  of  eggs  at  Easter 
by  serf -tenants  to  the  lord  of  the  manor,  as 
part  of  the  rent  of  their  copyholds,  has  long 
been  on  record.  Tithe  of  eggs  is  possibly  a 
hitherto  unnoted  feature  in  ancient  practice, 
and  at  Debden  in  Essex  is  said,  in  1620,. 
to  have  been  subject  to  a  special  parish 
"  custom,"  or  usage.  John  Palmer  of 
Debden,  brought  into  the  Archdeacon 
of  Colchester's  Court  for  non-payment  of 
tithe,  asserted  that  he  had  paid  in  full  all 


466 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  DEC  is  1013. 


tithes  legally  claimable  from  him.  He 
admitted  that  he  had  had 

•"two  hennes  and  three  duckes,  feedinge  and 
.•settinge  within  Debden  parish  :  of  the  said  hennes 
he  had  fortie  eggs  laid,  and  no  more ;  and,  of  the 
•ducks,  thirtie  eggs  laid,  and  no  more.  And  everie 
score  (?)  of  the  eggs  worth  \\d.  [Tithes  of]  the  said 
<eggs  are  not  to  be  paid  unlesse  they  be  demaunded 
^it  Easter,  aocordinge  to  an  auncient  custome." 

A.  CLARK. 
Great  Leighs  Rectory,  Chelmsford. 

ST.  MARY-LE-BOW  :  PETITION  FOR  FLAGS. 
— The  following  is  copied  from  the  Admiralty 
Records,  Adm.  1/5130  : — 

No.  9,  Trump  S*,  Honey  Lane  Market, 

Cheapside. 

Sir, — On  the  occasion  of  the  Prince  Regent  and 
tiis  Royal  Visitors,  dining  with  the  Corporation 
•of  London  on  Saturday,  it  is  our  wish  as  Church- 
wardens of  S*  Mary  le  Bow,  to  make  the  streets 
in  our  Parish  thro'  which  the  Procession  will  pass. 
AS  gay  as  possible,  and  for  that  purpose  we  are 
"desirous  of  obtaining : 

An      English     Flag, 
A  Russian  do. 

An  Austrian         do. 
A  Prussian  do. 

A  Spanish  do. 

A  Portuguse  [sic]  den 

to  be  suspended  in  Cheapside  from  Bow  Church  J 
we  find  it  quite  impracticable  to  obtain  them  in 
private  Channels,  of  sufficient  size,  and  have  there- 
fore taken  the  liberty  of  asking  you  to  Procure  us 
-the  loan  of  them  (or  any  of  them),  pledging  our- 
selves that  they  shall  be  properly  taken  care  of, 
.and  returned  on  Monday. 

We  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 
Your  most  obedient  &  Humble  Servants, 
William  Thomson, 

C.  Warden  of  S*  Mary  le  Bow. 
To  J°  Hubborn. 

J.  W.  Croker,  Esq. 

[Endorsed]  June  17  [1814], 
Letter  to  the  Controller  to  supply  them 

with  such  as  he  can  spare. 
Acq*  them. 

The  French  flag,  it  will  be  noticed,  is  con- 
spicuous by  its  absence. 

E.  H.  FAIRBROTHER. 

AN  ERROR  IN  '  D.N.B.'  :  RODEN. — The 
following  sentence  occurs  in  the  account  of 
Robert  Jocelyn,  first  Earl  of  Roden  (1731- 
1797)  :  "  On  9  Sept.  1771  he  was  created 
Earl  of  Roden  of  High  Roding,  co.  Tippe- 
rary." 

This  statement,  short  as  it  is,  nevertheless 
contains  two  errors,  of  which  the  former  is, 
however,  corrected  in  the  '  Errata '  to  the 
•*  D.N.B.'  The  date  should  be  1  December. 

The  second  mistake  concerns  the  locality  of 
High  Roding,  which  is  not  in  Tipperary,  but 
in  Essex.  It  was  pointed  out  in  The  Essex 
Review  for  1904  (p.  237),  but  it  should,  I 


think,  be  given  the  wider  publicity  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  The  Jocelyn  family  for  many 
generations  owned  the  manor  of  High 
Roding  or  Roothing.  JOHN  T.  KEMP. 


Cgtrm^s. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 


"  BEAU-P£RE."  —  As  everybody  knows, 
beau-pere  is  used  in  a  double  and  totally 
different  sense,  signifying  both  a  "  step- 
father"  and  a  "father-in-law."  Is  there 
no  second  term  in  French  to  distinguish  one 
from  another  ?  The  first  meaning  of  beau- 
pere,  a  stepfather,  is  explained  and  rendered 
likewise  by  Littre  and  others  as  "  second 
mari  de  la  mere,  pere  par  alliance."  But 
this  is  a  mere  paraphrase,  and  not  a  special 
or  compound  word  as  in  most  other  European 
languages,  where  a  stepfather  and  a  father- 
in-law  are  denoted  by  two  different  terms. 
Compare,  for  example,  Ital.  patrigno,  Span. 
padrasto,  Germ.  Stiefvater,  Russ.  otchim, 
Irish-Gaelic  leas-atair,  Cymric -Welsh  llys- 
dad=  stepfather,  with  Ital.  suocero,  Span. 
suegro,  Germ.  Schwiegervater,  Russ.  svekor,  Ir.- 
Gaelic  atair  cliamain,  Cymric -Welsh  tad  yn 
nghyfraeth= father-in-law.  In  Welsh  there 
is  even  a  second  ancient  and  curious  term 
denoting  a  stepfather  found  in  Owen  Pughe's 
Welsh-Eng.  dictionary,  tad  gwyn,  literally 
"white-father,"  to  which  also  Prof.  Sir 
John  Rhys  refers  in  a  foot-note  of  his  Preface 
to  Malory's  '  Morte  d' Arthur '  (Lond.,  1906), 
p.  xviii.  "  He  compares  this  use  of  gwyn  with 
beau  in  beau-pere,  and  states  that  a  step- 
father is  still  respectfully  called  tad  gwyn  in 
Mid-Wrales.  As  Sir  John  Rhys  kindly  tells 
me,  his  own  father  had  a  stepmother  whom 
he  called  in  Cymric  mam  wen,  i.e.,  literally 
equal  to  belle-mere.  H.  KREBS. 

GROOM  OF  THE  STOLE. — Was  not  this 
Court  official  originally  the  gentleman  who 
attended  to  the  Royal  stole-  or  stool- 
chamber,  to  see  that  it  was  always  in  proper 
order  ?  There  are  notices  of  this  apartment 
from  Tudor  to  Georgian  times,  and  it 
appears  that  the  office  might  be  held  by  a 
lady  for  a  lady.  In  1684T  the  Countess  of 
Clarendon  was  Lady  of  the  Bedchamber  and 
Groom  of  the  Stole"  attached  to  the  Court  of 
the  Princess  of  Denmark.  There  was  an 
officer  with  the  same  duties  in  the  French 
Court.  J-  T,  F. 

Durham. 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  13, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


467 


H.  S.  SMITH  :  PROJECTED  LIST  OF  YORK- 
SHIRE OFFICERS. — During  the  years  1854 
to  1857  Mr.  H.  S.  Smith  published  Obituary 
Lists,  with  records  of  service,  of  all  officers  of 
the  Army  who  died  during  those  years.  In 
a,  note  to  the  185-4  List  he  adds  : — 

"  Mr.  H.  S.  Smith  is  preparing  for  publication  a 
List  of  Yorkshire  Gentlemen  who  have  held  Com- 
missions, or  who  are  now  in  the  Army.  He  has 
already  collected  500  names,  and  with  a  view  of 
making  the  List  more  complete,  he  respectfully 
solicits  the  assistance  of  parties  who  may  take  an 
interest  in  the  work,  and  will  feel  obliged  by  any 
communications  on  the  subject. 

"  Headingley,  near  Leeds, 
"31st  March,  1855." 

Can  any  one  tell  me  if  this  List  was  ever 
published,  and,  if  so,  where  it  can  be 
obtained  ?  M.  L.  FERRAR,  Major. 

Torwood,  Belfast. 

1.  MACPHERSON  :     GENERAL   JOHN   MAC- 
PHERSON. — This  officer  is  stated  to  have  left 
the   British   service  with   several   others  in 
1815,  and  joined  Bolivar,  ultimately  becom- 
ing commander-in-chief,  a  position  to  which 
his  son  also  attained. 

Can  any  of  your  readers  supply  informa- 
tion as  to  his  parentage,  regiment,  &c.  ? 
He  was  a  lieutenant  in  the  British  Army. 

2.  GENERAL  JAS.  B.  MACPHERSON. — This 
officer  was    killed  at  the  battle  of  Atlanta, 
22   July,    1864.     Where  can  his  history  or 
parentage  be  best  obtained  ?          CATACH. 

CHARLES  ALLEN,  BRISTOL  BOOKSELLER. 
— Is  anything  further  known  of  Charles 
Allen,  a  bookseller  in  Broad  Street,  Bristol, 
about  1678  ?  His  name  appears  on  the 
title-page  of  a  work  published  in  London 
in  that  year.  Any  information  as  to  his 
activities  would  be  welcome.  Was  he  a 
member  of  the  Society  of  Friends  ? 

W.  J.  C. 

FLOWER-XAME. — If  the  question  is  not 
too  trivial,  I  should  like  to  ask  if  some  one 
familiar  with  the  English  flora  will  tell  me 
the  name  of  "  the  little  pink  flower  that 
grows  in  the  wheat,"  mentioned  in  the 
song  '  Twickenham,  Ferry.'  R.  B — s. 

Newport,  R.I. 

[Is  it  not  the  corn-cockle,  Agrostemma  gitlmyo  /] 

SOUTH  AFRICA  :  UNION  MEDAL  ISSUED 
IN  DECEMBER,  1910,  on  the  occasion  of 
the  opening  of  the  South  African  Parlia- 
ment in  Cape  Town  by  the  Duke  of  Con- 
naught.  Can  any  reader  inform  me  where 
this  may  be  procured  ? 

THOMAS  H.  MILLER. 

Bath  and  County  Club,  Bath. 


ENGLISH  AS  SPOKEN  IN  DUBLIN. — 

"  An  Irish  gentleman  said  to  me  the  other  day  : 
'  We  Ve  always  been  draggin'  the  divil  by  the  tail, 
and  only  a  .slipping  hoult  of  it  at  that.'  Does  the 
Sassenach  understand  the  idiom  ?  " 

The  above  appears  in  The  Times  of  18 
Nov.,  p.  9,  col.  6,  in  an  account  of  '  Dublin 
in  the  Strike,'  from  a  correspondent.  I 
should  be  very  much  obliged  if  one  of  your 
Irish  readers  would  explain  to  a  "  Sassenach  " 
what  the  "  Irish  gentleman  "  meant. 

A.  L.  MAYHEW. 

21,  Norham  Road,  Oxford. 

"  THE  HONOURS  THREE." — 
Gae  bring  my  guid  auld  harp  ance  mair, 
Gae  bring  it  free  and  fast. 

I  '11  drink  a  cup  to  Scotland  yet, 

Wi'  a'  the  honours  three. 

The  words  of  this  song  were  written  by 
the  Rev.  Henry  Scott  Riddell  (1798-1870). 
I  want  to  know  the  meaning  of  "  the  honours 
three."  Are  they  the  sword,  the  sceptre, 
and  the  crown  in  the  Regalia  Room  in 
Edinburgh  Castle  ?  A  friend  suggests  that 
"  the  honours  "  are  connected  with  the  drink- 
ing of  "  a  health,"  and  that  the  toast  is  said  to 
be  drunk  "  with  honours  "  when  the  diner 
stands  with  one  foot  011  the  table  and  the 
other  on  a  chair,  and  in  this  perilous  position 
cheers  and  drinks.  THOS.  WHITE. 

MONUMENT  TO  CAPT.  Gr.  FARMER.  (See 
7S.  iv.  537.) — The  late  REV.  J.  PICKFORD 
stated  at  the  above  reference  that  there 
is  a  monument  erected  at  public  expense 
to  Capt.  George  Farmer,  R.N.,  of  the 
Quebec,  in  St.  Paul's  Cathedral.  I  have, 
in  conjunction  with  Capt.  Farmer's  great- 
grandchildren, recently  made  a  close  search, 
and  have  been  unable  to  find  any  such 
monument. 

Can  any  one  inform  me  if  there  is  a  monu- 
ment of  any  description  anywhere  to 
Capt.  Farmer  ?  J.  J.  PIPER. 

Cintra  Park,  Upper  Norwood,  S.E. 

THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  CHRISTOPHER  :  PAINT- 
QTG  AT  AMPTHILL. —  On  the  three  columns 
of  the  north  arcade  in  Ampthill  Church, 
Bedfordshire,  are  faint  remains  of  paintings 
which  may  have  formed  a  series  of  six 
scenes  representing  the  story  of  the  legend 
of  St.  Christopher.  Two  of  the  scenes  are 
easily  discernible  in  a  good  light,  viz.,  that 
on  the  eastern  column,  which  shows  the 
Holy  Child  apparently  talking  to  the  saint ; 
and  the  picture  on  the  western  column,  of 
the  familiar  scene  showing  the  saint  carrying 
the  Child.  It  is  very  difficult  to  see  what 


468 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIH.  DEC.  13,  wia. 


subjects  are  represented  on  the  centre 
column  on  the  north  and  the  three  columns 
on  the  south  side  of  the  nave,  and  I  should 
be  very  much  obliged  if  any  reader  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  could  give  me  a  reference  to  some 
mediaeval  series  of  six  pictures  of  the  legend. 
Perhaps  with  the  aid  of  such  it  would  be 
possible  to  discover  the  subjects  represented 
on  the  other  four  columns. 

I  should  also  be  glad  to  know  of  any 
other  instance  of  the  subject  of  the  legend 
being  shown  on  a  column  or  columns.  I 
do  not  remember  having  met  with  a  similar 
one,  although  wall-paintings  of  the  subject 
are  fairly  numerous. 

MATILDA  POLLARD. 

Belle  Vue,  Bengeo. 

A  BISHOP  AS  BOXEB. — In  '  A  Biographical 
Index  to  the  Present  House  of  Commons,' 
London,  1808,  there  appears  on  p.  130  a 
brief  sketch  of  Sir  Robert  Williams,  Bart., 
M.P.  for  Carnarvonshire,  to  which  the  follow- 
ing foot-note  is  added : — 

"  In  1796  he  had  a  contest  with  Lord  Penrhyn, 
on  which  he  proved  successful,  having  690  to 
370  votes.  It  was  on  this  occasion  that  a  holy 
bishop  is  said  to  have  had  recourse  to  boxing  ; 
this  adventure  became  the  subject  of  a  Maccaronic 
epistle  from  the  late  Dr.  Geddes  [Alexander 
Geddes,  LL.D.,  b.  1737,  d.  1802]." 

Who  was  this  member  of  the  Church 
militant  ?  and  is  the  Macaronic  epistle  to 
be  found  in  the  Doctor's  work  «  The  Battle 
of  B[a]ng[o]r  ;  or,  The  Church's  Triumph,' 
a  comic-heroic  poem  (vide  '  Cassell's  Dic- 
tionary of  English  Literature'),  to  which  I 
have  not  access  ? 

The  letters  in  square  brackets  are  inserted 
by  me.  FBANK  CUBBY. 

Liverpool. 

"  BALLOXI." — This  word,  which  is  not 
found  in  '  H.E.D.,'  is  the  name  of  a  game 
introduced  into  England  in  1768,  or  possibly 
a  year  or  two  earlier,  as  appears  from  the 
following  passage  from  the  '  Memoirs  of 
William  Hickey  '  (chap,  x.) : — 

"  In  the  afternoon  I  walked  towards  Chelsea, 
intending  to  cross  over  to  the  Red  House,  but 
at  Pimlico  I  was  overtaken  by  some  acquaint- 
ances, who  said  they  were  going  to  see  Balloni 
played,  an  Italian  game  then  just  come  into 
fashion,  and  played  at  a  public-house  at  Pimlico. 
As  I  had  never  seen  it  I  joined  them,  and  looked 
on  until  dusk,  when  we  went  into  the  house  to 
which  the  Balloni  ground  was  attached,  and 
drank  coffee." 

The  precise  date  of  Hickey 's  record  of  the 
game  was  15  Aug.,  1768. 

What  was  the  game  ?  Are  there  other 
notices  of  its  being  played  in  England  ? 

JOHN  T.  KEMP. 


"  DILLING."  —  In  '  Adam  Bede  '  Mrs. 
Poyser  bids  Totty  to  be  "a  good  dilling  " 
(chap.  xiv.).  What  is  this  ?  I  find  the 
word  in  an  old  volume  of  Puritan  divinity — 
Gurnall's  '  Christian  in  Complete  Armour  r 
(1658),  p.  46 :  "  To  see  a  poor  dilling  or  rush- 
candle  in  the  face  of  the  boisterous  wind  and 
not  blown  out,"  &c.  Can  this  be  the  same 
word?  J.  WILLCOCK. 

Lerwick. 

[The  only  definition  of  dilling  included  in  the- 
'N.E.D.'  is  "a  term  of  endearment,  sometimes 
equivalent  to  darling,  sometimes  the  youngest  of  a 
family,  the  last  born.  In  modern  dialects  applied 
to  the  weakling  of  a  litter."  The  etymology  is  said 
to  be  doubtful.  The  quotations  range  from  1547  to 
1890,  though  there  is  none  from  the  eighteenth 
century.] 

SAMUEL  WOODWABD.  —  He  was  com- 
missioned Secretary  of  Massachusetts  on 
23  June.  1715;  reached  Boston  22  Sept.r 
and  was  sworn  24  Sept.,  1715.  On  12  July, 
1716,  he  produced  to  the  Council  "  His 
Majestys  Licence  to  absent  himself e  from 
the  sd  Province  for  &  during  the  term  of 
twelve  months "  ;  he  was  present  at  a 
Council  meeting  on  3  Aug.,  1716,  after 
which  his  name  disappears,  and  no  doubt 
he  sailed  for  England  on  or  immediately 
after  that  date.  He  never  returned.  To 
what  family  did  he  belong  ?  and  when  did 
he  die  ?  ALBEBT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  Mass. 

DE  GLAMOBGAN. — What  was  the  origin 
of  this  family  ?  They  were  lords  of  the 
manors  of  Wolveton,  *&c.,  Isle  of  Wight, 
from  before  1248  till  1362-3,  when,  on  the 
death  of  Nicholas  de  Glamorgan,  the  estates 
passed  to  his  seven  or  eight  sisters. 

AP  THOMAS. 

THBOP'S  WIFE. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
give  me  any  information  about  an  expression 
."  As  busy^as  Throp's  wife,"  which  I  have 
heard  more  than  once  in  these  parts  ? 

JOHN  R.  CLABK  HALL. 

Flintoftsgarth,  Heworth  Green,  York. 

[A  correspondent  at  5  S.  vii.  35  referred  to- 
Southey's  '  Doctor,'  Longmans,  1849,  p.  310,  for  this- 
proverb.] 

"  FBEKE  FBIDAY." — I  am  far  from  a 
library  here,  and  am  not  sure  that  a  library 
knows.  Will  any  of  your  readers  give  me 
a  clear  account  of  what  "  Freke  Friday" 
actually  was,  and  what  was  ( 1 )  the  nature 
of  the  dancing  on  that  day,  and  (2)  the 
object  ?  Was  it  simply  hilarious,  or  was  it 
religious  ?  Glossaries  are  no  use. 

EDMUND  R.  NEVILL,  F.S.A. 

West  Hanney  Vicarage,  Wantage. 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


469 


APHRA  BERN'S  COMEDIES.  —  In  Mrs 
Behn's  comedy  '  The  City  Heiress '  (4to 
1682),  a  play  teeming  with  political  allusions 
the  Whig  Sir  Timothy  mentions  in  conjunc 
tion  with  '  Absalom  and  Achitophel ' 
dam'd  libel,  call'd,  '  A  Warning  to  all  gooc 
Xtians  against  the  City-Magistrates.'  "  Con 
siderable  search  has  failed  to  find  a  book  o: 
pamphlet  bearing  this  title.  Does  it  reallj 
exist  ?  or  did  Mrs.  Behn  compose  the  title 
for  the  nonce  ? 

In     'The    Feign'd     Courtezans'     (1679) 
Act  III.  sc.  i.,  a  ridiculous  traveller  appears 
with  a  huge  tome  under  his  arm,   and  is 
asked,  "What  folio  have  you  gotten  there 
Sir,   Knox  or  Cartwright  ?  "     "  Knox  "   is 
of  course,  Robert  Knox's  '  Historical  Rela 
tion  of  the  Isle  of  Ceylon,'  folio.     To  what 
however,  does  the  "  Cartwright  "  refer  ? 

M.  S. 

ANDREA  FERRARA  AND  THE  FREEMASONS 
STATE  SWORD  OF  SHREWSBURY. — A  swore 
made  by  this  celebrated  maker  is  used  as 
the  state  sword  of  the  "  Royal  Arch  Con- 
stitutional Sols."'  It  measures  58  in.  in 
length  over  all.  The  handle,  which  is  alto- 
gether 17  in.  long,  is  formed  from  a  piece  of 
ivory  10  in.  long,  decorated  with  gold  wire  ; 
on  the  knob  is  a  representation  of  the  sun. 
The  blade  is  41  in.  in  length,  and  was  pre- 
sented to  the  Lodge  by  the  late  Bro.  William 
Henry  White. 

Is  there  any  biography  published  of 
Andrea  Ferrara  ?  I  know  all  the  articles 
that  have  appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  also 
the  one  published  in  The  Cornhill  Magazine 
for  August,  1865.  H.  T.  BEDDOWS. 

Public  Library,  Shrewsbury. 

OLD  LONDON  STREETS. — I  shall  be  grateful 
for  any  information  relating  to  residents  in 
Fish  Street  Hill,  Pudding  Lane,  and  Botolph 
Lane.  The  first-named  thoroughfare,  which 
gave  direct  access  to  old  London  Bridge, 
must  have  been  of  some  importance,  but  I 
am  unable  to  trace  any  particular  items  of 
interest  regarding  it,  except,  of  course,  the 
Monument.  REGINALD  JACOBS. 

ROOKS'  JUSTICE. — In  his  last  novel  Mr. 
Hall  Caine  has  brought  into  literature — for 
the  first  time,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge — 
rooks  judging  and  executing  culprits  (pp.  248 
and  251). 

Familiar  as  I  have  been  for  some  forty 
years  with  the  rumour  that  rooks  do  act 
in  this  way,  I  should  be  glad  if  your  readers 
would  furnish  any  corroboration  of  it. 

H.  H.  JOHNSON. 


"  DUNSTABLE  LARK."  —  In  *  Gulliver's 
Travels'  ("World's  Classics"  ed..  p.  94, 
1.  36)  occurs  the  expression  "  as  big  as  a 
Dunstable  lark."  I  should  be  greatly 
obliged  for  information  whether  the  words 
have,  or  had,  any  local  significance.  Could 
Swift,  with  equal  relevance,  have  made 
allusion  to  a  Bridgewater  duck  or  an  Aspatria 
sparrow,  or  is  he  relying  on  some  piece  of 
folk-lore  ?  RUDOLF  PICKTHALL. 

New  Milton,  Hants. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  WANTED. — 
I  should  be  greatly  obliged  by  any  informa- 
tion concerning  the  following  boys,  who  were 
educated  at  Westminster  School:  (1)  An- 
drew Duany,  admitted  1719,  aged  15 

(2)  Dubnisson,     at     school     1795-7 

(3)  William  Duff,  admitted  1720,  aged  15 

(4)  William  Duff,  admitted  1737,  aged  13 

(5)  Dun,  at  school  in  1797  ;  (6)  Thomas 

Duncombe,  admitted  1722.  aged  6  ;   (7)  An- 
drew  Durell,  K.S.   1670  ;    and  (8)  Thomas 
Dyke,  admitted  1738,  aged  9. 

G.  F.  R.  B. 

MANDERVILLE  :  MANFIELD. — I  should  feel 
obliged  for  any  instances  of  the  change  from 
Manderville  to  Manfield.  Keinton  Mander- 
ville,  in  co.  Somerset,  was  called  in  the  old 
register  of  the  parish  Keinton  Manfield,  as 
also  in  other  Somerset  parish  registers  and 
records.  Any  notes  on  the  Manville  or 
Manfield  family  of  Bristol  or  elsewhere  will 
be  gratefully  accepted.  The  Manfields  of 
co.  Bucks,  I  have  reason  to  think,  were 
originally  of  Somerset.  G.  RICHARDS. 

6,  King's  Parade,  Church  End,  Finchley. 

SCOTTISH  DATE-LETTERS. — In  many  Scot- 
tish documents  of  the  late  seventeenth 
century  I  find  many  dates,  both  official  and 
private,  written  thus  :  "  Jaj  vie  and  nynty 
ive  years  "  or  "  ja'  cvi  nyntie  six  years," 
The  c,  of  course,  represents  100,  but  what 
s  the  origin  and  meaning  of  "  Ja,"  as  stand 
ng  for  1,000  ?  In  no  case  have  I  found  M 
used.  A.  W.  ANDERSON. 

POLYGLOT  '  RUBAIYAT.' — A  correspondent 
sends  me  this  query  : — 

"  Some  ten  years  ago  (1903  ?)  I  saw  a  book, 
ibout  8  in.  by  6  in.  by  J  in.,  bound  in  green  cloth, 
>robably  published  by  some  English  or  American 
oncern.  It  contained  the  '  Rubaiyat '  in  English 
,nd  German  verse  (latter  by  Bodenstedt,  I  think), 
,lso  in  French  prose  by  Nicolas.  What  is  the 
mblisher's  name  ?  " 

WTill  some  kind  reader  answer  ? 

EUGENE  F.  McPiKE. 

135,  Park  Row,  Chicago. 


470 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  13, 1913. 


DR.    WILLIAM    QUARTERMAIN,    PHY- 


SICIAN    TO    CHARLES 
(US.  viii.  370.) 


II. 


UNDER  date  24  May,  1660,  Pepys  writes  : — 

"  Up,  and  made  myself  as  fine  as  I  could  with  the 
linning  stockings  and  wide  canons  that  I  bought 
the  other  day  at  Hague.  Extraordinary  press  of 
noble  company,  and  great  mirth  all  the  day.  There 
dined  with  me  in  my  cabin  (that  is  the  carpenter's) 
Dr.  Earle  and  Mr.  Hollis,  the  King's  Chaplains, 
Dr.  Scarborough,  Dr.  Quarterman,  and  Dr.  Clerke, 
Physicians,  Mr.  Darcy  and  Mr.  Fox  (both  very  fine 
gentlemen),  the  King's  servants,  where  we  had 
brave  discourse." 

The  above  paragraph  was  written  while 
Pepys  and  others  were  anchored  off  the 
coast  of  Holland,waiting  to  convey  Charles  II. 
to  England  at  the  time  of  the  Restoration. 

Dr.  Quartermain  is  not  mentioned  in  the 
*  D.N.B.,'  nor,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained, 
has  any  memoir  of  him  been  compiled.  The 
following  brief  account  of  him  is,  therefore, 
offered  to  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 

The  uncommon  surname  Quartermain  is 
said  by  Bardsley  ('  British  Surnames  ')  to 
be  of  Norman  origin,  and  to  indicate  a  very 
strong  man — that  is,  a'  man  with  four  hands. 
This  idea  is  illustrated  in  the  family  arms, 


He  seems  to  have  been  the  unlucky  pos- 
sessor of  sea-washed  lands,  for  the  State 
Papers  of  6  Nov.,  1664,  contain  a  petition 
from  him  stating  that  300  acres  of  land, 
called  Gatcombe  Haven,  near  Portsmouth, 
had  been  recovered  from  the  sea  at  too 
great  a  cost,  and  asking  for  another  grant 
of  land,  the  cultivation  of  which  would 
enable  him  to  reimburse  himself  for  his  loss. 
He  was  elected  M.P.  for  New  Shoreham  in 
1662,  retaining  that  seat  until  his  death 
(Blue-book). 

He  seems  to  have  been  twice  married,  his 
second  wife  (whom  he  married  either  at 
St.  Margaret's,  Westminster,  or  in  the  Abbey 
itself,  in  1662)  being  Mary,  daughter  of 
Sir  Thomas  Dyke  of  Horeham,  co.  Sussex 
(Chester's  '  London  Marriage  Licences  '  and 
Burke's  '  Landed  Gentry  '). 

Dr.  Quartermain  died  in  June,  1667,  and 
is  buried  at  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields. 

S.  D.  CLIPPINGDALE,  M.D. 

[MR.  W.  NORMAN  thanked  for  reply.] 


Gules,    a   fesse    between    four 
The   change    of    spelling   from 


which    are 

hands   or. 

the  Norman  "  Quatremayne  "  to  the  English 

Quartermaine  took  place,  says  Bardsley,  in 

the  reign  of  Richard  II. 

William  Quartermain  was  born  in  1618, 
being  the  son  of  Walter  Quartermain  of 
Shavington,  Bucks,  a  member  of  the  old 
Quartermain  family  of  Bucks  and  Oxoii 
(Lipscomb's  '  Buckinghamshire  '). 

In  the  year  1634  he  matriculated  at  Oxford 
(Brazenose  College),  but  afterwards  moved 
to  Pembroke,  as  a  member  of  which  he 
graduated  M.D.  in  1657  (Foster's  'Alumni  '). 

At  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians  he 
came  before  the  Censors'  board  for  exami- 
nation 4  Dec.,  1657,  and  8  Jan.,  1657/8, 
and  was  approved  on  both  occasions.  He 
did  not  appear  on  the  third  examination, 
and  was  never  admitted  a  member  of  the 
College.  This  was  probably  owing  to  his 
being  engaged  in  his  professional  capacity 
with  the  fleet  (Hunk's  '  Roll  of  the  Royal 
College  of  Physicians  ').  He  was  one  of  the 
earliest  members  of  the  Royal  Society.  He 
was  gazetted  a  Physician-in-Ordinary  to 
Charles  II.  in  August,  1661  (State  Papers, 
Domestic  Series). 


THOMAS  BURBIDGE  AND  OTHER  POETS 
(US.  viii.  428). — 1.  Thomas  Burbidge  was 
son  of  Thomas  Burbidge  of  Leicester.  He 
was  born  10  March,  1816 ;  educ.  Rugby, 
Rep  ton,  and  Trin.  Coll.,  Camb.,  B.A.  1842, 
LL.D.  Aberdeen  ;  was  Canon  of  Gibraltar 
1868  to  his  death  at  Colle  Salvetti,  near 
Pisa,  26  Sept.,  1892. 

2.  John  Laurens  Bicknell  was  an  attorney 
at  25,  Abingdon  Street,  Westminster.     He 
was  elected  F.R.S.  8  March,  1821,  and  died 
at  Dover  3  Aug.,  1845,  aged  59. 

3.  Rev.  Theodore  Shurt,  M.A.,  was  born 
at    Stourbridge    1809  ;     educ.    at    Sedbergh 
School,    and  'St.    John's,    Peterhouse,    and 
Christ's     Colleges,     Cambridge  ;      lived     at 
Leamington  ;     probably    died    1878,    as   his 
name  is  not  in  Clergy  List  later. 

4.  Rev.    William   Way  was   third   son   of 
Benjamin  Way  of  Denham  Place,  LTxbridge. 
He    was    educated   at   Eton   and   Ch.  Ch., 
Oxford ;      was     Rector     of     Denham     and 
Hedgerley,    Bucks,    1797    to    his    death    in 
Chandos  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  London, 


12  Aug.,  1845,  aged  72. 


FREDERIC  BOASE. 


1.  There  is  a  short  notice  of  Thomas 
Burbidge  in  that  useful  work  of  reference, 
Mr.  Frederic  Boase's  '  Modern  English  Bio- 
graphy,' vol.  iv.  (Supplement,  vol.  i.);  He 
was  at  one  time  head  master  of  Leamington 
College,  and  afterwards  Vicar  of  Hexton, 


ii  s.  viii.  DEC.  13, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


471 


Herts.  From  1868  to  1872  he  was  chaplain 
at  Malta,  and  from  1872  to  1884  at  Palermo, 
and  Canon  of  Gibraltar  from  1868  to  his 
death.  The  year  1838  is  given  as  the  date 
at  which  his  first  volume  of  poems  was 
published.  Mr.  Boase  refers  to  The  Times 
of  3  Oct.,  1892,  p.  9. 

In  Samuel  Waddington's  '  Arthur  Hugh 
Clough,'  1883.  chap,  iv.,  Burbidge  is  de- 
scribed as  dough's  "  early  friend  and  school- 
fellow. .  .  .now  the  Rev.  Canon  Burbidge, 
LL.D.,  Chaplain  at  Palermo, — the  Sicilian 
Shepherd  referred  to  in  some  of  dough's 
Oxford  letters."  EDWARD  BENSLY. 

Thomas  Burbidge,  whose  *  Poems  '  were 
published  in  1838,  and  who  collaborated 
with  A.  H.  Clough  in  '  Ambarvalia,'  was 
born,  I  believe,  at  Leicester,  where  his 
parents  were  living  during  his  schooldays. 
His  father  was,  I  think,'  Town  Clerk  'of 
Leicester.  Thomas  Burbidge  went  to  Rueby 
School,  and  there  formed  a  lasting  friend- 
ship wTith  Clough,  who  came  to  stay  with 
him  at  Leicester  in  1835,  and  who  wrote  to 
him  some  of  his  published  letters.  He  took 
Holy  Orders,  and  I  have  heard  that  he  died 
in  Italy.  CHARLES  J.  BILLSON. 

The  Priory,  Martyr- Worthy,  Winchester. 

THE  LORD  OF  BURLEIGH  AND  SARAH 
HOGGINS  (US.  viii.  6,  319,  394). — The  expe- 
dition referred  to  would  be  probably  that 
to  Walcheren  in  August,  1809,  under  Lord 
Chatham,  which  ended  most  disastrously. 

The  well-known  epigram, 

The  Earl  of  Chatham  with  his  sword  drawn 
Was  waiting  for  Sir  Richard  Strachan  ; 
Sir  Richard,  longing  to  be  at  'em. 
Was  waiting  for  the  Earl  of  Chatham, 

explains  that  the  failure  was  due  to  the  want 
of  co-operation  between  the  commanders. 

Capt.  Thomas  Hoggins  was  buried  11  Jan., 
1810,  at  Brabourne,  under  the  coroner's 
warrant  dated  10  Jan.  See  '  History  of  the 
S5th  Regiment,'  by  C.  R,  B.  Barrett. 

R.  J.  FYNMORE. 
[W.  B.  H.  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

DIVINATION  BY  TWITCHING  (11  S.  viii. 
187,  237,  273,  417).— I  lately  came  upon  the 
following  in  a  MS.  written  about  1710  by 
a  Dumbartonshire  minister.  It  is  headed 
'  Observes  on  my  Own  Life.'  The  whole 
paragraph  is  worth  quoting,  though  the  con- 
struction is  somewhat  loose  : — 

"I  am  conscious  to  myself  that  I  am  as  little 

fven  to  superstition  as  any  man  living,  but  this 
must  declare,  and  I  do  it  upon  the  sincerity  of 
an  honest  man,  that  since  ever  I  began  to  reflect 


and  make  observes,  I  have  found  that  the  itching 
of  my  right  eyebrowes  have  proved  an  indication 
to  me  that  I  was  shortly  to  meet  with  or  hear  of 
something  that  would  prove  vexing  to  me,  but 
what  I  was  thus  warned  of,  and  1  heartily  thank 
God  for  it,  because  I  have  been  often  thereby  put 
upon  prayer  to  God  for  patience  and  composure  of 
spirit  as  have  been  heard  in  that  I  feared." 

A.  W.  ANDERSON. 

WESTON  FAMILY,  FARNBOROUGH,  BERK- 
SHIRE (11  S.  viii.  390).— The  Bishop  of 
Exeter  was  said  by  tradition  among  his 
descendants  to  have  been  nearly  related  to 
Richard  Weston,  first  Earl  of  Portland. 

A.  R.  BAYLEY. 

PICTURE-CARDS  (11  S.  viii.  408).— The 
picture-card  of  to-day  is  the  picture  postcard, 
which  was  not  known  to  Charles  Dickens. 
The  '  X.E.D.'  notices  its  first  appearance  : — • 

"  1904,  Daily  Chronicle,  15  April,  4/7.  There  has 
been  some  discussion  of  late  as  to  who  invented 
the  picture  postcard,  and  the  fad  has  been  traced 
back  to  a  German it  is  said  in  187-." 

The  picture-card  Dickens  was  thinking  of 
was  the  court  card  in  a  pack  of  cards,  as  in 

'  Oliver  Twist,'  xxv.  :   "He offered  to  cut 

any  gentleman.  . .  .for  the  first  picture  card 
at  a  shilling  a  time."  The  author,  in  his 
other  novels, uses  "knowing  card,"  and  "old 
card."  Perhaps  some  readers  nave  appre- 
ciated Sam  Weller's  humour  in  addressing 
Mr.  Pickwick  as  "an  old  picture-card." 

TOM  JONES. 

Whatever  may  be  the  primary  meaning 
now,  surely  in  1837  picture-cards  meant 
court  cards,  and  not  picture  postcards. 

JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

BIOGRAPHICAL  INFORMATION  :  JAMES 
MORGAN  (11  S.  viii.  389). — A  baptism  is 
recorded  at  St.  Anne's,  Soho,  Westminster, 
of  one  James  Morgan,  son  of  James  and  Ann, 
24  Dec.,  1710  (born  11  Dec.).  In  the  year 
1767  James  Morgan  was  Treasurer  of 
Lincoln's  Inn.  He  married  at  Stratfield- 
Mortimer,  14  April,  1737,  Katherine,  eldest 
daughter  of  Charles  Parry  (d.  1730),  and 
coheir  of  her  brother  Charles  (d.  1740)  of 
Oakfield,  Berks.  All  their  children  (except 
the  two  eldest,  Charles,  b.  1738,  and  George, 
b.  1739)  were  baptized  at  St.  Andrew's, 
Holborn,  their  residence  being  in  Warwick 
Court.  In  1754  James  Morgan  inherited 
considerable  property  in  Carmarthenshire, 
including  Abercothi,  in  Llanegwad  parish, 
under  the  will,  dated  1 743,  of  Erasmus  Lewis. 
He  married  a  second  wife  named  Hannah ; 
dated  his  will  19  June,  1771,  describing 


472 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  DEC.  13, 1913. 


himself  as  of  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  and  was  buried 
at  Sulhamstead-St.  Michael's  (locally  known 
as  Meales),  Berks,  26  Sept.,  1771.  Who 
were  his  parents,  and  was  he  related  to 
Erasmus  Lewis  ?  G.  R.  B. 

POWLETT  :  SMITH  OB  SMYTH  (11  S.  viii.  68, 
133,  255,  416).— The  Rev.  John  Watkin, 
who  married  Judith  Smith  (in  register)  or 
Smyth  (on  monument),  also  held  the 
vicarage  of  West  Haddon  (three  miles  from 
Yelvertoft)  from  1747  until  his  death  in 
1772.  The  entry  in  the  Yelvertoft  Marriage 
Register  describes  Judith  Smith  as  of 
Winwick.  This  is  a  small  village  less  than 
three  miles  from  Yelvertoft.  Were  the 
Smiths  living  there  at  the  time,  or  was  it 
only  a  temporary  residence  of  Judith 
Smith  ?  JOHN  T.  PAGE. 

CABLYLE  QUOTATION  (11  S.  viii.  406). — 
Lucis  will  find  the  full  sentence — "  In  every 
object  there  is  inexhaustible  meaning  ;  the 
eye  sees  in  it  what  the  eye  brings  means  of 
seeing  " — in  the  text  of  Carlyle's  '  History  of 
the  French  Revolution,'  vol.  i.  p.  5  of  the 
People's  Edition.  F.  HAYWABD. 

COLOUB  OF  LIVEBIES  (US.  viii.  190,  295, 
357). — It  is  as  well  to  realize  that  there  are 
no  fixed  rules  for  the  'determination  of  the 
heraldic  livery  colours,  consequently  there 
are  no  authorities  to  settle  discussions  upon 
this  subject.  The  deduction  of  livery  colours 
from  armorial  bearings  is  a  matter  of  custom, 
and  the  custom  as  to  vair  is  that  the  coat 
should  be  white  and  the  facings,  &c.,  blue. 
With  erminois  the  coat  would  be  yellow 
with  black  facings.  Some  suppose  that  you 
may  take  your  choice  of  white  or  blue  in 
the  case  of  vair,  and  select  either  yellow  or 
black  in  an  erminois  shield.  Though  there 
is  something  to  be  said  in  favour  of  a  blue 
coat  for  vair,  because  of  the  general  blue 
effect  of  that  fur,  yet,  as  the  question  is  one 
of  heraldic  propriety,  the  doubt,  if  any, 
should  certainly  be  settled  in  favour  of  the 
metal. 

There  are  some  shields  which  might  be 
considered  as  offering  a  choice.  Take,  for 
instance:  (1)  Vair,  a,  bend  sa. ;  (2)  Vair,  a 
bend  or;  (3)  Erminois,  a  bend  az.  Now 
it  is  not  necessarily  the  first  and  second 
tinctures  that  determine  the  livery  ;  it  is 
the  field  and  dominant  tincture.  Roughly 
speaking,  the  field  represents  the  coat,  and 
the  charge  gives  the  colour  of  the  trimmings. 
With  regard  to  No.  (1)  shield,  as  it  is  out 
of  the  question  to  have  a  vair  livery,  it  seems 
a  case  of  selecting  either  white  and  blue  or 


white  and  black.  An  attempt  to  analyze 
the  shield  in  a  somewhat  arbitrary  fashion 
leads  to  the  assumption  that  it  may  have 
been  originally  vair  only,  and  the  bend  a 
development.  Granting  this,  we  should  leave 
white  and  blue  to  the  original  family,  and 
allow  white  and  black  to  the  branch  family. 
With  No.  (2)  shield  a  similar  line  of  reason- 
ing may  be  followed,  but  in  this  case,  in 
order  to  avoid  a  livery  composed  of  two 
metals,  we  must  clearly  abandon  the  argent, 
and  adopt  the  blue  (for  the  vair)  and  the 
yellow  (for  the  bend).  No.  (3)  shield  should 
give  a  yellow  and  blue  livery. 

These  remarks  apply  to  the  simple  livery 
of  two  colours  as  used  in  England.  In 
French  liveries  a  third  colour  was  often 
introduced — a  fashion  not  quite  unknown 
in  England,  where,  however,  it  is  carried  out 
only  in  the  striped  waistcoat,  though  I  have 
also  seen  the  third  tincture  as  a  piping  or 
braiding  on  a  footman's  coat.  In  undress 
livery  there  would  be  the  usual  modification 
of  colours  so  necessary  in  this  climate. 

I  am  aware  that  these  particulars  are  very- 
trivial,  and  that  the  system  of  heraldic 
liveries  did  not  hold  in  early  times  ;  but 
the  custom  was  a  growth,  and  as  such  it  may 
be  discussed  in  detail,  though  it  is  somewhat 
late  to  be  discussing  it  nowadays,  when  the 
chauffeur's  uniform  is  causing  the  heraldic 
outdoor  livery  to  be  so  very  much  less  worn. 

LEO  C. 

"  GAS  "  AS  A  STBEET-NAME  (11  S.  viii. 
290,  337,  356,  378,  418).— At  Coldstream 
on  the  Tweed  the  lane  or  narrow  street 
leading  from  the  market-place  to  the  gas- 
house,  almost  overlooking  the  Tweed,  is 
named  Gas  Lane.  Coldstream,  it  may  be 
noted,  was  one  of  the  first  towns  in  Scotland 
to  have  gas  as  an  illuminant.  It  was  put 
into  the  United  Presbyterian  Church  by  Dr. 
Adam  Thomson,  the  minister  of  the  church, 
and,  I  remember,  the  date — 1806 — was 
carved  on  a  stone  over  the  porch  in  the  front 
of  the  building.  There  is  a  new  church  on 
the  same  site  now.  ANDBEW  HOPE. 

Exeter. 

There  is  a  Gas  Street  at  Wellington, 
Somerset.  The  local  gasworks  are  situated 
therein.  C.  T. 

Strange  that  no  one  has  written  you  from 
Coventry  to  say  there  is  a  Gas  Street  here 
containing  the  entrance  to  the  old  gasworks, 
now  used  merely  for  storage.  It  is  quite  a 
well-known  and  well-used  thoroughfare. 

GEO.  B. 
Coventry. 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


473 


HEINE  :  TRANSLATION  WANTED  (11  S 
viii.  410). — James  Thomson's  version  of 
'  Die  Wallfahrt  nach  Kevlaar  '  is  the  first 
piece  in  his  '  Attempts  at  Translation  from 
Heine,'  at  the  end  of  '  The  City  of  Dreadful 
Night,  and  Other  Poems,'  2nd  ed..  pp.  165-9. 
Heine's  English  readers  who  happen  to 
travel  over  the  stretch  of  railway  between 
Goch  and  Geldern,  on  their  way  to  Cologne, 
may  not  always  recognize  the  little  station 
of  Kevelaer  as  the  place  of  the  pilgrimage. 
EDWARD  BENSLY. 

This  will  be  found  in  vol.  i.  of  the  collected 
edition  of  Thomson's  '  Poetical  Works,' 
edited  by  Bertram  Dobell  (1895). 

M.  A.  M.  MACALISTER. 

TARRING  (US.  viii.  368,  416).— Thanks 
to  MR.  HEMS  for  items  of  information.  I 
can  supplement  them.  Miss  Sarah  Tarring 
is  the  last  to  bear  the  name  in  Holbeton  for 
a  course  of  200  years.  Mr.  Alfred  Tarring 
represents  the  Totnes  branch  for  probably 
the  same  period.  There  may  be  others  I  do 
not  know  of. 

The  important  part  of  my  query  is  the 
origin  of  the  name  in  Sussex  and  Devon,  and 
the  possible  connexion  between  the  two.  I 
have  the  history  of  West  Tarring  Church,  in 
which  Terringe  is  given  as  the  original  name, 
as  occurring  in  Domesday  Book.  In  1640 
there  is  an  entry  of  baptism  at  Holbeton — 
"  Jonah  dau.  of  John  Derringe  " — the  name 
is  badly  written  ;  but,  allowing  for  the  loose 
spelling  of  the  time,  it  might  reasonably  be 
taken  for  a  corruption  of  De  Terringe.  The 
next  noticeable  item  is  the  baptism  of  John, 
son  of  John  Torring,  in  1707,  who,  in  1734, 
was  evidently  married  as  "John  Tarring, 
Jii'i.,"  and  from  whom  came  the  family  for 
a  long  time  prominent  in  Holbeton.  Five 
at  least  of  his  eleven  children  have  descend- 
ants to-day  in  London,  Bristol,  Horsham, 
and  even  in  America.  Was  there  a  reason 
for  the  same  name  being  adopted  in  Sussex 
and  Devon,  or  was  it  merely  a  coincidence  V 

G. 

Horsham. 

LACIS  OR  FILET- WORK  ( 1 1  S.  viii.  108, 194). 
— If  filet  is  properly  made,  one  thread  will 
lead  backwards  and  forwards,  in  and  out, 
all  over  the  pa.ttern,  flying  from  point  to 
point  in  the  most  erratic  and  incomprehen- 
sible manner,  but  in  the  end  inevitably 
coming  back  to  the  starting-point,  and 
leaving  no  part  of  the  pattern  unfinished. 

I  have  been  doing  filet  as  a  pastime  for 
many  years.  I  was  taught  by  an  old  French 
lady  aged  about  90  (now  dead).  She  told 


me  that  the  art  had  been  lost  for  several 
centuries,  and  had  been  rediscovered  by 
her  mother,  who — a  talented  mathematician, 
— obtained  permission  to  study  the  old  laces 
in  the  museums  of  Paris,  and  by  following 
back  the  thread  learned  the  law  which 
underlay  the  work.  When  it  is  finished,  two- 
threads  should  cross  the  darned  squares  in 
each  direction.  The  method  is  difficult  to 
explain  in  writing,  but  if  CARITA  will  tell  me 
her  difficulties,  and  let  me  know  her  address,. 
I  shall  be  very  glad  to  send  her  a  diagram  r 
or  show  her,  by  a  loop  of  thread,  the  knot 
used  for  joining  one  thread  to  another. 
I  should  like  very  much  to  know  the  names 
of  any  old  pattern-books  of  filet,  and  where 
they  may  be  bought. 

(Miss)  LYDIA  S.  M.  ROBINSON. 
Hamilton,  Bermuda. 

SIR  Ross  DONELLY  (11  S.  viii.  390).— 
This  gentleman  was  a  British  admiral  who- 
entered  the  Navy  at  an  early  age.  He  fought 
with  distinction  under  Lord  Howe  in  June, 
1794,  and  commanded  the  squadron  before 
Toulon  in  1803.  For  his  conduct  at  Monte 
Video  in  1807  he  received  the  thanks  of 
Parliament.  He  was  made  rear-admiral  in 
1814,  and  full  admiral  in  1838.  His  death 
occurred  in  1841 ;  so  states  '  Diet,  of  Biog./ 
by  Joseph  Thomas,  3rd  ed.,  1905. 

RICHARD  LAWSON. 

Urmston. 

The  daughter  of  Admiral  Sir  Ross  Don- 
nelly married,  in  1816,  Baron  Audley.  Her 
portrait  was  published  by  Edward  Bull  of 
26,  Holies  Street,  engraved  by  Thomson 
from  a  miniature  by  Stump.  Baroness 
Audley  died  1855,  and  is  buried  in  Buckland 
Churchyard,  Dover.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Vice-Admiral  Ross  Donnelly  was  made 
K.C.B.  (military  division)  on  28  Feb.,  1837, 
and  invested  on  17  March  in  the  same  year. 
A  good  deal  of  information  concerning  him 
might  doubtless  be  obtained  on  application 
at  the  Admiralty,  but  reference  should  first 
be  made  to  the  account  of  him  in  the 
'  D.N.B.,'  vol.  xxii. 

S.  A.  GRUNDY- NEWMAN. 

"BARRING-OUT"  (11  S.  viii.  370,  417). — 
Chap.  ix.  of  Hoole's  '  Scholastick  Discipline  ' 
(part  iv.  of  *  A  New  Discovery  of  the  Old 
Art  of  Teaching  Schoole,'  of  which  Prof. 
Campagnac  has  just  published  an  edition)  is 
headed  *  Of  Exclusion  and  Breaking-up 
Schoole,  and  of  Potations.'  From  this  it 
is  obvious  that  barring-out  had  been  con- 
sidered a  necessary  preliminary  to  breaking- 
up.  Though  the  custom  was  "  of  late 


474 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  13, 1913. 


discontinued  in  many  schools,"  Hoole  gives 
rules  for  observing  it  "  without  any  contest 
or  disturbance  "  till  it  die  of  itself. 

DAVID  SALMON. 
Swansea. 

"TRAM-OAR  '"  (11  S.  viii.  426). — The  most 
likely  source  for  the  use  of  this  word  (and 
other  compounds  connected  with  tram)  is 
in  one  of  the  many  Acts  of  Parliament  deal- 
ing with  early  tram  and  railway  lines. 
Most,  if  not  all,  of  these  Acts  are  "detailed 
in  Priestley's  '  Historical  Account  of  the 
Navigable  Rivers,  Canals,  and  Hallways 

throughout  Great  Britain 1831,'  4  to 

{probably  to  be  found  in  the  Bodleian). 

I  think  the  earliest  Act  quoted  therein  is 
dated  1758,  entitled  an 

"  Act  for  establishing  Agreements  made  between 

Charles  Brandling  and  other  persons for  laying 

•down  a  Waggon  Way  in  order  for  the  better  sup- 
plying the  town of  Leeds with  Coals.  9th 

June,  1758." 

Priestley  adds  : — 

"  It  is  here  worthy  of  remark  that  it  was  upon 
this  Railway  that  the  powers  of  the  locomotive 
•engine  were  first  applied  by  the  ingenious  inventor 
John  Blenkinsop,  the  manager  of  the  Middleton 
Collieries." 

The  vehicles  used  for  minerals  and  goods 
on  the  first  tram  or  railway  lines  are  usually 
designated  "  waggons  "  in  the  earliest  Acts 
of  Parliament,  and  those  which  carried  pas- 
sengers are  generally  termed  "  carriages  " 
or  "  coaches." 

Should  these  old  Acts  fail  to  reveal  the 
compounds  sought,  the  next  most  likely 
sources  are  the  following  books  :  Eason, 

*  Street  Railways,'  published  at  Philadelphia, 
1859,   thin  demy  8vo  ;    Train  (George  F.), 

*  Observations  on   Street   Railways,'    Liver- 
pool, 1860,  thin  demy  8vo,  with  plates,  one 
of  which  depicts  a  laden  tramcar  at  Birken- 
head,  the  first  city  to  possess  a  town  tram- 
way. 

The  synonym  carriage  (in  connexion  with 
the  earliest  tramlines)  is  often  used  in  the 
old  Acts,  where  the  rates  and  charges  for 
conveyance  of  passengers  and  goods  are 
detailed.  From  carriaqe  to  car  is  an  easy 
transition.  WILLIAM  JAGOABD. 

In  '  Metropolitan  Tramways,'  London, 
1873,  is  given  a  statement  of  street  acci- 
dents, in  which  the  following  compounds 
occur  frequently.  In  January,  1871,  "  the 
horse. .  .  .was  thrown  down  and  killed  oppo- 
.site  the  tramway -yard."  On  10  Sept.,  187], 
*'  a  tram-car  ran  into  and  damaged  an  omni- 
bus." On  6  Oct.,  1871,  "  a  ladv,  crossing 


the  Walworth  Road,  fell  on  the  tram-rail.'''' 
On  5  April,  1873,  "  a  tramway -car  left  the 
rails.'' 

In  'Tramways,'  by  D.  K.  Clark,  1878, 
p.  274,  is  an  illustration  of  an  "  Original 
Tram -Car,  manufactured  in  1831,  by  Mr. 
John  Stepheiison,  New  York." 

Tram-lint  is  not  used  technically. 

TOM  JONES. 

Touching  the  word  tram-car  being  in  use 
before  1881,  \ve  had  tram-cars  in  Leicester 
early  in  the  seventies,  which  were  always 
spoken  of  by  this  name. 

FLORENCE  MARY  GARDINER. 

"ENTENTE  CORDIALE"  (11  S.  viii.  47). — - 
In  reply  to  the  query  by  F.  C.  J.  concerning 
uses  of  the  phrase  "  Entente  Corcliale  :' 
earlier  than  September,  1859,  you  pointed 
out  that  as  early  as  September,  1848,  it 
was  already  in  common  use.  May  I  direct 
F.  C.  J.'s  attention  to  where  he  may  find 
the  first  instance  of  that  epoch -making 
expression  ?  The  following  is  an  extract 
from  the  Charivari,  under  date  Saturday, 
6  Jan.,  1844  ;  it  is  a  critical  and  jocular 
review  of  a  speech  made  a  few  days  before 
by  the  minister  Guizot.  probably  at  Bor- 
deaux : — 

"  Demands,  et  Von  vous  refusera. 

"  Les  plaisanteries  contenues  dans  le  discours  cle 
la  Garonne  trouvent  de  1'echo  de  1'autre  cote  de  la 
Manche.  II  n'y  a  pas  de  bonne  fete  sans  lendemain, 
ni  de  bon  discours  de  la  Garonne  sans  un  corollaire 
des  journaux  anglais. 

"  Entre  autres  droleries,  on  a  peut-etre  remarque 
un  mot  de  ce  prodigieux  discours :  '  La  CORDIALE 
ENTENTE  qui  exivte  enf  re  le  gouvfrnement  francais  et 
celui  de  la  Grande-Bretagne.'  Le  Time*,  lui  non 
plus,  ne  1'a  pas  laisss  echapper  ;  le  Times  ne  laisse 
rien  passer  sans  crier  Qui  vi  ve  ?  C'est  uue  sentinelle 
que  nous  avons  clans  la  Manche. 

"  '  Tiens  !  s'est  dit  le  Time*,  cette  cordiale  entente 
est  une  assez  agre'able  decouverte.  II  est  vrai  qu'elle 
se  manifesto  au  jour  de  1'an,  epoque  oil  le  chien  et 
le  chat  eux-memes  Jentendent  cordialemen* . 

"  'Quand  on  en  est  a  la  cordiale  entente,  c'est  qu'on 
s'aime  d'amour  tendre  ;  on  devient  Castor  et 
Pollux.'" 

There  follows  a  somewhat  tedious  alle- 
gory, spun  out  in  a  very  chauvinistic  spirit, 
of  France  and  England  under  the  guise  of 
Castor  and  Pollux. 

I  regret  that  I  am  not  able  to  refer  your 
correspondent  to  Guizot's  speech  ;  but,  at 
any  rate,  it  will  be  easy  to  look  up  the  files 
of  The  Times  for  the  last  days  of  Decem- 
ber, 1843,  and  the  first  days  of  January. 
1844,  in  which  the  newly  coined  phrase  will 
probably  be  found  to  be  discussed.  "  Qui 
scit  ubi  scientia  sit,  ille  est  proximus  ha- 
benti."  R-  I-  CRU. 

New  York. 


ii  s.  vin.  DEC.  is,  1913.1      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


475 


SEVENTEENTH  -  CENTURY  SCHOOL  -  BOOKS 
(11  S.  viii.  406,  455).  — If  DR.  MAGRATH 
consults  Mr.  Foster  Watson's  '  English 
Grammar  Schools,'  1908,  he  may  find  some 
assistance  in  his  quest.  Without  that  help 
perhaps  one  may  offer  these  suggestions  as 
to  five  items  in  his  list  : — 

1.  Grsecorum  Epigrammatum  Florilegum  novun 
cum  aliis  Veterum  Poematis,  &c.,  in  usum  Seholse 
Westmonasteriensis,  1684  (printed  for  H.  Mort 
lock,  St.  Paul's  Churchyard),  or  a  Winchester  ver 
sion  of  it. 

4.  The  Young  Secretaries  Guide ;  or,  A  speedy 
help  to  Learning.     In  Two  Parts.     Tenth  edition 
1699.    Printed  for   H.  Rhodes,   at   the    Star,  the 
corner  of  Bride  Lane,  Fleet  Street. 

5.  The!  Posing  of  the  Parts  ;  or,  a  most  plaine 
and  easie   way  of  examining   the  accidence   anc 
£i*%mmar  by    Questions  and  Answers.    1630.    By 
John  Brinsley.    Fifteenth  edition,  1687. 

0.  A  Consolation  for  our  Grammar  Schools.  1622 
Also  by  John  Brinsley. 

7.  The  Catechism  explain  'd  by  way  of  Question 
and  Answer  ;  and  connrm'd  by  Scripture  Proofs, 
&c.  Second  edition,  1707.  Printed  for  W.  Hawes 
at  the  Bible  in  Ludgate  Street. 

A.  T.  W. 

"  FIRING-GLASS  "  (11  S.  viii.  429). — I  know 
nothing  of  the  word,  but  I  think  I  possess 
the  thing.  In  1910  I  bought  in  a  market 
at  Florence  a  strongly  made  drinking-glass 
"  having  a  thick  and  massive  base,"  thinking 
it  would  do  very  well  for  a  stand  to  hold  a 
reservoir  pen.  The  base  is  If  in.  across  and 
1  V  in.  high  ;  the  total  height,  including  the 
base,  4£  in.  ;  the  capacity,  2  oz.  I  do  not 
know  whether  the  Florentines  use  these 
glasses  for  "  firing  "'  or  not  ;  they  took  my 
fancy  as  being  so  little  liable  to  be  knocked 
over  or  broken.  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

The  firing-glass  is  still  used  by  the  mem- 
bers of  Lodge  Benevolent  (Xo.  303)  at 
Teignmouth  in  Devonshire.  The  glass  is 
as  described  by  Bate.  It  is  short,  sherry  - 
n lass-  or  V-shaped,  and  has  a  heavy,  thick 
l>ottom  (about  an  inch  of  solid  glass). 
These  glasses  were  in  common  use  long  ago 
at  Masonic  banquets,  and  were  dumped 
heavily  on  the  table  in  one-two-three 
fashion,  as  a  variation  to  the  clapping  of 
hands  in  applause  or  after  drinking  a  toast. 

In  my  Lodge — St.  John  the  Baptist, 
Xo.  39,  at  Exeter — they  were  used  in  olden 
times,  but  not  now,  although  we  have  some 
left,  which  we  count  among  our  relics. 
This  Lodge  was  founded  in  1732,  and  is 
the  premier  Lodge  in  the  West  of  England ; 
these  glasses,  however,  engraven  on  the  side 
with  the  number  of  the  Lodge  as  it  was  in 
1832— No.  46— carry  the  custom  only  back 


to  that  period,  though  I  think  it  probable 
it  was  in  vogue  long  before. 

The  actual  measurements  of  these  firing- 
glasses  are  :    height,  3|  in.  ;    width  at  brim, 
21  in.  ;    width  at  foot,  2  in.  ;    solid  bottom, 
1  in.  deep.     They  are  of  very  thick  glass. 
ANDREW  HOPE. 
Exeter. 

The  querist  evidently  does  not  belong  to 
the  "Craft,"  or  he  would  know  that  the  name 
and  use  of  the  firing-glass  are  a  common- 
place of  a  Masonic  Lodge,  and  its  ritual 
punctiliously  observed  at  the  banquets. 
Should  he  desire  to  possess  a  specimen,  he 
can  purchase  one  (or  more)  at  any  Masonic 
outfitters  —  e.g.,  Spencer's,  Great  Queen 
Street ;  or  at  any  restaurant  where  there  is 
a  Masonic  room  the  proprietor  would  show 
him  one.  WILLIAM  BRADBROOK. 

Bletchley. 

AGE  OF  YEW  TREES  (11  S.  viii.  331,  391). 
— In  part  viii.  of  '  Etchings  of  Views  and 
Antiquities  in  the  County  of  Gloucester,'  by 
Samuel  Lysons,  are  drawings  (pi.  xlvi.)  of 
Almondsbury  and  Alveston  Churches,  and 
in  the  foreground  of  the  latter  is  the  famous 
Alveston  Yew.  The  plate  is  dated  May, 
1793,  and  was  one  of  those  which  were 
cancelled  by  Lysons  when  he  reissued  this 
work  in  1803  under  the  title  of  '  A  Collection 
of  Gloucestershire  Antiquities.'  The  text 
accompanying  the  plate  in  the  original  work 
states  : — 

"  The  Yew  Tree  seen  in  the  Fore-ground  is  a  very 
remarkable  one;  the  Trunk  at  a  small  Distance 
irom  the  Ground  swells  out  to  a  considerable  Size  ; 
being  twenty-three  Feet  in  Circumference  at  the 
largest  Part,  and  apparently  sound." 

Mr.  H.  W.  Bruton  of  Gloucester  possesses 
the  original  drawing  prepared  by  Lysons, 
and  on  the  upper  margin  of  this  is  written  : 

"  The  Trunk  of  the  Yew  Tree  in  the  churchyard 
s  21  feet  in  circumference.  Sep.  13,  1789." 
tt  will  be  noticed  there  is  a  difference  of 
2  ft.  in  measure  compared  with  the  printed 
statement,  and  I  am  inclined  to  think  the 
atter  was  correct,  for  on  10  Oct.,  1887, 
Mr.  Bruton  himself  measured  the  tree  and 
bund  its  girth  to  be  25  ft.  6  in. 

An  increase  of  2  ft,  6  in.  compares  favour- 
ably with  the  growths  over  lengthened 
periods  mentioned  by  MR.  WILLIAM  BRAD- 
BROOK.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Gloucester. 

"  SS  "  (11  S.  viii.  350,  397).— In  'X.  &  Q.' 
1  S.  ii.  89,  110,  &c.)  much,  under  the  head- 
ng  '  Collar  of    SS,'  will  be  found  to  interest 
our  correspondent  on  these  cryptic  letters. 
J.  B.  McGovERN. 


476 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  is,  1913. 


SAMBEL  (STJMBEL)  :  WELLS  (11  S.  viii. 
408). — The  maiden  name  of  Mrs.  Wells  was 
Mary  Davies.  She  was  a  native  of  Birming- 
ham, and  the  daughter  of  a  carver  and 
gilder.  Upon  the  death  of  her  father  she 
adopted  a  theatrical  life,  and  while  engaged 
at  Shrewsbury  married  an  actor  in  the  com- 
pany named  Wells,  who  afterwards  left  her. 

After  a  few  years  of  the  usual  provincial 
drudgery  she  was  engaged  at  the  Haymarket 
Theatre,  where  she  appeared  1  June,  1781, 
as  Madge  in  'Love  in  a  Village,'  and  Mrs. 
Cadwallader  (Becky)  in  Foote's  farce  of 
'  The  Author.'  In  the  latter  character  she 
at  once  became  the  rage,  so  completely 
identifying  herself  with  the  part  as  to 
acquire  the  nickname  of  "  Becky  "  Wells. 

The  next  season  she  was  at  Drnry  Lang, 
and  subsequently  at  Covent  Garden.  She 
appears  to  have  excelled  in  innocent,  un- 
sophisticated characters,  even  simpletons, 
and,  though  incapable  of  a  wide  range,  she 
was  for  some  years  extremely  popular. 

Her  friendship  with  Capt.  Topham,  who 
in  conjunction  with  the  Rev.  Charles  Este 
started  a  brightly  written  newspaper  called 
The  World — which  was  chiefly  devoted  to 
theatrical  intelligence — was  of  material  as- 
sistance in  keeping  her  name  before  the 
public. 

Her  vagaries  w^ere  many,  and  the  irre- 
proachable Miss  Pope  of  Drury  Lane  Theatre, 
once  expostulating  with  her,  asked  what  the 
world  would  say  of  such  conduct.  "  O," 
replied  Mrs.  Wells,  "  The  World  never  speaks 
ill  of  me." 

One  of  her  best 'parts  was  that  of  Cowslip 
in  O'Keeffe's excellent  farce  'The  Agreeable 
Surprise.'  There  is  a  very  good  print  of 
her  in  that  character,  with  Edwin  as  Lingo. 

On  the  occasion  of  her  playing  the  part 
at  the  Richmond  Theatre  in  1792,  after 
Edwin's  death,  The  World  contained  the 
following  lines  : — 

While  Lingos  from  country,  and  Lingos  from  town, 
All  strive  for  one  sprig  from  poor  Edwin's  renown, 
In  one  point  at  least  all  true  critics  agree, 
That  Wells,  in  her  Cowslip,  unrivalled  must  be, 
As  far  above  praise  in  that  innocent  part 
As  nature,  pure  nature,  prevails  over  art. 

Among  her  other  pa.rts  were :  Capt. 
Ikacheath,  Widow  Brady  ('Irish  Widow'), 
Maud  ('  Peeping  Tom  '),"  Kitty  Pry  ('  Lying 
Valet  '),  Jacintha  ('Suspicious  Husband'), 
Julia  ('  Midnight  Hour  '),  Marianne  ('  Drama- 
tist'),  Constance  ('Animal  Magnetism'), 
Rose  ('Recruiting  Officer'),  and  Jane 
('Wild  Oats'). 

On  her  marriage  with  her  second  husband, 
whose  name  was  Sumbel,  not  Sambel, 


she  embraced  the  Jewish  faith,  and  adopted 
Leah  as  her  first  name  in  the  place  of  Mary. 

According  to  a  statement  contained  in  a 
brief  account  of  her  in  GUUfancTs  Dramatic 
Mirror,  Mr.  Sumbel  publicly  denied  the 
marriage. 

In  April,  1799,  she  played  Portia  at  the 
Haymarket  for  a  benefit,  and  was  announced 
as  "Mrs.  Sumbel  (late  Mrs.  Wells),"  and 
after  the  play  she  gave  imitations  of  popular 
performers,  "for  which  she  had  previously 
shown  considerable  ability. 

As  Mrs.  Leah  Sumbel  she,  in  1811,  pub- 
lished her  '  Memoirs  '  in  three  volumes,  but 
by  this  time  her  stage  career  was  over. 

Bernard,  mentioning  her  in  his  '  Retro- 
spections of  the  Sta,ge,'  says  : — 

"  The  last  time  I  encountered  this  lady  -was 
about  a  year  after  my  return  from  America  [1821 J 
in  the  street  leading  to  Westminster  Bridge  ;  though 
old  and  faded,  she  was  still  buoyant  and  loquacious- 
— a  young  rough-looking  companion  was  with  herr 
whom  she  instantly  quitted  to  welcome  me  home. 
After  about  five  minutes'  conversation  with  her 
about  past  and  present  times,  I  begged  not  to  keep 
her  from  her  friend  any  longer — '  Friend  ! '  she- 
replied,  'he's  no  friend— he's  my  husband.'  " 

I  am  not  aware  that  her  death  has  been 
anvwhere  recorded,  but  she  was  dead  when 
O'Keeffe  wrote  his  '  Recollections,'  published 
in  1826,  for  he  mentions  her  among  past 
favourites  thus  : — 

MRS.  WELLS. 

The  violet  withers,  and  the  snowdrop  sinks, 

Carnations  droop,  and  fragrant  stocks  and  pinks.,. 

The  beauteous  tulip,  too,  must  droop  its  head,    * 

The  rose  it  fades,  for  ah  !  my  Cowslip  's  dead. 
WM.  DOUGLAS. 

125,  Helix  Road,  Brixton  Hill. 

The  following  may  assist  your  corre- 
spondent MB.  ~ ISRAEL  SOLOMONS  in  his 
inquiry  regarding  Mary  Sumbel.  An  ac- 
count of  this  lady,  Mary  Sumbel,  "  Becky  " 
Wells  (1759-1826  ?),  appears  in  Mr.  John 
Fyvie's  book  '  Comedy  Queens  of  the 
Georgian  Era,'  and  reference  is  there  made 
to  her  '  Memoirs,'  published  in  1811. 

SENEX. 

Chiswick. 

CHARLES  LAMB'S  "  MRS.  S —  "'  (11  S.  viii.. 
262,  318,  375,  414). — To  all  who  reverence 
the  name  of  Charles  Lamb  every  item  of  fresh 
intelligence  concerning  either  the  man  or  his 
writings  is  of  worth,  and  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.' 
cannot  but  feel  indebted  to  SIR  HARRY  B. 
POLAND  for  his  communication  at  the  last, 
reference,  and  to  MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  for 
having  called  forth  such  a  valuable  addition 
to  our  store  of  Eliana. 

In  reply  to  SIR  HARRY'S  question,  the 
list  of  Lamb's  friends  arid  acquaintances 


n  s. VIIL  DEC.  is,  1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


477 


is  a  MS.,  which,  bears  no  indication  of 
sources :  it  has  been  compiled  evidently 
from  various  authorities.  But  confirma- 
tion of  the  accuracy  of  its  Spinks  entry 
is  obtainable  by  reference  to  the  list  of 
subscribers  in  a  little  volume,  'Poems, 
by  a  Sister,'  published  in  1812  by  J.  Walsh, 
law  stationer,  Inner  Temple  Lane,  in 
which  the  first  name  under  S  is  that  of 
"Mr.  Spinks,  Temple."  Thanks  to  SIR 
HARRY'S  communication,  we  see  that  this 
Spinks  was  not  the  official  superior  of 
Randal  Norris  in  1794.  The  suggestion 
accordingly  presents  itself  that  he  was  his 
•son. 

To  SIR  HARRY'S  statement  that  "  Spinks 
is  not  spelt  '  Spinkes,'  "  I  would  add,  as 
a  rider,  "  except  by  Charles  Lamb."  I  have 
just  taken  from  among  my  Lamb  auto- 
graphs the  original  document  in  which 
Lamb,  in  1823, "set  down  his  reply  to  his 
friend  Pitman's  inquiry  as  to  the  identity 
of  the  Mrs.  S —  named  on  p.  87  of  the  '  Elia  ' 
volume  just  then  published,  and  I  find  it  to 
be  "  Mrs.  Spinkes  " — quite  clearly  written, 
and  bearing  no  trace  of  the  hesitation  ap- 
parent in  some  of  the  other  entries  in  the 
same  document. 

To  SIR  HARRY'S  quotation  from  'The  Old 
Benchers  of  the  Inner  Temple' — "  Hence- 
forth let  no  one  receive  the  narratives  of 
Elia  for  true  records" — I.  would  make  this 
addition  from  '  The  South-Sea  House  '  : — 

"  Reader,  what  if  I  have  been  playing  with  thee 
all  this  while — perad venture  the  very  names,  which 
I  have  summoned  up  before  thee,  are  fantastic — 
insubstantial — like  Henry  Pimpernel,  and  old  John 
Naps  of  Greece : — Be  satisfied  that  something 
answering  to  them  has  had  a  being." 
Remembering  this,  and  that  Mrs.  John 
Spinks  was  not  "  Fanny,"  but.  as  SIR  HARRY 
shows,  "  Mary,"  I  would  fain  hazard  the 
statement  that  Lamb's  "  Weathered  "  is 
as  far  removed  as  even  "  Weatherhead  " 
from  the  actual  maiden  name  of  her  whose 
rendering  of  '  Water  parted  from  the  Sea  ' 
had  so  charmed  the  lad  of  Bluecoat  days. 
If  it  should  be  found  that  the  Mr.  Wall  (or 
Walls)  of  Paper  Buildings,  to  whom  Randal 
Norris  was  articled,  had  a  daughter  Mary, 
it  would  be  fairly  reasonable,  I  think,  to 
•entertain  the  probability  of  Lamb's  "  Fanny 
Weatheral  "  (Mrs.  Spinks)  having  been  Mary 
Wall.  J.  ROGERS  REES. 

Salisbury. 

In  the  passage  quoted  by  MR.  ROGERS  REES 
at  the  first  reference  Lamb  says  that  the 
songs  of  Mrs.  S —  "  had  power  to  thrill  the 
soul  of  Elia,  small  imp  as  he  was,  even  in 
his  long  coats."  MR.  REES  takes  the  "  long 


coats  "  as  referring  to  the  long  coat  worn  by 
the  Bluecoat  boys,  and  no  doubt  he  may  be 
right  ;  but  may  not  "  coats  "  be  used  here 
in  the  earlier  meaning  of  petticoats  ?  There 
is  a  well-known  instance  of  this  in  '  The 
Winter's  Tale,'  I.  ii.  : — 

And  saw  myself  unbreech'd, 
In  my  green  velvet  coat. 

For   an    instance   of   the   plural   see   the 

amusing  account  of  the  breeching  of  a  small 

boy  of  six  quoted  in  Miss  Godfrey's  '  English 

Children  in  the  Olden  Time,'  p.  182  :— 

"  He  looks  taler  [«»c]  and  prettyer  than  in  his 

coats So  the  coats  are  to  be  quite  left  off  upon 

Sunday." 

Was  this  meaning  of  "  coats  "  still  current 
in  Lamb's  time  ?  It  was  recognized  officially 
so  late  as  1827,  as  in  the  twenty-ninth  edi- 
tion of  '  Walker's  Dictionary,'  published  in 
that  year,  the  definitions  of  coat,  include 
"  petticoat,  the  habit  of  a  boy  in  his  infancy, 
the  lower  part  of  a  woman's  dress."  I 
believe  that  when  Lamb  was  a  child  boys 
still  wore  long  petticoats  until  they  were  six 
years  old,  the  age  at  which  he  saw  '  Arta- 
xerxes.' 

But  even  if  "  coats  "  be  used  here  in  the 
sense  of  petticoats,  the  passage  might  still 
refer  to  Lamb's  schooldays,  for  in  winter 
the  Bluecoat  boys  used  to  wear  a  long  yellow- 
petticoat  under  the  blue  coat.  Further, 
from  a  passage  in  the  '  Autobiography  '  of 
Leigh  Hunt  it  would  seem  that  the  long 
skirts  of  the  coat  itself  were  sometimes  un- 
kindly called  "  petticoats  "  : — 

"  What  she  thought  of  my  blue  skirts  and  yellow 
stockings  is  not  so  clear.  She  did  not,  however, 
taunt  me  with  my  'petticoats,'  as  the  girls- in 
the  streets  of  London  would  do."— New  Edition, 
1860,  p.  87. 

Only  last  year  a  little  boy  told  me  that 
a  schoolfellow  of  his  was  called  Petticoats — 
a  nickname  now  usually  reserved  for  boys 
in  kilts — because  his  tunic  was  so  long  that 
it  came  down  over  his  knees  and  hid  his 
knickerbockers. 

On  the  whole,  I  would  suggest  that  there 
may  be  some  doubt  as  to  what  Lamb  meant 
bv  "long  coats."  G.  H.  WHITE. 

"St.  Cross,  Harleston,  Norfolk. 

PIERRE  LOTI:  EASTER  ISLAND  (11  S.  v. 
469 ;  vi.  53). — I  am  now  in  a  position  to 
answer  my  own  query.  The  description  of 
Easter  Island  appeared  in  U Illustration  of 
Paris  in  three  August  numbers  in  1872, 
the  final  instalment  being  signed  "  Julien 
Viaud,  aspirant  de  premiere  classe."  The 
articles  themselves  are  described  as  "  Journal 
d'un  sous-officier  de  1'etat-major  de  La 
Flore."  L.  L.  K. 


478 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     m  s.  vm.  DEC.  13, 1913. 


WORDS  AWAITING  EXPLANATION  (11  S. 
viii.  425).—!.  Assarta  [?]. — Could  this  be 
consarta  or  some  other  compound  of  sarta, 
meaning  "  patched/'  "  repaired  "  ? 

5.  Claptable. — Is  not  this  a  folding  table  ? 
The  '  H.E.D.'  gives  "  clap-dish  "  (a  leper's 
collecting-box),  "  clap-doores  "  (from  Kings- 
mill    Long's    translation    of    Barclay's    '  Ar- 
genis,'   1625),  and  "  clap-net."     In  German 
we  have  Klapp-hut,  an  opera-hat ;    Klapp- 
pult,  a  folding  desk  ;  and  Klapp-tisch,  which 
is  an  exact  parallel  to  "  claptable." 

6.  May  not  clorantibus  and  clorours  be  for 
colorantwu*     and     colourers  ?     The     earliest 
instance   of    "  colourer "    in   the   H.E.D.    is 
from  the  year  1612. 

10.  If  "  theea  duratea  "  is  englished  by 
"  a  wodden  case,"  one  does  not  see  where 
the  difficulty  comes  in.  The  translation 
fits  the  original  like  a  blister,  as  Mark  Twain 
observed  of  Mr.  L.  W.  Garnham's  version  of 
a  line  in  the  '  Lorelei.'  It  would  seem  as 
though  the  writer  of  this  entry  in  1574  had 
been  recollecting  the  passage  in  Lucretius, 
i.  476,  477,  where  the  Trojan  horse  is  called 
durateus  equus.  The  adjective  durateus 
(  =  8ovpa.T€o<s)  is  hardly  a  common  word. 
There«were  plenty  of  opportunities  of  becom- 
ing familiar  with  Lucretius  by  1574.  Lam- 
binus's  third  edition  of  his  Commentary  was 
published  in  1570,  and  Gifanius's  had  ap- 
peared in  1566. 

14.  Is  more  meant  than  that  this  was  the 
closet  used  by  the  King  on  holidays  ? 

15.  For  huptylez  see  the  '  H.E.D.,'  vol.  v. 
p.  295,  col.  3,  where  a  hip -tile  is  defined  as 
"  a  tile  of  special  shape  used  at  the  hip  of 
a   roof."     The   earliest    quotation   is   dated 
1703.     The   passage   supplied   by   J.   T.    F. 
takes  the  word  back  three  centuries. 

19.  By  malettis  are  "  hammers  "  meant  ? 

26.  Traversnail. — Is  the  first  part  of  this 
"traverse"  (  =  a  curtain,  screen,  closet, 
pew)  ?  See  "  Trauas  "  in  the  '  Promp- 
torium  Parvulorum,'  and  "  Traverse,"  ii.  1, 
in  'The  Century  Dictionary.' 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

I  would  suggest  the  following  explanations 
for  items  9  and  15,  viz.  : — 

9.  Dowleggis  =  dowels,  i.e.,  iron  dowels  for 
joining  or  keying  stones  together. 

15.  Buptylez  =  hip  -tiles,  i.e.,  tiles  to  be 
put  over  the  hip -rafters. 

W.  H.  CHIPPINDALL,  Col. 

17.  As  the  King's  carpenter  was  to 
receive  the  "  duos  tortos  postes  "  from  the 
forester,  they  were  in  all  probability  pieces 
of  naturally  bent  timber,  sometimes  called 


"  knee  timber,"  adapted  for  some  special 
purpose  in  the  construction  of  the  kitchen, 
such  as  supporting  a  bracket. 

JOHN  T.  KEMP. 


The   First   Editions   of   the    Writings   of   Charles 

Dickens.     By   John    C.    Eckel.      (Chapman    & 

Hall.) 

ALL,  Dickens  collectors  should  possess  themselves 
of  this  carefully  prepared  Bibliography.  In  order 
to  attain  as  nearly  as  possible  to  perfection,  almost 
every  book  in  its  original  state  has  been  person- 
ally examined  by  the  compiler  ;  and  when  this 
was  impossible,  the  requisite  information  was 
obtained  by  correspondence  with  men  who  are 
authorities.  Nothing  has  been  left  to  chance,  and 
the  author  hopes  that  "  under  these  arrange- 
ments the  percentage  of  errors  has  been 
minimized."  For  the  first  time,  illustrations 
have  been  used  in  a  Dickens  Bibliography, 
and  the  facsimiles  of  covers  are  given  in  the 
original  colours.  These  include  the  rare  wrapper 
of  Part  HI.  of  the  'Pickwick  Papers,'  for  which  a 
London  firm  offered  100?.  Another  fresh  feature 
is  the  separate  treatment  of  presentation  copies. 
Mr.  Eckel  prints  in  full  the  letter  that  Dickens 
wrote  to  his  friend  Kolle,  asking  him  "  to 
beg  Mrs.  K.'s  criticism  of  a  little  paper  of 
mine  "  that  had  appeared  in  The  Monthly  Maga- 
zine. This  was  his  first  published  writing,  '  A 
Dinner  at  Poplar  Walk  '  ;  he  was  very  modest 
about  it,  and  was  "  so  dreadfully  nervous  that 
my  hand  shakes  to  such  an  extent  as  to  prevent 
my  writing  a  word  legibly."  Two  years  after  this 
he  was  the  most  popular  author  in  fcngland. 

Among  the  important  novels  one  naturally 
turns  to  '  Pickwick,'  which  has  run  the  gamut 
of  prices — until  a  two -volume  edition  sold  for  a 
thousand  dollars  per  volume.  This  was  known  as 
"  The  Saint  Dunstan  Edition,"  printed  entirely 
on  vellum,  and  limited  to  fifteen  copies — eight 
for  America,  and  seven  for  Europe.  '  Pickwick  ' 
was  pointed  seventy-five  years  ago,  and  *"  there- 
are  hardly  ten  copies  in  existence  which  would 
meet  the  requirements  of  the  tests  to  make  a 
perfect  copy  of  the  first  edition."  This  is  owing 
to  a  variety  of  reasons,  among  them  being  that 
there  were  not  more  than  400  printed  of  the  parts 
which  antedated  the  introduction  of  Sam  Weller^ 

With  '  The  Christmas  Carol '  Dickens,  for  the- 
first  and  only  time,  introduced  colour  in  his  illus- 
trations. We  agree  with  Mr.  Eckel  that  "it 
is  the  greatest  Christmas  book  ever  written  in 
any  language."  Unfortunately  for  the  authorr 
the  cost  of  its  production  was  too  extra vagant, 
and  the  actual  profits  only  amounted  to  726?. 
Dickens  believed  that  his  second  Christmas 
book,  '  The  Chimes,'  would  "  make  a  great 
uproar "  and  "  knock  the  '  Carol '  out  of  the 
field."  It  proved  to  be  at  least  a  greater  com- 
mercial success ;  the  profits  on  the  sale  of  the- 
first  25,000  were  nearly  1,500Z. 

The  third  part  of  the  volume  treats  of  books 
in  which  Dickens  had  only  a  limited  interest. 
These  include  "  The  Library  of  Fiction,"  '  Memoirs 
of  Grimaldi,"  '  Pic  Nic  Papers,'  and  Adelaide  Anne- 


ii  s.  viii,  DEC.  is,  i9i3.i       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


479 


Procter's  '  Legends  and  Lyrics.'  Her  contributions 
to  Household  Words  are  under  the  name  of  "  Mary 
Berwick." 

The  fourth  part  of  the  Bibliography  is  headed 
'  Plays.'  These  include  '  The  Strange  Gentleman,' 
with  a  facsimile  of  its  cover  in  pink,  '  The  Village 
<  'oquettes,'  and  '  No  Thoroughfare.'  The  next 
section  treats  of  '  Writings  ascribed  to  Dickens,' 
and  is  followed  by  an  account  of  some  of  the 
important  presentation  copies.  The  increase  in 
the  prices  these  realize  when  offered  for  sale  is 
enormous.  "  One  wonders  where  they  will 
stop."  The  copy  of  the  '  Carol  '  presented  to 
Lord  Jeffrey  was  sold  to  Henry  E.  Huntington 
of  New  York  for  450  dollars.  '  American  Notes,' 
presented  to  Carlyle,  \vas  sold  in  London  in  1902 
for  45Z.  ;  at  the  Allis  Sale  in  New  York  in  1912 
it  fetched  210Z.  The  last  chapter  gives  the 
Bibliography  of  Speeches. 

In  an  Appendix  is  a  record  of  maxirmim  prices. 
To  give  a  few  examples  :  '  Sketches  by  Boz,'  the 
reissue  in  parts  in  1837-8,  sold  in  1885,  for  15Z. 
iu  1900  for  4CZ.,  and  in  1912  for  112Z.  '  The 
Strange  Gentleman,'  which  sold  for  from  15Z. 
to  20Z.  in  1885,  reached  84Z.  in  1900,  and  six 
years  after  fetched  125Z. 

The  work  is  beautifully  produced,  paper,  print, 
and  illustrations  being  perfect.  It  will  no  doubt 
soon  become  scarce.  Of  this  edition  750  copies 
have  been  printed  for  England  and  America. 

Journal  of  ihe  Gypsy  Lore  Society.     New  Series' 

Vol.  VI.  No.  4.  (Liverpool,  the  Society.) 
THIS  number  contains  careful  studies  by  Mr. 
Winstedt  of  the  Gipsy  Coppersmiths  who  invaded 
Great  Britain  in  1911,  and  have  only  recently 
left  the  country.  They  are  the  most  important 
Gipsy  tribe  known.  There  were  eight  families, 
comprising  some  forty  persons.  Their  appearance 
was  impressive  ;  they  carried  themselves  with 
grace  and  dignity,  and  they  behaved  with  the 
natural  courtliness  which  characterizes  the  high- 
class  Gipsy  all  the  world  over.  Few  were  above 
the  medium  height  ;  almost  all  were  symmetrical 
and  well-made,  and  possessed  more  strength 
than  one  would  have  supposed.  Their  skin  Avas 
remarkably  clear  and  sallow,  and  lacked  the 
darker  brown  tint  and  the  burnished-copper 
appearance  of  most  true-blooded  Gipsies.  Indeed, 
according  to  Mr.  Gilliat -Smith,  their  colour  was 
practically  identical  with  that  of  the  Russian 
peasantry. 

The  impressive  appearance  of  the  men  was 
heightened  by  their  bushy  black  beards,  of  which 
they  were  inordinately  proud.  Razors  were 
never  used,  the  beard  being  allowed  to  grow  as 
soon  as  it  would,  which  in  some  cases  was  very 
early,  for  Todi,  aged  five,  had  a  distinct  fringe 
round  his  jaw.  The  wealth  of  some  of  the  mem- 
bers of  the  band  was  very  considerable,  the  chief 
being  reported  to  be  worth  30,OOOZ. 

There  is  little  known  about  their  marriage 
ceremonies,  but  more  is  known  as  to  their  funerals, 
owing  to  the  death  of  Sophie  or  Zaza,  daughter 
of  Nikola,  the  chief,  at  Beddington  Corner.  Of 
her  funeral  curious  particulars  are  given.  Clasped 
round  the  neck  of  the  corpse  was  a  necklace 
consisting  of  twelve  large  gold  coins,  two  of  them 
being  English  five-pound  pieces.  A  massive 
silver  belt  was  buckled  round  the  waist  ;  a  new 
pair  of  boots  were  placed  on  the  feet ;  and  a 


owel,  a  piece  of  soap,  and  a  small  mallet  were 
placed  in  the  coffin.  The  Roman  Catholic  burial 
service  was  used,  and  was  conducted  by  Father 
Pooley  of  Mitcham. 

Dr.*  George  Fraser  Black  contributes  *  The 
Gypsies  of  Armenia,'  and  the  Rev.  Frederick 
George  Ackerley  '  The  Dialect  of  the  Nomad 
ypsy  Coppersmiths.'  The  article  on  the  Copper- 
smiths contains  many  illustrations.  "We  may 
remind  our  readers  that  the  head-quarters  of  the 
Gypsy  Lore  Society  are  at  21  A,  Alfred  Street, 
Liverpool. 

Christmas  at  St.  Albans  Abbey,  A.D.  1327,'  is 
the  subject  of  one  of  the  articles  in  The  Sphere 
Christmas  Number,  for  which  an  account  of  "  this- 
stirring  Christmas"  has  been  specially  written.  It  is 
illustrated  by  Mr.  Philip  Dadd  and  Mr.  Charles  H. 
Ashdown,  author  of  *  St.  Albans,  its  Abbey  and  its 
Surroundings,'  contributes  archa3ological  notes.  The 
illustrations,  which  are  coloured,  include  '  The 
Attack  upon  the  Haly  welle  Gate  of  the  Monastery,' 
and  'How  the  Women  of  St.  Al bans  sought  to- 
petition  Isabella  on  the  Snowy  Christmas  Day  of 
the  Year  1327.'  

A  MANUSCRIPT  VOLUME.  —  A  correspondent 
writes :  "  There  has  come  into  my  possession  a 
manuscript  volume  of  159  pages.  This  was  written 
in  1727,  and  was  intended  by  the  author  to  have 
been  printed.  The  writer  was  '  J.  C.,  late  Teacher 
of  an  English  School  in  the  Country.'  He  wa*, 
according  to  a  manuscript  note,  John  Collishaw  or 
Cowlshaw  'of  Hickling  in  the  Vale  of  Belvoirr 
Nottinghamshire.'  The  title  is  very  long.  Shortened 
it  is  'Truth  traced  in  a  representation  represented 
and  in  which  Charles'  Charing-Cross  Charivary  is 

cancelled manifested  for  the  Glory  of  God,  and 

to  confound  the  Enmity  Conformity  hath  bore  to 
Non  Conformity  since  the  time  of  Zion's  Captivity, 
the  Expulsion  of  her  Ministers,  and  her  Envy VI 
Enlargment.'  The  work  is  in  contemporary  full 
brown  calf  binding.  I  am  willing  for  this  to  go  to- 
a  public  library  where  it  would  be  appreciated." 

The  title  is  of  interest  as  containing  an  earlier 
instance  of  charivari  than  any  in  the  '  N.E.D,'  the 
first  example  there  cited  being  of  1735. 


(Dbituarp. 

AMBROSE    HEAL. 

ALTHOUGH  a  verv  infrequent  contributor  to  these 
panes,  Ambrose  Heal  was  known  to  a  large  circle 
of  the  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.,'  and  by  his  death 
on  October  10th,  many  have  lost  an  excellent 
friend,  while  North  London  has  been  deprived  of 
a  most  scholarly  and  capable  antiquary.  As  a 
collector  of  all  things  relating  to  the  history  and 
topography  of  St.  Pancras,  Ambrose  Heal  held  the 
foremost  position  for  nearly  thirty  years.  Each 
parish  or  borough  of  London,  it  is  known  to  many, 
has  its  local  specialist  whose  zeal,  plus  adequate 
opportunity,  has  led  to  the  bringing  together  of 
MSS.  and  of  printed  pictorial  material,  illustrating 
all  that  is  of  interest  in  the  locality.  These 
specialized  collections  are  frequently  more  infor- 
mative than  anything  available  in  the  Public 
Libraries,  and  the  consideration  of  their  owners  in 
allowing  serious  students  to  have  access  to  them 
is  a  great  factor  in  the  improved  local  histories 
now  being  produced. 


480 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  is,  1913. 


Ambrose  Heal  was  a  prototype  of  this  bene- 
ficent local  collector.  To  his  library  at  Nower's 
Hill,  Pinner,  every  searcher  in  the  bypaths  of 
St.  Pancras  history  was  welcomed,  and  it  was  due 
to  his  encouragement,  and  entirely  at  his  expense, 
that  the  valuable  St.  Pancrav  Notes  and  Queries 
were  re-issued  from  the  ephemeral  pages  of  the 
local  paper. 

His  last  important  contribution  to  local  history 
Avas  the  paper  read  to  the  members  of  the  London 
.and  Middlesex  Archaeological  Society  when  they 
visited  "  Capper's  Farm  House,"  behind  his  business 
premises,  15  March  last.  This  has  been  published 
in  an  admirably  produced  pamphlet. 

His  collections  have  been  bequeathed  to  the 
St.  Pancras  Library  on  condition  that  the  autho- 
rities make  suitable  provision  for  housing  them. 
Mr.  F.  W.  Avant,  J.  P.,  Councillor,  being  entrusted 
t)y  his  will  with  their  transfer  and  arrangement. 


BOOKSELLEBS'  CATALOGUES. — DECEMBER. 

CATALOGUE  No.  35,  sent  to  us  by  Mr.  Charles 
.J.  Sawyer,  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  of  its 
kind  that  we  have  lately  come  across.  It  is 
more  than  usually  difficult,  among  so  many  of 
the  highest  interest,  to  select  items  for  special 
.attention.  The  first  on  the  list  is  a  fine  fifteenth- 
•century  Horse,  written  in  Gothic  characters  by 
,a  French  scribe,  on  165  leaves  of  vellum,  (6  J  in. 
by  4f  in.),  the  text  occupying  only  15  lines  on  a 
page,  which  measures  3f  in.  by  2 1  in.  The  full- 
page  miniatures  (ten  in  number)  take  up  more 
:space,'and  there  are  5  large  initials.  The  Calendar 
is  worth  noting,  as  including  several  names  not 
commonly  met  with  ;  and  there  are  a  few  devo- 
tional poems  in  Old  Freach,  in  an  ancient  hand, 
on  the  blank  spaces  of  some  of  the  pages,  90Z. 
An  exceptionally  good  find  is  a  long  letter  from 
William  Godwin  to  Shelley,  on  the  back  of 
-which  are  Shelley's  lines  beginning  "Mighty  Eagle, 
thou  that  soarest,"  as  he  first  wrote  them  down. 
"The  lines  were  not,  as  has  been  supposed, 
.addressed  to  Godwin,  but  a  tribute  to  Leigh 
Hunt.  The  letter  has  been  bound  by  Sangorski  & 
'Sutcliffe,  130Z.  There  are  two  good  Stevenson 
MSS.  :  that  of  his  poem  '  To  H.  F.  Brown  '  and 
that  to  Henry  James,  each  bound  by  Sangorski  & 
Sutcliffe  in  folio  size  in  dark-blue  levant  morocco, 
with  all  the  appropriate  adornments  usual — the 
first  offered  at  125Z.,  the  second  at  90Z.  Twelve 
.autograph  letters  of  Dickens,  as  yet  unpublished, 
^written  to  Richard  Watson  and  his  wife  between 
1847  and  1870,  preserved  in  the  same  decorative 
rmanner,  are  offered  for  80Z.  The  unique  copy  on 
-vellum  of  the  facsimile  of  the  MS.  of  the  '  Book  of 
Leinster,'  with  descriptive  text  on  paper,  is  to 
foe  had  for  SQL  (Dublin,  1880).  Of  the  books 
which  are  not  included  among  those,  nearly  forty 
in  number,  of  "unique  and  particular  interest "  we 
noticed  the  following  :  '  The  Historic  of  George 
Castriot,  surnamed  Scanderberg,  King  of  Albanie,' 
by  De  Lavardin,  with  prefatory  verses  which 
include  fourteen  lines  by  Spenser,  "  Imprinted  by 
[R.  Field]  for  William  Ponsonby,  1596,"  12Z.  ; 
.a  copy  of  the  1817  issue  of  '  The  Bevolt  of  Islam,' 
.30Z.  ;  De  Castaneda's  '  The  First  Booke  of  the 
Historie  of  the  Discoverie  and  Conquest  of  the 
East  Indias,'  in  black-letter,  with  decorated 
Initials,  dedicated  by  the  translator,  Nicholas 
Lichfield,  to  Sir  Francis  Drake,  1582,  15Z.  15s.  ; 
.and  a  complete  set  of  '  Boxiana,'  compiled  by 


Pierce  Egan,  1818-29,  26Z.  10s.  Among  the  extra- 
illustrated  works  a  first  place  must  be  given  to  a 
copy  of  Jesse's  '  London  '  in  the  first  edition,  the 
extra-illustrations  of  which  run  to  nearly  1,000 
curious  and  rare  portraits  and  views,  1871,  120?.  ; 
and  we  noticed  also  a  copy  of  Alken's  '  Tin* 
National  Sports  of  Great  Britain  '  in  the  original 
edition,  a  series  of  fifty  coloured  plates  depicting 
scenes  of  racing,  hunting,  owling,  bull-  and  bear- 
baiting,  and  the  other  British  sports,  1823,  871. 

MB.  HENRY  YOUNG  of  Liverpool  in  his  Cata- 
logue 446  describes  a  number  of  works  of  un- 
usually great  interest.  He  has  five  books  with 
painted  edges,  of  which  the  most  interesting  are 
Dante  Gabriel  Rossetti's  '  Collected  Works,'  in 
2  vols.,  the  first  of  which  contains  an  autograph 
letter  of  Rossetti's,  1887,  30Z.  ;  and  Holman 
Hunt's  '  Pre-Raphaelitism  and  the  Pre-Raphaelite 
Brotherhood,'  24Z.  He  has  a  complete  set  of  the 
Secret  Court  Memoirs  printed  for  the  Grolier 
Society,  20  vols.,  in  the  Edition  de  Luxe,  14Z.  14s.  ; 
the  edition  of  '  Complete  Works  '  of  Drydeii 
brought  out  in  1821,  with  Sir  Walter  Scott  as 
editor,  18  vols.,  12Z.  12s.  ;  a  complete  set  of  the 
Diirer  Society  Publications,  1898-1911,  24Z. ; 
Coburger's  '  Boethius  :  De  Consolatione  Philo- 
sophic,' having  the  text  printed  in  single  column 
across  the  page,  and  the  Commentary  by  St. 
Thomas  Aquinas  in  double  columns,  1476,  21Z.  : 
and  the  1842  Froissart,  with  the  complete  set  of 
impressions  from  H.  N.  Humphreys's  copies  from 
the  illuminated  MS.  in  the  Bibliotheque  Royale, 
Paris,  121.  12s.  An  early  seventeenth-century 
Persian  MS.  of  Firdusi's  '  Shah  Nahmeh,'  oil 
467  leaves,  and  containing  45  miniatures  besides 
other  ornament,  is  offered  for  52Z.  10s.  There  are 
four  Surtees  first  editions :  '  Handley  Cross,' 
81.  8s.  ;  '  Ask  Mamma,'  81.  10s.  ;  '  Plain  or 
Ringlets,'  8Z.  10s.;  and  'Mr.  Facey  Romford's 
Hounds,'  5Z.  15s.  Qd. — all  good  copies ;  and  an 
early  edition  of  '  Mr.  Sponge's  Sporting  Tour,' 
3Z.  10s.  Sir  Walter  Scott's  '  Swift,'  in  19  vols., 
is  here  offered  for  14Z.  14s.  ;  and  for  HZ.  11s. 
the  "Post  est "  'Horace.'  This  is  an  edition 
(engraved  throughout)  which  was  brought  out 
in  1733-7  by  J.  Pine,  and  subscribed  for  by  most 
of  the  illustrious  personages  in  the  day,  of  which 
a  certain  number  of  the  earliest  copies  were 
struck  off  with  the  mistake  "  Post  est  "  for 
"Potest"  on  an  illustration  of  the  medal  of  Caesar. 
These,  for  the  curiosity  of  the  error,  but  also  as 
furnishing  the  engravings  in  their  finest  state, 
are  now  the  most  sought  after  copies  of  the 
edition. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


(K0rasp0ntonts. 


EDITORIAL  communications  should  be  addressed 
to  "The  Editor  of  'Notes  and  Queries  '  "—Adver- 
tisements and  Business  Letters  to  "  The  Pub- 
lishers "  —  at  the  Office,  Bream's  Buildings,  Chancery 
Lane,  E.C. 

CORRESPONDENTS  who  send  letters  to  be  for- 
warded to  other  contributors  should  put  on  the  top 
left-hand  corner  of  their  envelopes  the  number  of 
the  page  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  to  which  their  letters  refer, 
so  that  the  contributor  may  be  readily  identified. 

MR.LEFFMANN  and  COL.  PRIDEAUX.—  Forwarded. 


n  s.  vm.  DEO  20,  i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


481 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  20,  1913. 


CONTENTS.-No.  208. 

NOTES  :— Thomas  Hardy  :  a  Coincidence  -  Christmas  Bib- 
liography, 481 — Churfhgoing  in  the  Fifteenth  Century, 
483— Uncollected  Kipling  Items,  485— Frederick  St.  John, 
Viscount  Bolingbroke — A  Gordon  as  a  Hungarian  Noble, 
436— Fox's  Widow— Sir-John  Harleston,  487. 

QUERIES:— Lost  Portrait  of  Washington  —  The  Wild 
Huntsman:  Herlothingi — Erasmus  Lewis,  487 — 'Pro  and 
Con  :  a  Journal  for  Literary  Investigation '  —  John 
McGowan,  Publisher— B.  Grey— Pirates— Mel ly  :  Stokes 
— Norborne— Shuckforth— Matthew  Parker's  Ordination, 
4gg  —  Blair  &  Sutherlands  :  Blundei-buss  —  Newnham 
Family.  Isle  of  Wight-Moira  Jewel— Military  :  Coloured 
Print  Wanted — Crowle  Family— John  Strout— Thomas 
Hudson,  Portrait  Painter— Hexham  Chartulary— Pepys 
•Query — Scotch  Arms— Arno  Poebel — Jules  Verne,  489 — 
Upright  Stones  in  Open  Churchyards  —  Early  Doubts 
about  the  Historical  Jesus  —  Pyrothonide  —  Dramatic 
Criticism— Harpert  Tromp — John  Chapman,  490. 

REPLIES  :— Elizabeth  Joanna  Weston  :  Ludomilla  Kelley, 
490 — John  Cottingham — British  Infantry — Ancient  Wit 
and  Humour,  491— Glasgow  Cross  and  Defoe's  '  Tour,'  492 
— Heart-Burial— The  Wearing  of  Swords — Synod  of  Aries, 
1620— Emeline  de  Reddesford  :  •'D'Evereux"  and  Salis- 
bury, 493 — Abraham  Ezekiel  Ezekiel — Andreas  Gisal- 
Tiertus^"  Flewengge  " — Hertfordshire  Superstitions — The 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  494— St.  Katharine's  -  by  -  the  -  Tower- 
Richard  Smith  of  Blackness — Case  of  Duplicate  Marriage 
— Grillion's  Club,  495— Choirboys  in  Ruffs— Sir  George 
Wright  of  Richmond  —  Bird  Island :  Bramble  Cay- 
Author  of  Pamphlet  Wanted— The  Great  Quaker,  496— 
Early  Sheriffs  of  Beds  and  Bucks—"  Rucksac  "  or  "  Ruck- 
sac  "—Knight's  Cap,  497. 

NOTES  ON  BOOKS :—' Ancient  Painted  Glass  in  Eng- 
land'—' The  Cambridge  Mediaeval  History '  —  '  The 
Pilgrim  from  Chicago  '—'A  Great  Mystery  Solved.' 

Notices  to  Correspondents. 


THOMAS    HARDY:     A   COINCIDENCE. 

IN  the  course  of  studying  the  text  of  Thomas 
Hardy,  our  living  English  classic,  with  the 
attention  a  scholar  pays  to  a  Greek  author, 
and  the  man  in  the  street  pays  to  the 
betting  news,  I  came  some  \vhile  since  on  a 
curious  coincidence.  So  far,  I  believe,  it 
has  not  been  generally  noticed,  though  it  has 
not  escaped  a  literary  correspondent  of  mine 
in  Australia.  It  raises  some  interesting 
questions  as  to  the  methods  of  authors  in 
composition,  and  the  possibility  of  forgetting 
one's  own  work.  The  latter  deficiency,  or 

fift,  does  not  surprise  me,  or  any  one  else, 
imagine,  to-day.  I  have  known  authors 
lose  apparently  all  memory  of  their  creations 
with  the  facility  which  enables  an  eminent 
barrister  to  plead  a  case  with  the  fervour  of 
conviction  and  deep  knowledge  one  day,  and 
forget  all  about  it  a  week  later. 

In  the  case  of  the  works  of  fiction  aptly 
described  by  a  novelist  as 

**  chromolithographs  struck  in  the  primary 
•colours  ;  pasteboard  complications  of  passion  and 


adventure,  with  the  conservative  entanglement  of 
threadbare  marionettes ;  the  narrative  set  forth 
in  a  sustained  fortissimo,  and  punctuated  by  the 
timely  exits  of  the  god  from  the  machine," 

forgetfulness  may  be  the  due  reward  both 
of  author  and  reader.  But  I  do  not  con- 
ceive of  a  deliberate  artist  as  either  forgetting 
the  creations  of  his  own  choosing,  or  repeat- 
ing matter  once  used  to  good  purpose. 
Further,  I  should  have  thought  the  details 
of  a  first  book  would  remain  particularly 
clear  to  its  author,  in  spite  of  a  host  of  later 
and  better  volumes.  Yet  it  is  to  Mr. 
Hardy's  first  book  that  my  note  refers. 

'  Desperate  Remedies  '  contains  the  follow- 
ing words  at  the  beginning  of  chap.  xii.  : — 

"  Week  after  week,  month  after  month,  the  time 
had  flown  by.  Christmas  had  passed  ;  dreary 
winter  with  dark  evenings  had  given  place  to  more 
dreary  winter  with  light  evenings.  Thaws  hid 
ended  in  rain,  rain  in  wind,  wind  in  dust.  Showery 
days  had  come — the  period  of  pink  dawns  and  white 
sunsets  ;  with  the  third  week  in  April  the  cuckoo 
had  appeared  ;  with  the  fourth  the  nightingale." 

The  words  from  "  Christmas  "  to  "  white 
sunsets  "  appear  also  as  the  opening  part 
of  chap,  xxiii.  of  '  The  Trumpet  Major,'  the 
only  variation  being  "  Rapid  thaws  "  for 
"  Thaws,"  though  the  paragraph  ends  dif- 
ferently with  "  and  people  hoped  that  the 
March  weather  was  over." 

'  Desperate  Remedies  '  was  first  published 
in  1871,  '  The  Trumpet  Major  '  in  1880.  In 
the  interval  the  author  may  have  forgotten 
his  previous  use  of  a  neat  piece  of  descrip- 
tion which  he  had,  perhaps,  jotted  down, 
or  he  may  have  thought  that  his  immature 
work  was  not  likely  to  survive.  The  Pre- 
face to  '  Desperate  Remedies '  of  January, 
1889,  suggests  that  its  reissue  is  partly  due 
to  the  fact  that  it  had  been  "  for  some  con- 
siderable time  reprinted  and  widely  circu- 
lated in  America." 

Instances  of  such  a  coincidence  cannot  be 
very  common,  but  could  doubtless  be  found. 
I  am  content  to  cite  the  case  of  Virgil,  who 
has  used  two  beautiful  lines  both  in  the 
Second  Georgic  and  the  First  ^Eneid. 

V.  R. 


CHRISTMAS    BIBLIOGRAPHY. 

(Continued  from  II  S.  vii.  3.) 

1610.  Two  Sermons  preached  before  the  Kings 
Majestic  at  Whitehall.  Of  the  Birth  of  Christ. 
The  one  [on  Gal.  iv.  4,  5]  on  Christmas  Day  1609. 
The  other  [on  Luke  ii.  10,  11]  on  Christmas  day- 
last 1610.  By  Lancelot  Andivwes.  1610. 

Also  published  separately. 

1629.  XCVI.  Sermons.  [Sermons  of  the  Na- 
tivity.] By  Lancelot  Andrewes.  1629.  Second 
edition,  1631.  Third  edition,  1635  (noticed 
9  S.  ii.  505).  Fifth  edition,  1661. 


482 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 


[1635  ?].  Christmas'  Lamentation  for  the  loss 
of  his  Acquaintances,  showing  how  he  is  forced 
to  leave  the  Country  and  Come  to  London. — 
Gent.  Mag.,  N.S.  xxvii.  (1847),  pp.  235-6.  Re- 
printed from  '  A  Book  of  Roxburghe  Ballads.' 
Edited  by  J.  P.  Collier. 

[1616.]  The  Complaint  of  Christmas,  written 
after  Twelfetide,  and  Printed  before  Candlemas. 
By  lohn  Taylor. — Reprinted  by  the  Spenser 
Society  in  the  first  collection  of  Taylor's  Works 
(1869-70). 

1647.  A  Ha  !  Christmas.  This  Book  of 
Christmas  is  a  sound  and  good  perswasion  for 
Gentlemen  and  all  wealthy  men  to  Keep  a  good 
Christmas.  Here  is  proved  the  cause  of  Free-will 
Offerings,  and  to  be  liberall  to  the  poore,  proved 
out  of  Scripture.  By  T.  H. — Catalogued  by 
Messrs.  Maggs  Bros.  (Cat.  311,  No.  387),  1913. 

1652.  Christmas  In  &  Ovt :  or,  Our  Lord  & 
Saviour  Christs  Birth-Day.  By  John  Taylor. — 
Reprinted,  Spenser  Society,  1869-70. 

1774.  Sermons  on  various  Subjects,  by  the 
late  Rev.  Ebenezar  Latham,  M.D.,  vol.  i.,  1774. — 
In  the  thirteenth  sermon,  preached  on  Christmas 
Day,  the  author  inquires  into  the  time  of  the 
Nativity. 

1789.  A  Letter  from  the  Rev.  John  Bowie, 
F.A.S.,  on  the  Canonization  of  St.  Osmund,  with 
some  observations  concerning  the  Episcopus 
Puerorum,  addressed  to  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury. 
— Archceologia,  ix.  39-44. 

1799.  [Disquisition  on  the  Misseltoe,  with 
Extracts  from  Writers.] — Gent.  Mag.,  Ixix.  573-5. 

1812.  'Sir  Henry  Wotton's  Meditation  on 
Christmas-Day. — Gent.  Mag.,  Ixxxii.  part  ii. 
pp.  622-3. 

1821.  Burlesque  Festivals  of  former  Ages. 
[The  Boy  Bishop.] — Gent.  Mag.,  vol.  xci.  part  ii. 
pp.  198-200.  Reprinted  "  Gent.  Mag.  Library  "  : 
'  Manners  and  Customs'  (1883),  pp.  86-90. 

1836.  Receipt  "  For  to  make  a  mooste  choyse 
Paaste  of  Gamys  to  be  eten  at  ye  Feste  of  Chryst- 
masse,"  A.D.  1394. — Gent.  Mag\,  N.S.  v.  537. 

1842.  Christmas  Customs  in  Monmouthshire. 
—Gent.  Mag.,  N.S.  xvii.  41-2. 

1866.  The  Mistletoe.  Gent.  Mag.,  N.S.  i. 
72-3.  —  Lullaby  Carols.  By  Edmund  Sedding. 
Id.,  88-93 

1866.  Thoughts  in   Italy  about  Christmas. — 
Cornhill,  xiii.  16-27. 

1867.  Royal  Christmases. — Chambers' 's  Journal, 
xliv.  822-6. 

[1868.]  The  Holidays  ;  Christmas,  Easter,  and 
Whitsuntide,  their  social  festivities,  customs,  and 
carols.  By  N.  B.  Warren. — Given  at  7  S.  vi. 
484  without  author  or  date. 

1869.  Christmas     Festivals.     By    A.     Shiras. 
Philadelphia. 

1870.  Glimpses  of  Christinas  in  the  Days  of 
Old.— Cornhill,  xxi.  28-47. 

1876.  Sports  and  Pastimes  of  the  People  of 
England.  By  Joseph  Strutt.  [Lord  of  Misrule, 
Boy-Bishop,  &c.,  pp.  440-51.] 

1876.  Christmas  Festival :  origin,  history, 
and  customs.  By  W.  A.  Leonard.  New  York. 

1882.  Christmas.     By      G.      B.      Leathom. — 
Antiquary,  vi.  233-7. 

1883.  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  Manners 
and  Customs  :    [Christmas  customs  in  Hereford- 
shire], pp.   20-22  ;    Old  Christmas  Customs  and 
Superstitions   of    Lincolnshire,   pp.    28-33  ;     The 
Morris -Dance    in    Wales,    pp.    79-80;      On   the 


Holiday  Times  of  Old,  pp.  153-6  ;   The  Christmas: 
Barring-out     [at     Ormskirk     Grammar     School] ,. 
pp.   166-73  ;     [A  Birmingham  custom  on  Christ- 
mas Eve],  p.  193;    [Blossoming  of  the  Glaston 
bury  Thorn  at  Christmas],  pp.  209-11. 

1884.  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  Popular 
Superstitions  :      New    Year's    Day,    pp.    14-16  • 
Twelfth  Day,  pp.  16-20  ;    Christmas,  pp.  75-103  ; 
Relick  Sunday,  pp.  103-4. 

1885.  Gentleman's  Magazine  Library.  Customs 
of  Foreign  Countries  :    Christmas-Eve  at  Golds- 
berg,    pp.    249-51.     Printed    from    '  Friendship's 
Offering  ;       or,     The     Annual     Remembrancer  ' 
London,  1823. 

1885.  Miettes  de  1'histoire  de  Provence.  Les 
Fetes  de  Noel.  Par  S.  d'Arve.  Pp.  192. 

1887.  Recutil  de  Noels  de  1'Ariege.  Par  L. 
Lafont  de  Sentenac.  Pp.  144. 

1887.  Les  Noels  populaires.  Par  C.  Pierre 
Pp.  20. 

1890.  The     Sketch     Book.     By     Washington 
Irving.     Christmas,  pp.  199-204,  213-15,  226-56. 
First  published  in  1848. 

[1890.]  '  Gloucestriana,'  or  papers  relating: 
to  the  City  of  Gloucester.  By  John  Joseph 
Powell. — '  A  Boy  Bishop  '  [John  Stubs],  pp.  194-9.. 

1891.  Noels  en  pays  neuchatelois.     Pp.  12. 
1891.     Lyrics   of   the   living   Church  :     original 

poems.     Compiled  by  C.  W.  Leffingwell. — Christ- 
mas, pp.  29-47. 

1894.  Christmas    Cards   and   their   Chief    De- 
signers.— Studio  Extra,  1894.     Pp.  56. 

1895.  Noels    normands.     Sociele    des    Biblio- 
philes Normands.     Pp.  306. 

1895.  Other   Times   and   other   Seasons.     By 
L.    Hutton. — '  Christmas   Day  in   Olden   Times  ' 
pp.  161-83. 

1896.  The    Schoolboys'     Feast.     [Custom    of 
the  Boy   Bishop.]     By  Arthur  F.   Leach. — Fort- 
nightly Review,  N.S.  lix.  128-41. 

1897.  Christmas,  1897.     [\  selection  of  Christ- 
mas Carols.]     Oxford,  Daniel  Press. 

1897.  The  Sacred  Tree,  or  the  Tree  in  Religion 
and  Myth.     By  Mrs.  J.  H.  Philpot.     Pp.  xvi  and 
179. — '  Christmas  Observances,'  pp.  145-73. 

1898.  Quelques  vieux  Noels  dauphinois.     Par* 
J.  Rey. 

1899.  Noels    anciens    de    la    Nouvelle-France.. 
Par  J.  E.  Myrand.     Pp.  199. 

1900.  Christmas  in  French  Canada.     By  L.  H. 
Frechette. 

1900.  Fetes  de  Noel  en  Provence.  Coutumes 
et  traditions  populaires.  Par  M.  J.  de  Kersaint- 
Gilly.  Pp.  33. 

1900.  Our  Records  ot  the  Nativity  and  modern 
historical  Research.  By  J.  Thomas.  Pp.  400. 

1900.  Shakespeare's  Greenwood  ;  the  Customs 
of    the    Country.     By    G.    Morley. — '  Christmas 
Customs,'  pp.  138-45. 

1901.  The     Christmas     Legend.     By     J.     A. 
Picton.     Pp.  36. 

1902.  A  Christmas  Garland.     By  E.  Gibson. 

1902.  Christmas  at  the  Mermaid.     By  Theo- 
dore Watts-Dunton.     Pp.  66. 

1903.  The    Beginnings    of    Christianity.     By 
Paul    Wernle. — '  The    Origin   of    Christmas,'    pp. 
137-56. 

1905.  Christmas  Time  in  many  a  Clime.- 
Pp.  127. 

1905.  A  Christmas  Greeting.  By  C.  A.  HalL 
Pp.  31. 

1905.  Les  Noels  francais.  Par  N.  Herve. 
Pp.  145. 


us.  YIII.  DEC.  20, 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


483 


1005.  Christmas  Supeistitions.  By  W.  H. 
,Iv.vdtt. — The  Treasury,  v.  196-203. 

1905.  Festum  Stultorum.  By  Mrs.  Villiers 
Hemming. — Nineteenth  Century,  Ivii.  1000-8. 

1905.  The  Christmas  Book.     By  Joseph  Shay- 
Inr.—Cornhill,  N.S.  xix.  797-806. 

1906.  Guising   and   Mumming  in   Derbyshire. 
J.y   S.    O.    Addy. — Journal   of   Derbyshire   Arch, 
and  Nat.  Hist.  Soc.,  xxix.  31-42. 

1906.  Up  Helli  A.  By  J.  Xicolson.— World's 
Work,  vii.  283-5. 

1906.  Korean  New  Year  Folk-Lore.  By  F.  M. 
Brockman. — Korea  Review,  yi.  47-50. 

19(17.  Christmas  ;  its  origin,  celebration,  and 
significance  as  related  in  prose  and  verse.  Com- 
piled by  R.  H.  Schauffler. 

1909.  The    Story    of    Santa    Klaus    told    for 
Children  of  all  ages  from  Six  to  Sixty.     By  W.  S. 
Walsh. 

1910.  Origins    of    popular    Superstitions    and 
Customs.     By    T.     S.     Knowlson. — '  Christmas,' 
pp.  75-83. 

1912.  [List  of  Books  on  Christmas.] — Chicago 
Public  Library  Book  Bulletin,  December,  pp. 
146-7. 

1912.  County  Folk-Lore.  Vol.  VI.  Printed 
Extracts,  No.  VIII.  Examples  of  Printed  Folk- 
Lore  concerning  the  East  Riding  of  Yorkshire. 
Collected  and  edited  by  Mrs.  Gutch.  [New  Year, 
pp.  85-7  ;  Christmastide,  pp.  112-21.] — Folk- 
Lore  Society,  1912. 

1912.  Christmas  Weather,  Seasonable  and 
Unseasonable. — The  Times,  28  Dec.,  p.  5. 

1912.  The  Monster  Book  of  Carols  for  Church 
and  Homo.  New  ed. 

1912.  Keeping  Christmas.  By  P.  H.  Ditch- 
field.  The  Treasury,  December,  pp.  187-90. — 
The  Mistletoe.  By  Rev.  J.  Hudson.  Id.,  pp. 
220-22. — Christmas  in  a  Yorkshire  Dale.  By 
J.  Fairfax  Blake-borough.  Id.,  pp.  232-4. 

1912.  The  Christmas  Lights  at  Manchester 
Cathedral.  By  Rev.  Henry  A.  Hudson,  M.A. — 
Transactions  Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Antiq. 
Society,  xxix.  1-18,  with  four  plates. 

1912.  Noel  en  Provence.     Par  M.  Alexandre 
Paul.— ie  Petit  Marseillais,  23  Dec.     [See  11  S. 
vii.  51.] 

1913.  Christmas  in  Ritual  and  Tradition.     By 
Clement   A.    Miles.     Second    edition.     [The    first 
od.,  noted  11  S.  vii.  4,  includes    (pp.  363-87)    an 
excellent  bibliography     of   works  and    references 
relating    to     the    various    subdivisions    of      the 
subject]. 

1913.  The  Christmas  Miracle-Play  of  Mon- 
f.-nato.  By  L.  Gargini. — The  Quest,  January. 

!'•>  1  3.  New  Year  Customs,  Ancient  and  Modern. 
]5y  R.  C.  Traffprd. — Windsor,  January. 

1913.  Considerations.  By  Zachary  Wayn- 
(!••((-.  Pp.  155.  [Contains  a* paper  on  Christmas 
i>ay,  cl\  Timr*  Lit.  Supp.,  16  Jan.] 

1913.  Christinas  Thoughts.  By  the  Right 
Iv'V.  .1.  II.  Bernard,  D.D. 

1913.  Christmas  Annuals  in  the  Sixties.  By 
Algernon  Warren. — Chambers'*  Journal,  Decem- 
ber, pp.  757-8. 

1913.  Food  Reform  and  Christmas. — Daily 
Telegraph  (leader),  2  Dec. 

1913.  A  Real  Old-Fashioned  Christmas.  By 
Harry  Cooper.  Sundmj  at  Home,  December. — 
Christinas  Fifty  Years  Hence.  By  Frank  Elias 
Id. 

1913.  The  Nativity  in  Modern  Art.  By  Luke 
Taylor. — The  Treasury,  December. 


An  interesting  New  Year  custom  was 
mentioned  in  The  Standard,  31  Dec.,  1912. 
On  the  tower  of  Weedon  Church,  near 
Kettering,  Northamptonshire,  is  a  lantern 
15ft.  high,  \vhich  lights  the  Old  Year  out 
and  the  New  Year  in.  The  lantern  was 
built  two  centuries  ago,  and  was  used  in 
former  days  to  guide  wayfarers  through  the 
dense  Rockingham  Forest.  The  Standard 
suggests  that  this  is  probably  the  only 
church  where  such  an  Old  Year  custom  is 
observed.  ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

Public  Library,  Gloucester. 


CHURCHGOING    IN  THE    FIFTEENTH 
CENTURY. 

THE  following  particulars,  which  read  less- 
like  England  than  like  some  outlying  district 
of  a  newly  established  colony,  may  be  of 
interest  to  some  readers  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  Those- 
who  have  come  across  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Sidney 
Webb's  delightful  book  'The  Story  of  the 
King's  Highway  '  will  recall  the  description 
there  given  of  the  theory  and  practice 
of  road-making  in  the  later  Middle  Ages, 
and  will  have  no  need  to  be  reminded  how 
troublesome — nay,  how  dangerous — might 
be  even  a  restricted  getting  about  from 
one  place  to  another.  I  am  quoting  from 
vol.  ix.  of  the  Papal  Letters  recently  pub- 
lished in  the  '  Calendar  of  Entries  in  the 
Papal  Registers  relating  to  Great  Britain 
and  Ireland.'  Within  the  period  1437  to 
1447  there  are  no  fewer  than  five  instances 
of  permission  being  given  to  the  inhabitants 
of  places  lying  remote  from  their  proper 
parish  church  to  have  mass  said  for  them, 
and  other  divine  offices  performed,  at  chapels 
within  easier  reach. 

Thus  in  1440  the  inhabitants  of  "  Brent- 
wode  "  in  the  diocese  of  London  complained 
that  their  parish  church  of  "  Sowthwel  " 
was  so  remote  that,  at  times  when  there 
were  floods,  the  children  carried  thither  for 
baptism  from  Brentwood  died  on  the  way. 
Leave  was  given  for  the  celebration  of 
divine  offices  in  their  own  chapel  of  St. 
Thomas  the  Martyr.  A  like  permission  was 
given  two  years  later  to  Robert  Whitingham 
for  the  Chapel  of  St.  Mary  he  had  built  at 
*  Pendele,'  about  a  mile  from  the  parish 
church  at  Aldebury  in  the  Lincoln  diocese, 
because  the  road  between  the  two  was 
muddy  and  dangerous,  especially  in  wintry 
and  rainy  weather. 

The  Abbot  and  Convent  of  the  Cistercian 
monastery  of  Melroseseem  to  have  described 
in  eloquent  terms  the  perils  and  discomforts 


484 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 1913. 


through  which  the  faithful  had  to  come  to 
their  church, 

"  containing  that  in  a  number  of  high  and  woody 
places  situate  within  the  bounds  of  the  parish  of 
the  church,  which  is  parochial,  of  the  said  monas- 
tery and  church,  very  many  storms  of  rain  and  wind 
rage  at  divers  times  of  the  year,  by  reason  of  whose 
severity  and  the  greatness  of  the  said  distance  the 
parishioners  who  live  in  the  said  places  cannot 

•conveniently  go  to  the  said  church and  that  for 

the  like  causes  the  priest  whom  the  abbot  and  con- 
vent have  deputed  for  the  cure  of  the  souls  of  the 
said  parishioners  cannot  conveniently  betake  him- 
self to  the  said  places,  so  that  the  children  of  the 
said  parishioners  die  without  baptism,  and  other 
weak  and  sick  persons  without  confession." 
To  whom,  accordingly  the  Pope  grants  a 
licence  to  build  a  cha.pel  at  Cottle.  upon 
land  belonging  to  the  monastery. 

In  1444  we  have  William  and  John  Prest 
heading  the  petition  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  villages  "  Willestourne,  Gabelcote,  Mershe 
and  Sterthuntishend,"  in  the  parish  of 
Trynge,  in  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  setting 
forth  that  these  villages  are  an  English  mile 
distant  from  their  parish  church, 
"  to  which  it  is  very  often  burdensome  for  the  said 
inhabitants  to  go  for  mass  and  other  divine  offices, 
for  baptisms  and  other  sacraments  and  sacramen- 
tals,  especially  in  winter,  on  account  of  floods, 
the  dangerous  crossing  of  wooden  bridges,  perils  of 
the  roads,  frequent  tempests,  and  divers  other 
impediments," 

and  representing  that  at  Willestourne  there 
was  already  founded  a  chapel  of  the  Exalta- 
tion of  Holy  Cross.  To  these,  too,  the 
Pope  grants  the  required  licence,  mentioning 
in  this  case  that,  among  other  usual  and 
necessary  things,  it  shall  be  lawful  for  a 
fit  priest  there  to  bless  the  Easter  candle 
and  palms. 

The  fifth  instance  is  one  of  greater  hard- 
ship. It  is  the  difficulty  of  the  inhabitants 
of  Eskdale,  who  plead  that  the  houses  and 
farms  which  they  inhabit  are  ten  miles  of 
those  parts  or  more  distant  from  St.  Bee's 
in  Coupland,  their  parish  church,  and  that 
in  their  way  thither  they  have  to  cross  two 
broad  waters  and  three  streams,  which  rise 
in  winter  and  rainy  weather.  They  are 
permitted  to  use  the  Chapel  of  St.  Catherine 
in  their  valley,  the  same  to  be  erected  into 
a  parish  church,  with  cemetery,  font,  bell- 
tower  and  bells,  and  other  parochial  insignia. 

There  is  an  interesting  mandate  to  the 
Dean  of  Exeter  which  illustrates  the  diffi- 
culties attending  the  erection  of  chapels.  At 
"  Ilferdecombe,"  in  the  cemetery  of  the 
parish  church,  a  chapel  had  been  built  under 
the  invocation  of  St.  Mary  the  Virgin  de 
Thorn,  "  wherein  the  Most  High  worked 
many  miracles  by  the  merits  of  the  said 


Virgin,"  and  the  parishioners,  afraid  that 
the  rector  might  convert  to  his  own  use  the 
many  oblations  and  alms  offered  there, 
obtained  from  the  Pope  a  grant  of  a  fourth 
part  of  all  offerings  (provided  the  parishioners 
would  contribute  a  like  amount),  to  be  used 
for  the  adornment  and  repair  of  the  chapel. 
Against  this  John  Morton,  the  rector, 
mindful  of  his  pocket,  has  strenuously 
appealed  to  the  Apostolic  See,  and  the 
Pope's  mandate  requires  the  Exeter  authori- 
ties to  summon  the  parishioners  before  them 
and  inquire  into  the  matter — annulling  the 
grant  if  the  rector  is  justified. 

William  Leyghton,  Perpetual  Vicar  of 
Barton  Stacey,  had  a  dispute  with  his 
parishioners  which  shows  the  matter  in 
another  aspect.  The  church  which  he 
served  was  the  parish  church  for  a  number  of 
small  towns,  whose  inhabitants  came  duti- 
fully to  hear  mass  and  the  other  divine 
offices — all  except  those  of  the  town  of 
Newton,  a  paltry  place  of  only  nine  inhabit- 
able houses,  which  had  a  chapel  in  it  with 
a  font,  though  without  a  burial-yard. 
These  people  refused  to  go  to  church  at 
Barton  Stacey,  though  it  was  only  an 
Italian  mile  away  and  there  was  nothing  to 
hinder  their  going,  and  tried  to  compel 
William  Leyghton  to  celebrate  in  their 
chapel  for  them — an  impossible  matter 
unless  the  fruits,  &c.,  of  the  church  had  been 
enough  to  keep  a  chaplain,  which  they  were 
not.  The  official  of  Winchester  was  ordered 
by  the  Pope,  upon  William's  petition,  if  he 
should  find  the  facts  as  stated,  to  declare 
that  the  Vicar  was  not  bound  to  celebrate, 
nor  cause  to  be  celebrated,  masses  at  the 
chapel  at  Newton ;  and  that  the  inhabitants 
of  Newton  were  bound  to  go  to  chrch  atu 
Barton  Stacey,  like  the  inhabitants  of  the 
other  towns. 

At  Glapthorne  the  inhabitants  obtain 
leave  to  use  their  chapel  of  St.  Leonard  and 
its  cemetery ;  not,  indeed,  for  all  eccle- 
siastical purposes,  but  for  the  burial  of 
their  dead — whom  it  is  burdensome  to  carry 
to  the  distant  parish  church  of  Cotterstock, 
on  account  of  the  floods. 

In  the  diocese  of  Llandaff  the  permission 
iven — asked  for  by  both  priest  and  people 
— is  to  change  from  one  chapel  to  another. 
He  was  at  Mynyddislwyn,  and  his  flock  at 
Bedwelty,  and  what  with  floods  and  the 
breaking  of  bridges  it  was  no  easy  matter 
for  him  to  get  to  them,  or  them  to  him. 
So  the  bishop — duly  confirmed  therein  by 
the  Pope — extended  to  Bedwelty  Chapel 
the  privileges  belonging  to  that  of  My- 
nyddislwyn. PEBEGRINUS. 


n  s.  VIIL  DEC.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


485 


UXCOLLECTED   KIPLING  ITEMS. 

(See  ante,  pp.  441,  464.) 

Ix  my  next  set  will  be  found  the  title  of 
seven  short  stories,  one  sketch,  and  one  play 
written  or  published  between  1910  and  the 
present  month : — 

As  Easy  as  A. B.C.  A  Tale  of  2150  A.D.  Preceded 
by  a  quotation  from  the  author's  own  story 
'  With  the  Night  Mail,  2000  A.D.'— London  Maga- 
zine (London),  March  and  April,  1912.  3  illus- 
trations by  F.  Gardner. 

Benefactor  (The).  A  Political  Fable.  Preceded  by 
two  stanzas.—  National  Review,  July,  1912. 

Edge  of  the  Evening  (The).  The  story  of  two 
spies'  invasion  of  England  by  aeroplane.  Pre- 
ceded by  two  four -line  stanzas.  —  Pall  Mall 
Magazine  (London),  December  13,  1913. 

Harbour  Watch  (The).  A  one-act  play  produced  at 
the  Royalty  Theatre,  April  22,  1913. 

Honours  of  War  (The).  An  English  Service  story. 
Preceded  by  three  stanzas? — Windsor  Magazine 
(London),  September,  1911.  3  illustrations  by 
L.  Raven  Hill. 

Horse  Marines  (The).  A  story  of  the  Services.— 
Pearson's  Magazine  (London),  October,  1910. 
4  illustrations  by  Charles  Crombie. 

In  the  Presence.  An  Indian  story. — Pearson's 
Magazine.,  March,  19' 2.  3  illustrations  by  W. 
Russell  Flint.  Has  a  London  setting  at  the  time 
of  King  Edward  VII. 's  death. 

In  the  Same  Boat.  An  English  story.— Harper's 
Magazine,  December,  1911.  2  illustrations  by 
\V.  Hatherell,  R.I. 

Unrecorded  Trial  (An).  A  parody  in  the  Shake- 
snearean  style.— The  Car  (London),  June  25, 
1913.  With  one  illustration  by  "F.  F." 

The    fourth    group    includes    the    poems 

which  have  appeared  in  the  daily  press  from 

1907  to  the  present  date: — 

City  of  Brass  (The).  Seven  stanzas,  with  a  quota- 
tion from  the  '  Arabian  Nights.'— Morning  Post 
(London),  June  28.  1909.  A  Political  poem. 

Dead  King  (The).  Eight  irregular  stanzas.— Times 
(London),  and  other  papers,  May  18,  1910.  A 
tribute  to  Edward  VII.  Was  issued  as  a  booklet 
with  decorations  and  borders  by  VV.  Heath 
Robinson,  1910  (Hodder). 

Declaration  of  London  (The).  Five  stanzas  with  a 
prose  prelude.  —  Morning  Post,  June  29,  1911. 
Political. 

K-.7-1907.  Three  stanzas.  Daily  Telegraph, 
December  24,  1907.  The  Jubilee  of  the  Indan 
Mutiny. 

Female  of  the  Species  (The).  Thirteen  stanzas.— 
Morning  Post,  October  20, 1911. 

France.  Five  stanzas,  with  a  prelude-refrain.— 
Morning  Post,  June  24,  1913.  Written  on  the 
occasion  of  President  Poincare's  visit  to  England 
and  London. 

Protection  Suits  by  Airmen.  An  article.— The  Car 
(London),  July  27,  1910.  Six  diagrams  by  the 
author. 

Sons  of  Martha  (The).  Eight  stanzas.— Standard, 
April  21),  1907. 

Spies'  March  (The).  A  Prelude  (extract  from  a 
private  letter)  and  nine  stanzas.— The  Literary 
Pageant  issued  in  aid  of  the  "  Prince  Francis  of 


Teck  Memorial  Fund  "  for  the  Middlesex  Hospital 
(T.  Werner  Laurie),  1911. 

Ulster.  Six  stanzas,  with  a  quotation  from  Isaiah. 
—Morning  Post,  April  9.  1912. 

Xext  are  given  the  titles  of  certain  short 
stories  that  have  found  a  refuge  in  some 
American  and  Canadian  editions,  or  in 
early  English  editions.  To  them  I  have 
added  two  poetry  titles  for  reasons  which 
will  be  apparent.  They  are  apt  to  get  over- 
looked by  reason  of  their  detachment  from 
the  rest  of  the  author's  work. 

Almanac  of  Twelve  Sports  (An).  By  William 
Nicholson.  Words  by  Rudyard  Kipling.  A 
Dedication  (1  stanza).  Jan.,  Hunting  (2);  Feb., 
Coursing  (1) ;  March,  Racing  (1) ;  April,  Boat- 
ing (1);  May,  Fishing  (1);  June,  Cricket  (2); 
July,  Archery  (1) ;  Aug.,  Coaching  (1) ;  Sept., 
Shooting  (1);  Oct.,  Golf  (1);  Nov.,  Boxing  (1)  : 
Dec.,  Skating  (2).  Epilogue  (1  stanza).  Heine- 
man  n,  1897. 

Bitters  Neat.  An  Anglo-Indian  story.— In  the 
Outward  Bound  Edition  (American)  and  Morang 
&  Co.'s  Toronto  Edition. 

Blind  Little  Devil  of  Chance  (The).— See  'Mrs. 
Hauksbee  Sits  Out.' 

Dedication  (The)  "To  My  Most  Dear  Father."— 
At  the  end  of  '  In  Black  and  White '  in  the  Rupee 
Indian  Library  Edition. 

Doctors. — Reprint  of  an  address  delivered  to  the 
students  of  the  Medical  School  of  the  Middlesex 
Hospital,  Oct.  1,  1908  (Macmillan).  "Sold  for 
the  Benefit  of  the  Hospital." 

Enlightenment  of  Pagett,  M.P.  (The).  An  Anglo- 
Indian  story. — Contemporary  Review  (London ), 
September,  1890.  Also  in  the  Oversea  (American) 
Edition  of '  In  Black  and  White.' 

Haunted  Subalterns.  An  Anglo-Indian  story.— In 
American  and  Canadian  editions  of  '  Plain  Tales 
from  the  Hills.' 

Mrs.  Hauksbee  Sits  Out.  An  "  Unhistorical  Ex- 
travaganza."— Illustrated  London  News.  Christ- 
mas Number.  1890.  7  illustrations  by  A.  Forestier. 
With  a  poem  in  the  dialogue  'The  Blind  Little 
Devil  of  Chance.'  In  the  Outward  Bound  (Ameri- 
can) Edition. 

Of  Those  Called.  A  short  story.— In  some  Ame- 
rican editions  of  '  Soldiers  Three.'  A  tale  of  the 
marine  service. 

Pit  that  they  Digged  (The).  An  Anglo-Indian  story. 
— In  some  American  editions. 

Preface  to  the  Address  of  Captain  J.  MafHin, 
Duke  of  Derry's  (Pink)  Hussars.  —  In  the  Rupee 
Indian  Library  Edition  of  '  The  Story  of  the 
Gadsbys.' 

Track  of  a  Lie  (The).  A  short  story— In  /The 
Phantom  Rickshaw'  in  some  American  editions. 

Wreck  of  the  Visigoth  (The).  A  short  story.— In 
Macmillan's  American  edition  of  '  Soldiers  Three.' 

Particulars  of  a  number  of  interesting 
fragments  are  brought  together  in  the  final 
series : — 

Foreloper  (The).  A  fragment.— Now  comprised  in 
'The  Voortrekker'  in  'Songs  from  Books.' 

14  In  the  Iroquois  at  Buffalo  that  partnership  broke 
up."— First  of  four  lines  printed  in  Pearson's 
Magazine,  January,  1898. 


486 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vni.  DEC.  20, 1013. 


Jampot  (The).  Three  stanzas  stated  to  have  been 
written  by  the  author  while  at  school. — Reprintec 
in  The  Captain  (London),  April,  1907. 

Limerick  (A).  Beginning  "There  was  once  a 
writer  who  wrote." — Addressed  from  Rottingdean 
September  17,  1898,  to  the  Editor  of  The  Cantal 
(Cambridge). — Quoted  in  *  A  Ken  of  Kipling,'  bj 
Will.  M.  Clemens,  1899  (Toronto,  Morang). 

""Men   say  'tis  wondrous   strange  to  see."      Fir> 
line  of  two  stanzas  written  in  1891  for  a  privatel., 
printed  catalogue  of  Edmund  Gosse's  library.— 
Quoted  in  No.  1  of  The  Literary  Collector  (New 
York).    No  date. 

Neighbour  Rudyard  Kipling.  An  inscription  in 
eight  rimed  lines  written  in  a  presentation  copy 
of  '  The  Day's  Work,'  and  sent  to  Miss  Julia  Mar 
lowe.— Quoted  in  'A  Ken  of  Kipling.' 

""This  is  the  ocean  bright  and  blue."      A  single 
stanza  \vritten  as  a  title  for  a  water-colour  draw 
ing    executed    by  Sir  Robert    Baden-Powell,   o 
Scout  fame. — Quoted  in   The   Grand  Magazine 
January,  1907. 

""Through  war  and  pestilence,  red  siege  and  fire.' 
First  line  of  a  single  stanza  written  as  a  prelude 
to  Lionel  James's  tribute  to  G.  W.  Steevens,  the 
war  correspondent  in  South  Africa  for  The  Daily 
Mail. —  In  '  War's  Brighter  Side,'  by  Julian 
Ralph  (Pearson). 

44  Your  trail  lies  to  the  westward."  First  of  eight 
lines  written  by  way  of  acknowledging  a  copy  of 
J.  Whitcomb  Riley's  'Child  World.'— Quoted  in 
*  A  Ken  of  Kipling.' 

""Zogbaum  draws  with  a  pencil."  First  line  of 
four  stanzas  inscribed  in  a  presentation  volume 
sent  to  Capt.  (afterwards  Admiral)  R.  W.  Evans 
of  the  U.S.  Navy.— Quoted  in  '  A  Ken  of  Kip- 
ling.' 

Since  the  publication  of  the  first  article 
in  '  N.  &  Q.'  of  6  Dec.  it  has  been  suggested 
that  there  was  at  least  one  article  by  Mr. 
Kipling  in  The  Spectator.  That  is  true,  but 
it  took  the  form  of  a  letter,  and  consequently 
hardly  comes  within  the  scope  of  my 
•endeavour.  W.  ARTHUR  YOUNG. 


FREDERICK  ST.  JOHN,  VISCOUNT  BOLTNG- 
BROKE. — There  is  always  a  suspicious  un- 
certainty about  the  bare  year  when  given  as 
the  date  of  birth  in  a  pedigree.  In  such 
•cases  it  is  generally  arrived  at  by  computa- 
tion from  the  age  at  death,  and  conse- 
quently it  is  not  always  correct.  In  the 
latest  edition  of  the  G.E.C.  '  Peerage  '  the 
second  Viscount  Bolingbroke  is  said  to 
have  been  born  in  1734,  a  statement  which 
occurs  in  some  other  Peerages,  including 
*}ven  Doyle's  '  Official  Baronage.'  The  cor- 
rect date  is  supplied  in  Add.  MS.  No.  36,243 
(Brit.  Mus.),  a  volume  of  private  papers 
relating  to  the  succession  of  Frederick 
St.  John  to  his  uncle's  honours.  Mary 
Dorrell,  who  was  a  servant  to  Lady  Ann 
both  before  and  after  the  Viscountess's 
marriage,  made  a  sworn  declaration  that 


Frederick  St.  John  was  born  21  Dec.,  1732, 
in  the  parish  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square. 
With  regard  to  his  baptism,  Philip  Worledge 
of  St.  Michael  in  Cornhill,  gentleman,  made 
a  sworn  declaration  that  he  had  searched 
the  Registers  of  St.  George,  Hanover  Square, 
and  had  found 

"under  the  title  Baptisms  an  entry  in  the  follow- 
ing words,  vizfc  Baptisms  1732.  January,  Bapt.  17, 
Frederick  St.  John,  of  the  Honble  John  esqre  and 
Ann;  Nat.  21.  And  the  deponent  further  saith 
that  it  is  the  custom  of  the  said  parish  of  St.  George, 
Hanover  Square,  to  insert  the  day  of  the  nativity 
of  such  persons  whose  baptisms  are  registered  in 
the  said  parish,  and  that  by  an  entry  in  the  said 
Register  Book  it  does  appear  that  the  day  of  the 
month  in  the  column  under  the  title  Nativities  has 
always  a  retrospect  to  the  preceding  month  unless 
particularly  expressed  to  the  contrary." 

There  is  a  trace  of  the  lawyer  in  the 
explanation  about  the  date  of  birth,  but 
this  explanation  would  not  apply  in  the 
case  of  a  birth  in  the  early  part  of  the 
month  and  a  baptism  towards  the  end  of 
the  same  month.  Viscount  Frederick  St. 
John  was  therefore  born  21  Dec.,  1732,  and 
baptized  17  Jan.,  1732/3,  at  St.  George's, 
Hanover  Square.  There  does  not  seem  to 
have  been  much  trouble  taken  to  secure  the 
exact  date  by  the  compilers  of  the  published 
pedigrees.  Perhaps  this  item  may  now  find 
its  way  into  future  Peerages.  LEO  C. 

A  GORDON  AS  A  HUNGARIAN  NOBLE. — A 
correspondent  pointed  out  twenty  years  ago 
in  your  columns  (6  S.  vii.  166)  that  the 
lame  of  a  Gordon  of  Park  appeared  "  in 
1790  on  the  list  of  Hungarian  nobles."  I 
lave  never  been  able  to  verify  this,  but  I 
;hink  it  may  have  some  reference  to  Francis 
Grordon,  second  son  of  Sir  Adam  Gordon  of 
Park  and  Glenbucket,  whose  origin  is  dealt 
,vith  in  one  of  those  admirable  birth-brieves 
which  Scots  wanderers  used  to  carry  about 
nth  them,  and  which,  as  in  this  case,  were 
ssued  after  their  death  to  prove  their 
dentity.  This  brieve  is  unusually  illu- 
minating : — 

Att  Aberdein  the  tuentie-one  day  of  Apryll, 
663,  in  presens  of  the  magistrats. 

The  said  day,  it  was  judiciallie  verefied  and 
>roven,  be  the  depositions  of  James  Gordoun  of 
iothemay,  Thomas  Gordoun,  shirref-deput  of 
Aberdein,  John  Ker  of  Culquiche,  and  Mr.  John 
'jrordoun,  merchant,  burges  of  Aberdein. 

That  Patrick  Gordoun  of  Glenbucket,  Jeane, 
Slspet,  Helen,  Magdalen,  and  Anna  Gordons, 
awfull  bairns  to  the  deceast  Sir  Adam  Gordoun  of 
Jrlenbucket],  knicht,  procreat  betwixt  him  and 
he  deceast  Dame  Helene  Tyrie,  his  spous,  ar  the 
awfull  brothers  and  sisters  german  of  the  deceast 
rancis  Gordone,  lawfull  sone  to  the  said  deceast 
Jame  Helene  Tyrie,  his  mother  ;  and  that  Andro 
[ay  of  Ranes '  is  husband  to  the  said  Jeane 


ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  20,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


487 


Oordqun  :  David  Tyrie  of  Cullibhie,  husband  to 
the  said  Elspet :  John  Lines  of  Couldraine,  husband 
to  the  said  Magdalene  :  and  Thomas  Gordoun  of 
Smithstoune,  husband  to  the  said  Anne. 

"  And  that  the  said  deceast  Francis  Gprdoune 
went  from  this  kingdome  about  tuentie  yeirs  agoe. 

being  then  about  the  aige  of yeirs,   and,  as  is 

reportit,  had  his  residence,  the  tyme  of  his  deceas, 

in ,  ane  myll  or  thereby,  distant  from in 

Hungarie,  or  thereabout." 

The  Balbithan  MS.  states  that  this 
Francis  Gordon  "  went  to  Polland  and 
married  a  rich  match  there  :  he  dyed  in 
Polland  without  succession." 

J.  M.  BULLOCH. 

123,  Pall  Mall,  S.W. 

Fox's  WIDOW. — All  students  of  the  social 
and  political  history  of  the  first  half  of  the 
nineteenth  century  should  note  with  pleasure, 
in  The  Spectator  of  29  Nov.,  1913,  a  letter 
from  Mr.  Edward  V.  R.  Pftwys  of  the  Oriental 
Club,  in  which  he  mentions  his  being  the 
fortunate  possessor  of  twenty  volumes  of 
the  diary  of  the  widow  of  Charles  James  Fox 
("Mrs.  Armistead"),  extending  over  the 
years  1806-42.  CYRIL. 

SIB  JOHN  HARLESTON. — Among  the  Patent 
Rolls  of  Richard  II.  there  is  a  grant,  dated 
27  Feb.,  1393,  to  John  Harlestori,  Kt.,  in 
consideration  of  his  many  services  to  the 
King  and  of  his  great  losses  whilst  in  close 
imprisonment  in  Almain.  Particulars  of 
the  affair  are  given  in  Daniel  Specklin's 
*  Collectanea '  towards  a  Strassburg  Chro- 
nicle (edited  by  Rudolf  Reuss),  under  the 
year  1388  et  seq.  It  appears  from  these  and 
the  '  Allgemeine  Deutsche  Biographie  '  that 
one  Bruno  von  Rappolt  stein  had  a  grudge 
against  the  English,  by  whom  he  had  been 
carried  off  as  prisoner  of  war.  After  he  had 
regained  his  freedom  he  managed  to  catch 
our  Sir  John,  and  clung  to  him,  in  spite  of 
the  intercession  of  the  King  of  England,  the 
earnest  entreaties  of  some  of  the  Strassburg 
city  fathers  (who  feared  trouble  from  Eng- 
land), and  against  the  order  of  Wenceslaus, 
King  of  the  Romans.  According  to  the  find- 
ing of  the  city  council  and  the  talk  of  the 
taverns,  Bruno  had  a  perfect  right  to  keep 
his  prisoner  until  a  ransom  was  forthcoming 
for  him ;  those  opposing  the  release  of  our 
knight  defied  the  King  of  England,  as  his 
sword  was  not  long  enough  to  reach  Strass- 
burg, and  snapped  their  fingers  at  good  King 
Wenceslaus,  who  finally  placed  the  city  under 
the  ban  of  the  Empire.  Sir  John  was  kept  a 
prisoner  from  1384  (according  to  the  '  Bio- 
graphie')  or  1388  (according  to  the  Chronicle) 
till  1391,  first  in  close  confinement,  and  later 
on^parole.  His  case  was  discussed  at  the 


Diet  of  Eger,  and  dealt  with  before  the 
Hofgericht  —  shall  we  call  it  the  Kind's 
Bench?  —  at  "  Buerglis  "  in  Bohemia.  No 
doubt  this  was  the  same  Sir  John  Harleston 
as  the  one  who  was  before  this  adventure 
Governor  of  Calais.  L.  L.  K. 


WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direr*. 

A  LOST  PORTRAIT  OF  GEORGE  WASHING- 
TON.— There  is  in  the  British  Museum  an 
interesting  letter  from  George  Washington 
(dated  22  April,  1793)  to  David  Stuart, 
eleventh  Earl  of  Buchan,  in  the  earlier  part 
of  which  he  says  he  is  sending  Lord  Buchan 
his  portrait  (presumably  to  Scotland).  I 
should  be  glad  to  learn  if  this  portrait  is 
still  in  existence.  BUCHAN. 

6,  Aldford  Street,  Park  Lane,  W. 

THE  WILD  HUNTSMAN  :  HERLOTHTNGI. — 
1.  Can  any  one  tell  me  of  English  legends 
of  the  Wild  Huntsman,  and  where  they  are 
published  ? 

2.  Are  there  any  popular  versions  of  the 
chronicle  legends  of  the  "  familia  Helle- 
quini "  (Herlothingi)  ?  and  what  is  the 
etymology  of  the  word  ? 

The  above  are  required  for  a  study  on  the 
legend  of  the  Wild  Huntsman  and  kindred 
stories — Robin  Hood  and  the  like. 

K.  H. 

[At  9  S.  i.  295  references  are  given  to  several 
works  relating  to  "  yeth-hounds,"  or  spectral  hunt- 
ing dogs.  Many  other  references  and  extracts  are 
supplied  at  11  S.  v.  185,  296,  415] 

ERASMUS  LEWIS  (1671-1754). —  The 
'  D.N.B.'  appears  to  be  incorrect  in  stating 
that  Lewis  was  born  at  "  Abercothi "  in 
"  1670."  His  parents  were  the  Rev.  George 
Lewis,  Vicar  of  Abergwili  1668-1709,  and 
Margaret  (Stepney)  his  wife ;  they  were 
married  at  Abergwili  29  June,  1670.  and 
their  eldest  child,  Erasmus,  was  christened 
there  29  April,  1671.  Abercothi,  in  the 
adjoining  parish  of  Llaiiegwad,  was  the 
property  of  John  Williams,  High  Sheriff  in. 
1681,  whose  will  was  proved  at  Carmarthen, 
1696.  The  will  of  the  Rev.  George  Lewis, 
proved  29  Dec.,  1709,  does  not  mention 
Abercothi,  so  it  may  be  presumed  that 
Erasmus  Lewis  acquired  that  property  by 
purchase,  and  could  riot  have  been  born 
there.  He  had  several  nephews  and  nieces, 
bub  left  the  bulk  of  his  property  to  James 


488 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 1913. 


Morgan  of  Lincoln's  Inn  ;  the  latter  is  not 
described  as  a  relation  by  Lewis  in  his  will. 
Did  Lewis  leave  any  natural  children  ?  and 
was  his  mother  Margaret  a  daughter  or 
granddaughter  of  Sir  Thomas  Stepney,  Kt.  ? 
Sir  Thomas  Stepney,  Kt.,  was  third  son 
of  Alban  Stepney  of  Prendergast,  co.  Pem- 
broke (will  pr.  P.C.C.  1611),  and  younger 
brother  of  Sir  John  Stepney,  first  baronet 
(will  pr.  P.C.C.  1626)  ;  he  matric.  St.  John's 
Coll.,  Oxon,  1602,  aged  14  ;  knighted  1618  ; 
married  twice,  and  had,  with  other  issue, 
two  sons,  George  and  Bernard.  Is  anything 
further  known  of  him  and  his  issue  addi- 
tional to  the  notice  of  his  grandson  George 
Stepney,  poet,  which  appears  in  the 
'D.N.B.'?  G.  R.  B. 

'  PRO  AND  CON  :  A  JOURNAL  FOR  LITE- 
RARY INVESTIGATION.' — This  appeared  in 
monthly  numbers,  price  3d.,  edited  by 
Walter  Hamilton,  F.R.G.S.,  twelve  numbers 
running  from  14  Dec.,  1872,  to  15  Nov.,  1873. 
I  should  be  glad  to  know  whether  the  latter 
date  saw  the  end  of  the  publication  ;  or 
if,  and  for  how  much  longer,  it  was  con- 
tinued. The  twelfth  number  gave  no  inti- 
mation pf  its  discontinuance,  but  is  the  last 
included  in  duplicate  copies  of  Pro  and 
Con  at  the  British  Museum  Library. 

W.  B.  H. 

JOHN  McGowAN.  PUBLISHER. — I  wish  to 
learn  between  what  dates  John  McGowan, 
publisher,  resided  in  Great  Windmill  Street. 
Can  some  reader  of  *  N.  &  Q.'  give  me  the 
information  ?  E.  COWLEY. 

R.  GREY. — One  Robert  Grey  is  men- 
tioned in  '  S.P.  Dom.,  Add.,  Eliz.,'  xi.  45 
("Recusants  which  are  abroad  and  bound 
to  certain  places  "),  which  contains  amongst 
other  names  that  of  "  Thomas  Somerset, 
gent.,"  as  a  prisoner  in  the  Fleet.  This 
Thomas  Somerset  was  committed  to  the 
Fleet,  27  June,  1562  (Dasent,  '  Acts  of  the 
Privy  Council,'  vii.  108).  So  this  list  must 
be  later,  but  not  much  later,  than  27  June, 
1562. 

The  entry  about  Robert  Grey  is  as  follows  : 

"Robert  Grey,  priest,  who  hath  been  much  sup- 
ported at  Sir  Thomas  Fitzharbart's,  and  now  it  is 
said  wandereth  in  like  sort ;  a  man  meet  to  be 
looked  unto." 

At  the  death  of  Dr.  Brassey,  Provost  of 
King's  College,  Cambridge,  the  vacant 
place  had  been  promised  by  Queen  Mary  to 
Richard  Grey,  Rector  of  Withyham,  Sussex 
(Austen  Leigh,  '  King's  College,'  p.  56). 
One  Graye,  B.D.,  was  still  Rector  of  Withy- 
ham  in  1569,  and  was  thought  to  be  a 


Catholic  ("Viet,  Hist.,"  'Sussex,'  ii.  25). 
A  Dr.  Gray,  an  old  Marian  priest,  was  at 
Battle,  Sussex,  in  1596  (Strype,  'Ann.,'  iv. 
402).  Robert  Gray,  chaplain  to  Lord 
Montague,  was  in  prison,  and  probably 
tortured,  in  1593  and  1594  ('  S.P.  Dom., 
Eliz.,'  cclxii.  125  ;  cclxv.  138  ;  Dasent,. 
'  Acts,'  &c.,  xxiv.  475,  487). 

Is  not  "Richard"  a  mistake  on  the  part 
of  Mr.  Austen  Leigh  ?  Further  particulars 
about  the  Rector  of  Withyham  would  be 
welcome.  JOHN  B.  WAINEWRIGHT. 

PIRATES. — Can  anybody  tell  me  anything 
concerning  a  pirate  named  Wood  Rogers, 
who  devastated  the  coasts  of  South  America,, 
the  Spanish  Main,  and  Portugal  ?  He  is 
said  to  have  amassed  a  great  fortune.  Prob- 
ably he  \vas  not  wrhat  we  call  nowadays  a- 
"  pirate,"  but  something  of  the  nature  of 
Drake,  &c.  Is  there  a  history  of  the 
pirates  ?  R.  USSHER. 

[Much  information  about  Capt.  Woodes  Rogers 
will  be  found  at  10  S.  viii.  470  ;  ix.  456.  Esqueme- 
ling's  *  History  of  the  Buscaneers  '  has  been  reissued 
by  Messrs.  ISonnenschein.] 

MELLY  :  STOKES. — George  Melly  of  Liver- 
pool. Can  any  one  give  date  of  death  ? 

William  Stokes,  famous  lecturer  on  Me- 
mory at  the  Royal  Polytechnic  Institution 
and  Oxford  and  Cambridge  Universities. 
Date  and  year  of  death  wanted. 

T.  HAYLER. 

NORBORNE  is  mentioned  in  the  Visitation 
of  London,  1633.  There  is  now  apparently 
no  such  place  in  existence.  Can  any  one 
tell  me  whereabouts  in  London  it  was,  and 
whether  it  was  a  parish,  or  what,  and  any 
other  details  ?  S.  S. 

SHUCKFORTH. — What  was  the  Christian 
name  of  the  Shuckforth  whose  memoir 
appears  on  p.  142  of  Richards's  '  History  of 
Lynn  '  ?  Who  were  his  parents  ?  Was  he 
related  to  the  Rev.  Samuel  Shuckford, 
author  of '  Sacred  and  Profane  History,'  &c.  ? 
Is  the  name  extinct  in  England  ? 

S.  B.  SHACKFORD. 
53.  State  Street,  Boston,  Mass. 

MATTHEW  PARKER'S  ORDINATION. — In  the 
Catalogue  of  the  Archiepiscopal  MSS.  in 
Lambeth  Palace  Library  ( '  Registers  of  the 
Archbishops  of  Canterbury,'  p.  207)  there 
is  a  note  in  connexion  with  Archbishop 
Parker's  Register  that  "  in  the  first  of  these 
volumes,  fol.  9b  et  seq.,  is  recorded  the  very 
curious  Ordo  Ceremoniarum  in  Consecratione 
(Tin  Matthei  Parker"  Has  this  Ordo  been 
printed  in  full  anywhere  ?  LEO  C. 


ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


489 


BLAIR  &  SUTHERLANDS  :  BLUNDERBUSS. 
— I  have  recently  acquired  a  blunderbuss, 
brass  barrel  and  flint  stock.  The  makers' 
name  is  "  Blair  &  Sutherlands."  Can  any 
of  your  readers  kindly  give  particulars  of 
this  firm,  or  any  information  as  to  the  age 
of  the  weapon  ?  WYCKHAM. 

NEWNHAM  FAMILY,  ISLE  or  WIGHT. — 
I  should  be  grateful  if  any  reader  could  give 
me  particulars  as  to  the  ancestry  of  this 
family.  Any  item  of  information,  however 
small,  would  be  gladly  received. 

A.  JAMES  NEWNHAM. 

20,  Avondale  Road,  Portsmouth. 

MOIRA  JEWEL. — I  shall  be  glad  of  any 
information  as  to  what  became  of  the  valu- 
able jewel  (value  over  1,0001.)  presented 
to  the  Earl  of  Moira  on  27  Jan.,  1813,  by 
the  Society  of  Freemasons. 

ROBT.    J.    SODDY. 
42,  Jewin  Street,  E.G. 

MILITARY  :  COLOURED  PRINT  WANTED. 
— Can  any  military  reader  refer  me  to  a 
coloured  representation,  in  any  work  on 
the  former  Indian  regiments,  of  the  uniform 
of  the  Bengal  Horse  Artillery  c.  1830-45  ? 
ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY. 

CROWLE  FAMILY. — I  should  be  much 
obliged  for  any  particulars  relating  to  John 
Charles  Crowle,  returned  to  the  Irish  Parlia- 
ment in  1777  as  M.P.  for  the  borough  of 
Harristown.  Can  he  be  the  "  Charles 
Crowle,"  M.P.  for  the  borough  of  Richmond, 
Yorks,  whose  marriage  to  "  the  Hon.  Miss 
Laycock  "  is  recorded  in  Exshaw's  Magazine 
for  October,  1770  ?  and,  if  so,  who  was 
"  the  Hon.  Miss  Laycock  "  ? 

THOS.  U.  SADLEIR, 
Hon.  Ed.,  Kildare  Arch.  Soc. 

JOHN  STROUT  (STROUDE),  DEVON,  "  eq : 
aur:  f.  17,"  as  John  Strode,  24  Oct.,  1617 
(Matriculation  Lists,  Oxford).  Is  he  iden- 
tical with  the  Rev.  John  Strouts,  A.B.,  Rector 
of  Monks  Horton,  Kent,  11  Feb.,  1625; 
Rector  of  Cheriton,  Kent,  4  Dec.,  1630? 
The  Rev.  John  married  Helen,  sister  of  Sir 
William  Brockman.  She  died  1628.  He 
was  buried  in  Cheriton  Church,  24  May,  1644. 

THOMAS  HUDSON,  PORTRAIT  PAINTER, 
1701-79. — '  D.N.B.'  states  that  "  he  painted 
innumerable  portraits  of  the  gentry  and 
celebrities  of  his  time."  Is  it  known  when 
he  commenced  his  operations  ?  I  have  a 
painting  said  to  bo  by  him,  1726.  Is  there 
a  list  of  his  portraits  ?  Had  he  a  studio  at 
Oxford  ?  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 


THE  HEXHAM  CHARTULARY. — In  1840  a 
fragment  of  a  chartulary  of  Hexham,  con- 
sisting of  fourteen  leaves,  was  in  the  posses- 
sion of  J.  B.  Nichols,  Esq.,  F.S.A,  See 
Coll.  Top.  et  Gen.,  vi.  38.  Can  any  reader  of 
'  N.  &  Q.'  tell  me  where  this  MS.  is  now  pre- 
served ? 

I  should  be  glad  to  know  of  any  Yorkshire 
charters  of  the  twelfth  century  in  private 
hands  or  preserved  in  obscurity,  copies  of 
which  might  be  suitable  for  publication. 

W.  FARRER. 
Hall  Garth,  Carnforth. 

PEPYS  QUERY. — Can  any  reader  give  me 
any  information  about  "  poor  little  Michell 
and  our  Sarah  on  the  bridge,"  mentioned  by 
Pepys  in  his  description  of  the  Great  Fire 
of  London  ?  What  relation  were  they  to 
Samuel  Pepys  ?  What  was  their  occupation, 
and  did  they  inhabit  one  of  the  houses  on 
old  London  Bridge  previous  to  the  Great 
Fire  ?  Any  information  re  the  above  will 
be  much  appreciated. 

REGINALD  JACOBS. 

SCOTCH  ARMS. — What  were  the  arms  of 
the  MacMartins  of  Letterfinlay  ?  Is  there 
a  Scotch  coat  of  arms  more  or  less  resembling 
the  following  :  Vert,  a  fesse  gold  between 
three  falcons  silver,  with  a  half  -  dog  rising 
out  of  the  fesse  ?  D.  L.  GALBREATH. 

Montreux. 

ARNO  POEBEL:  TABLET  DECIPHERED. — 
Would  an  American  reader  oblige  with  name 
and  date  of  journal,  magazine,  or  paper 
that  dealt  fully  with  the  deciphering  of  the 
tablet — now  at  Pennsylvania  University — 
by  Dr.  Arno  Poebel  ?  GALAGE. 

JULES  VERNE.  —  Some  months  ago  (ante, 
p.  168)  I  inquired  as  to  stories  by  Jules 
Verne  appearing  in  serial  form  in  English 
magazines.  Since  that  time  I  have  not  been 
able  to  add  very  largely  to  my  list.  I  notice 
that  '  The  Master  of  the  World '  is  now 
appearing  in  The  Boy's  Own  Paper. 

I  am  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  SIR 
WILLIAM  BULL  (ante,  p.  256)  for  the  state- 
ment that  the  third  part  of  the  '  Voyage 
round  the  World  '  was  published  in  Rout- 
ledge's  '  Every  Boy's  Annual '  for  1878.  It 
is  reasonable  to  suppose  that  the  first  and 
second  parts  appeared  in  1876  and  1877 
respectively.  I  am  not  sure  that  SIR 
WILLIAM  BULL  is  right  in  supposing  that 
'  Twenty  Thousand  Leagues  under  the  Sea  ' 
and  *  The  Mysterious  Island  '  both  appeared 
in  that  magazine,  since  the  statement  has 
been  made  that  the  first  of  Verne's  books  to 


490 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  20,  im. 


be  translated  ('Five  Weeks  in  a  Balloon') 
did  not  appear  in  English  until  1870. 

Unfortunately,  I  am  unable  to  refer  to  any 
volumes  of  '  Every  Boy's  Annual '  other 
than  those  in  my  possession ;  but  there 
must  be  many  readers  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  who  have 
access  to  them,  and  I  should  esteem  it  a 
favour  if  I  could  be  informed  of  any  story 
of  Jules  Verne's  appearing  in  the  magazine 
(or  in  any  other  magazine)  besides  those  of 
which  I  have  the  names  already. 

The  volumes  of  '  Every  Boy's  Annual  ' 
which  I  now  know  to  contain  Verne's  stories 
are  1874-5-6-7-8,  1885-6.  I  can  state 
definitely  that  the  following  do  not  contain 
his  stories:  1880,1887-8-9:  1889  was  the 
last  publ'shed  volume.  I  should  gladly 
welcome  further  information. 

P.  H.  LING. 
7,  Chandos  Road,  Redland,  Bristol. 

UPRIGHT  STONES  IN  OPEN  CHURCHYARDS. 
— What  is  the  earliest  known  date  on  any 
such  now  existing  in  England  ?  and  where 
are  they  to  be  found  ?  A.  A.  M. 

Hove. 

EARLY  DOUBTS  ABOUT  THE  HISTORICAL 
JESUS.-r-In  his  '  Geschichte  der  Leben- Jesu- 
Forschung  '  (1913,  p.  444)  Prof.  Schweitzer 
writes  that  the  first  upholders  of  the  paradox 
lately  made  familiar  'to  the  public  by  B. 
Smith  and  Drews  were  Dupuis  and  Volney. 
The  latter  is  responsible  for  Napoleon's 
question  to  Wieland  (1808)  :  "Do  you  really 
believe  that  Jesus  existed  ?  "  Now  a 
passage  in  Voltaire  ('  (Euvres,5  ed.  de  Kehl, 
vol.  xxxiii.  p.  273)  runs  thus :  "  J'ai  vu 
quelques  disciples  de  Bolingbroke  qui  niaient 
1'existence  de  Jesus,"  and  a  few  lines  further 
he  calls  them  "  ces  jeunes  gens." 

Who  were  those  young  disciples  of  Boling- 
broke ?  Did  some  one  of  them  express  his 
opinion  in  print  ?  SALOMON  REINACH. 

[Correspondents  are  requested  to  adhere  to  the 
terms  of  the  query,  as  the  rules  of  'N.  &  Q.'  do  not 
admit  of  controversy.] 

PYROTHONIDE. — Can  any  reader  quote 
references  showing  the  use  of  this  substance 
in  ancient  medicine  ?  RENIRA. 

DRAMATIC  CRITICISM.  —  1.  What  book 
gives  an  account  of  the  revivals  of  '  Romeo 
and  Juliet,'  &c.,  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre, 
under  Adelaide  Neilson  ?  I  know  Cyril 
Maude's  book. 

2  Does  any  book  (besides  Dutton  Cook's 
'  Nights  at  the  Play  ')  give  critiques  of  the 
old  comedy  revivals  at  the  Imperial  Theatre 
when  managed  by  Marie  Litton  ? 


3.  What  papers  (besides  Punch  and  The 
Illustrated  Sporting  and  Dramatic  News) 
give  sketches  or  illustrations  of  the  London 
stage  from  1875  to  1885  ?  I  believe  there 
were  papers  called  The  Entr'acte  and  The 
Owl.  N.  L.  P. 

HARPERT  TROMP.  —  Can  any  of  your 
readers  give  me  information  concerning 
the  Burgemeester  of  Delft  of  this  name  ? 

I  wish  to  find  a  portrait  of  him,  and  have 
applied  to  many  foreign  galleries.  A  portrait 
by  an  unknown  painter  was  in  Amsterdam, 
and  was  included  in  1788  in  the  Cornelia  van 
Kinschot  sale.  Harpert  Tromp  lived  1632-91. 
I  should  be  glad  of  any  particulars  that 
would  enable  me  to  obtain  a  photograph  of 
this  portrait.  M.  Y.  P.' 

JOHN  CHAPMAN. — I  should  be  glad  to  have 
information  concerning  John  Chapman,  for 
many  years  editor  of  The  Westminster 
Review.  His  name  does  not  seem  to  be 
included  in  any  biographical  dictionary. 
CLEMENT  SHORTER. 


ELIZABETH    JOANNA    WTESTON : 
LUDOMILLA    KELLEY. 
(US.  viii.  306.) 

IT  would  certainly  be  of  some  interest  to 
know  to  which  family  Elizabeth  Weston 
belonged.  We  could  then  improve  on 
Fuller,  who,  finding  "  an  ancient  and  wor- 
shipful Family  of  the  Westons  flourishing 
at  Sutton,"  provisionally  assigned  her  in 
his  '  Worthies  '  to  the  county  of  Surrey, 
"  ready  to  remove  her  at  the  first  informa- 
tion of  the  certain  place  of  her  Nativity." 
But  the  particulars  of  the  possible  clue 
indicated  at  the  above  reference  were  not 
quite  accurately  given.  The  letter  of  12 
Oct.,  1598,  was  not  written  by  Elizabeth. 
She  was  the  recipient  of  the  letter,  which 
was  addressed  to  her  by  her  brother  John 
Francis.  The  person  described  as  "  affinis 
nostra  "  (not  "  noster  ")  is  not  said  to  be 
returning  to  England,  but  to  have  started 
for  England.  The  actual  words  are  these  : — 

"Intellexi  non  ita  pridem,  charissima  Soror,  ex 
Rev.  Dn.  Thomse  ad  me  datis  Dnm.  affinem 
nostram  Ludomillam  Kelleam  in  Angliam,  assump- 
tis  duobus  filiolis  suis,  minori  vero  natu  matri 
terrse  relicto,  deducente  Dna  Matre  nostra,  pro- 
fee  tarn  esse ;  si  se  res  ita  habet,  gaudeo  certe  et 
summopere  laetor,  illam  tandem  aliquando  ad 
metam  pervenisse  optatam,  filiolum  vero  minorem 
in  coelestem  transmigrasse  Patriam." — In  E.  J. 
Weston,  'Opuscula,'  Frankfurt,  1724,  p.  196. 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  20,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


491 


The  next  sentence  shows  that  the  name  of 
the  son  who  died  was  William  (Guilhelmus). 
In  the  second  of  the  two  poems  addressed 
to  Elizabeth  Weston  by  the  famous  Janus 
Dousa  (Jan  Van  der  Does),  op.  cit.,  p.  112, 
and  '  Jani  Douzae  a  Noortwyck  Poemata 
pleraque  selecta,'  1609,  p.  451,  the  same 
surname  is  mentioned  : — 

Me  miserum  !  te  suada  ista,  probitate  fideque ; 

Tot  nixam  ac  tantis  nuper  amicitiis, 
Immeritam,  heu  !  poenas  alienae  pendere  noxse? 

Et  dare  Kellece  raateriam  invidise  ? 

Dousa  is  condoling  with  her  on  the  loss 
of  her  father's  estate.  Elsewhere  Elizabeth 
speaks  of  envy  and  calumny  being  the  cause 
of  this  loss  : — 

Livor  <fe  usa  suis  vesana  Calumnia  technis, 
Vt  uocuere  Patri,  sic  nocuere  mihi.        P.,  19. 

The  property  of  Elizabeth's  father  was 
at  Briisc,  in  Bohemia,  and  after  the  family 
lost  this  at  his  death,  the  widow  and  daughter 
went  to  Prague  to  petition  the  Emperor 
Rudolf  for  justice.  Now,  it  is  at  least  a 
curious  coincidence  that  the  name  Kelley 
had  been  well  known  in  this  part  of  the  world 
a  few  years  before.  The  notorious  Edward 
Kelley,  who  had  at  one  time  been  patronized 
by  Rudolf,  and  afterwards  fallen  under  his 
displeasure,  met  with  his  death  in  1595. 
From  September,  1586,  to  March,  1589, 
Dr.  Dee,  at  the  invitation  of  William  Ursinus, 
Count  Rosenberg,  had  lived  at  the  latter's 
castle  at  Tribau  (Trebona).  During  a 
great  part  of  this  time  Kelley  had  acted  as 
Dee's  "  Skryer  "  and  assistant  in  alchemy. 
It  was  from  the  count's  elder  brother 
Peter  that  Weston  had  obtained  his  estate. 
Thomas  Kelley,  Edward's  younger  brother, 
was  also  staying  at  Tribau,  and  Dee  records 
his  marriage  as  having  taken  place  on 
14  June,  1587  ("  Nuptiae  Domini  Thorn  « 
Kelei,"  '  The  Private  Diary  of  Dr.  John  Dee,' 
Camden  Soc.,  1842,  p.  23). 

Thomas  Kelley's  wife  is  mentioned  else- 
where in  the  '  Diary  'as  "  Mistres  Lidda 
K."  (p.  26)  and  "  Domina  Lyrlda  uxor 
D.  Thorn  a)  Kelly  "  (p.  30).  She  and  her 
husband  crossed  "to  England  in  the  summer 
of  1589,  a  few  months  before  Dr.  Dee  him- 
self returned.  On  19  April,  1590,  the 
'  Diary  '  records  : — 

"I  delivered  my  letters  to  Mr.  Thomas  Kelley 
tor  his  brother  Sir  Edward  Kelley,  knight,  at  the 
Emperor's  court  at  Prage.  Francys  Garland  was 
by,  and  Mr.  Thomas  Kelley  his  wife.  God  send 
them  well  thither  and  hither  agayn  !  "—P.  33. 

On  17  March,  1593,  "  Francis  Garland  cam 
home  and  browght  me  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Thomas  Kelly."  On  28  March  of  the  next 
year  "  Mr.  Francis  Garland  browght  me 


Sir  Edward  Kelley  and  his  brother's  letters." 
On  18  Sept.  Dee  "  sent  letters  to  Sir  Ed.  K. 
and  T.  Kelly."  On  25  Nov.,  1595,  he 
receives  "  the  newes  that  Sir  Edward 
Kelley  was  slayne." 

What  became  of  Thomas  Kelley  after 
his  brother's  death  ?  Could  the  Ludomilla 
Kelley,  of  whom  John  Francis  Weston  writes 
in  1598  that  she  has  at  last  realized  her  wish 
of  getting  to  England,  be  the  "  Lidda 
Kelley "  who  was  the  wife  of  Thomas  ? 
Perhaps  she  was  by  this  time  widowed. 
The  Christian  name  Ludomilla,  that  of  the 
patron  saint  of  Bohemia,  might  seem  to 
show  that  the  "  affinis  "  of  the  Westons  was 
a  native  of  that  country.  I  have  given  the 
name  Lidda,  or  Lydda,  on  the  strength  of 
the  printed  edition  of  Dee's  'Diary.'  But 
it  appears  to  have  been  very  inaccurately 
transcribed  by  the  editor,  Halliwell-Phillipps 
('  John  Dee,'  by  Charlotte  Fell  Smith,  p.  37). 
The  Index,  it  may  be  added,  is  abominable. 
I  have  not  the  books  at  hand  to  investigate 
the  matter  any  further. 

EDWABD  BENSLY. 

University  College,  Aberystwyth. 


JOHN  COTTINGHAM  (US.  viii.  409,  454). — - 
John  Cottingham  of  Westminster  School, 
born  1708,  cannot  be  the  son  of  Charles 
Cottingham  and  brother  of  Charles  Cotting- 
ham of  Trinity  College,  Dublin,  because  the 
youngest  brother  of  the  latter,  Thomas,  was 
born  in  1700  ;  but  he  may  be  John  Cotting- 
ham, son  of  Richard  Cottingham  of  Chester 
by  Mary,  only  daughter  and  heiress  of  John 
Gregg  of  Elton.  There  is  a  mural  tablet, 
with  coat  of  arms  and  crest,  in  the  church 
of  Thornton-le-Moors,  near  Chester,  and 
further  details  can  be  found  in  '  The  Churches 
of  Stoak,  Backford,  and  Thornton-le-Moors,' 
by  Paul  Rylands  and  H.  C.  Beazley. 

E.  R.  C. 

BRITISH  INFANTRY  (11  S.  viii.  428). — 
The  saying  is  Marshal  Bugeaud's  : — 

"L'infanterie  anglaise  est  la  plus  redoutable  de 
1'Europe ;  heureusement,  il  n'y  en  a  pas  beaucoup." 
It  is  in  his  '  (Euvres  Militaires,'  collected  by 
Weil,  Paris.  JOHN  W.  THACKERAY. 

County  Club,  Nottingham. 

[MR.  H.  D.  ELLIS  thanked  for  reply.] 

ANCIENT  WIT  AND  HUMOUR  (11  S.  viii. 
289,  334,  434). — See  'The  Humour  of 
Homer,'  by  Samuel  Butler,  just  issued  by 
Mr.  Fifield.  This  is  a  reprint  of  the  post- 
humous volume  of  '  Essays  on  Art,  Life,  and 
Science,'  with  the  addition  of  the  title-essay 
on  Homer.  WM.  H.  PEET. 


492 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      in  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 1913. 


GLASGOW  CBOSS  AND  DEFOE'S  '  TOUR  ' 
(11  S.  viii.  349,  416). — The  earliest  copy  of 
Defoe's  '  Tour  '  to  which  I  can  gain  access 
is  the  eighth  edition,  1778  ;  but  the  following 
list  of  editions  (not  in  his  biographers' 
bibliographies)  may  assist  MB.  W.  G.  BLACK 
to  ascertain — if  it  is  not  in  the  first  edition — 
when  the  passage  "  In  the  centre  stands  the 
cross  "  was  interpolated  : — 

'  A  Tour  thro'  the  whole  Island  of  Great  Britain ' 
was  published,  Vol.  I.,  1st  edition,  22  May, 
1724. 

With  a  Map  of  England  and  Wales,  by  Mr.  Moll, 
Vol.  II.,  1st  edition,  8  June,  1725. 

Which  completes  this  Work,  and  contains  'A 
Tour  thro'  Scotland,'  &c.  With  a  Map  of  Scotland, 
by  Mr.  Moll,  Vol.  III.,  1st  edition,  13  Aug.,  1726. 

Complete,  3  vols.,  2nd  edition,  15  June,  1727. 
(Lee  states  :  "  On  the  loth  of  June,  1727,  the  work 
was  advertised  as  being  republished  in  three 
volumes  complete;  but  whether  it  was  then 
entirely  reprinted  or  not,  lam  unable  to  say."— 
'Life  of  Defoe,'  vol.  i.,  1869.) 

Third  edition,  1732,  with  additions  by  Samuel 
Richardson  ("a  paltry  imitation  of  Defoe's  work  " 
—Wilson,  1830),  4  vols.,  12mo. 

4th  edition,  1742,  4  vols.,  12mo. 

5th       „        1753,      „ 

6th       „        1761,      „ 

7th       „        1769,      „ 

8th      •„        1778,      „ 

William  Lee  has  the  following  remarks 
regarding  editions  of  the  '  Tour  '  other  than 
the  first  and  second  : — 

"  The  works  of  Richardson,  the  novelist,  show 
that  he  was  a  careful  student  of  Defce  ;  and  he  is 
said  to  have  furnished  some  additions  which 
appeared  in  an  impression  of  our  author's  Tour, 
published  in  1732.  The  many  subsequent  editions 
are  all  in  four  volumes  duodecimo,  and  they  were 
successively  'added  to,'  'continued,'  and  adapted 
to  the  changes  going  on  in  the  country,  until  the 
character  of  the  original  is  lost  under  the  mutila- 
tions and  patches.  An  edition,  dated  1778,  is  called 
the  eighth,  and  the  title  states  that  it  was 
'  originally  begun  by  the  celebrated  Daniel  Defoe, 
continued  by  the  late  Mr.  Richardson  [died  1761], 
and  brought  down  to  the  present  time,  by  a 
Gentleman  of  Eminence  in  the  literary  world.' 
It  is  stripped  of  the  finest  passages  illustrating  the 
manners  of  the  people;  it  has  lost  the  charm  of 
his  simple  narrative,  and  is,  in  fact,  no  longer  the 
work  of  Defoe.  The  original  edition,  as  Defoe  left 
it,  can  never  be  out  of  date,  and  is  of  increasing 
interest  and  value,  as  a  perpetual  memorial  of 
much  that  has  no  longer  a  visible  existence 
'  Respect  for  the  character  of  the  author,  and  the 
integrity  of  his  work,  demands  that  every  edition 
subsequent  to  his  death  in  1731  be  repudiated  on 
his  behalf." 

As  to  Defoe's  responsibility  for  the 
Scottish  portion  of  the  book — of  course,  I 
refer  to  the  first  and  second  editions  only — 
I  am  unaware  of  any  other  hands  being  con- 
cerned in  its  compilation.  The  Preface  to 
vol.  i.,  eighth  edition,  1778,  quotes  part  of 


the  author's  Preface  to  his  first  edition^as- 
follows  : — • 

'"The  preparations  for  this  work  (says  the 
author)  have  been  suitable  to  my  earnest  concern 
for  its  usefulness.  Seventeen  very  large  circuits, 
or  journies,  have  been  taken  through  divers  parts 
separately,  and  three  general  tours  over  almost  the 
whole  English  part  of  the  island  ;  in  all  which  the 
author  has  not  been  wanting  to  treasure  up  just 
remarks  upon  particular  places  and  things. 

' '  BESIDES  these  several  journies  in  England,  he 
has  also  lived  some  time  in  Scotland,  'and  has- 
travelled  critically  over  great  part  of  it :  he  has- 
viewed  the  north  part  of  England,  and  the  south 
part  of  Scotland,  five  several  times  over.  All  which 
is  hinted  here,  to  let  the  readers  know,  what 
reason  they  have  to  be  satisfied  with  the  authority 
of  the  relation.' 

"This  M'as  part  of  the  author's  preface  to  his 
first  edition." 

Further  confirmation  is  afforded  by  an- 
other biographer,  Walter  Wilson,  vol.  iii. 
p.  532,  1830  :— 

"  In  the  former  part  of  his  life,  business  or  plea- 
sure had  carried  him  into  most  of  the  counties  of 
England,  and  he  traversed  them  'with  observant 
eyes  and  a  vigorous  intellect.'  " 

The  following  from  Thomas  Wright's 
excellent  Life  of  Defoe  (Cassell,  1894), 
pp.  33-4,  also  describes  the  manner  of 
Defoe's  journeyings,  and  fixes  the  time  when 
he  made  his  tours — not,  as  Mr.  Lee  supposed, 
in  1723,  but  some  forty  years  previously 
(during  the  five  years  that  succeeded  Mori- 
mouth's  rebellion,  1684-8)  : — 

"  This  visit  [to  Scotland],  not  being  mentioned  by 
previous  biographers,  was,  I  feared,  unrecorded  : 
but  to  my  very  great  satisfaction  I  found  it 
described  by  Defoe  very  precisely  in  '  The  Great 
Law  of  Subordination  '  [1st  edition,  4th  April. 
1724],  He  says  :  '  As  I  made  myself  master  of  the 
history  of  the  ancient  state  of  England,  I  resolved 
in  the  next  place  to  make  myself  master  of  its 
present  state  also ;  and  to  this  purpose  I  travelled, 
in  three  or  four  several  tours,  over  the  whole  island, 
critically  observing,  and  carefully  informing  myself 
of  everything  worth  observing  in  all  the  towns  and 

countries     through    which     I    passed.' Before 

setting  out  on  this  tour  Defoe  studied  Camden's 
'  Britannia,'  '  and  some  other  books  too,  which 
treat  of  the  natural  history,  as  well  as  the 
antiquities,  of  every  country.'  '  I  took  this  journey,' 
he  says,  'at  the  unhappy  time  when  this  change 
or  revolution  in  manners  and  temper  of  the  common 
people  was  in  the  height  of  its  operation — namely, 
in  the  years  1684  to  1688,  for  I  was  near  four  years 
before  I  finished  my  travels.'  Unlike  Crusoe, 
however,  he  did  not  go  alone.  '  I  took  with  me  an 
ancient  gentleman  of  my  acquaintance,  who  I  found 
was  thoroughly  acquainted  with  almost  every  part 
of  England,  and  who  was  to  me  as  a  walking  library, 
or  a  movable  ma])  of  the  countries  and  towns 
through  which  we  passed.'  Defoe  often  made 
tours  through  England  and  to  Scotland  subse- 
quently. For  geography  he  had  an  extraordinary 
passion,  so  much  so  that  some  of  his  works,  as  we 

"*  Chalmers  [1786],  p.  61." 


a  s.  VIIL  DEC.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


493 


shall  s?e,  are  quite  spoilt  by  the  superabundance 
of  geographical  detail." 

I  think  the  foregoing  excerpts  demon- 
strate beyond  doubt  that  Defoe  was  respon- 
sible for  the  editions  of  the  work  under 
notice  published  during  his  lifetime.  For 
a  long  time  I  have  been  endeavouring  to 
secure  a  copy  of  the  first  or  second  edition 
without  success.  It  is  becoming  increasingly 
rare  now.  It  would  be  a  great  boon  to 
students  of  his  works  if  the  '  Tour,'  as  it 
left  his  hands,  was  republished,  for,  to  use 
Wilfred  Whit  ten's  words  in  his  sketch  of 
Defoe  : — 

"  He  brought  to  his  travels  an  extraordinary 
mental  equipment ;  for  behind  those  keen  grey 
eyes  there  were  the  brains  of  a  politician,  a 
merchant,  a  manufacturer,  a  journalist,  an  historian, 
a  novelist,  a  busybody,  a  man  of  the  world.'' 

Although  the  {  Tour  '  is  one  of  the  most 
interesting  and  entertaining  of  Defoe's 
many  writings,  it  is  not  included  in  any 
notable  edition  of  his  works  —  such  as 
the  Oxford  edition  (20  vols.,  1840-41), 
Hazlitt's  (3  vols.,  1840-41-43),  or  the 
more  modern  ones  of  Bonn  and  Dent,  seven 
and  sixteen  volumes  respectively. 

FRANK  CURRY. 

Liverpool. 

HEART -BURIAL  (US.  viii.  289,  336,  352, 
391,  432). — There  is  an  article  on  'Heart- 
Burial,'  by  the  late  Canon  Benham  ("Peter 
Lombard'"),  in  The  Church  Times,  o  March, 
1897,  p.  272.  R,  B.  P. 

In  an  excellent  paper  on  '  York  Boy 
Bishops,'  read  by  the  Rev.  A.  Arthur  Gill 
of  Market  Weighton  before  the  Yorkshire 
Architectural  Society  not  many  weeks  ago, 
the  opinion  was  advanced  that  a  heart,  only, 
is  sometimes  buried  under  a  miniature 
monument  that  is  apparently  erected  to  its 
original  possessor  tout  ensemble.  The  so- 
called  Boy-Bishop  monument  at  Salisbury 
Mr.  Gill  accepts  as  an  example  of  this  method 
of  dealing  with  the  matter. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 

THE  WEARING  OF  SWORDS  (11  S.  viii.  410). 
— Swords  were  used  as  an  article  of  dress  in 
England  in  1700,  and,  after  falling  somewhat 
V.into  disuse,  seem  to  have  come  again  into 
fashion  in  1790.  Pepys  on  20  March,  1663, 
"  in  Fleet  street  bought  me  a  little  sword 
with  gilt  handle,  cost  me  23^.''  By  the 
order  of  the  Earl  Marshal,  30  Dec.,  1701, 
footmen  were  forbidden  to  wear  them. 
Beau  Nash  in  1704  was  appointed  "Master 
of  the  Ceremonies  "  at  Bath  ;  and  at  that 
time  gaming  ran  high  there,  and  fre- 
quently led  to  disputes  and  resort  to  the 


sword,  then  generally  worn  by  well-dressed 
men.  Swords  were,  therefore,  prohibited 
by  Nash  in  the  public  rooms.  Still,  they 
were  worn  in  the  streets,  when  Nash,  in 
consequence  of  a  duel  fought  by  torchlight 
by  two  notorious  gamesters,  made  the  law 
absolute  "  that  no  swords  should,  on 
any  account,  be  worn  at  Bath  "  ('  Book  of 
Days/  i.  218).  The  broadsword  was  for- 
bidden to  be  worn  in  Edinburgh  in  1724. 

TOM  JONES. 

A  SYNOD  OF  ARI.ES,  1620  (US.  viii.  387). 
— Perhaps  some  of  your  readers  could  say 
whether  it  is  a  possible  supposition  that 
Twisse,  the  author  of  the  pamphlet  to  which 
MR.  MORGAN  refers,  could  have  confused 
Aries  with  Alais.  This  latter  place  is,  of 
course,  in  the  Cevennes,  was  a  noted  Hugue- 
not stronghold,  and  was  actually  the  scene- 
of  a  Synod  of  the  Reformed  Churches  in 
1620.  BRADSTON. 

THE  IDENTITY  OF  EMELINE  DE  REDDES- 

FORD  :         "  D'EVEREUX  "       AND       SALISBURY 

(US.  viii.  66,  171,  253,  371,  431).— Permit 
me  to  offer  both  MR.  E.  B.  DE  COLEPEPER 
and  MR.  ST.  CLAIR  BADDELEY  my  best 
thanks  for  the  very  kind  way  in  which  they 
have  alluded,  at  the  last  of  the  above 
references,  to  my  communication  at  p.  371. 
MR.  E.  B.  DE  COLEPEPER  draws  attention 
to  the  fact  that  the  "  surname  "'of  the 
family  of  Patrick  and  William,  first  and 
second  Earls  of  Salisbury,  and  the  latter's 
daughter  Ela,  was  de  Salisbury,  alias  de 
Sarisbery,  and  not  D'Evereux.  With  this 
statement  I  entirely  agree,  but  I  would 
venture  to  point  out  that,  whilst  this  fact 
was  well  known  both  to  Lord  Walter  Fitz- 
Gerald  and  myself,  Lord  Walter — as  he  was 
quoting  from  "Burke's  '  Extinct  Peerage  '- 
naturally  recorded  Ela  as  he  there  found 
her,  namely,  as  "  Ela  D'Evereux/'  and  I, 
as  the  transcriber  of  his  table  (p.  371), 

ould  not  do  otherwise  than  copy  it  as  it  was 
received  by  me. 

There  is  no  lack  of  evidence  that  the 
correct  name  of  Edward,  younger  son  of 
Walter  de  Eureux  (misspelt  by  Burke, 
D'Evereux),  Earl  of  Rosmar,  in  Normandy 
—who  inherited  from  his  father  amongst 
other  possessions  in  England  the  lordships 
of  Salisbury  and  Ambresbury  (Burke's 

Extinct  Peerage,'  1840  ed.,  p.  174) — and 
of  his  descendants,  was  de  Salisbury  or 
de  Sarisbery.  For  example,  Edward  of 
Salisbury  is~  often  mentioned  in  Domesday 
Book  (Banks's  '  Dormant  and  Extinct 
Baronage,'  iii.  644),  and  he  occurs,  under 


494 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  VIH.DEC.  20, 1913. 


the  Hundred  of  Dalby  on  the  Wolds,  in  the 
Leicestershire  Survey  of  1124-9  (Round's 
*  Feudal  England,'  pp.  199,  208).  We  find 
Walter  de  Salisbury  witnessing  charters  of 
Henry  I.  in  1131,  and  of  Stephen  in  1136 
and  1139;  and  Patrick  de  Salisbury  as 
being  created  Earl  of  Wiltshire  ("  Salis- 
bury")  by  the  Empress  Maud  in  or  before 
1149  (Round's  'Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,' 
pp.  46,  264,  266,  271). 

Upon  this  last-mentioned  creation  MB. 
DE  COLEPEPEB  is  disposed  to  look  with 
doubting  eyes.  According  to  reliable  au- 
thorities, Patrick  de  Salisbury  was  created 
an  earl: — 

"Patrick who,  being  Steward  of  the  House- 
hold to  Maud  the  Empress,  was  by  her  advanced 
to  the  dignity  of  Earl  of  Salisbury." — Banks's 
4  Dormant  and  Extinct  Baronage,'  iii.  645. 

"The  earliest  mention  of  Patrick,  as  an  earl, 
that  1  have  yet  found  is  in  the  Devizes  charter  of 
Henry  (1149)."— Round's  'Geoffrey  de  Mandeville,' 
p.  271,  note  4. 

"Patrick  of  Salisbury or.  Earl  of  Salisbury 

before  Nov.  6,  1153."— Doyle's  'Official  Baronage,' 
iii.  232. 

Possibly  I  might  multiply  these  references, 
but  probably  the  above  will  suffice  to  con- 
vince MB.  DE  COLEPEPEB  that  an  earldom 
was  really  conferred  upon  Patrick  de  Salis- 
bury. It  would  be  somewhat  interesting 
to  know  upon  what  grounds  MB.  DE  COLE^ 
PEPEB  is  inclined  to  hold  an  opposite  opinion. 

The  concluding  paragraph,  at  p.  431,  of 
MB.  ST.  CLAIB  BADDELEY'S  communication 
contains  a  very  interesting  and  happy 
suggestion,  for  it  may  well  have  happened 
that  Hugh  de  Laci,  Earl  of  Ulster,  either 
married  prior  to  his  marriage  with  Lesce- 
line  de  Verdun,  or  spent  his  early  years — as 
he  did  the  concluding  ones  of  his  life — with 
a  mistress,  and  that  this  lady,  whichever 
position  she  held,  is  in  all  probability  the 
missing  mother  of  Hugh's  issue  named 
at  p.  172.  I  am  afraid,  however,  this 
particular  problem  is  past  solution. 

FBANCIS  H.  RELTON. 

9,  Broughton  Road,  Thornton  Heath. 

ABBAHAM  EZEKIEL  EZEKIEL  (11  S.  viii. 
369). — I  am  now  able  to  answer  my  own 
query  as  to  this  Exeter  engraver. 

He  was  the  son  of  Abraham  Ezekiel,  an 
Exeter  goldsmith,  and  born  about  1757. 
Whilst  apprenticed  to  a  jeweller,  he  pro- 
duced self  -  taught  an  etching,  '  View  of 
Bideford,'  from  a  drawing  by  Jewell. 

In  1788  he  engraved  Opie's  painting  of 
Dr.  Glass,  and  the  year  following  another 
of  Opie's  pictures,  '  John  Patch,  Surgeon.' 
Both  the  paintings  are  in  the  Board  Room 


of  the  Royal  Devon  and  Exeter  Hospital. 
He  then  engraved  Sir  Joshua  Reynolds's 
full-length  portrait  of  Major-General  Stringer 
Lawrence. 

Opie  had  painted  the  portrait  of  the  Rev. 
Micaiah  Towgood,  which  Ezekiel  also  en- 
graved in  1794,  as  he  did  later  the  portrait 
of  Wm.  Holwell. 

This  was  followed  by  one  of  the  Rev. 
John  Marshall  after  Keenan,  and  finally 
by  "the  breastplate  of  the  Third  Exeter 
Volunteer  Corps,  embodied  in  1800." 

He  was  known  also  as  "a  scientific 
optician,  and  moreover  was  a  respectable 
scholar  and  linguist."  He  died  14  Dec., 
1806.  H.  STONE. 

ANDBEAS  GISALBEBTUS  (11  S.  viii.  409, 
454). — All  the  available  information  as  to 
this  maker,  Gisalbertus  or  Gisulberti,  ap- 
pears to  be  contained  in  the  authorities  cited 
by  MB.  S.  METZ  and  MB.  P.  A.  ROBSON,  and 
it  seems  to  have  been  collected  in  and 
since  1901  in  book  shape. 

The  1721  label  (I  have  referred  to  my 
copy  of  Grillet)  appears  to  have  been  gener- 
ally cited.  Antoine  Vidal  does  not  mention 
this  maker  in  his  two  works,  nor  does  De 
Piccolellis.  A  violoncello  said  to  be  by  this 
maker  was  on  sale  at  Glendining's  on  4  May, 
1906,  as  by  Andreas  Gisalberti  of  Cremona, 
and  was  sold,  or  bought  in,  at  750Z. 

W.  H.  QUABBELL. 

"FLEWENGGE"  (11  S.  viii.  449). — In 
'  Durham  Ace.  Rolls  '  (Surtees  Soc.),  p.  513 
(1313-14)  we  have  "In  5000  flywinges,  300 
spikinges,"  explained  in  the  Glossary  as 
"  perhaps  '  sprigs  '  in  form  likened  to  "flies' 
wings."  There  were  also  "  sparrow-bills  " 
or  "  sparables."  J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

HEBTFOBDSHTBE  SUPEBSTITIONS  (11  S. 
viii.  425). — MB.  GEBISH'S  reference  to  the 
fig  tree  growing  out  of  the  altar-tomb  in 
Watford  Church  reminds  me  of  the  legend 
related  by  Abraham  Geiger  of  the  beautiful 
fig  tree  that  grew  out  of  the  earth  when 
Gabirol  was  buried  in  Saragossa  in  the 
eleventh  century.  He  was  murdered  by 
an  irate  Moor,  who  was  thus  brought  to 
book  for  his  crime. 

M.  L.  R.  BBESLAB. 

THE  PILGBIM  FATHEBS :  JOHN  ALDEN 
(11  S.  viii.  306,  376,  436). — In  my  reply  on 
this  subject  at  the  second  reference  I  was 
careful  to  guard  against  misapprehension 
by  saying  that  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  and,  so 
far  as  I  knew,  they  alone  of  all  the  New 


ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


495 


England  settlers,  did  not  persecute.  Passages 
relating  to  the  "  New  England  Brethren  " 
in  general  (whenever  written)  are,  therefore, 
irrelevant.  Most  of  the  Puritan  emigrants 
were  undoubtedly  bitter  heresy  -  hunters, 
and  for  many  of  them  the  worst  heresy  of 
all  was  the  heresy  of  toleration  ;  but  this 
has  nothing  to  do  with  the  statement  attri- 
buted to  Mr.  Alden,  M.P.  C.  C.  B. 

ST.  KATHARINE'S-BY-THE-TOWER  (11  S. 
vii.  201,  310,  376  ;  viii.  35).— The  Port  of 
London  Authority  possess  the  following  : — 

<1)  Plan  of  the  proposed  St.  Katharine  Docks, 
designed  by  Thomas  Telford.  engineer,  and 
Philip  Hard  wick,  architect.  This  plan  shows 
the  church  and  all  adjacent  streets,  the 
proposed  dock  being  marked  out  by  dotted 
lines. 

<2)  Large-scale  plan  ordered  by  the  House  of 
Commons  to  be  printed*  11  July,  1799,  show- 
ing the  free  quays  at  St.  Katharine's.  This 
plan  is  by  Ralph  Walker,  engineer,  and  is 
attached  to  the  Second  Report  (1799)  from  the 
Select  Committee  upon  the  Improvement  of 
the  Port  of  London. 

(3)  Photograph  of  a  picture  in  the  British  Museum 
headed   'St.  Katharine  by   the  Tower,  1780.' 
This  shows  the  side  elevation  of  about  half  of 
the  church,  including  its  tower. 

The  Whitechapel  Reference  Library  con- 
tains  the  following  : — 

(4)  Church   of  St.  Katharine  near   Tower    (from 
Gentleman' a  Magazine,  February,  1826). 

<5)  Gothic  altarpiece  in  the  collegiate  church  of 
St.  Katharine,  with  the  monuments  of  the  Duke 
of  Exeter  and  of  the  Hon.  G.  Montagu,  by 
B.  T.  Pouncy. 

(6)  East  view  of  the  old  cloisters  belonging  to  the 
collegiate  church   of    St.   Katharine  near   the 
Tower  of  London  (taken  down  in  July,  1755), 
by  F.  Perry,  1764. 

(7)  Conventualis  Ecclesias  Hospitalis  S.  Catharine 
juxta  Turrim,  London,  1660. 

(8)  Two  bustos  in  the  porch,  and  the  most  remark- 
able basso-relievos   on   the  under  part  of   the 
seats  of  the  "hoir  of  the  collegiate   church  of 
•St.    Katharine    near    the    Tower    of  London 
(roughly  quarter  size),  by  T.  Carter,  1790. 

(9)  View  of  the  remarkable  pulpit  in  the  collegiate 
church  of   St.  Katharine  near  the    Tower    of 

London,  by  T.  Bayly,  1765 

I  am  indebted  to  the  Secretary  of  the 
Port  of  London  Authority  and  to  Mr.  A. 
( 'awthorne,  Chief  Librarian  to  the  Borough 
of  Stepney,  for  the  above  information. 

J.  ARDAGH. 

RICHARD  SMITH  OR  SMIJTH  OF  BLACKNESS, 
NEAR  WINDSOR  AND  EGHAM,  SURREY  (11  S. 
viii.  408). — I  find  no  mention  of  Richard 
Smith  in  the  Court  Rolls  of  Egham,  nor  in 
the  Feet  of  Fines.  A  Mr.  James  Smith  was 
steward  of  the  manor  of  Egham  between 


1673  and  1678  ;  he  is  described  as  being  of 
Old  or  New  Windsor.  James  Smith,  Esq., 
was  under  steward  or  Recorder  of  Windsor 
in  1673.  In  the  Feet  of  Fines,  Easter, 
14  C.  II.,  and  Mich.,  2  William  and  Mary, 
James  and  Christopher  Smith  are  mentioned 
in  connexion  with  Old  Windsor  and  Egham. 

I  should  be  glad  to  learn  the  authority  for 
connecting  Richard  Smith  with  Egham. 

FREDERIC  TURNER. 

Frome,  Somerset. 

CASE  OF  DUPLICATE  MARRIAGE  (11  S. 
viii.  410,  455). — I  should  like  to  put  on 
record  a  similar  instance  of  the  entry  of  a 
marriage  on  the  same  day  in  two  parish 
registers,  which  occurs  in  those  of  Goat- 
hurst  and  Broomfield,  adjoining  parishes 
in  Somerset.  In  the  former  is  the  following 
entry  : — 

"  1695,  March  4.     Was   married  Hopton  Wind- 
ham  of  Witham  Friary  and  Madam  Jane  Tynte 
of  Halswell,  widow." 
In  the  latter  : — 

'c  1695,  March  4.  Hopton  Windham  Esqre  & 
Madam  Jane  Tynte,  widow." 

In  this  case  the  parish  churches  are  some 
two  miles  apart,  and  the  bridegroom  had 
no  connexion  with  either  parish.  The  lady 
was  the  ward  and  daughter-in-law  of  Sir 
Halswell  Tynte,  Bart.,  of  Halswell,  in  the 
parish  of  Goathurst,  having  married  as  her 
first  husband  his  second  son,  Fortescue 
Tynte,  who  had  died  the  previous  year, 
aged  21. 

It  has  long  been  a  puzzle  to  me  how  this 
marriage  came  to  be  entered  in  the  registers 
of  both  the  aforesaid  parishes,  and  I  am 
glad  to  have  found  a  probable  solution 
through  the  ever-resourceful  pages  of  my 
old  friend  '  N.  &  Q.'  CROSS-CROSSLET. 

"  15  Jany.,  1558/9.  Georgius  Bellowse  &  Denyse 
Welshe.  ' 

"28  Jany.,  1558/9.  George  Bellowst  &  Denyce 
Welshe."— 'Kent  Parish  Registers,'  Phillimore, 
vol.  ii.  p.  94,  '  Staplehurst.' 

In  Hythe  Church  Register,  and  also  in 
Cheritoii  Register,  the  marriage  occurs  of 
Zouch  Brockman  to  Elizabeth  Collard, 
3  Aug.,  1657. 

I  have  seen  other  instance?,  but  have  not 
noted  them.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

Sandgate. 

GRILLION'S  CLUB  (11  S.  vii.  349,  390,  474  ; 
viii.  57). — Since  writing  my  reply  (ante, 
p.  57)  I  have  asked  Miss  Ellinor  Wilson 
Patten  whether  her  father,  the  late  Lord 
Winmarleigh,  was  a  member  of  Grillion's 
Club.  He  was,  and  was  a  frequent 


496 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     TII  s.  VHL  DEC.  20, 1915. 


attendant  at  the  Club  gatherings.  It  is 
practically  certain  that  in  the  list  of 
members  given  at  11  S.  vii.  393,  "  T.  W. 
Patten  "  should  be  J.  W.  Patten  (afterwards 
Lord  Winmarleigh). 

ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 

CHOIRBOYS  IN  RUFFS  (11  S.  viii.  450). — 
The  choristers  at  York  and  Ripon  have  long 
worn  linen  frills.  I  take  them  to  be  a 
survival  from  the  time  when  all  boys  who 
wore  collars  of  any  sort  wore  frills. 

J.  T.  F. 

Durham. 

At  Ripon  Cathedral,  where  this  custom 
also  prevails,  it  is  said  to  date  from  the  time 
of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

S.  D.  CLIPPINGDALE. 

The  choirboys  in  York  Minster  wear 
crimped  linen  frills  or  tuckers,  but  I  should 
be  slow  to  call  them  ruffs.  Some  person  of 
imagination  published  in  1907  a  quarto 
sheet,  on  which  is  imprinted:  "The  York 
Litany  arranged  and  put  into  Modern 
English  for  the  use  of  visitors  to  the 
Cathedral  of  York,  commonly  called  the 
Minster."  At  the  end  of  this  there  is  a 
note  oh  St.  Olave,  founder  of  Trondhjem 
Cathedral,  who  is  yet  honoured  in  York. 
Our  writer  says: —  • 

"To  this  day  the  Norwegian  Clergy  in  their 
ministrations  wear  round  their  necks  the  lace 

ruff It  is  an  interesting  supposition  that  the 

lace  ruff  [lace  it  is  not]  worn  here  at  York  by  the 
choristers,  and  nowhere  else  in  England  as  I  am 
aware  [sic],  may  be  some  slight  remaining  link  of 
those  many  ones  which  in  ancient  times  joined  the 
daughter  Trondhjem  to  her  venerable  mother  at 
York.  St.  (Haves  Church  in  the  city  is  another 
remaining  link.  It  was  not  until  1548  that  the 
Bishops  of  Sodor  and  Man  came  from  the  province 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Trondhjem  into  that  of  York, 
which  is  another  link  between  the  two  Churches 
which  so  greatly  resemble  one  another." 

Permit  me  to  add  a  sample  of  the  "  Modern 
English  "  into  which  the  Litany  is  professedly 
rendered  : — 

Seynt  Peter  of  the  Mynster. 

May  my  feet  all  days  heavenwards  instir 

Wyl  in  this  world  till  Finis  Terre. 

Amen. 

ST.  SWITHIN. 
[DIEGO  also  thanked  for  reply.] 

SIR  GEORGE  WRIGHT  OF  RICHMOND, 
SURREY  (11  S.  viii.  348,  410,  452). — The 
administration  of  the  goods  of  Dame  Dorothv 
Wright  of  St.  Martin's-in-the-Fields,  widow 
of  Sir  Robert  Wright  of  Richmond,  was 
granted,  5  Nov.,  1638  (P.C.C.,  A.B.  fo.  227), 
to  Dorothy  Weld,  her  next-of-kin.  If  this 


lady  prove  to  be  Dorothy  (bapt.  1605),  the 
daughter  of  Sir  George  and  Dame  Dorothy 
Wright,  that  Dame  Dorothy  Wright  II. 
was  the  daughter  of  Dame  Dorothy  Wright  I. 
by  a  former  marriage  may  be  considered 
certain  ;  otherwise  a  new  problem  arises. 
In  this  connexion  the  will  of  Mary  Wright,, 
proved  1654  (cited  by  MR.  FLETCHER  at  the 
second  reference),  may  be  of  use,  as  the 
testatrix  was  another  daughter  of  Sir  George 
Wright.  Has  MR,  DYER  made  a  systematic 
search  of  Farnham  wills  ? 

PERCEVAL  LUCAS. 

BIRD  ISLAND:  BRAMBLE  CAY  (11  S. 
viii.  388,  453). — Bird  Island  is  the  name  of 
two  Pacific  islands  certainly,  and  perhaps 
more :  one,  a  small,  barren,  rocky  outlier  on 
the  north-west  of  the  Hawaiian  cluster  ;  the 
other  in  the  heart  of  the  Low  (or  Paumotu, 
or  Tuamotu)  Archipelago. 

Bramble  Cay  is  an  islet  a  hundred  miles 
or  so  north-east  of  Cape  York,  in  Queensland. 
FORREST  MORGAN. 

Hartford,  Conn. 

Bramble  Cay  lies  off  the  coast  of  British 
New  Guinea,  and  will  be  found  in  'The 
Century  Atlas,'  map  115,  Gl.  Bird  Island 
lies  nearly  on  the  Tropic  of  Capricorn,  about 
long.  156°.  nearly  due  east  of  Rockhampton,. 
Queensland.  It  will  be  found  in  Bartholo- 
mew's '  Library  Reference  Atlas  '  (London, 
1890),  map  80,  Ik  (in  the  Index  misprinted 
Ki).  ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 

Boston,  U.S. 

AUTHOR  OF  PAMPHLET  WANTED  (11  S. 
viii.  449). — Halkett  and  Laing  in  their 
'  Dictionary  of  Anonymous  and  Pseudony- 
mous Literature '  enter  the  pamphlet  as 
"  A  good  husband  for  five  shillings ;  or, 
Esquire  BickerstafP  s  [Sir  Richard  Steele's] 
lottery  for  the  London-ladies,"  &c. 

The  British  Museum  in  their  Catalogue 
enter  it  under  Bickerstaff,  without  any 
reference  to  Steele. 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

Bolton. 

[MR.  FRANK  CURRY  and  MR.  R.  A.  POTTS  also- 
thanked  for  replies.] 

THE  GREAT  QUAKER  (11  S.  viii.  429).— 
On  reading  Sir  Walter  Runciman's  book  I 
was  pulled  up  short  by  the  allusion  quoted 
by  LADY  RUSSELL.  The  only  solution  that 
occurred  to  me  was  that  the  writer  had 
confused  Charles  James  Fox  with  George 
Fox.  I  have  been  wondering  whether  any 
reviewer  would  call  attention  to  the  point. 

J.  M. 


s.  VIIL  DEC.  20, 1913.]      NOTES  AN  D  QUERIES. 


497 


EARLY  SHERIFFS  OF  BEDS  AND  BUCKS 
(11  S.  viii.  408). — Hugh  of  Bockland  appears 
as  a  Sheriff  of  Beds  in  a  charter  dated 
between  1087  and  1097  ;  and  Hugh  of  Beau- 
champ  in  a  charter  dated  between  1087  and 
1095  (Davis,  '  Regesta  Regum  Anglo -Xor- 
mannorum,'  i.  [1913],  Nos.  395,  370). 

Q.  V. 

"  RUCKSAC"    OR     "RtJCKSAC"    (11     S.   viii. 

447). — A  "  riicksac  "  is  a  bag  slung  from  the 
shoulders,  and  resting  on  the  back — the  sort 
of  bag  or  knapsack  used  by  soldiers  and 
schoolboys.  The  word  is  derived  from  the 
Oerman  "  Riicken  "  (the  back)  and  "  Sack" 
or  "  Zak  "  (a  bag).  F.  W.  T.  LANGE. 

St.  Bride  Library. 

Both  are  deformities.  The  correct  Ger- 
man word  would  be  "  Riickensack  "  (a  bag 
or  sack  carried  on  the  bacfc).  "  Rucksack  " 
would  mean  a  return  sack.  The  military 
knapsack  is  called  "  Tornister  "  in  German. 

L.  L.  K. 

KNIGHT'S  CAP  WORN  UNDERNEATH  HEL- 
MET (US.  viii.  329,  377,  436).— The  woollen 
"  coif  "  next  to  the  head  was  at  times  tied 
under  the  chin,  in  the  same  manner  as  the 
linen  coif  of  the  serjeant-at-law.  In  the 
instance  mentioned  by  MR.  R.  C.  BOSTOCK 
straps  may  have  been  used  to  secure  it. 

IDA  M.  ROPER. 
Bristol. 


Ancient  Painted  Glaus  in  England,  1170-1500.    By 
Philip  Nelson,  M.D.     (Methuen  &  Co.) 

THIS  book,  in  so  far  as  its  publication  is  indicative 
of  popular  interest  in  old  painted  glass,  deserves  a 
warm  welcome,  and  we  gladly  allow  that  the  few 
pages  which  its  author  devotes  to  an  exposition  of 
his  subject  are  calculated  to  convey  useful  notions 
about  it. 

Dr.  Nelson's  work  has  two  opposite  defects  :  he 
does  too  little  in  one  direction,  and  attempts  too 
much  in  another.    Out  of  280  pages  which  the  book 
Contains,  50  are  deemed  by  the  author  sufficient 
for  an  historical  account  of  pre-sixteenth-century 
glass  in  England,  the  remainder  of  the  book  being 
taken  up  with  lists  of  old  painted  glass  arranged 
in  counties.    We  are  not  sure  that  the  division  of 
periods  adopted  by  Dr.  Nelson — 
12th  century  Byzantine, 
13th        ,,        Early  Gothic, 
14th        ,,        Middle  Gothic  or  Decorated, 
15th        ,,        Late  Gothic  or  Perpendicular — 
has,  when  treating  of  English  glass,  any  advantage 
over  the  older  and  more  usual  arrangement,  archi- 
tectural as  well  as  decorative  : — 

Norman  and  Early  English      ...    1050-1272 

Decorated    1272-1377 

Perpendicular       1377-1547 


It  seems,  too,  a  pity  that,  so  far  as  exposition 
goes,  the  early  sixteenth-century  glass  is  left  un- 
touched, as  is  also  the  excellent  heraldic  glass  of 
the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries,  consider- 
able remains  of  which  still  exist  in  England.  It  is 
sometimes  forgotten  that  during  the  period  imme- 
diately preceding  the  changes  in  religion — roughly 
speaking,  the  first  third  of  the  sixteenth  century — 
Englishmen  were  very  active  in  church  building 
and  decoration,  and  that  much  of  the  fragmentary 
Perpendicular  glass  still  left  in  our  churches 
belongs  to  that  time.  Probable  instances  are  the 
Jesse  windows  at  Llanrhaiaclr,  Denbighshire,  and 
at  Margaretting,  Essex,  and  the  fragmentary  glass 
at  Claveriug,  Essex,  although  all  these  are  commonly 
ascribed  to  the  fifteenth  century. 

As  to  the  illustrations,  many  of  them,  chiefly 
those  reproduced  from  tracings,  are  very  good.  The 
photographs  of  the  thirteenth-century  windows  at 
Canterbury  Cathedral  are,  however,  unsatisfactory. 
Reproductions  of  tracings  in  black  and  white  of 
single  medallions  with  their  immediate  settings — 
borders  and  fillings-in— would  have  been  more 
serviceable  to  the  student  than  these  direct  photo- 
graphs of  whole  windows,  in  which  the  details  are 
necessarily  confused. 

Dr.  Nelson  does  well  to  call  attention  to  the 
loss  of  old  glass  from  English  churches  in  modern 
times.  We  could  supplement  his  observations  at 
some  length  with  the  results  of  our  own  experience, 
but  we  will  only  say  that  it  is  abundantly  clear  that, 
if  the  remains  of  ancient  glass  still  in  our  churches 
are  to  be  made  absolutely  safe  from  abstraction, 
as  they  should  be,  some  authority— spiritual  or  lay, 
we  care  not  which  -  must  be  called  into  being-  or 
into  activity,  if  already  existing — for  their  protec- 
tion. One  hears  much  of  the  destruction  of  old 
glass  wrought  by  Puritans  and  other  zealots  against 
so-called  idolatry,  but  we  are  sure  that  the  donors  of 
latter-day  memorial  windows,  the  artists  who  have 
painted  and  fixed  such  windows,  and  the  clergy 
and  churchwardens  who  have  allowed  old  glass  to 
be  removed  to  make  room  for  new  glass,  have 
done,  even  in  recent  years,  an  amount  of  harm  that 
could  bid  fair  to  rival  that  done  by  the  iconoclasts. 

We  admit  that,  on  the  whole,  a  better  spirit 
is  abroad,  but  there  is  a  danger  that  the  new 
interest  in  ancient  glass  may  result  in  a  wide- 
spread mania  for  collecting  specimens — a  disease  of 
which  glass-painters  may  almost  be  said  to  have 
had  the  monopoly  hitherto.  The  only  remedy 
for  this  is  a  strong  and  vigilant  authority  with- 
out whose  consent  no  ancient  monument — old 
glass,  brass,  carved  work  and  the  rest — could  be 
removed  or  tampered  with  under  pain  of  imprison- 
ment :  fines  would  be  useless.  In  this  connexion 
we  must  bear  in  mind  that  every  specimen  of 
ancient  church  glass  in  a  museum  or  private  collec- 
tion has  originally  been  removed  from  its  setting 
by  a  process  which,  when  thought  out,  can  scarcely 
be  distinguished  from  sacrilege  :  for  all  ancient 
church  glass  was  dedicated  to  God's  service,  and 
was  intended  to  serve  definite  spiritual  ends  in  the 
place  where  it  was  set  up.  Of  course,  even  as 
things  stand,  the  bishops  and  their  officials  the 
archdeacons  could  do  much  were  they  to  enforce, 
as  they  have  the  power  to  do,  the  salutary  rule 
that  nothing  may  be  taken  away  or  removed  from 
its  place  in  any  church  without  an  enabling 
faculty;  but,  so  far  as  ancient  glass  is  concerned, 
it  would  seem  to  be  almost  ignored  at  episcopal 
and  archidiaconal  visitations. 


498 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  20,  wia 


With  regard  to  Dr.  Nelson's  county  lists  of  old 
glass,  which  make  a  brave  show,  we  have  an 
uncomfortable  feeling  that  they  are  not  altogether 
reliable.  In  cases  where  printed  lists  were  available 
for  reference — such  as  Canterbury  and  York 
Cathedrals  and  the  two  counties,  Herts  and 
Bucks,  already  surveyed  by  the  Royal  Commission 
on  Historical  Monuments — our  author's  lists,  no 
doubt,  are  correct,  but  as  to  the  general  run  of 
English  counties  we  are  not  sure  of  them.  Frankly, 
we  hardly  see  how  they  could  be  accurate  and 
complete,  for,  short  of  a  personal  visitation  of 
every  church,  a  thing  well-nigh  impossible  for  any 
individual,  such  lists  cannot  be  satisfactorily  com- 
piled. Unfortunately,  the  author  gives  no  caution 
on  the  subject,  but  leaves  the  reader  to  assume  that 
the  lists  are  presented  as  accurate  and  exhaustive, 
save  for  such  minor  mistakes  as  would  be  covered 
by  the  author's  prefatory  apology  for  shortcomings. 

The  accuracy  of  such 'lists  as  these  is  difficult  to 
test,  but  it  happens  that  our  own  information  with 
regard  to  one  county— Essex— is  nearly  complete, 
so  that  we  are  able  to  test  Dr.  Nelson's  list  for 
that  county  at  least. 

In  Essex  there  are  about  four  hundred  ancient 
parish  churches,  of  which  some  two  hundred  con- 
tain remains  of  old  glass.  Dr.  Nelson's  Essex  list 
comprises  only  forty -four  churches,  and  some 
of  these  do  not  at  the  present  time  contain  any 
old  glass,  although  the  sources  from  which  the 
author's  information  is  derived  were,  no  doubt, 
correct  in  their  day.  Thus  he  tells  us  that  at 
Great  Ilford  "  in  east  window  in  chapel  of  the 
hospital  are  quarries  bearing  grasshopper"  (sic). 
In  fact,  there  is  no  old  glass  whatever  in  the  east 
window,  but  the  north  window  of  the  chapel  is  tilled 
with  late  fifteenth-,  sixteenth-,  and  seventeenth- 
century  heraldry,  among  which  are  two  shields  of 
Gresham,  a  Gresham  merchant's  mark,  and  two 
quarries  bearing  grasshoppers  (presumably  a  Gres- 
ham badge),  while  in  the  south  window  is  (inter 
alia)  a  most  interesting  collection  of  sixteenth- 
century  Flemish  heraldic  panels,  including  the 
arms  of  the  Emperor  Charles  V. 

Lindfcell.— The  figures  of  saints  mentioned  by 
Dr.  Nelson  as  fourteenth-century  are  thirteenth-, 
or  possibly  twelfth-,  century. 

Messing.— East  window  contains  the  Last  Judg- 
ment, says  our  author.  The  most  cursory  glance 
at  this  seventeenth-century  window,  usually  attri- 
buted to  one  of  the  Van  Linges,  is  enough  to  show 
that  it  has  nothing  whatever  to  do  with  the  Last 
Judgment.  Its  subject  is  the  temporal  works  of 
mercy — feeding  the  hungry,  and  so  forth  ;  while  in 
the  tracery  are  figures  of  Faith,  Hope,  and  Charity. 

Romford  —The  figure  of  St.  Edward  the  Con- 
fessor mentioned  by  Dr.  Nelson  has  been  lost  to 
Romford  for  many  a  long  year.  Its  presence  there 
once  on  a  time  is  attested  by  seventeenth-century 
writers,  but  otherwise  it  is  merely  traditional. 

Stapleford  Abbots. — Our  author's  "fourteenth- 
century  shields"  in  the  window  of  the  Abdy  pew 
are  conspicuous  by  their  absence,  although  one 
may  see  there  some  very  poor  eighteenth  century 
heraldry  in  glass.  The  fourteenth-century  figure 
of  St.  Edward  is,  in  fact,  in  the  vestry,  not  in 
the  Abdy  pew. 

According  to  Dr.  Nelson,  there  is  ancient  glass 
at  Sible  Hedingham  Church,  but  we  found  none 
when  we  visited  that  church  in  June  last. 

Colville  (under  West  Hanningfield)  seems  to  be 
a  pardonable  mistake  for  Clovill.  We  may  add 


that  the  Clovill  shield  at  West  Hamiingfield  is 
now  in  a  south  window  of  the  south  aisle,  though 
it  was  formerly  in  the  north  window  of  the  chancel. 

Under  Thaxted,  where  there  is  a  large  quantity 
of  very  fragmentary  Perpendicular  glass,  arranged, 
on  the  whole  very  well,  by  Kemp,  "  the  arms  of 
York  quartered  with  de  Burgh,  Mortimer,  and 
Grenville"  are  mentioned.  It  might  have  been- 
better  to  use  the  expression  "  England  "  or 
the  "Royal  Arms"  rather  than  "York,"  and 
mention  that  the  ascription  of  the  first  quarter 
to  the  Duke  of  York  is  a  probable  one  only,  for 
to-day  this  quarter  is  filled  with  modern  plain 
white  glass.  "  Grenville,"  too,  ought  to  read  Gene- 
ville,  an  old  Mortimer  quartering.  The  figure  of  a. 
knight  with  shield  bearing  the  Mortimer  arms, 
probably  a  panel  from  a  lost  genealogical  window, 
is  in  the  south  transept— not  in  the  west  window r 
as  stated  by  our  author. 

White  Notley. — The  thirteenth-century  figure- 
described  by  l)r.  Nelson  as  "a  crowned  female 
saint"  is,  we  suggest,  meant  for  a  king,  perhaps 
St.  Edward  the  Confessor.  It  is  of  interest  to- 
note  that  the  small  Norman  window  which 
contains  this  little  figure,  with  its  setting  of 
circular-arched  canopy  and  white  quarries  de- 
corated with  fleurs-de-lis,  was  found  by  a  former 
rector  built  up  with  masonry  and  imbedded  in  the 
vestry  wall. 

Roothing  Abbots  is  another,  and  probably  erro- 
neous, form  of  Abbess  Boding  or  Roothing  Abbess,, 
and  not,  as  given  here,  a  different  place. 

Are  we  to  think  that  the  author's  lists  for  other 
counties  are  more  accurate  and  complete  than  his 
list  for  Essex?  The  fact  that  the  one  for  West- 
moreland commences  with  S  (Swindale)  has  some 
bearing  on  this  question. 

Nevertheless  these  lists,  with  all  their  imper- 
fections, have  a  certain  value  as  helps  towards 
appreciation  of  old  painted  glass  still  left  to  us  in 
England. 

Had  Dr.  Nelson  given  vis  more  expository  matter, 
such  as  his  knowledge  of  the  subject  well  qualifies 
him  to  give,  and  merely  used  the  existing  examples- 
of  old  glass  known  to  'him  to  illustrate  his  obser- 
vations only,  his  book  would,  we  think,  have  been 
materially  strengthened. 

The  Cambridge  Medieval  History.  Planned  by 
J.  B.  Bury,  edited  by  H.  M.  Gwatkin  and  J.  P. 
Whitney. — Vol.11.  The  Rise  of  the  Saracens  and 
the  Foundation  of  the  Western  Empire.  (Cam- 
bridge University  Press.) 

THIS  volume  covers  one  of  the  darkest  periods  of 
history.  The  gloom  overcasts  it  of  ignorance  and 
barbarism,  of  profound  disturbance,  and  endless 
suffering;  and,  for  our  own  eyes,  this  is  thickened, 
as  to  many  parts,  by  the  paucity  of  the  records  and 
our  relative  neglect  of  even  what  we  have.  Neces- 
sarily a  large  proportion  of  these  pages  is  devoted' 
to  following  in  colourless  brief  notes  the  compli- 
cated military  movements  whereby  the  Visigoths 
made  themselves  masters  in  Spain,  and  the  Franks 
in  Gaul,  the  Lombards  seized  the  North  of  Italy, 
and  the  Saracens,  spreading  from  East  to  West, 
overthrew  the  Visigoths  on  the  one  hand,  and,  on 
the  other,  menaced  the  very  heart  of  the  empire. 

Intertwined  in  the  closest  relationship  with  the 
history  of  the  wars  is  the  history  of  religious  con- 
troversy, and  across  the  distance  of  time  the  violent 
clash  of  opposing  religious  convictions  reverberates 
even  more  loudly  than  the  tumults  of  mere  invasion- 


iis.vm,DEc.2o,i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


499 


Many  chapters  of  this  volume  have  been  con- 
tributed by  foreign  scholars,  English  work  within 
this  period  being  scanty.  It  is  not  stated  whether 
or  no  the  text  of  these  chapters  as  we  have  it  is 
a  translation.  However  this  maybe,  there  is  about 
one  or  two  of  them  an  awkwardness  which  makes 
them  uncommonly  heavy  reading.  These  three 
hundred  years,  if  in  general  sombre,  include  some 
of  the  greatest  and  most  striking  events,  and  wit- 
nessed the  career  of  some  of  the  most  remarkable 
characters  in  the  whole  of  European  history.  It 
can  hardly  be  said  that  any  one  of  the  writers  to 
whom  these  have  fallen  quite  rises  to  the  height 
of  his  opportunity.  Beside  Gibbon's  their  canvas 
looks  tame,  and,  not  in  the  shallow  interest  of  mere 
literature,  but  in  that  of  historical  truth,  it  would 
be  better  if  it  had  been  otherwise.  Yet  we  would 
not  appear  ungracious  ;  we  gladly  go  on  to  acknow- 
ledge our  admiration  and  gratitude  for  the  labour, 
the  erudition,  the  sound  and  lucidly  imparted  in- 
formation with  which  this  volume  is  packed.  And 
we  are  also  glad  to  associate  ourselves  with  the 
editors  in  their  defence  of  the  repetitions  which 
here,  as  in  the  first  volume,  occasionally  occur. 
Clearly — the  plan  of  the  worK  being  what  it  is— 
they  are  entirely  inevitable  :  more  than  that,  they 
appear  to  us  a  positive  advantage. 

The  two  chapters  on  Justinian  are  by  Prof. 
Diehl — an  excellent  piece  of  work.  Somewhat 
greater  prominence  ought  surely  to  have  been  given 
to  Belisarius,  whose  importance  could  not  be  truly 
ascertained  from  this  account  by  any  reader  who 
was  not  previously  well  acquainted  with  it.  Dr. 
Roby's  chapter  on  Roman  Law  is  among  the  most 
valuable  in  the  volume :  its  concise  paragraphs 
give  such  a  survey  of  the  whole  development  of  a 
vast  system  as  no  one  since  Gibbon  has  accom- 
plished. Dr.  Pfister's  '  Gaul  under  the  Merovingian 
Franks '—first  a  narrative  of  events,  then  an 
account  of  the  institutions — struck  us  as  especially 
happy  in  the  delineation  and  interpretation  of 
character,  and  in  the  laiter  division  of  the  subject. 
With  Dr.  Altamira's  '  Spain  under  the  Visigoths  ' 
we  enter  upon  a  region  not  commonly  familiar 
to  English  students,  who  are  indebted  to  the 
writer  for  a  very  full  and  scholarly  narrative  of 
important  events  inadequately  represented  as  yet 
in  English  historical  literature.  '  Italy  under  the 
Lombards '  and  '  Imperial  Italy  and  Africa '  are 
dealt  with — detail  almost  too  closely  heaped  on 
detail  —  by  Dr.  Hartmann,  who  is  not  to  be 
lured  even  by  Theodolinda  from  a  severe  ad- 
herence to  the  chronicling  of  facts.  Archdeacon 
Hutton  follows,  relating  and  discussing  very 
thoroughly  the  history  of  '  Gregory  the  Great.' 
"We  think  he  is  right  in  rating  Gregory's  influence 
higher  than  a  subsequent  writer  is  inclined  to  do. 
Mr.  Norman  Baynes  in  'The  Successors  of  Jus- 
tinian '  handles  in  a  most  capable  manner  a  period 
of  great  difficulty.  He  has  incorporated  here  some 
original  conclusions  as  to  the  chronology  of  events, 
the  justification  for  which  he  is  shortly  about  to 
publish  in  detail  elsewhere. 

The  next  three  chapters  deal  with  Mahomet 
and  the  Saracen  expansion  :  the  outstanding 
phenomenon  of  this  period.  Prof.  Bevan  on  the  life 
of  Mahomet  is  vivid  and  satisfying,  especially  as 
to  its  external  progress ;  and  Prof.  Becker,  to 
whom  the  history  of  Islam  up  to  the  decline  of  the 
Saracen  power  in  the  West  is  entrusted,  gives  us 
two  solid,  scholarly  chapters,  embodying  an  aston- 
ishing amount  of  close  research.  Mr.  Brooks  in 


'  The  Successors  of  Heraclius  to  717 '  is  plunged 
into  the  thickest  of  theological  controversy,  as  into 
a  hopeless  succession  of  wars.  The  former,  espe- 
cially in  so  far  as  Honorius  is  concerned,  has  a 
bearing  on  later  controversies  concerning  the 
validity  of  the  Papal  claims,  which  is  discreetly 
ignored. 

The  next  paper — Dr.  Peisker's,  on  the  'Expan- 
sion, of  the  Slavs  ' — is  perhaps  the  one  which  will 
attract  the  most  eager  interest.  The  matter  will 
be,  to  a  great  extent,  entirely  new  to  many  English 
readers,  and  it  is  presented  with  the  lucidity  and 
cogency  which  those  who  have  admired  and  profited 
by  Dr.  Peisker's  contribution  to  the  first  volume 
will  have  expected  with  assurance.  Keltic  and 
Germanic  Heathenism  are  next  dealt  with  by  Prof. 
Julliau,  Sir  Edward  Anwyl,  and  Miss  B.  Phillpotts  ; 
and  there  follows  the  history  of  the  conversion  of 
the  Kelts  (the  Rev.  F.  E.  Warren)  and  of  the 
Teutons  (Prof.  Whitney).  Mr.  Warren's  material 
is.  as  we  know,  comparatively  slender  ;  but  Prof. 
Whitney,  with  Columbanus  and  Boniface  to  illu- 
minate his  pages,  gives  us  a  picture  as  full  and 
stirring  as  it  is  careful  and  learned.  Mr.  Corbett's- 
contribution  '  England  and  English  Institutions  ' 
covers  satisfactorily  the  period  from  the  battle  of 
Heathfield  to  the  days  of  Alcuin.  It  was  worth- 
while to  give  a  short  chapter  to  the  career  of 
'  Pepin  le  Bref '  (whose  nickname,  by  the  way, 
Prof.  Burr  considers  to  be  derived  from  a  later  and 
baseless  legend).  If  outshone  by  that  of  Charles 
the  Great,  his  rule  was  nevertheless  a  conspicuous 
and  original  attempt  towards  a  new  state  of  things,, 
whilst,  less  vividly  handed  down  to  us,  his  person- 
ality has  some  qualities  which  are  lacking  in  his 
great  successor.  Dr.  Gerhard  Seeliger  gives  us  the 
history  of  Charles  the  Great.  We  confess  to  a- 
certain  disappointment  in  it — which  arises  chiefly 
from  the  dry  externality  of  treatment,  and  also 
from  the  comparative  neglect  of  Charles's  entourage. 
Dr.  Seeliger's  later  chapter  on  his  legislation  anoL 
administration  is  incomparably  the  better.  Prof. 
Vinogradoff  is  responsible  for  a  valuable  and 
animated  discussion  of  the  origin  of  feudalism,  and 
Dr.  Foakes-Jackspn  gives  the  history  of  the  Papacy 
up  to  the  coronation  of  Charles  the  Great. 

The  Bibliographies — as  in  the  case  of  the  first 
volume— are  one  of  the  most  valuable  parts  of  the- 
work.  For  all  practical  purposes  they  are  ex- 
haustive. When  'The  Cambridge  Medieval  History ' 
is  complete  it  would  be  a  good  deed  to  issue  the 
series  of  these  separately  in  a  cheap  form  for  the 
benefit  of  students  who  cannot  afford  to  acquire- 
the  entire  volumes. 

The  Pilgrim  from  Chicago.    By  Christian  Tearle.. 

(Longmans  &  Co.) 

WK  have  had  many  rambles  over  the  ground  that 
Christian  Tearle  traverses  in  this  volume,  but 
never  with  two  such  delightful  companions  as  the 
author  and  his  real  or  imaginary  friend,  Mr. 
James  C.  Fairfield  of  Chicago. 

London  without  Dickens  would  not  be  London,, 
so  we  are  taken  on  a  quiet  Saturday  afternoon  to- 
Jacob's  Island,  beyond  Dockhead,  to  have  a  talk 
about  Oliver  Twist.  Another  quest  is  to  the  old 
church  of  St.  Pancras.  On  the  way  there  is  a 
halt  at  Swinton  Street,  in  order  that  Mr.  Fairfield 
may  enlarge  on  the  probable  site  of  Mr.  Casby's, 
where  Arthur QJennatn  called  ancl  took  "pot-luck." 

Our  friends  take  ad  vantage  of  fine  spring  weather 
to  leave  the  smoke  of  London  tor  a  trip  to- 


500 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [n  s.  VIH.  DEC.  20,1913. 


Canterbury,  and  find  themselves  sauntering  in  the 
Precincts.  It  was  "  a  cloudless  morning  in  April, 
with  the  sunshine  flooding  the  Cathedral  and  the 
lordly  demesne  in  which  it  stands."  Mr.  Fairfield 
with  enthusiasm  exclaims,  "A  little  heaven  on 
earth  !  "  and  bares  his  head  ;  "  there  is  nothing  like 
it  in  the  whole  world,  so  far  as  my  knowledge  of  the 
world  extends." 

On  returning  to  London  the  Pilgrim  spends  much 
time  in  the  vicinity  of  the  office  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  and 
Fleet  Street,  and  visits  the  little  houses  with  front 
gardens  in  Bartlett's  Passage,  on  the  right  hand  as 
you  proceed  up  Fetter  Lane  from  Fleet  Street. 
One  of  these  is  associated  with  Bird's  Academy, 
where  Charles  and  Mary  Lamb  went  to  school. 
The  sight  of  the  Record  Office  makes  Mr.  Fairfield 
indignant  with  the  authorities  for  covering  up  the 
open  space  of  the  Rolls  Gardens,  and  his  companion, 
as  he  recalls  the  familiar  objects  of  his  youth,  says  : 
"  I  think  the  pulling  down  of  the  House  and  Chapel 
to  extend  the  Record  Office  to  Chancery  Lane  was 
even  worse." 

'  Three  Nibbles  at  the  Temple '  leads  to  a  talk 
about  Johnson's  "  Mitre,"  and  Mr.  Fairfield  states 
in  a  foot-note  that,  "  since  the  chapter  was  written," 
he  has  "recanted  his  belief  that  Johnson's 
'Mitre'  was  in  Mitre  Court,"  now  that  "Dr. 
Philip  Norman  has  satisfied  himself  that  the 
'  Mitre'  of  Johnson  was  No.  39,  Fleet  Street,  some 
sixty  feet  west  of  Mitre  Court ;  and  he  has  con- 
verted Mr.  Wheatley  to  his  opinion." 

The  progress  of  the  Pilgrim  is  slow.  From  Pope's 
No.  5,  King's  Bench  Walk,  "  the  house  embosomed 
in  the  Grove,"  Mr.  Fairfield  could  hardly  be  torn 
away.  Then  the  house  where  Lamb  was  born  is 
described,  and  so  great  is  Mr.  Fairfield's  delight 
that  his  companion  begs  him  "  not  to  dance  until 
we  get  out  of  sight."  "There's  a  policeman  over 
yonder."  Of  course  the  Temple  churchyard  is 
visited,  and  as  Mr.  Fairfield  looks  at  the  coffin- 
shaped  stone  with  the  inscription  "  Here  lies  Oliver 
Goldsmith,"  he  remarks  :  "  A  legal  body  oughtn't 
to  put  up  an  inscription  that  isn't  true." 

Mr.  Bell  in  his  '  Fleet  Street  in  Seven  Centuries,' 
reviewed  in  '  N.  &  Q.,'  says,  "  I  am  afraid  that  Inner 
Temple  Hall  attracts  little  attention " ;  but  our 
"  unlearned  "  Pilgrims  delight  to  wander  in  paths 
little  known,  and  "  to  draw  attention  to  such  things 
as  are  not  of  common  knowledge."  Therefore  they 
spend  some  time  about  the  Hall,  and  give  "much 
study  to  the  inscription  which  appears  above  the 
north  entrance."  "We  were  xuiable  to  penetrate 
its  exact  meaning,  and  Mr.  Fairfield  bore  away  a 
copy,  to  submit  to  Dr.  Parkin,"  who  was  asked  for 
an  "  elegant "  translation  of 

Antiquae    Templariorum   Aulse 

Hsec  et  amplior  et  ornatior 
Jam  situ  quam  usu  memoriam  conservat. 
The  expert  remarked  that  "the  Latin  savoured  of 
Tacitus,  but  he  would  wrestle  with  it,"  and  pro- 
duced the  following  :— 

Although 

Larger  and  more  handsome  than 
The  old  hall  of  the  Templars, 

This  building, 

By  the  position  which  it  occupies 

And  the    purposes    which    it    serves, 

Keeps  the  memory  of  that  Hall 

Alive. 

The  next  place  visited  was  2,  Brick  Court,  on 
the  second  floor  north  of  which  is  a  bronze  tablet, 


containing  a  medallion  of  Goldsmith,  with  the  in- 
scription, "  In  these  chambers  died  Oliver  Gold- 
smith on  April  4,  1774."  His  last  recorded  utter- 
ance, in  reply  to  Dr.  Turton's  question  "Is  your 
mind  at  ease  ? ' '  was,"  No ;  it  is  not."  "  The  saddest 
death,"  says  the  Pilgrim,  "  I  know  of  in  all  litera- 
ture. And  so  lonely — none  of  his  friends  seem  to 
have  known  that  he  was  ill." 

Limits  of  space  compel  us  to  bring  our  notice  of 
this  delightful  book  to  a  close,  or  we  should  have 
liked  to  join  our  friends  in  their  visits  to  Johnson's 
house  in  Gough  Square,  and  to  Lichfield  ;  but  we 
part  from  them,  hoping  soon  to  have  the  pleasure  of 
meeting  them  again.  The  many  excellent  illustra- 
tions add  charm  to  the  book. 

A  Great  Mystery  Solved.    By  Gillan  Vase.     (Samp- 
son Low  &  Co.) 

'  A  GREAT  MYSTERY  SOLVED  '  is  another  and  most 
interesting  contribution  to  the  literature  we  already 
possess  relating  to  the  puzzle  as  to  what  happened 
to  Edwin  Drood.  The  present  volume,  edited  by 
Mr.  Shirley  Byron  Jevons,  is  "  a  continuation  of, 
and  conclusion  to,  '  The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood.' " 
The  editor  tells  us  that  Gillan  Vase's  "  luxuriant 
imagination  led  her  not  only  to  follow  up  the 
destinies  of  the  characters  which  we  owe  in  their 
inception  to  Dickens,  but  also  to  create  several 
others.  As  rather  detracting  from  the  value  of  a 
sequel  in  which  it  seemed  desirable  that  only 
known  Dickensian  characters  should  appear,  these 
new  ones  have  been  eliminated."  By  the  permission 
of  Messrs.  Chapman  &  Hall,  Mr.  Jevons  gives  a 
summary  of  'The  Mystery  of  Edwin  Drood.'  We 
will  leave  to  our  readers  the  pleasure  of  dis- 
covering the  author's  solution,  and  will  only  hint 
th&t  it  is  the  popular  one.  They  will  doubtless  be 
glad  to  find  that  in  the  home  of  the  pompous 
Sapsea  there  is  only  one  master,  and  that  is  not 
Mr.  Sapsea,  and  that  the  genial  Crisparkle  and 
Helena  Landless  plight  their  troth  in  the  old 
Cathedral.  We  commend  the  author's  style,  which 
in  some  parts  approaches  that  of  Dickens. 


to 


ON  all  communications  must  be  written  the  name 
and  address  of  the  sender,  not  necessarily  for  pub- 
lication, but  as  a  guarantee  of  good  faith. 

WE  cannot  undertake  to  answer  queries  pri  vately, 
nor  can  we  advise  correspondents  as  to  the  value 
of  old  books  and  other  objects  or  as  to  the  means  of 
disposing  of  them. 

To  secure  insertion  of  communications  corre- 
spondents must  observe  the  following  rules.  Let 
each  note,  query,  or  reply  be  written  on  a  separate 
slip  of  paper,  with  the  signature  of  the  writer  and 
such  address  as  he  wishes  to  appear.  When  answer- 
ing queries,  or  making  notes  v\  ith  regard  to  previous 
entries  in  the  paper,  contributors  are  requested  to 
put  in  parentheses,  immediately  after  the  exact 
heading,  the  series,  volume,  and  page  or  pages  to 
which  they  refer.  Correspondents  who  repeat 
queries  are  requested  to  head  the  second  com- 
munication "  Duplicate." 

MR.  F.  R.  MARVIN.—  See  11  S.  vii.  49,  370,  and 
also  9  S.  iii.  69.  152,  271.  Benedict  Arnold  was 
buried  at  Brompton  on  21  June,  1801  ;  but  the 
grave  cannot  be  identified. 


ii s. VIIL DEC. 27, i9i3.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


.301 


LONDON,  SATURDAY,  DECEMBER  27,  1913. 


CONTENTS.— No.  209. 

•NOTES :— Christmas  Eve,  501-The  Candle,  502— J.  F. 
Meehan,  Bookseller,  504-Epitaphiana— The  First  Christ- 
mas Card— 'The  Times'  and  Christmas  Day,  505-The 
Little  Dauphin— The  Great  Eastern,  the  First  of  the 
Leviathans,  506— Miss  Boydell  and  Deputy  Ellis— Henry 
Garnett  the  Jesuit— Grosvenor  Chapel,  507. 

•QUERIES  -—Song  Wanted,  507  —  "  Double  entendre  "— 
Alban  Dolman— "  Boss  "—George  Frederick  Raymond, 
508-Capt.  John  Warde— "  Whorlgogy"  —  Rubens  and 
Gerard  Dou  —  Louis  Gabriel  —  Cottington  —  Higham 
Ferrers  —  Scarlet  Gloves  and  Tractarians  —  Anthony 
Munday,  Dramatist— '  Musarmn  Delici*,'  1656— Agnes 
€rophall,  Lady  Devereux,  509— Thomas  Fulling— Smith  : 
Name  in  the  Vasconcellos  Family  —  Pre  -  Reformation 
Almsdishes  —  '  Coriolanus '  —  Predecessor  of  Madame 
Tussaud's  — '  Mensfe  Secundse '  —  "  Man's  extremity  is 
God's  opportunity,"  510. 

REPLIES  :— "  Merrygreek  "  :  •  Ralph  Roister  Doister,'  510 
—Colonial  Governors,  512  —  Author  Wanted  —  Finger 
Board  — 'The  Silver  Domino '  — General  Wolfe— "Pro 
pelle  cutem"— Words  and  Phrases  in  'Lorna  Doone,'  514 
— Carlyle  Quotation  —  Dunstable  Larks  —  Uncollected 
Kipling  Items— The  Colour  of  Liveries— Groom  of  the 
Stole—"  Barring  -  out,"  515  —  Rooks'  Justice  —  Flower- 
Name  —  Old  London  Streets  —  The  Legend  of  St. 
Christopher,  516  —  "  Rucksac  "  or  "  Rucksac  "  —  Two 
Curious  Place  -  Names— Greek  Typography— The  Roar 
of  Guns— Andrea  Ferrara  and  the  Freemasons'  State 
Sword  of  Shrewsbury— Ancient  Wit  and  Humour,  517. 

"NOTES  ON  BOOKS  :— '  Insulae  Britannicse  '— Whitaker's 
Almanac  and  Peerage,  and  '  The  International  Whitaker ' 
— '  Who's  Who  '  and  '  Who's  Who  Year- Book'—'  English- 
woman's Year- Book'—'  Writers'  and  Artists'  Year- Book' 
— '  The  Antiquary '— '  The  Imprint.' 

•Booksellers'  Catalogues. 
"Notices  to  Correspondents. 


CHRISTMAS    EVE. 

IT  is  delightful,  when  Christmas  comes 
round  with  all  its  blessed  sameness,  to  fly 
away  on  the  wings  of  thought  to  spend 
half  an  hour  in  some  part  of  Christendom 
where  the  customs  differ  from  our  own, 
and  where  plum -puddings  and  mincepies — 
which  I  do  not  wish  to  disparage — take  no 
part  in  the  due  celebration  of  the  festival. 
I  have  been  glad  to  flutter  down  to  Limousin, 
and  thence  to  make  my  way  still  further 
south  to  the  Jougla  country,  which  is,  or 
was,  one  of  the  colliery  districts  of  France. 
Two  eminent  novelists  have  shown  me 
something  of  the  mode  in  which  the  faithful 
prepare  to  keep  the  Feast  of  the  Nativity 
in  these  far-off  localities. 

In  '  L' Ombre  de  1' Amour '  Marcelle  Tin- 
ayrejdraws  a  picture  of  Christmas  Eve  in 


which  we  are  shown  country  folk  in  Correez 
assembling  in  a  village  inn  to  await  the 
stroke  of  midnight,  the  outburst  of  joy- 
bells,  and  the  celebration  of  Mass.  Those 
who  were  to  communicate  came  not  to  eat 
or  drink  ;  but  others,  often  mere  lookers-on, 
who  \vere  brought  to  church  on  this  occasion, 
by  force  of  habit,  did  not  stint  themselves  of 
refreshments,  and  entertained  the  company 
by  telling  discreditable  tales  of  priests. 
Gogues,  a  variety  of  sausage,  were  con- 
sidered pertinent  to  the  feast.  In  church 
the  creche,  veiled  until  the  Elevation,  was 
disclosed  to  an  expectant  congregation. 
In  Madame  Tinayre's  story  the  priest, 
a  man  of  some  originality,  hearing  the 
voice  of  a  child  in  the  crowd  just  as  he 
was  on  the  point  of  beginning  his  sermon, 
remarked: — 

"  Quand  Notre  Seigneur  dit, '  Laissez  venira  nioi 
les  petits  enfants,'  il  n'etait  pas  minuit  sonne  Et 
voyez  bien  sur  que  la  Vierge  n'aurait  pas  sorti  de 
la  creche  son  divin  nourrisson,  quand  memo  il 
eut  pleure  pour  voir  les  bergers,  les  mages.  1'etoile." 
—P.  66. 

There  is  a  charming  atmosphere  of 
Christmas  Eve  in  Herault,  in  about  1843, 
pervading  Ferdinand  Fabre's  fascinating 
idyll  '  Monsieur  Jean.'  The  housekeeper  at 
the  Presbytery  and  the  landlady  at  the  inn 
are  intent  on  providing  good  fare  for  all  who 
may  come.  We  sniff  the  barquettes,  the 
coques,  the  tortillons,  and  the  biscotins, 
which  may  be  had  on  reasonable  terms  at 
the  hostel,  and  view  with  admiration  the 
viands  which  Prudence,  the  priest's  servant, 
makes  ready  for  parishioners  who  will 
gather  round  her  master's  board  for  supper 
(reveillon)  after  midnight  Mass  and  the 
Low  Mass,  which  directly  follows  ;  but  it  is 
sometimes,  judging  from  M.  Fabre's  book, 
after  3  A.M.  before  this  is  ended. 

A  difficult  thing  it  must  be  for  the  cele- 
brant (to  say  nothing  of  anybody  else)  to 
remain  fasting  until  then,  after  acting  as 
confessor  during  the  greater  part  of  the 
previous  day.  Abbe  Fulcran,  a  saintly  man, 
was  obliged  to  seek  sustenance  after  spend- 
ing five  hours  in  removing  the  burdens 
of  his  repentant  flock,  and  he  came  to  his 
house  from  the  church  for  a  while  to  enjoy 
iceuds  and  chick-pea  salad.  He  was  fond 
of  nceuds,  which  are  knots  of  paste  cooked 
in  boiling  oil.  We  are  assured,  indeed : — 

"II  fallait  bien  que  ce  saint  hoiume  tint  par 
luelque  chose  a  notre  humanit4  !  II  y  tenait  par 
es  nceuds  sucres  de  Prudence  Ricard." — P.  229. 

It  was  he,  by  the  way,  who  maintained  that 
every  creature  knows  the  Pater  when  lie 
comes  into  the  world,  and  thought  he  heard 


502 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,    [ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  27, 1913. 


it  in  the  wailing  of  new-born  babes.     For, 
asked  he  : — 

"Pourquoi  Dieu,  envoyant  un  etre  ici-bas  pour  y 
souffrir,  n'aurait-Il  pas  mis  sur  ses  levres  tout  le 
Pater,  com  me  une  esp£rance  sublime  de  retour 
vers  la  patrie  ?  " — P.  144. 

A  Christmas  log  of  Spanish  chestnut 
wood  burnt  on  the  o'd  priest's  hearth,  and 
his  poorer  parishioners  crowded  round  his 
table.  It  was  lighted — partially,  at  any 
rate  —  by  the  six  -  branched  candelabra 
which  had  been  glowing  on  the  altar,  and 
it  was  laden  with  mutton,  turkeys,  chocolate 
cream,  tarts,  or  at  least  tourtes  (which  are 
not  to  the  palate  the  exact  translation  of 
tarts),  and  other  items  of  popular  fare. 
Almost  everybody  had  his  or  her  bottle  of 
wine  to  take  away,  and  there  was  wine  to 
promote  song.  Here  is  the  last  verse  of  a 
probably  ancient  lay  sung  by  a  very  old 
man  in  the  language  of  the  country,  and 
now  given  as  it  is  when  rendered  into  modern 
French  : — 

Noel,  la  fete  de  1'annee  ! 
Tirons  notre  vin  du  tonneau, 
Et  buvons  a  1'Enfant  si  beau 
Qui  nous  sauve  de  la  danmee  ! 
It  is  pleasant  to  linger  all  unseen  among  the 
guests  of  Abb6  Fulcran. 

Mistral's  '  Memoires  et  Recits,'  p.  32, 
reads  as  though  in  his  country  supper  pre- 
ceded the  Mass ;  but  that  is  unthinkable 
when  one  does  think.  ST.  SWITHIN. 


THE    CANDLE. 

THE  following  historical  notes  respecting 
candles  when  their  manufacture  was  "  inno- 
cent of  science  "  may  be  acceptable  to  the 
readers  of  '  N.  &  Q-' 

The  earliest  known  means  of  lighting 
seems  to  have  been  the  torch.  It  was  used 
largely  of  old  in  Northern  countries — a  pine 
splinter,  sticky  with  exuded  resin — the 
crude  idea  of  a  link,  even  of  a  candle.  A 
link,  properly,  is  a  rope  instead  of  a  splinter 
saturated  with  pitch  or  resin.  «'  Torch"  is 
evidently  the  Late  Latin  tortium  (from  tortum, 
a  twisted  thing),  more  properly  now  applied 
to  the  link ;  while  our  pine  torch  finds  its 
Roman  equivalent  in  the  tcedce  (slips  of  the 
tcedat  or  Italian  pitch-pine),  the  usual  out- 
door light  of  Rome.  The  "funalia"  with 
which,  Virgil  tells  us,  Dido's  palace  was 
lighted — 

dependent  lychni  laquearibus  aureis 
Incensi,  et  noctem  fiammis  funalia  vincunt. 

('^Cn.,'  i.  726)— 

were  probably  flambeaux,  a  finer  kind  of 
link. 


The  link,  giving  an  eager,  smoky  flamer 
was  held  by  running  footmen  or  linkboys, 
who  quenched  their  light  in  the  large  ex- 
tinguishers still  to  be  found  on  houses  of 
aristocratic  antiquity.  The  flambeau  has 
a  centre  of  oakum  surrounded  with  alternate 
layers  of  resin  and  crude  beeswax,  finished 
off  with  a  coating  of  the  latter  ( bleached  }f 
which  gives  it  a  very  expensive  appearance. 
This  description  of  torch  was  more  costly,, 
and  gave  a  cleaner  flame  than  the  other 
kinds,  and  so  was  principally  employed  in- 
lighting  halls,  staircases,  &c.  At  what 
period  the  torch  was  superseded,  and  whether 
by  lamps  or  candles,  is  uncertain.  The 
Greeks  and  Romans,  regarding  lighting  as  of 
minor  importance,  were  loose  in  their  nomen- 
clature. Pliny*  makes  no  distinction  between 
torches  and  candles  when  he  states  that 
the  pith  of  "  brittle  rushes  "  (which  grow  in 
marshy  districts),  separated  from  the  rind,, 
was  used  for  making  watch-candles  and 
funeral  lights  to  burn  by  dead  bodies  white 
lying  above  the  ground.  Even  in  our  trans- 
lation of  the  Scriptures  the  words  "  candle  " 
and  "  candlestick  "  are  used  indiscriminately 
with  "  lamp."  A  candle,  as  we  understand 
it,  was  then  unknown.  In  Exodus  xxv.  31 
we  have  "  a  candlestick  of  pure  gold,"  but 
the  after  text  surely  refers  to  a  "  lamp -stand." 
Again,  in  Matthew  v.  15,  "  Men  do  not 
light  a  candle  and  put  it  under  a  bushel,  but 
on  a  candlestick,"  would  attest  the  use  of 
both  did  we  not  know  that  the  Latin  cande- 
labrum and  Greek  Av^Wa,  Latin  luchnuchus 
(Cic. ),  meant ' '  lamp-stand. ' '  Also  in  Matthew 
xxv.  1-5,  the  parable  of  the  Virgins,, 
where  oil  is  a  specified  condition,  the  word 
Xvyvos  is  rendered  "  lamp."  The  confu- 
sion of  names  seems  strange  now  to  us,  with 
whom  lamp  and  candle  enjoy  such  distinct 
individuality,  but  in  old  times  no  doubt  the- 
terms  were  interchangeable.  The  *  N.E.D.,' 
s.  '  Candle,'  remarks  : — 

"One  of  the  Latin  words  introduced  at  the 
English  Conversion,  and  long  associated  chiefly 
with  religious  observances  even  in  the  15th 
century." 

Beckmannf  has  recorded  that  the  Emperor 
Constantine  (4th  cent.)  caused  the  city  of 
Constantinople  to  be  illuminated  with  lamps 
and  wax  candles  on  Christmas  Eve. 

According  to  mythology,  the  lamp  suc- 
ceeded the  torch.  Ceres  in  the  legend 
sought  her  daughter  in  Hell  with  a  torch  ; 
Apuleius  makes  Psyche  drop  hot  oil  on 
Cupid  from  a  lamp.  But  information  is 


•  '  Natural  Hist.,'  xvi.  37. 

+  'Hist,  of  Inven.,'  Bohn's  ed.,  ii.  174. 


ii  s.  vin.  DEC.  27, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


503 


wanting  as  to  whether  candles  were  known 
before  or  after  the  use  of  lamps  had  become 
general.  The  candle  seems  to  be  mentioned 
as  an  old  affair  by  Martial : — 

Nomina  candelce  nobis  antiqua  dederimt, 
Non  ndrat  parcos  uncta  lucerna  patres. 

('Ep.,'  xiv.43.) 

But  here,  again,  the  meaning  may  be  torch 
(funale),  which  the  old  Romans  would  most 
probably  call  candela,  from  its  shining 
qualities,  as  well  as  funale,  in  allusion  to  its 
manufacture. 

The  most  valuable  information  on  this 
point  is  to  be  obtained  from  a  passage  in 
Apuleius's  'Metam.,'  iv.,  where,  at  a  noise 
in  the  dead  of  night,  the  household  runs  in 
with  "  taedis,  lucernis,  sebaceis,  cereis,  et 
ceteris  "  (i.e.,  with  torches  of  pine,  lamps, 
tallow  candles,  and  wax  tapers).  This  is  a 
decided  proof  that  candles  both  of  wax  and 
tallow  were  used.  They* were,  however,  at 
no  time  considered  so  respectable  as  the 
lamp.  Compare  Martial  (' Apoph.,'  42): — 

Hie  tibi  nocturnes  praestabit  cereus  ignes 
Subducta  est  puero  iiamque  lucerna  tuo— 

an  apology  for  giving  his  friend  a  wax  light, 
as  his  footman  has  walked  off  with  the  lamp. 

At  Herculaneum  a  chandler's  apparatus 
was  found ;  and  in  the  British  Museum  there 
is  a  fragment  of  a  huge  candle  found  in 
Vaison,  near  Orange,  and  supposed  to  have 
been  made  about  the  first  century  B.C. 
Juvenal  (iii.  287)  also  speaks  of  the  "  breve 
lumen  candelae."  The  wick  of  such  candles 
would  probably  be  the  pith  of  rushes  (scirpus) 
rudely  covered  with  crude  wax  or  tallow,  and 
rolled  into  shape.  Candlesticks  to  hold  these 
existed,  having  later  on  a  spike  to  penetrate 
the  butt  of  the  candle.  The  name  cande- 
labrum, however,  was  applied  generally  to 
the  pillar  on  which  the  oil  lamp  was  placed 
or  from  which  it  was  suspended. 

In  the  Middle  Ages  wax  candles  were 
made  of  various  sizes,  some  exceedingly 
small,  and  others  weighing  as  much  as 
50  Ib.  In  England,  in  the  old  Saxon  time, 
the  only  candle  iised  was  a  lump  of  fat 
with  a  wick  stuck  in  the  middle,  placed  upon 
H  piece  of  pointed  wood  called  a  condel- 
sticca  or  candel-stcef.  In  this  period  wax 
candles  were  not,  as  a  rule,  made  by  pro- 
fessional chandlers,  and  we  find  that  the  well- 
known  candles  of  King  Alfred  were  manu- 
factured by  his-  chaplains,  who  had  to 
supply  wax  in  sufficient  quantity  and  to 
weigh  it  in  such  a  manner  that,  wrhen  there 
was  so  much  of  it  in  the  scales  as  would 
equal  the  weight  of  seventy-two  pence,  six 
candles  were  to  be  made  thereof,  each  of 
equal  length,  so  that  each  candle  might  have 


twelve  divisions  marked  across  it.  Six  of 
these  candles,  lighted  in  succession,  burnt 
exactly  twenty-four  hours.*  It  seems,  toor 
that  previous  to  the  invention  of  the  clock,, 
the  burning-time  of  wax  candles  of  a  definite- 
length  and  thickness,  like  the  sand-glass,, 
served  for  the  approximate  determination 
of  time. 

Ducange  says  candles  or  candelarii  were 
made  and  sold  in  the  middle  of  the  thirteenth 
century.  The  tallow  chandler's  trade  is- 
mentioned  as  early  as  the  reign  of  Edward  I. 
At  this  time,  when  late  hours  had  become 
more  fashionable,  cotton  and  thread  were- 
substituted  for  rushes  and  reeds,  and  the- 
fat  underwent  some  refining  process. 

"  By  the  ancient  laws  of  Wales,  the  candle-bearer 
to  royalty  was  allowed  a  piece  of  candle  as  long  as 
the  breadth  of  his  hand,  and  was  entitled  to  the- 
f ragmen ts,  and  enjoyed  the  delectable  privilege  of 
claiming  all  the  tops,  on  condition  that  he  bit  then* 
off,."t 

Small  wax  tapers  were  fixed  along  the  walls 
for  lighting  rooms,  and  were  used  in  churches 
from  the  time  of  their  erection,  but  were- 
considered,  even  by  princes,  as  extremely 
costly.  Tallow  candles,  candlesticks,  and 
snuffers  appear  first  to  have  become  common- 
in  the  fifteenth  century. 

According  to  Gilbert  White,  rush-marc 
candles  were  made  and  used  in  Hampshire 
in  1775.  A  truly  ancient  form  of  candle  is 
the  rushlight,  the  Hampshire  make  of  which 
is  thus  described  : — 

"A  small  deal  strip  is  stuck  upright  at  right 
angles  to  a  broader  piece  of  wood,  which  acts  as  a 
firm  basis.  The  upright  board  is  furnished  at  the- 
top  with  a  rude  iron  clamp,  which  holds  the  nislv 
dipped  once  or  twice  into  grease.  The  rush  is  held 
at  an  angle  of  30"  to  the  basis,  on  which  the  ends 
rests,  the  ash  dropping  on  the  table." 

A  more  primitive  candlestick  and  light 
cannot  be  conceived.  A  duty  on  candles 
was  imposed  in  1709,  and  repealed  in  1831. 

Many  quaint  and  obsolete  customs  were- 
connected  with  the  candle,  as  "  selling  by 
candle,"  when  the  article  bid  for  was  knocked' 
down  after  a  certain  length  had  burnt.  So 
Pepys  (6  Nov.,  1660)  : — 

"  To  our  office for  the  sale  of  two  ships  by  an 

inch  of  candle  (the  first  time  that  ever  I  saw  any- 
thing of  this  kind)." 

Also  "  excommunication  by  candle " — v. 
'  N.E.D.'  quotation  (a.  1300),  '  Cursor  M,,' 
"  17110.  Curced  in  kirc  ]>an  sal  )>ai  be  wid 
candil,  boke,  and  bell  " — where  the  grace 
and  time  for  penitence  were  adjudged  by 


*  Asser's  'Annals,'  trans,  from  Bohn's  'Six Old: 
English  Chronicles,'  p.  84. 

t  *  Our  English  Home,  its  Early  History  and 
Progress,'  p.  92,  2nd  ed.,  1861. 


504 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [us. vm. DEC. 27, 1913. 


the  same  measure.  To  drink  off  (or  eat) 
candle-ends  was  a  romantic  extravagance  in 
drinking  a  lady's  health  by  which  gallants 
gave  token  of  their  devotion  (' N.E.D.'). 
The  wax  candle  has  ever  lorded  it  over  the 
unsavoury  tallow  dip,  associated  with  kitchen 
and  garret,  while  the  wax  taper  suggests 
cathedral  and  boudoir. 

In  days  before  gas  and  Argand  lamps 
people's  rank  was  not  infrequently  gauged 
by  the  class  of  candle  they  affected.  "  Wax 
candles  in  the  schoolroom  !  "  says  Mrs. 
Elton  in  '  Emma.'  Bacon  in  his  'Natural 
History '  extols  wax  lights  as  lasting 
longer  than  tallow  candles,  because  "  wax 
is  more  firm  and  hard."*  Pepys  (12  Feb., 
1667)  notices  Killigrew's  introducing  "  wax 
candles  and  many  of  them  "  in  his 
theatre,  which  previously  had  "  not  above 
3  Ibs.  of  tallow."  As  late  as  the  year  1843 
candles  were  used  to  light  the  Haymarket 
Theatre  (London),  but  on  28  April  of  the 
same  year  the  "  candle-snuffer  "  had  dis- 
appeared, and  gas  was  introduced  for  the 
first  time.  And  at  this  theatre  was  last 
observed  the  old  courteous  ceremonial  of 
welcoming  Royalty  by  the  manager  bearing 
in  either,  hand  a  wax  candle,  and  walking 
backwards  to  the  Royal  box. 

The  original  "  composite "  candle  was 
patented  in  1840,  and"  was  the  result  "of  the 
demand  for  cheap,  self -snuffing  candles  suit- 
able for  such  uses  as  the  illuminations  in 
honour  of  the  marriage  of  Queen  Victoria, 
which  consisted  chiefly  of  the  placing  of 
•candles  in  windows,  t  So  long  as  candle - 
making  had  solely  for  its  objects  the  forma- 
tion of  candles  from  certain  crude  materials, 
the  products  of  nature,  little,  if  any  improve- 
ment could  be  expected.  It  was  not  until ! 
the  idea  of  separating  the  solid  from  the 
liquid  constituents  of  fats,  which  originated 
with  the  French  chemist  Chevreul  in  1823, 
liad  been  practically  elaborated  that  the 
various  manufacturing  processes  became 
possible  which  have  resulted  in  the  elegant 
and  useful  commercial  products  which  we 
now  signify  by  the  word  "  candles." 

TOM  JONES. 


J.    F.    MEEHAN,    BOOKSELLER. 

THE  record  of  this  valuable  chronicler  of 
Bath  traditions  is  a  painful  duty  for  me, 
who  counted  him  among  the  rapidly  dimin- 
ishing number  of  those  who  make  life  worth 
living. 

*  '  Cantor  Lectures,  Jan.,  Feb.,  1883.' 

t  Price's  Patent  Candle  Co.,  Ltd.,  Catalogue. 


Many  times  during  my  occasional  visits 
to  Bath  have  I  sat  in  his  sequestered  back 
office  in  Gay  Street,  hidden  behind  a  veri- 
table bower  of  books,  and  learning  the 
precious  local  details  of  men  and  women  who 
have  made  the  city  famous. 

His  love  for  the  sacrosanct  memories  of 
Bath  (which  tied  and  bound  me  also  with 
silken  cords  ever  since  my  first  sojourn 
there  in  1864)  filled  his  mind  with  the  rich 
abundance  of  its  sacred  heritage  from  his 
schoolboy  years,  creating  a  mutual  sym- 
pathy between  us. 

*  N.  &  Q.3  was  one  of  his  favourite  pub- 
lications, and  he  was  a  constant  reader  and 
student  of  its  pages ;  and  his  periodical 
catalogues  of  rare  books  figured  therein 
conspicuously. 

His  collection  of  Bath  relics  consisted  of 
portraits  and  caricatures  by  Rowlandson, 
Gillray,  Cruikshank,  and  Bunbury  early 
in  the  nineteenth  century,  together  with 
innumerable  autograph  letters  by  such 
personages  as  Bulwer  Lytton,  Walter  Savago 
Landor,  and  that  noble-minded  gentleman 
J.  A.  Roebuck,  M.P.,  who  was  shamefully 
rejected  in  1834,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  from  his 
representation  of  Bath  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons. I  speak  with  gratitude  of  Mr.  Roebuck, 
who  wrote  me,  almost  on  his  deathbed,  an 
unforgotten  letter  of  support  in  a  time  of  peril. 

Miss  Abby  Meehan  assured  me  recently  that 
these  relics  of  Bath  history  (a  list  of  which 
she  showed  me)  will  undoubtedly  be  sold  to 
the  city  and  probably  form  the  nucleus  of 
a  museum  of  precious  objects  and  local 
curios.  I  have  read  many  of  the  letters. 

I  see  that  a  writer  in  The  Bath  Herald  claims 
for  Mr.  Meehan  the  discovery  and  restora- 
tion of  Fanny  Burney's  grave.  He  can  well 
spare  the  credit  of  the  earliest  search  for  it. 
Readers  of  The  Athenaeum  will  know  that 
singly  I  enjoyed  that  privilege  in  1895,  and 
sought  unavailingly  for  the  last  resting- 
place  of  Madame  D'Arblay  (nee  Burney) 
in  the  dreary,  rank  grasses  of  the  old  dis- 
used Walcot  Cemetery. 

My  last  talk  with  Mr.  Meehan  was  at  the 
Bath  Pageant  in  July,  1909,  I  little  suppos- 
ing he  was  so  soon  to  write  "  Finis  "  on 
his  Book  of  Life. 

Mr.  Meehan  was  a  strong  Liberal  in  poli- 
tics and  a  Roman  Catholic  in  faith,  and  was 
buried  in  the  Roman  Catholic  Cemetery  at 
Perrymead  on  Saturday,  the  13th  inst. 

He  leaves  a  widow,  three  sons,  and  a 
daughter,  besides  Miss  Abby  Meehan,  a  sister 
now  residing  in  London,  a  lady  well  known 
for  her  untiring  energy  in  the  world  of 
feminine  journalism.  WILLIAM  MERGER. 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  27, 1913.]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


505 


EPITAPHIANA. 

DOUGLAS  EPITAPH  IN  BOHEMIA. — Possibly 
this  epitaph  might  interest  some  student  of 
the  family  of  Douglas.  It  is  given  exactly 
as  printed  : — 

Sacred  Tothe  Memory  of  Henry  Daglass,  Stall- 
Masters  to  his  Highness  Prince  Bretzenheim  who 
departed  this  Life  March  29.  1841.  Aged  48  years. 
This  Stone  was  Errected  by  his  Countryment. 

Churchyard  of  the  church  of  St.  John  the 
Baptist  at  Pardubic  in  Bohemia. 

From  the  '  Jahrbuch  der  K.  K.  Gesell- 
schaft  Adler,'  Neue  Folge,  vii.  197. 

DONALD  L.  GAXBKEATH. 
Montreux. 

APHRA  AS  A  CHRISTIAN  NAME  :  FORDWICH 
CHURCH,  KENT. — Parents  might  do  worse 
than  resuscitate  the  pretty  Christian  name 
I  came  across  on  a  brass  in  the  nave  of 
Fordwich  Church,  near  Canterbury,  for 
it  is  very  rarely  used  in  this  country 
nowadays.  The  inscription  is  : — 

Here  lyeth  ye  Body  of  Aphra  Haw-  |  kins 
wife  of  Henry  Hawkins  Gent.  &  Davgh  |  ter  of 
Thomas  Norton  Esq.  Who  scarcely  !  Having  arrived 
to  21  yeares  of  age  yet  fvl  |  ly  attayned  perfection  in 
many  vertves  |  Departed  this  frayle  lite  ye  xvjth  of 
Janv.  1605. 

On  the  tombstone  is  a  brass  showing  Aphra 
in  full  Elizabethan  costume,  still  so  perfect 
that  a  modern  dressmaker  could  easily  copy 
the  costume  therefrom. 

J.  HARRIS  STONE. 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  Club. 

EPITAPH  AT  WELWYN.  —  The  following 
inscription  formerly  existed  upon  a  wooden 
rail  in  Welwyn  Churchyard,  Hertfordshire  : 

In  memory  of  John  Batten,  of  this  parish,  who 
died  July  28,  1839.  To  whom  God  magnified  his 
mercy  when,  in  a  fit  of  madness,  the  devil  cast  him 
in  a  mill  water-wheel  of  80  horse  power,  but  the 
new  buckets  broke  and  he  was  cast  out  alive,  and 
not  a  bone  of  him  was  broken. 

It  is  said  that  this  occurred  at  Wheat- 
hampstead  Mill,  and  that  there  was  not 
room  for  an  eel  to  go  through  without  being 
crushed.  W.  B.  GERISH. 

XATHANIEL  HULME'S  EPITAPH  AT  CHAR- 
TERHOUSE.— The  following  epitaph,  which  is 
very  little  known,  was  written  by  Nathaniel 
Hulme,  a  doctor  of  the  Charterhouse,  during 
his  lifetime.  It  is  on  a  mural  tablet  in  the 
grounds  of  the  Charterhouse,  in  the  form  of 
a  last  prayer  : — 

O  God  the  Creator  of  all  things,  whose  mercy  is 
infinite,  and  whose  wisdom  is  incomprehensible, 
before  Thee  do  I  humbly  prostrate  myselt  to  the 


Earth  and  to  Thee  do  I  freely  commit  my  spirit,, 
because  I  know  and  do  trust  that  the  same  kinci 
Providence  which  brought  me  into  the  world,  and 
gave  me  milk  out  of  my  mother's  breast  for  my 
immediate  nourishment,  will  as  certainly  preside 
over  my  death,  and  dispose  of  my  immortal  part  in 
such  manner  as  will  be  most  suitable  to  its  future 
Existence. 

GEORGE  WHERRY. 
Cambridge. 

LITTLE  OAKLEY,  ESSEX. — Epitaph  on  a 
headstone  to  John  Read,  mariner  (son  of 
Francis  and  Elizabeth  Read),  who  died 
22  Aug.,  1810,  aged  36  (in  southern  portion, 
of  the  churchyard) : — 

Beneath  yon  Waves  how  many  Seamen  sleep 
For  Englands  Glory  buried  in  the  deep 
Yet  deem  not  Dangers  only  haunt  the  Seas 
On  shore  what  Mortal  can  escape  Disease 
The  Way  imports  not  if  to  Heaven  we  go 
By  the  swift  millet  or  Consumption  slow 
For  sixteen  Years  this  Mariner, endured 
Consumptions  Taint  by  Medicine  seldom  cured 
Such  long  protracted  Woe  but  few  have  knowik 
In  few  more  Christian  Patience  ever  shone 
May  he  who  Fishermen  did  not  disdain 
But  bade  them  follow  in  his  sacred  Train 
This  Fisherman  accept  his  Sins  forgive 
And  in  his  Kingdom  bid  him  rise  and  live. 

This  stone,  being  on  high  ground  and  much 
exposed  to  the  weather,  is  rapidly  becoming 
illegible.     I  noted  the  inscription  last  August . 
WILLIAM  GILBERT. 


THE  FIRST  CHRISTMAS  CARD. — I  believe 
this  has  been  frequently  discussed,  and  no- 
doubt  the  date  of  the  earliest  card  with  a 
seasonable  greeting  ascertained.  Recently,, 
in  some  papers,  prints,  &c.,  collected  by  the 
late  Duncan  C.  Dallas  of  108,  Fleet  Street, 
the  inventor  of  the  photographic -print  ing 
process  known  as  "  Dallastype,"  I  found  a 
number  of  his  business  cards  with  an 
excellent  Christmas  card  printed  on  the  back,, 
designed  by  J.  T.  Lucas.  The  roast  beef,, 
pudding,  port,  and  other  consumables  have 
a  Dickensian  suggestion  illustrative  of  the 
accompanying  greeting  :  "  The  Compliments 
of  the  Season."  The  date  of  this  production, 
would  probably  be  1867,  but  certainly  prior 
to  1870.  ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 

[Christmas  cards  were  earlier  than  1867.  For 
their  origin  see  9  S.  viii.  504 ;  ix.  56 ;  x.  237 ;  xiL 
347,  391.] 

'  THE  TIMES  '  AND  CHRISTMAS  DAY. — A 
note  may  well  be  made  that  The  Time& 
was  the  only  paper  published  in  this  country 
on  Christmas  Day,  1912,  the  issue  being 
for  postal  subscribers  only.  This  year  The 
Times  associates  itself  with  other  papers,, 
there  being  an  entire  suspension  of  the 


-506 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  -27,  ms. 


daily  press  on  Christmas  Day.  For  the 
first  time  in  its  history  The  Times  was  not 
published  on  a  weekday. 

ROLAND  AUSTIN. 

THE    LITTLE    DAUPHIN. — The    following 
appeared   in    The  Standard   on  Friday,    the 
28th  of  November,  and  should  find  a  place 
^mong  the  Notes  in  *  N.  &  Q.'  : — 
Naundorff  Claim  upheld  in  French  Law  Courts. 

Paris,  Nov.  27. 

The  claim  of  the  Naundorff  family  to  be  de- 
scended from  the  little  Dauphin— the  royal  child 
•who  was  supposed  to  have  died  in  the  Temple 
Prison  after  his  parents,  Louis  XVI.  and  Marie 
Antoinette,  had  been  guillotined— has  been  con- 
firmed in  the  law  courts.  The  Naundorffs,  it  will 
be  recalled,  are  the  descendants  of  a  clockmaker 
•who  maintained  that  he  was  the  Dauphin,  that  he 
'had  been  rescued  from  the  Temple,  another  child 
being  substituted  for  him,  and  that  his  identity  had 
been  kept  secret  until  it  was  safe  to  allow  it  to  be 
known.  The  Naundorffs  now  call  themselves  de 
Bourbon. 

The  new  decision  was  given  yesterday,  when  the 
Ninth  Chamber  gave  judgment  in  a  suit  brought 
3>y  Louis  Charles  de  Bourbon  and  his  brothers 
^against  the  Patrie  for  stating  that  they  had  no 
tright  to  call  themselves  Bourbons.  M.  Rochefort, 
the  editor  of  the  Patrie,  pleaded,  to  begin  with, 
that  the  summons  was  null  and  void,  being  made 
in  a  false  name,  and  subsidiarily  that,  according  to 
the  judgment  given  in  1851  and  confirmed  in  1874, 
the  recognition  of  the  right  of  the  Naundorffs  to 
wse  the  name  of  Bourbon  was  contrary  to  the  public 
interest.  M.  Rochefort  also  maintained  that  the 
judgments  obtained  by  the  Naundorffs  in  Holland, 
recognising  them  as  descendants  of  Louis  XVI., 
must  be  confirmed  by  a  French  exsequatur  to 
render  them  valid  and  executory  in  France. 

After  hearing  M.  Moro  Giafferi  for  the  Patrie, 
the  pleading  of  Me.  M.  Fernehem  for  the  Naun- 
•dorffs,  and#a  very  learned  juridical  resume  by  the 
•State  Attorney,  M.  Grani<S,  the  court  confirmed 
the  Dutch  judgments  as  being  fully  valid  in  France, 
admitted  the  right  of  the  Naundorffs  to  plead  in 
the  name  of  Bourbon,  and  condemned  the  Patrie 
to  pay  20Z.  to  each  of  the  claimants  for  libel. 

This    judgment    is     extremely    interesting    his 
torically,  if  not  of  very  great  political  importance 
to-day.    It    quashes    the    pathetic    legend  of    the 
murder  of  the  little  King,  which  last  year  was  the 
-subject  of  a  play   at    the  Od6on,  and   somewhat 
shakes  the  position  of  the  late  Count  de  Chambord 
-and  the  hitherto  acknowledged   representatives  o 
the  line  of  Bourbon  kings,  who  must  give  way  to 
the  descendants  of  the  clockmaker  Naundorff. 

It  is  significant  that  the  Xaundorffs  are 
•descendants  of  a  clockmaker,  having  regarc 
to  the  fondness  of  Louis  XVI.  for  mending 
•clocks. 

The  Dauphin  was  generally  supposed  t< 
have  died  in  prison  by  poison  on  the  8th  o 
.June,  1795,  at  the  age  of  10  years  2  months 
but,  it  is  believed  by  some  that  he  escapee 
to  England  and  lived  here  some  time  as 


Augustus  Meves.  At  the  trial  in  Paris  in 
1874  Jules  Favre  was  counsel  for  the 
claimant,  but  the  verdict  given  on  the  27th 
of  February  of  that  year  was  strongly 
against  him.  WILLIAM  R.  ADAMS. 

THE  GREAT  EASTERN,  THE  FIRST  OF  THE 
EVIATHANS. — The  death  of  David  Ander- 
sons at  Handsworth,  in  his  92nd  year, 
recalls  memories  of  the  Great  Eastern 
steamship,  the  child  of  Brunei  and  Scott 
Russell,  both  known  to  me.  Andersons 
lad  charge  of  the  construction  of  the  engines, 
made  by  James  Watt  &  Co.  of  Birmingham. 
The  Great  Eastern  was  692  ft.  long  and  83  ft. 
Droad.  Thus  she  was  302  ft.  longer  than 
the  then  longest  vessel,  the  Persia,  which 
was  390  ft.  in  length  and  45  ft.  broad.  The 
broadest  vessel  was  the  British  Queen, 
which  was  61  ft.  in  breadth,  but  was  only 
275  ft.  in  length.  The  speed  of  the  Great 
Eastern  never  exceeded  14£  knots.  The 
launching  of  her  commenced  on  the  3rd  of 
November,  1857,  and  was  not  completed 
until  the  last  day  of  January,  1858.  The 
problem  when  she  was  completed  was  as  to 
the  use  to  which  the  Leviathan,  as  she  was 
for  a  short  time  called,  should  be  put. 

I  was  at  Albert  Smith's  entertainment 
in  the  Egyptian  Hall,  Piccadilly,  on  the 
night  of  the  successful  launch.  It  was  his 
custom  to  close  by  singing  a  song  introducing 
the  news  of  the  day,  and  having  the  refrain  : 
Golignani's  Messenger  is  the  bravest  of  them  all ; 
and  he  included  the  news  just  received, 
and  humorously  suggested  that  the  ship 
might  serve  as  a  Tabernacle  for  the  great 
Mr.  Spurgeon. 

On  the  7th  of  September,  1859,  the  vessel 
left  Deptford  for  Weymouth  with  a  brilliant 
company,  including  Scott  Russell.  Wey- 
mouth was  all  bright  with  flags  ready  to 
give  welcome.  It  was  announced  with 
great  cheering,  "  She  is  in  sight  !  "  As  she 
approached  nearer,  her  flag,  to  the  consterna- 
tion of  every  one,  was  seen  to  be  at  half- 
mast  ;  and  on  her  arrival  it  was  found  that 
off  Hastings  an  explosion  had  taken  place, 
owing  to  a  defect  in  the  casting  of  one  of 
the  chimneys,  and  that  ten  firemen  had 
been  killed,  and  many  persons  seriously 
injured.  One  of  the  correspondents  of  the 
daily  press  had  made  so  sure  of  a  successful 
voyage  that  he  was  put  on  shore  before  the 
explosion  occurred,  and  his  glowing  account 
of  the  ship's  arrival  at  Weymouth  appeared 
in  the  paper  he  represented. 

I  went  over  her  on  the  16th  of  that  same 
September,  when  her  flag  was  again  at  half- 
mast.  Her  designer,  Brunei,  had  died  on 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  27,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


the  previous  day.  The  only  indication  of 
the  explosion  was  the  great  funnel  lying 
on  the  deck.  She  had  accommodation  for 
5,000  persons,  of  whom  800  were  first-class 
passengers.  Another  misfortune  overtook 
her  in  the  loss  of  her  captain  (Harrison), 
who  was  drowned  in  the  Solent  on  the  22nd 
of  January,  1860.  He  was  universally 
beloved,  and  his  sudden  death  saddened 
the  closing  of  the  Christmas  festivities. 
His  successor  as  captain  was  Vine  Hall, 
brother  of  Newman  Hall  of  Surrey  Chapel, 
and  afterwards  of  Christ  Church,  West- 
minster Bridge  Road.  The  Daily  Telegraph 
in  its  notice  of  Andersons  on  the  9th  inst. 
says  : — 

"  With  many    mishaps,  the  Great  Eastern  won 
glory  at  last,  as  the  ship  which  laid  the  Atlantic 

•cable  in  1865 It  is  curious,  however,  to  reflect 

that  where  the  later  and  greater  leviathan  of  unfor- 
gettable fate  proved  vulnerable,  the  Great  Eastern 
triumphed.       The    watertight    compartments    in 
which  Brunei  built  her  saved  '  The  Great  Ship,'  as 
she  was  called,  from  sharing  the  fate  of  the  Titanic. 
The    worst    of    her    many    troubles    occurred    in 
American   waters,    where    she    struck  a    reef    of 
sunken  rocks,  which   ripped  a   hole  in  her  outer 
skin  for  a  length  of  80  feet  and  a  breadth  of  10  feet. 
Thus  grievously  wounded  she  rode  safely  into  port. 
......In  old  age  the  Great  Eastern  served  as  a  show 

ship  and  variety  theatre  in  the  Mersey,  and  was 
broken  up  for  old  iron  about  a  quarter  of  a  century 

A.  N.  Q. 

MlSS    BOYDELL    AND    DEPUTY    ELLIS. In 

my  note  on  50  and  51,  Pall  Mall,  I  quoted 
(ante,  p.  .  225)  William  Carey's  amusing 
description  of  Mary  BoydelFs  success  as 
Lady  Mayoress,  and  the  infatuation  of 
Deputy  Ellis  for  this  beauty  of  the  Civic 
Court.  Several  City  friends  having  requested 
me  to  contribute  to  these  pages  the  verses 
addressed  to  Miss  Boydell,  I  have  much 
pleasure  in  complying  : 

On  Miss at  my  Lord  Mayor's  Ball. 

If  Reynolds,  our  Apelles,  were  to  draw 
A  British  Venus  by  strict  Beauty's  Law, 
He  need  not  cull  among  the  various  Fair 
Compaction  [sic],  Feature,  Stature,  Shape  and 'Air  ; 

He  by  Miss might  the  whole  complete, 

In  her  alone,  where  all  those  Graces  meet. 

J.  Ellis. 

If  I  'm  fair  as  Hebe,  you  're  sage  as  Ulyssis, 

Enjoy  all  that  Goddess  on  you  can  bestow, 

\  our  sense  charms  the  grave  ones,  your  brilliance 

the  missis, 
While  in  vain  for  your  wit  and  your  fancy  they 

glow.  M.  B. 

Miss  Boydell's  most  respectful  compliments  to 
Mr.  Deputy  Ellis,  and  begs  he  will  accept  of 
the  above  humble  return  for  his  Epigram,  which 
she  receiv'd  from  her  Uncle. 

Cheapside,  April  4th,  1786. 

ALECK  ABRAHAMS. 


HENRY  GARNETT  THE  JESUIT.  —  An 
anonymous  priest,  probably  a  Jansenist, 
•who  travelled  from  Vienna  to  Italy  in  1664, 
relates  in  the  account  of  his  journey  (Add. 
MS.  19,568)  that  in  the  Jesuit  convent  at 
Leoben  he  saw  a  portrait  of  a  member  of 
the  Society  bearing  the  inscription  "  Beatus 
Henricus  Garnettus,  Martyr,  Londini  pro 
fide  catholica  suspensus."  Our  traveller 
evidently  knew  the  man  by  repute,  since 
he  refers  to  him  as  "ce  scelerat,"  and  makes 
fun  of  his  having  been  made  a  saint.  As 
Gannett  has  been  canonized,  says  our  priest 
— or  rather  only  beatified — we  must  look  for 
a  record  of  a  miracle,  and  he  professed  to 
find  that  on  the  picture  "  son  visage  (etait) 
tout  brillant  parmi  des  epics  de  ble,"  which, 
he  explains,  "estoi'ent  proches  de  la  potence 
ou  il  fut  pendu."  These  were  the  "  ears 
void  of  corn,"  or  "  Garnett's  straw,"  about 
which  we  can  read  in  his  biography. 

L.  L.  K. 

GROSVENOR  CHAPEL.  (See  US.  ii.  254, 
293;  iv.  434;  vii.  96,  386.) — After  a  long 
period  of  closing,  this  chapel-of-ease  to  St. 
George's,  Hanover  Square,  in  South  Audley 
Street,  was  reopened  on  30  Nov.  All  seats 
are  free,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  "  set 
apart  for  men  only."  The  notice  on  the 
doors  is  signed  "  H.  R.  L.  Sheppard,  Priest 
in  charge  and  Chaplain  to  the  Cavendish 
Club  "  — the  latter,  one  may  imagine,  a 
somewhat  curious  designation. 

CECIL  CLARKE. 
Junior  Athenseum  Club. 


djmms. 

WE  must  request  correspondents  desiring  in- 
formation on  family  matters  of  only  private  interest 
to  affix  their  names  and  addresses  to  their  queries, 
in  order  that  answers  may  be  sent  to  them  direct. 

SONG  WANTED. — Can  you  tell  me  when 
the  ballad  was  published,  and  where  it  can 
be  found,  of  which  the  following  lines  form 
the  first  verse  ? — 

Our  life  is  like  a  narrow  raft 

Afloat  upon  the  hungry  sea  ; 

Hereon  is  but  a  little  space, 

And  all  men  eager  for  a  place 

Do  thrust  each  other  in  the  sea. 

F.  R.  CAVE. 

[The  origin  of  these  words  was  inquired  for  at 
11  S.  vi.  230,  but  no  reply  has  been  received.  The 
song—'4  from  an  old  MS.  —set  to  music  by  Blumen- 
thal,  was  published,  at  any  rate  more  than  twenty- 
live  years  ago  by  Messrs.  Boosey.] 


508 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  27, 


"  DOUBLE  ENTENDRE." — An  able  writer 
in  The  Westminster  Gazette  has  recently  laid 
down  the  law  that  "  double  entendre  "  is 
not  French.  He  suggests  that  the  phrase 
should  be  double  entente.  Surely  there  is 
nothing  wrong  with  "  double  entendre  "  ? 
At  any  rate,  that  phrase  can  be  found  in 
many  French  dictionaries.  H.  K.  H. 

[The  phrase  was  discussed  at  considerable  length 
at  7  S.  iv.  86,  197 ;  8  S.  i.  276,  439,  516  ;  ii.  52,  315.] 

ALB  AN  DOLMAN.  —  Mr.  Gillow  in  his 
'Bibliographical  Dictionary  of  the  English 
Catholics,'  vol.  ii.  (London  and  New  York 
[1885]),  at  pp.  85-7,  gives  an  account  of 
this  Marian  priest,  and  at  p.  85  states  that 

"  he  was  undoubtedly  a  member  of  the  Pocklington 
Dolmans,  if  not  the  same  Math  '  Thomas  Dolman,' 
who  Wood  states,  was  a  Fellow  of  All  Souls' 
College,  Oxford,  who  was  ejected,  in  the  first  year 
of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign,  for  refusing  the  oath  of 
spiritual  supremacy." 

Thomas  Dolman,  Fellow  of  All  Souls, 
Oxford,  who  was  deprived  early  in  Queen 
Elizabeth's  reign  (Wood,  '  Annals,'  ed. 
Gutch,  i.  145-6),  is  probably  to  be  identified 
with  Thomas  Dorman,  B.C.L.  1558,  Fellow 
of  All  Souls  1554,  deprived  about  1562. 
This  Tl^mas  Dorman  entered  Winchester 
College  in  1547,  aged  13,  from  Berkhamp- 
stead,  and  graduated  B.D.  at  Douay  1564/5. 
He  died,  beneficed  at  Tournay,  in  1577, 
and  his  biography  is  to  be  read  in 
the  'D.N.B.'  So  much  for  Alban  Dol- 
man's identification  with  Thomas  Dolman 
(or  Dorman).  Was  Alban  Dolman  "un- 
doubtedly a  member  of  the  Pocklington 
Dolmans  "  ? 

All  that  is  definitely  known  about  him 
is  that  he  was  a  scholar  of  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge,  in  March,  1557/8,  when  he  was 
ordained  acolyte  in  London,  as  a  native  of 
the  diocese  of  London.  It  is  certain  that 
he  was  ordained  priest  very  shortly  after- 
wards. Was  he  ever  a  Fellow  of  Trinity 
College  ?  And  what  is  his  connexion  with 
Pocklington  ? 

He  was  taken  prisoner  while  saying  Mass 
at  Lord  Morley's  house,  within  Aldgate,  on 
Palm  Sunday,  4  April,  1574,  and  was  im- 
prisoned therefor.  He  was  liberated  the 
following  26  Aug.  He  was  committed  to 
Newgate  13  Feb.,  1585/6,  and  was  liberated 
by  the  Recorder  of  London  before  December 
in  the  same  year.  In  1593  he  had  been  at 
Cowdray  ;  in  1594  he  had  been  with  one 
Mrs.  Greene  in  Essex  or  Suffolk;  and  in 
1595  he  was  a  prisoner  at  Wisbech.  When 
and  where  did  he  die  ?  What  additional 
facts  are  known  as  to  his  birth,  career,  &c.  ? 
JOHN  B.  WAINEWBIGHT. 


"  Boss."  —  I  cannot  for  the  moment> 
owing  to  library  changes  here,  trace  from 
your  index  volumes  whether  boss  has  been 
dealt  with.  My  impression  is  that  it  has 
been  treated.  Meantime,  however,  may  I 
ask  whether  modern  African  and  American 
and  Australian  uses  of  the  word  boss  are 
not  all  derivatives  of  the  Bantu  and  Zulu 
word  bas  ?  Bas  and  the  Libyan  and 
Egyptian  bat  for  king  may,  perhaps  (I  am 
suggesting),  be  not  unconnected  with  the- 
same  word.  Boss  is  quite  the  regular  word,, 
with  hardly  the  slightest  implication  of 
slang  about  it,  out  here  in  Western  Australia 
for  any  head  of  any  profession  or  industry. 
My  point  is  that  it  has  come  in  through 
mining  channels  from  Africa  into  Australia.* 
and  into  America  from  the  "  niggers," 
many  of  whom  must  be  of  Bantu  stock. 

I  have  seen  somewhere  the  theory  (to- 
my  idea,  no  idle  speculation)  that  the  Latin 
bos  meant  the  Libyan  ox  par  excellence.  I 
think,  too,  Schrader,  somewhere  in  his 
'  Primitive  Aryan  Civilization,'  has  some- 
interesting  evidences.  That  the  ox  and  cow 
were — alike  in  Etruria,  in  Crete  (putting 
Homer  aside),  in  Pelasgian  and  Achaian 
"  Greece,"  Libya,  EgypCand  India — sacred 
signs  and  symbols  of  kinship  is  a  common- 
place. I  shall  be  indebted  to  any  readers 
who  can  help  me  with  this  boss.  The  specu- 
lation has  been  forced  upon  me  by  such 
researches  as  I  am,  and  have  been,  making  in 
Herodotus's  'Euterpe,'  and  a  recension  of  his 
text  in  that  book.  CECIL  OWEN. 

The  High  School,  Perth,  Western  Australia. 

["  Boss"  was  discussed  at  5  S.  i.  221,  253,  356; 
ii.  275  ;  x.  289,  338,  357  ;  xi.  77,  where  the  deriva- 
tion from  the  Dutch  baes  was  the  one  shown  to  be- 
most  likely.  The  '  N.E.D.'  says  :  "  adaptation  of] 
Du.  baas  master  (older  sense  'uncle'),  supposed  to- 
be  related  to  Ger.  base  female  cousin,  OB.G.  basa 
'aunt.'"] 

GEORGE  FREDERICK  EAYMOND. — In  1785 
a  folio  volume  of  608  pp.  in  double  columns, 
with  a  title-page  of  forty-five  lines,  com- 
mencing '  A  New,  Universal  and  Impartial 
History  of  England,'  by  George  Frederick 
Raymond,  Esq.,  was  issued  by  "  J.  Cooke, 
at  Shakespear's  Head,  No.  17,  Pater- 
noster-Row." The  volume  is  divided  into 
sixteen  books,  contains  a  list  of  376  sub- 
scribers, and  is  dedicated  "  To  the  most 
high,  pui  .sant,  and  illustrious  George  Au- 
gustus-Frederick, Prince  of  Wales,"  &c.,  and 
now  reposes  in  the  Bodleian  Library,  through 
the  mediation  of  an  Oxford  scholar,  who  sup- 
plied me  with  a  description  of  it.  It  is 
curious  that  it  should  there  find  a  permanent 
resting-place,  since  it  bears  the  name  of 


iis.  vm.  DEC.  27,  i9i3.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


509 


one  former  owner,  "  Alfred  H.  Kebby,  1873," 
whose  son  is  assistant  librarian  therein. 
"  Habent  sua  fata  libelli." 

^Vho  was  its  author  ?  No  reference  can 
be  found  either  to  him  or  his  book  in  the 
Catalogues  of  the  British  Museum,  Ry  lands 
Library,  Manchester,  or  Advocates'  Library, 
Edinburgh ;  nor  are  they  mentioned  in 
either  the  '  D.N.B.'  or  Gent.  Mag.  for  1785-6. 
Perhaps  some  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  can  reveal 
the  identity  of  the  mysterious  author  of  this 
pretentious  volume. 

J.    B.    MCGOVEBN. 

St.  Stephen's  Rectory,  C.-on-M.,  Manchester. 

CAPT.  JOHN  WARDE,  1544-1601,  OF  YALD- 
INC4,  KENT. — With  the  Cecil  Papers  there  is 
a  petition  (596)  of  John  Warde,  "  a  poore 
ould  servitor,"  soliciting  the  renewal  for 
twenty-one  years  of  a  lease  of  the  Parsonage 
of  Yalding  in  Kent,  recounting  his  services 
from  the  "  wininge  of  bullon  "  (1544)  to  his 
appointment  as  "  Mayster  of  the  Campe  in 
Kent,  when  the  flett  of  Spannerdes  came  " 
(1588).  Warde  had  been  granted  a  lease 
of  Yalding,  8  March,  1568,  and  appears  as 
Captain  of  Sandgate  Castle  in  1573.  In 
1579  and  1581-3  he  was  Mayor  of  Folkestone. 
He  was  buried  at  Hythe,  Kent,  31  Jan., 
1601.  His  will  was  proved  13  Feb.  following  ; 
in  it  he  mentions  a  grandson  Luke. 

I  desire  to  ascertain  his  relationship  to 
Capt.  Luke  Warde,  a  notice  of  whom  is  in 
the  '  D.N.B.,'  vol.  lix.  p.  350. 

Capt.  John  Warde  must  not  be  confused 
with  the  notorious  pirate,  who  also  finds  a 
place  in  the  '  D.N.B.,'  occupying  a  column 
and  a  half.  R.  J.  FYNMORE. 

"  WHORLGOGY." — In  the  Churchwardens' 
books  of  St.  John's,  Frome,  is  the  following 
entry  under  date  1584  :  "  Item  Payd  for 
setting  up  the  whorlgogy  4d."  Can  any  one 
enlighten  me  as  to  the  nature  and  use  of  a 
"  whorlgogy  "  ?  FREDERIC  TURNER. 

Frome,  Somerset. 

[One  can  but  suppose  this  is  an  amusing  local 
variant  for  "horology.5" 

1.  RUBENS  AND  GERARD  Dou. — Can  any 
reader  tell  me  who  is  the  best  living  authority 
on  the  lives  and  works  of  the  above  painters  ? 

2.  Louis  GABRIEL. — Can  any  one  give  me 
information  about  an  artist  of   this  name  ? 
He  is  supposed  to  have  been  French,  and 
lived  probably  150  years  ago. 

I  should  like  to  know  when  and  where  he 
lived,  where  he  painted  chiefly,  what  were 
his  subjects  and  styles,  whether  he  was  a 
prolific  painter,  and  whether  he  made  a 
great  reputation.  M.  Y.  P. 


COTTINGTON. — Can  any  of  your  readers 
inform  me  whether  Lord  Cottington  (who 
was  Lord  Chancellor  to  Charles  I.)  had  other 
brothers  besides  Maurice,  whose  son  Charles 
succeeded  ?  (The  family  came  from  Frome, 
Somersetshire.)  Are  there  any  descendants 
of  the  family  now  living  ? 

The  title  became  extinct  in  1758  or  176O, 
on  the  death  of  Francis,  Lord  Cottington 
(grand-nephew  to  the  first  lord),  who 
alienated  the  Cottington  property — Fonthill 
Abbey — to  Mr.  John  Jenkinson. 

E.  R.  C. 

HIGHAM  FERRERS. — In  1902  Miss  Mary 
Bateson  printed  (Eng.  Hist.  Rev.,  xvii.  290) 
the  charter  granted  by  William  de  Ferrers, 
Earl  of  Derby,  to  eighty-eight  of  his  "ho- 
mines de  Hecham,'  from  the  Charter  Roll 
36  Hen.  III.  m.  25.  By  this  it  is  provided  : — 

"  quod  terras  et  catalla  et  tenementa  sua habeant 

et  teueant in  libera  burgagia  de  cetero,  sicut 

continetur  in  carta  nostra  quam  eisdeni  fieri 
fecimus  de  libero  burgo  in  Hecham  habendo." 

Does  any  other  charter  exist  that  fulfils 
this  description  ?  Q.  V. 

SCARLET  GLOVES  AND  TRACTARIANS. — In 
Henry  Kingsley's  '  Leighton  Court '  one  of 
the  characters  is  a  Tractarian  vicar ;  his 
wife  "  wore  scarlet  gloves,  in  deference  to 
her  husband's  orders."  Why  ? 

M.  H.  DODDS. 

ANTHONY  MUNDAY,  DRAMATIST. — In  the 
'D.N.B.'  it  is  stated  that  the  father  of 
Anthony  Munday  the  dramatist  was  Chris- 
topher Munday,  draper  of  London.  Is 
anything  known  of  this  Christopher  Munday  ? 

P.  D.  M. 

'MUSARUM     DELICI2E,'      1656.— At     11      S. 

vii.  337  there  is  a  quotation  given  from  this 
book,  but  I  have  not  yet  been  able  to  dis- 
cover a  copy.  The  only  book  bearing  that 
title  I  can  find  in  the  British  Museum  Cata- 
logue is  one  printed  by  Anne  Griffin  in  1635, 
and  containing  "  more  than  a  select  Century 
of  Royall  Latine  Anagrams. ..  .perused 
anew....  by  Arthur  Pyne."  Could  your 
correspondent  kindly  oblige  with  further 
information  on  the  more  recent  book  from 
which  he  quoted  ;  L.  L.  K. 

AGNES  CROPHALL,  LADY  DEVEREUX. — 
Will  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q.'  kindly  tell  me 
who  was  the  mother  of  this  lady,  who  is 
described  in  Burke' s  '  Peerage  and  Baronet- 
age '  as  Agnes  de  Crophull,  wife  of  Sir 
Walter  Devereux  ?  According  to  Dr.  Hard- 
wicke  in  the  Appendix  to  his  valuable 


510 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      EIIS.VIIL  DEC.  sr,  1913. 


volume  of  pedigrees,  '  Hardwicke  and 
d'Aubigny  '  (Brit.  Mus.  Libr.  Addit.  MSS. 
Dept.,  No.  37,940),  she  was  the  daughter 
of  Thomas,  son  of  Sir  John  Crophall,  third 
husband  of  Margaret,  daughter  of  Theobald, 
Lord  de  Verdon,  who  died  1316  ;  but  there 
is  no  mention  of  her  mother's  name  or  of 
the  author's  source  of  information. 

M.  C.  A. 

THOMAS  FULLING. — I  should  be  glad  of 
information  as  to  the  ancestry  of  Thomas 
Fiilling  of  the  Board  of  Works,  a  bust  of 
whom  by  Thomas  Engleheart  was  in  the 
Royal  Academy  in  1773.  His  father  was 
John  Conrad  Fiilling,  whose  will  was  proved 
October,  1771,  and  whose  residence  at  the 
date  of  his  will  was  Leicester  Fields,  Soho. 
J.  T.  WELLDON. 

The  Garth,  Ashford,  Kent. 

SMITH  :  NAME  IN  THE  VASCONCELLOS 
FAMILY. — Could  any  reader  of  '  N.  &  Q..' 
tell  me  how  the  name  Smith  came  into 
the  Portuguese  family  of  Vasconcellos  ? 
Perhaps  your  correspondent  LEO  C.  would 
be  kind  enough  to  notice  this  inquiry. 

J.  A.  ALBBECHT. 

PBE-REFOBMATION  ALMSDISHES.  —  What 
was  usually  engraved  inside  old  alms- 
dishes  or  rosewater  dishes  ?  Was  it  a 
motto,  or  dedication,  or  a  verse  ?  I  should 
be  grateful  for  examples.  E.  E.  COPE. 

Finchamstead  Place,  Berks. 

'  COBIOLANUS.' — I  should  be  much  obliged 
by  an  explanation  of  the  following  passage  : 

Come,  let  us  go  : 

This  fellow  had  a  Vplscian  to  his  mother  ; 
His  wife  is  in  Corioli  and  his  child 
Like  him  by  chance. 

Act  V.  so.  iii.  11.1177-80,  Globe  edition. 

A.  C.  C. 

[We  hardly  see  what  there  is  to  explain.  This 
is  the  last  throw  of  Volumnia's  passion— a  bitter 
taunt,  the  effective  irony  of  which  is  by  much  the 
stronger  in  that  it  is  not  literally  true  to  fact.] 

PBEDECESSOB  OF  MADAME  TUSSAUD'S. — 
I  shall  be  glad  of  any  particulars  of  the 
Gothic  Granary  which  stood  on  the  site  of 
Madame  Tussaud's.  J.  ABDAGH. 

'  MENSJE  SECUNDJE.'  —  Who  were  the 
authors  of  the  poems  in  the  above  little 
book,  with  sub-title  "  Verses  written  in 
Balliol  College  "  (Oxford,  B.  H.  Blackwell, 
1879)  ?  WILLIAM  GEOBGE  BLACK. 

Ramoyle,  Glasgow. 

"  MAN'S      EXTBEMITY      IS      GOD'S      OPPOB- 

TUNITY." — Who  is  the  author  of  this  saying, 
and  in  what  work  is  it  to  be  found  ? 

CHAS.  BBOWNE. 


liepiws. 

'  MERRYGREEK  ' 
(US.  vii.  309,  415). 

'RALPH    ROISTER    DOISTER' 
(11  S.  iii.  367,  413,  454,  496). 

ERASMUS'S  '  PARAPHRASE  UPON  THE 
NEW    TESTAMENT.' 

I  THINK  it  is  most  probable  that  MB.  PABBY 
(viii.  309)  is  correct  in  supposing  that  the 
name  "  Merrygreek  "  or  "  Merygreke  "  is 
a  pure  invention  on  the  part  of  the  author 
of  '  Ralph  Roister  Doister.'  In  his  opening 
words  "  Merygreeke  "  makes  a  play  upon 
his  name.  MB.  PABBY  refers  to  certain 
inhabitants  of  Camborne  in  Cornwall  as 
having  been  nicknamed  "  meerageeks  "  by 
their  fellows,  the  "  geek  "  being  a  common 
variant  of  "  gowk,"  a  simpleton,  and  states 
that  the  full  word  seems  not  to  have  sur- 
vived in  Cornwall  and  that  it  does  not  appear 
in  Wright,  though  one  of  your  correspondents 
at  the  later  reference  (p.  415)  gives  "  meara- 
geeks  "  from  Jago's  *  Glossary  of  the  Cornish 
Dialect.'  Nor  does  it  appear  in  Uncle  Jan 
Trenoodle's  (Sandys's)  'Specimens of  Cornish 
Provincial  Dialect '  (1846),  though  in  the 
'  Glossary  '  attached  to  that  work  the  word 
"  gaukums  "  or  "  gaukum  "  is  given  as  the 
equivalent  of  a  simpleton,  from  "  goky "' 
(Cornish),  a  fool.  "  Gowk  "  is  there  spoken 
of  as  a  bonnet  worn  by  country  people,  with 
a  sort  of  flap  or  curtain  behind  that  protects 
the  back  of  the  neck  from  the  weather.* 
The  similar  form  "  gawk  "  is,  we  know,  not 
peculiar  to  the  West  of  England. 

MB.  PABBY'S  question  recalls  my  atten- 
tion to  several  very  interesting  references 
to  what  is  believed  to  be  our  first  English 
comedy — '  Ralph  Roister  Doister  ' — which 
appeared  in  '  N.  &  Q.'  a  year  or  two  ago, 
and,  though  I  took  a  note  of  them,  I  was  not 
at  that  time  able  to  elaborate  them.  With 
the  Editor's  permission  I  would  offer  a  tardy 
reparation  now. 

At  the  first  of  these  references  (iii.  367) 
MB.  MCELWAINE  raises  the  question  as  to 
which  was  the  sovereign  for  whom  the 
prayer  for  the  Queen,  with  which  the  play 
ends  (Act  V.  sc.  vi.),  was  intended,  and  asks, 
assuming  that  the  play  was  written  before 
1553,  and  therefore  before  any  queen  sat 
on  the  throne  of  England,  if  there  is  any 

*  This,  I  imagine,  is  but  another  name  for 
what  is  called  in  the  neighbouring  county  of 
Dorset  a  "  tilt-bonnet,"  made  for  the  garden, 
without  any  stiffening  in  it. 


ii  s.  vin.  DEC.  27, 1913.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


511 


authority  for  suggesting  that  it  was  written 
by  another  hand  in  praise  of  Mary's  successor. 

MB.  MCELWAINE  doubts  whether  a  divine 
with  such  Protestant  leanings  as  are  attri- 
.  buted  to  Nicholas  Udall  could  have  prayed 
that  Queen  Mary — notwithstanding  that  he 
was  not  in  disfavour  with  her — should 
defend  the  faith,  and  adds  that  the  lines 
are  quite  in  keeping  with  Elizabethan  eulogy. 
MB.  BAYLEY  (p.  413)  considers  that  this 
prayer  must  have  been  added  by  the  un- 
known hand  who  prepared  the  play  for  the 
press  under  Elizabeth,  and  cites  Mr.  F.  S. 
Boas  in  the  '  Camb.  Hist,  of  Eng.  Lit.' 
(vol.  v.  p.  105)  as  saying  that  "  the  inference 
is  that  the  play  had  been  performed  for  the 
first  time  between  1552  and  1554,  probably 
by  the  Westminster  boys. ' '  This  probability 
does  not  seem  to  me,  however,  to  be  a  sound 
one,  as  Udall  was  not  h^ad  master  of  West- 
minster School  until  he  went  there  under 
Mary's  appointment  in  1555.  He  vacated  it 
again  upon  the  re-establishment  of  the 
monastery  there  by  her  towards  the  end 
of  the  following  year,  and.  dying  soon 
afterwards,  was  buried  at  St.  Margaret's  on 
23  Dec.,  1556.  The  entry  of  his  burial  sets 
all  doubt  at  rest  as  to  when  he  died,  and 
affords  an  interesting  illustration  of  the 
variations  in  which  the  name  has  been  spelt. 
This  is  how  I  have  transcribed  it,  though  I 
cannot  give  here  the  quaint  handwriting  of 
the  period. 

1556 

23  dec.  Nicolas  Yevedall. 

Your  correspondent  W.  S.  S.  (p.  454)  is 
of  opinion  that  the  suggestion  that  the 
prayer  for  the  Queen  had  been  written  by 
another  hand  at  a  later  date  has  not  been 
previously  made,  and  questions  its  pro- 
bability. He  thinks  that  there  would  have 
been  no  difficulty  in  Udall  adding  a  few 
lines  even  later  than  1553,  and  that  the 
queen  could  hardly  have  been  any  one  but 
Mary,  and  believes  that  Udall,  moved  by  a 
spirit  of  loyalty,  may  well  in  1554  have  added 
to  his  play  to  do  honour  to  the  Queen. 

Your  last  correspondent,  MB.  HILL  of 
New  York  (p.  496),  sees  no  difficulty  in 
believing  that  Udall  wrote  the  concluding 
prayer  on  behalf  of  Queen  Mary,  by  whom 
he  had  been  aided  in  his  translation  of 
Erasmus's  '  Paraphrase  upon  the  New  Testa- 
ment,' a  work  undertaken  by  him  at  the 
instance  of  Queen  Catherine  Parr.  He 
mentions  the  suggestion  that  it  had  been 
Avritten  by  another  and  later  hand  after 
Udall's  death  in  1556,  in  eulogy  of  Eliza- 
beth, and  refers  us  to  the  article  on  Nicholas 
Udall  in  the  '  D.N.B.' 


This  article  scarcely  helps  us,  I  think, 
to  solve  the  doubt  for  which  sovereign  the 
prayer  in  question  is  intended,  as  it  states 
that  the  concluding  verses  plainly  refer  to 
Queen  Mary  or  Queen  Elizabeth,  and  were 
doubtless  interpolated  at  a  date  subsequent 
to  the  composition  of  the  play. 

Prof.  Arber,  in  his  admirable  reprint  of 
'  Roister  Doister  '  in  1869,  gives  a  biblio- 
graphy of  the  various  editions  that  had  been 
published,  of  which  his  own  forms  the  sixth. 
They  are  as  follows  : — 

1:  [?  1556.]  1  vol.  4to.  ?  First  edition  of  a 
revised  text.  The  copy  now  at  Eton  College* 
consists  of  33  folios.  The  title-page  is  wanting. 

2.  1818.     Lond.,  1  vol.  8vo.     'Ralph  Royster 
Doyster' — a   Comedy.     London.     Reprinted     in 
1818.     Edited  and  privately  printed  by  T.  Briggs. 
30  copies  only  were  struck  off.f     The  printer  was 
James    Comptori',     Middle    Street,     Cloth    Fair, 
London.     This   edition  is  printed   from  the   one 
at    Eton   College,    and   in   the   Advertisement   it 
states  that  "  the  book  unfortunately  wants  the 
title-page,  and  the  author's  name  is  unknown. 
It  is  now  in  the  library  of  Eton  College." 

It  is  interesting  to  note  here  that  Mr. 
Briggs  should  have  been  unaware  when,  he 
presented  his  find  to  his  old  school  that  it 
was  the  work  of  an  old  Informator,  or 
Head  Master,  of  the  College. 

3.  1821.     Lond.,  1  vol.  8vo.     '  Ralph  Royster 
Doyster  '  :   a  Comedy,  entered  on  the  books  of 
the  Stationers'  Company,  1566.    London.    Printed 
by     F.     Marshall,     Kenton     Street,     Brunswick 
Square,  1821. 

Prof.  Arber  states  that  the  editor  is  not 
known,  and  that  R.  Southey's  copy,  bearing 
his  autograph,  and  dated  1  Feb.,  1837,  is 
in  the  B.M.  ;  he  adds  that  neither  of  the 
above  knew  that  Udall  was  the  author, 
and  that  it  remained  for  Mr.  J.  P.  Collier 
to  discover  the  fact,  and  refers  to  the  Preface 
of  his  '  Bibl.  Account  of  Early  Eng.  Lit.,' 
ed.  1865,  as  to  how  he  came  to  do  so. 

4.  1830.     Lond.,     3    vols.     18mo.     '  The     Old 
English  Drama.'     A  series  of  plays  at  6r7.  each, 
printed     and     published     by     Thomas     White. 
'  Royster  Doyster  '  is  the  first. 

5.  1847.     Lond.,      1     vol.     8vo.     Shakespeare 
Society.     '  Ralph  Roister  Doister.'     Edited,  with 
introductory  Memoir,  by  W.  D.  Cooper,  F.S.A. 
The    text    collated    with   the    original   by    J.    P. 
Collier,  F.S.A. 

6.  1869.     Lond.,  1  vol.  8vo.     English  Reprints. 
'  Roister    Doister.'     Written    and    probably    also 
represented  before   1553.     Carefully  edited  from 
the  unique  copy  now  at  Eton  College  by  Edward 
Arber,  F.S.A. 

*  I  saw  and  examined  it  there  in  the  library 
more  than  thirty  years  ago. 

t  Of  which  I  am  fortunate  to  possess  one 
bearing  the  autograph  of  "  Frances  Margaret 
Briggs.  Sep:  20th  1818." 


512 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      m  s.  vm.  DEC.  27,  ma 


To  this  list  I  should  like  to  add  Messrs. 
Dent  &  Co.'s  pretty  little  edition  of  the  play 
in  the  "Temple  Dramatists  "  Series  (1901), 
under  the  editorship  of  Messrs.  W.  H. 
Williams  and  P.  A.  Robin.  In  the  Preface 
these  editors  clearly  incline  to  the  belief 
that  the  lines  in  Act  V.  sc.  vi.  11.  45-58, 
and  the  single  reference  to  "  the  Queen  " 
(I.  i.  38),  refer  to  Queen  Mary  : — 

"  These  alterations  [say  they]  may  have  been 
made  during  Mary's  reign,  for  we  can  hardly  be 
wrong  in  believing  that  the  play  was  one  of  the 
interludes  performed  under  his  direction  before 
that  Queen." 

This  decision,  considering  what  Udall 
Owed  to  his  royal  patron,  is,  I  think,  the 
best  solution  that  can  be  arrived  at  as  to 
which  sovereign  was  the  object  of  the 
dramatist's  praise,  for,  presuming  that  the 
play  was  written  before  1553,  he  had  plenty 
of  time  before  his  death  at  the  end  of  1556 
to  make  the  desired  alterations. 

Here  then  I  will  leave  it,  merely  saying  that 
it  is,  of  course,  quite  impossible  that  the 
words  could  have  been  intended  for  the 
surviving  queen-consort,  Catherine  Parr,  at 
whose  instance,  as  MB.  HILL  states,  he  had 
produced  his  translation  of  Erasmus's  '  Para- 
phrase upon  the  New  Testament.'  This 
earlier  work,  of  which  I  possess  the  first 
volume,  containing  the  Gospels  and  the 
Acts  of  the  Apostles  (minus  the  last  chapter), 
in  the  original  embossed  leather-covered 
boards,  was  printed  in  black-letter  in  two 
volumes  in  1548  by  Edward  Whitchurch. 
In  connexion  with  this  I  would  ask  leave — 
if  my  paper  be  not  already  too  long — to 
refer  to  some  notes  which  I  made  on  the 
occasion  of  a  meeting  of  the  Dorset  Field 
Club  held  at  Dorchester  on  28  Jan.  last, 
when  the  President  (Mr.  Nelson  Richardson) 
exhibited  a  complete  copy  of  this  work  in 
the  original  black-letter,  and  made  some 
very  interesting  remarks  in  recording  the 
history  of  its  publication,  wherein  the  share 
which,  strange  to  say,  the  Princess — after- 
wards Queen — Mary  took  in  the  translation 
was  specifically  alluded  to,  a  short  resume  of 
which  I  am  sure  the  learned  President  will 
forgive  me  for  setting  before  the  readers  of 
*  N.  &  Q.'  :— 

"  The  translation  was  made  under  the  special 
authority  of  Edward  VI.,  who  in  1547,  the  first 
year  of  his  reign,  ordered  a  copy  to  be  placed  in 
every  church,  where  a  few  of  them  still  remain 
(e.g.,  Yeovil,  co.  Somerset).  References  to  them 
occur  in  churchwardens'  accounts  of  the  period, 
one  of  which  shows  the  price,  7s.,  and  4rf.  for  a 
chain. 

"  It  would  seem  that  Queen  Catherine  Parr 
had  much  to  do  with  the  initiation  or  carrying  out 
of  the  work  of  translation  soon  after  her  marriage 


to  the  King  in  1543,  and  the  first  five  dedications 
(of  the  four  Gospels  and  Acts)  are  to  her,  the  only 
other  three  dedications  by  the  author  being  to 
Edward  VI.,  John  Hales,  and  Anne,  Duchess  of 
Somerset.  At  least  eight  translators  are  men- 
tioned as  undertaking  different  parts  of  the  workv 
and  amongst  these  is  no  less  a  personage  than 
Queen  Mary,  who  translated  a  considerable  part 
of  St.  John's  Gospel,  as  detailed  at  some  length 
in  folio  2  of  the  dedicatory  preface  to  Queen 
Catherine  preceding  it  by  Nicholas  Udall. 

"  The  actual  text  of  the  Bible  used  is  not  a  new 
translation,  but  follows  that  of  the  Great  Bible 
of  1539,  ten  years  previous,  at  that  time  the 
authorized  version  in  general  use.... Later  on 
the  Genevan  or  Breeches  Bible  was  much  more 
popular  than  the  Bishops'  Bible,  which  was  the 
authorized  version  from  1568  to  1611.  No  com- 
plete Bible  had  been  printed  before  1539-41, 
the  last  years  of  Henry  VIII. 's  reign  having  only 
produced  New  Testaments.  The  present  book 
is  a  small  folio  in  black-letter. ..  .Perfect  copies 
are  rare,  as  the  book  was  much  used,  and  few 
church  copies  are  likely  to  have  survived  Mary's 
reign,  as  all  English  Church  Bibles  were  then 
ordered  to  be  destroyed.  Printing  was  a  slow 
process  in  those  days,  and  in  these  early  Bibles 
one  often  gets  variations  in  different  copies.  Of 
the  first  volume  of  these  Paraphrases  there  are 
said  to  be  no  less  than  six  varieties  known,  each 
differing  slightly  from  the  rest." 

As  to  the  very  large  share  taken  by 
Nicholas  Udall  (or  Udal)  in  this  important 
work  I  would  refer  your  readers  to  Mr.  W. 
Durrant  Cooper's  Introduction  (p.  xxvii)  to 
his  edition  of  '  Ralph  Roister  Doister '  already 
mentioned  (No.  5).  Mr.  Cooper  states  that 
there  was  another  folio  edition  of  both 
volumes  published  in  1551.  Both  editions 
were  printed  by  Edward  Whitchurch. 

J.  S.  UDAL,  F.S.A. 

Inner  Temple. 


COLONIAL  GOVERNOES  (11  S.  viii.  329,  377). 
— A  full  answer  to  this  question  would 
require  a  long  search  and  much  space,  since 
the  titles  varied  not  only  in  different  colonies, 
but  at  different  times  in  the  same  colony ; 
a  few  notes  may,  however,  prove  useful. 

In  Massachusetts  the  Governor  was  in 
early  days  called  "  Honored  Governor,"  and 
addressed  as  "  Honored  Sir  "  ;  but  later 
was  called  "  Honorable  Governor','  and  ad- 
dressed as  "  Honorable  Sir."  On  20  Dec., 
1686,  Sir  E.  Andros  (the  first  royal  Governor) 
reached  Boston,  and  the  same  day  was 
called  "  His  Excellence  " — a  form  which 
soon  became  "  His  Excellency."  Andros 
was  overthrown  18  April,  1689,  and  govern- 
ment under  the  old  charter  of  1629  was 
resumed,  lasting  until  May,  1692,  when  Sir 
W.  Phips  arrived  as  Governor  of  the  Pro- 
vince. From  that  day  to  this  the  Governors 
and  Lieutenant-Governors  have  been  called 


us. vm. DEC. 27, MS.]      NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


513 


"  His  Excellency  "  and  "  His  Honor  " 
respectively,  and  these  titles  were  conferred 
by  the  first  State  Constitution,  adopted  in 
1780. 

In  New  Hampshire  the  Governor  was 
called  "  Honorable  "  in  1682,  "  Honorable  " 
or  "  Right  Honorable "  in  1698-9,  "  His 
Excellency  "  in  1699  and  thereafter ;  and 
in  1784  the  Constitution  ordained  that 
"  There  shall  be  a  supreme  executive  magis- 
trate, who  shall  be  stiled,  The  President  of 
the  State  of  N^w-Hampshire  ;  and  whose 
title  shall  be  His  Excellency." 

In  Rhode  Island  the  Governor  was  called 
"  Honored  Sir  "  in  1708,  and  "  His  Honor  " 
in  1719.  From  1719  to  1777  both  the 
Governor  and  the  Deputy-Governor  were 
called  "  Honorable  "  ;  but  in  May,  1777, 
the  Governor  suddenly  became  "  His  Ex- 
cellency." 

In  Connecticut  the  Governor  was  ad- 
dressed as  "  Honorable  Sir  "  in  1678,  and 
as  "  Honored  Governor  "  in  1687.  In  1706 
the  title  "  Honorable  "  suddenly  made  its 
appearance  as  applied  both  to  the  Governor 
and  to  the  Deputy-Governor,  and  remained 
in  use  until  May,  1777,  when  it  was  enacted 
"  That  for  the  future  the  stile,  title,  or 
appellation  of  the  Governor  or  Commander 
in  Chief  of  this  State  for  the  time  being- 
shall  be  His  Excellency." 

In  New  York  the  Governor  was  called 
"  Honorable  Sir  "  in  1678,  "  Right  Honor- 
able "  in  1683,  and  "  His  Excellency  "  in 
1691  and  thereafter. 

In  New  Jersey  the  Governor  was  called 
"  The  Honourable "  or  "His  Honor "  in 
1699,  "  His  Excellency :'  in  1703,  "  His 
Honor"  in  1709,  and  "His  Excellency"  in 
1710  and  thereafter. 

In  Pennsylvania  the  Governor  was  called 
"  Honorable "  in  1689,  and  "  His  Excel- 
lency "  in  1693.  In  1702  and  thereafter 
both  the  Governor  and  the  Lieutenant  - 
Governor  were  called  "  Honorable."  and 
addressed  as  "  His  Honor."  Except  for  a 
brief  period  about  1693,  when  a  royal 
Governor  was  sent  over  by  William  III., 
Pennsylvania  was  a  proprietary  govern- 
ment, and  both  the  proprietary  (who  was 
also  the  Governor)  and  the  Lieutenant - 
Governor  were  called  "  Honorable."  On 
5  March,  1777,  a  President  and  Vice- 
President  were  elected,  and  the  former  was 
"  proclaimed  by  the  Stile  and  Title  of  '  His 
ExcellencyThomasWharton,  Junior,  Esquire, 
President  of  the  Supreme  Executive  Council 
of  the  Commonwealth  of  Pennsylvania,'  : 
&c. 


In  Maryland  the  Governor  was  called 
"  His  Excellency  "  in  1692  and  thereafter. 

In  North  Carolina  the  Governor  was  called 
"  Honorable  "  in  1695,  and  "  His  Excellency  'r 
in  1731  and  thereafter ;  .and  on  20  Dec., 
1776,  it  was  ordained  "That  Richard 
Caswell,  Esquire,  be  and  is  hereby  con- 
stituted and  appointed  Governor  of  this 
State,  with  the  Style  and  Title  of  Excellency." 

In  South  Carolina  the  Governor  was 
called  "Honorable"  in  1696,  and  "His 
Excellency  "  in  1721  and  thereafter ;  and 
in  1776  John  Rutledge  was  called  "His 
Excellency  the  President. . .  .of  South  Caro- 
lina." 

In  Georgia  the  Governor  was  called  "  His 
Excellency "  in  1754,  when  it  became  a 
royal  province  ;  in  1776  the  first  President 
of  Georgia  was  called  "  His  Excellency  "  ; 
but  the  Constitution  adopted  in  1777 
ordained  that  "  they  shall  proceed  to  the- 
choice  of  a  Governor,  who  shall  be  stiled 
Honorable."" 

It  is  probably  safe  to  say  that  in  no  colony 
was  a  Lieutenant -Governor  ever  called 
"  His  Excellency." 

At  the  second  reference  MR.  J.  F.  HOGAN 
says  :— 

"The  point  raised  needs  some  research  among 
the  archives  of  the  Colonial  Office.  I  fancy  it  will 
be  found  that  it  was  not  until  the  rise  of  the  self- 
governing  colonies,  and  the  evolution  of  a  socially 
superior  type  of  Governor,  that  '  Your  Excellency  ' 
came  to  be  officially  recognized  in  Downing  Street/" 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  however,  Downing 
Street  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter 
at  all,  since  no  title  was  imposed  from,  White- 
hall, and  all  titles  originated  in  the  Ame- 
rican colonies  themselves  (though  of  course 
it  may  have  been  different  in  Australia)  ; 
and  hence  research  should  be  made,  not  in 
the  Public  Record  Office,  but  in  the  archives 
of  the  original  thirteen  American  colonies. 
Indeed,  there  is  at  least  one  instance  where 
a  circular  from  Dunk  Halifax,  dated  11  May,. 
1756,  was  addressed  "  To  His  ExcelK  Hunter 
Morris,  Esqr,  DepJ'  Governor  of  Pensylvania  " 
— thus  using  a  title  which  was  not  recognized 
in  Pennsylvania  itself. 

It  will  be  observed  that  between  1776  and 
1784  the  title  "  His  Excellency  "  was  legally 
conferred  in  at  least  six  States,  though 
previously  unknown  in  several  of  them, 
and  the  title  "  Honorable  "  in  one  State. 
No  sooner  was  Washington  appointed  to  the 
command  of  the  American  army  in  1775 
than  he  was  called  "  His  Excellency  General 
Washington."  Upon  his  inauguration  as 
President  in  1789  he  was  actually  alluded  to- 
rn one  newspaper  as  "  His  Highness,"  and 


514 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.      [11  s.  vm.  DEC.  27, 1913. 


it  was  gravely  suggested  that  "  His  High- 
ness "  or  "His  Majesty,"  or  some  such  title, 
should  be  conferred  upon  him  by  law. 
Fortunately,  common  sense  prevailed,  but 
for  many  years  a  President  was  called  "  His 
Excellency,"  and  even  now  the  title  is  occa- 
sionally used,  though  the  etiquette  in 
Washington  is  (I  believe)  to  speak  of  "  the 
President,"  and  to  address  him  as  "  Mr. 
President." 

It  has  been  said  that  Englishmen  "  dearly 
love  a  lord."     However  that  may  be,  these 
notes  furnish  ample  proof  that  my  country- 
men have  always — whether  British  subjects 
or  American  citizens — dearly  loved  a  title. 
ALBERT  MATTHEWS. 
Boston,  U.S. 

AUTHOR  WANTED  (11  S.  via.  450). — The 
quotation  commencing 

They  said  that  Love  would  die  when  Hope  was 
gone 

is  the  last  few  lines  of  pt.  i.  of  '  The  Lover's 
Tale,'  by  Tennyson 

ARCHIBALD  SPARKE,  F.R.S.L. 

[Miss  G.  DE  CASSEL  FOLKARD  also  thanked  for 
reply.] 

FINGER  BOARD  (11  S.  viii.  68).— No 
answer  has  appeared  to  my  query  as  to  the 
meaning  of  this  term.  I  have  since  come 
across  it  in  some  printed  extracts  from  the 
Churchwardens'  Accounts  of  Leigh,  Lanca- 
shire, under  date  1716 — i.e.,  seven  years 
before  the  use  of  the  term  at  Eccleston  in 
the  same  county,  before  quoted.  At  Leigh 
the  entry  is  : — 

Spent  when  the  ffingar  bord  was  taken  downe 
And  likewise  get  up  Againe  my  prt      ...     00  00  04 

The  writer  of  the  work  from  which  I  quote 
('  Leigh  in  the  Eighteenth  Century,'  1882), 
Mr.  Josiah  Rose,  in  his  comments  speaks 
of  the  "  finger  board  or  clock  face,"  thus 
supporting  the  opinion  I  expressed  in  my 
query.  But  I  should  like  to  know  if  the 
term  was  used  in  other  parts  of  the  kingdom. 

F.  H.  C. 

'THE  SILVER  DOMINO'  (11  S.  viii.  86, 
133,  174,  438). — '  The  English  Catalogue  ' 
•correctly  supplies  the  date  of  the  first  edition 
{October,  1892).  A  copy  of  this  first  issue 
{accurately  described  by  MR.  M.  B.  FORMAN 
at  the  last  reference)  lies  before  me,  and 
this  identical  copy,  given  me  in  1896, 
supplies  an  additional  reason  why  one 
should  sometimes  endeavour  to  unveil 
anonymity.  The  donor,  a  chance  acquaint- 
ance, since  deceased,  claimed  the  authorship, 
and  aroused  my  suspicion,  as  he  possessed 


no  literary  instinct  either  for  writing  or 
reading.  Perusal  of  the  book  made  it 
quickly  obvious  that  the  real  writer  must 
have  done  a  good  deal  of  both.  The  internal 
evidence — supplied  by  composition  and  style 
— points  unmistakably,  I  think,  to  Miss 
Corelli.  So  far  as  I  know,  the  attribution 
to  Miss  Corelli  has  never  been  contradicted 
during  the  last  seventeen  years,  the  period 
during  which  her  name  has  been  linked  to 
the  book.  WILLIAM  JAGGARD. 

GENERAL  WOLFE  (11  S.  viii.  368). — 
Major  Walter  Wolfe  died  in  Dublin  on 
30  April,  1771,  at  an  advanced  age.  There 
is  a  very  brief  notice  of  him  in  Exshaw's 
Magazine  of  that  date,  printed  in  Dame 
Street,  Dublin.  It  states  incidentally  that 
he  had  served  under  Marlborough,  and 
that  his  nephew  the  General  "  was  not  a. 
little  indebted  to  him  for  the  share  of 
military  glory  he  acquired,  being  early 
under  his  tuition." 

Major  Wolfe,  in  recognition  of  the  services 
of  his  nephew,  was  appointed  a  half-pay 
Major  of  Horse.  His  will,  dated  Dublin, 
6  Feb.,  1769,  appoints  his  manservant, 
Joseph  Marshall,  "  a  reward  if  possible  for 
his  long  and  faithful  service,  and  for  his 
great  care  of  my  parson  [sic],  and  for  his 
friendliness  to  my  poor  kindred."  Legacies 
to  be  paid  to  two  of  his  maidservants. 

CONSTANCE  RUSSELL. 
Swallowfield,  Reading. 

"  PRO  PELLE  CUTEM  "  (11  S.  viii.  387,  453). 
— I  think  the  explanation  given  by  B.  B.  is 
the  one  I  gave  as  an  alternative,  and  I  think 
it  is  the  more  probable  one.  The  words  are 
obviously,  as  suggested  by  MR.  BROWNING, 
the  converse  of  those  in  Juvenal.  The 
metaphorical  explanation  he  gives  is  cer- 
tainly ingenious,  and  may  possibly  have 
entered  the  mind  of  the  originator.  One 
is  naturally,  as  PROF.  BENSLY  says,  reminded 
of  the  remark  of  Satan  in  Job  ii.  4  ;  but 
this,  I  find,  does  not  throw  any  light  on  the 
matter,  for  the  Vulgate  version  of  this  is 
"  pro  pelle  pellem,"  so  that  there  is  here  no 
question  of  comparison  or  contrast. 

J.  FOSTER  PALMER. 
8,  Royal  Avenue,  S.W. 

WORDS  AND  PHRASES  IN  '  LORNA  DOONE  ' 
(US.  viii.  427).— 3.  Barn-gun. — In  T.  L.  O. 
Davies's  '  Supplementary  English  Glossary,' 
where  the  same  passage  from  Blackmore  is 
quoted,  the  meaning  of  this  word  is  given 
as  "  AJI  eruption  in  the  skin.  Same  as 
Red-gum."  Red-gum  is  defined  as  "  an 
eruption  common  in  newly  born  infants. 


us. VIIL DEC. 27, 1913.1       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


515 


The  word  has  nothing  to  do  with  the  gums, 
but  comes  from  A.-S.  gund,  corruption." 
Davies  refers  to  Latham's  '  Diet.,'  and  also 
to  Halliwell's  '  Diet,  of  Archaic  and  Pro- 
vincial Words  '  (s.v.  red-gown),  and  gives 
instances  from  Sylvester  and  Jane  Austen's 
'  Sense  and  Sensibility,'  chap,  xxxvii.  (  =  vol. 
iii.  chap.  i.).  See  also  Skeat  under  '  Red- 


7.  This  passage,  too,  is  given  in  the 
•*  Suppl.  Engl.  Glossary,'  and  to  stool  defined 
as  "to  shoot  out."  "in  the  '  E.D.D.'  the 
meaning  of  the  verb  is  said  to  be  "to  shoot 
out  as  a  tree  after  being  cut  down."  A. 
Benoni  Evans's  '  Leicestershire  Words, 
Phrases,  and  Proverbs  '  is  quoted  to  show 
that  "  a  tree  or  plant  is  said  to  stool  when 
two  or  more  stems  rise  from  a  root." 

EDWARD  BENSLY. 

CARLYLE  QUOTATION  (if  S/viii.  406,  472). 
—  "  The  eye  sees  in  it  what  the  eye  brings 
means  of  seeing."  Another  example  of  this 
occurs  in  '  Heroes  and  Hero  -Worship  ' 
^'  The  Hero  as  Poet  ').  This  seems  to  be  an 
<eeho  of  Goethe's  lines  from  '  Zahme  Xenien,' 
iii.  :  — 

War'  nicht  das  Auge  sonnenhaft, 
Die  Sonne  konnt'  es  nie  erblicken  ; 
La?1  nicht  in  uns  des  Gottes  ei^ne  Kraft, 
Wie  konnt'  uns  Gottliches  entziicken  ! 

THOMAS  FLINT. 
New  York. 

DUNSTABLE  LARKS  (11  S.  viii.  469).  — 
Iii  Dean  Swift's  days,  and  long  before  his 
time,  Dunstable  larks  were  highly  esteemed 
by  epicures  by  reason  of  their  plumpness 
and  savour,  and  Dunstable  and  its  neigh- 
bourhood are  still  noted,  though  not  to  the 
same  extent  as  formerly,  for  the  number 
of  larks  that  congregate  there.  I  am  sorry 
to  have  to  add  that  Dunstable  larks  are, 
ut  certain  seasons,  still  on  sale  at  the 
poulterers'  shops  in  London  and  elsewhere. 
F.  A.  RUSSELL. 

110,  Arran  Road,  Catford,  S.E. 

UNCOLLEOTED  KIPLING  ITEMS  :  PADGETT 
411  S.  viii.  441,  464,  485).—  In  MR.  YOUNG'S 
first  list  how  is  the  spelling  Padgett 
accounted  for  —  a  form  which  I  have  recently 
seen  used  also  in  a'  Daily  Mail  article  ? 
In  the  edition  of  '  Departmental  Ditties  ' 
published  by  Messrs.  Thacker,  Spink  &  Co. 
at  Calcutta  in  1890,  which  I  suppose  was 
the  earliest  of  any,  the  name  is  spelt  Pagett. 

PENRY  LEWIS. 

Kipling's  poem  '  The  Rowel's  '  appeared  in 
The  Times  of  22  Dee.,  1902. 

A.  BRAUND. 


THE  COLOUR  OF  LIVERIES  (11  S.  viii.  190, 
295,  357,  472).  —  Though  Fox-Davies's 
'  Heraldry  '  does  not  give  the  colour  of 
liveries  of  those  who  have  fur  in  their  arms, 
the  information  will  be  found  at  p.  xix  of  the 
Introduction  to  his  '  Armorial  Families.' 

J.    H.    RlVETT-CARNAC. 

Vevey. 

GROOM  OF  THE  STOLE  (11  S.  viii.  466). — 
That  "  stole  "  here  means  "  stool "  was  taught 
in  my  nonage,  and  it  surprised  me  to  find  that 
Mr.  W.  J.  Thorns  did  not  support  the  theory 
in  '  The  Book  of  the  Court,'  but  explained 
"  stole  "  as  referring  to 

"a  narrow  vest  of  the  same  cloth  or  tissue  as  the 
super- tunic,  lined  with  crimson  sarcenet,  and  for- 
merly embroidered  with  eagle  roses,  fleurs  de  lia, 
and  crowns." 

He  also,  however,  quoted  from  Bishop 
Goodman's  '  Court  of  King  James  '  (vol.  i. 
p.  390):— 

"  The  Groom  of  the  Stole  is  an  officer  which  hath 
the  best  diet  in  the  Court  drest  in  the  King's  own 
kitchen,  in  the  best  manner ;  and  the  King  did 
usually  recommend  guests  to  that  table,  especially 
such  as  were  to  be  employed  in  the  King's  most 
private  occasions."— Footnotes,  pp.  345,  346. 
Mr.  Thoms's  book  was  published  in  1838, 
and  in  speaking  of  the  First  Lady  of  the 
Bedchamber's  duties  he  says: — 

'  This  office  may  be  considered  somewhat 
analogous  to  the  lately  abolished  appointment  of 
Groom  of  the  Stole,  who  in  the  Household  of  the 
King  was  First  Lord  of  the  Bedchamber,  and 
wore  a  gold  key  as  his  emblem  of  office  and  by  the 
virtue  of  the  office  had  the  custody  of  the  long  robe 
or  vestment,  worn  by  the  King  on  solemn  occasions. 

There  is,   however,  one   important  difference 

between  the  offices :  the  Groom  of  the  Stole  had 
a  salary  of  2,  ISO/,  per  annum  ;  the  First  Lady  of  the 
Bedchamber  has  about  500Z."— P.  348. 

*  The  Present  State  of  Great  Britain  and 
Ireland'  (1738)  at  p.  245  confirms  Mr. 
Thorns  by  saying  : — 

"Groom  of  the  Stole  (so  called  from  the  Latin 
Stola,  a  robe  of  State)  is  the  King's  first  Lord  of 
the  Bedchamber,  who  has  the  direction  and  Con- 
duct of  the  Bedchamber,  and  puts  on  his  Majesty's 
first  Garment  every  Morning." 

"BARRING-OUT"  (11  S.  viii.  370,  417). — 
Miss  Edgeworth  wrote  a  story  called  '  Bar- 
ring-out '  which,  in  a  disembodied  form,  still 
haunts  my  memory.  I  think  it  was  with 
'  Old  Poz,'  *  Lazy  Lawrence,'  and  others  in 
a  volume  entitled  '  Moral  Tales.'  As  late 
as  1885,  and  probably  later,  barring-out  the 
schoolmaster  on  Shrove  Tuesday  at  eleven 
o'clock  was  still  practised  in  some  parts  of 
North  Yorkshire.  The  5th  of  November  was 
also  a  day  when  such  revolt  was  winked  at 
by  the  elders  of  certain  villages,  and  perhaps 
of  towns.  ST.  SWTTHIN. 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,      [n  s.  vm.  DEC.  27, 1913. 


ROOKS'  JUSTICE  (11  S.  viii.  469). — Mr. 
Hall  Caine  is  by  no  means  the  first  to  bring 
into  literature  the  judging  of  rooks  by  rooks. 
The  late  Mr.  Bosworth  Smith  in  his  delightful 
book  on  '  Bird  Life  and  Bird  Lore,'  first  pub- 
lished 1905,  has  the  following  passage 
(pp.  375-6)  :— 

*'  There  is  an  Indian  proverb  which  Lord  Law- 
rence was  fond  of  quoting, '  Disputes  about  land  are 
best  settled  on  the  land '  ;  and  when  the  nest  of  a 
too  self-assertive  rook  is  built  in  a  tree  in  advance 
of  the  colony,  and  without  its  formal  leave,  the 
rooks  assemble  on  the  disputed  tree  and  discuss 
the  matter,  like  so  many  sanitary  inspectors,  in  all 
its  bearings, and  end  by  'certificating  '  or  condemn- 
ing it.  '  Not  guilty,  but  don't  do  it  again,3  seems 
sometimes  to  be  the  burden  of  their  verdict ;  for  it 
does  not  follow,  even  if  the  young  are  safely  reared 
in  the  tree  licensed  for  that  year,  that  it  will  be 
occupied  again  the  next.  Something,  perhaps,  may 
have  happened  in  the  interim  which  makes  the 
senators  determine  that  it  is  unfit  for  rook  occupa- 
tion. Sometimes,  so  I  have  been  told  by  one  who 
watched  them  narrowly  in  early  youth,  a  solitary  posi- 
tion far  from  the  rookecy  is  assigned  as  a  punish- 
ment to  an  obstinate  marauder  who  has  committed 
the  unpardonable  fault  of  being  found  out  once  too 
often.  Social  ostracism  for  the  breeding  season 
must  be  a  severe  penalty  to  a  bird  so  eminently 
sociable  as  the  rook  ;  but,  like  ostracism  at  Athens, 
it  seems  to  be  carefully  divested  of  all  painful  con- 
sequences afterwards ;  for,  as  soon  as  the  young 
are  tiown,  the  culprit  is  allowed  to  return  to  the 
community  with  all  his  old  rights  and  privileges 
unimpaired.  Unlike  Draco  of  Athens,  whose  laws 
were  said  to  be  written,  not  in  ink  but  in  blood, 
and  who  recognized  but  one  penalty  for  all  offences 
— death,  rooks  recognize  degrees  in  guilt,  and  re- 
serve the  extreme  penalty  of  the  law  for  the  more 
heinous." 

Again,  on  p.  371,  Mr.  Smith  says  that  the 
rooks  are 

"  so  law-abiding  that  they  have  often  been  seen 
to  assemble  on  the  ground,  place  some  offender  in 
the  midst,  as  in  a  court  of  justice,  discuss  his  case 
in  all  its  bearings,  and,  after  due  deliberation,  fall 
upon  and  put  him  to  death." 

G.  L.  APPERSON. 

The  Rev.  J.  G.  Wood's  '  Marf  and  Beast, 
Here  and  Hereafter,'  is  not  available  for 
consultation  at  the  moment,  but  it  is  a 
likely  source  of  information  regarding  the 
feature  of  bird-lore  utilized  in  Mr.  Hall 
Caine's  novel.  The  work  is  not  only  a  re- 
markably lucid  survey  of  animal  life,  but  also 
a  sustained  and  stimulating  argument,  and 
it  abounds  in  attractive  anecdotes.  The 
sagacity  of  the  rook  receives  ample  attention, 
and  in  all  probability  the  judicial  practices 
of  the  cawing  assembly  are  not  overlooked. 
At  any  rate,  if  the  book  has  not  already 
come  under  the  querist's  notice  he  will  find 
it  worthy  of  examination. 

THOMAS  BAYNE. 


FLOWER-NAME  (US.  viii.  467). — I  think 
"  the  little  pink  flower  that  grows  in  the 
wheat,"  referred  to  in  the  song  of  '  Twicken- 
ham Ferry,'  is,  more  than  likely,  our  dainty 
little  wild-flower  the  scarlet  pimpernel 
(Anagallis  arvensis),  popularly  known  as 
"  the  poor  man's  weather-glass."  It  is- 
frequently  found  in  cornfields. 

ANDREW  HOPE. 

The  pink  blossoms  of  the  field  bindweed 
(Convolvulus  arvensis)  are  conspicuous  in 
almost  every  cornfield,  twining  round  the 
stalks  of  the  wheat,  and  may  well  be  the 
pink  flower  mentioned  in  the  song. 

IDA  M.  ROPER. 
Bristol. 

T[W.   S.   B.   H. — who  makes  the  former   sugges- 
tion— also  thanked  for  reply.] 

OLD  LONDON  STREETS  (US.  viii.  469). — 
In  vol.  ii.  of  Thornbury:s  '  Old  and  New 
London  '  (p.  8)  an  account  of  Fish  Street 
Hill  is  given.  It  was  formerly  called  New 
Fish  Street,  and  according  to  Stow  the 
Black  Prince  once  lived  there. 

"  Upon  Fish  Street  Hill  is  one  great  house,  for 
the  most  part  built  of  stone,  which  pertained 
sometime  to  Edward  the  Black  Prince,  son  to- 
Edward  3rd,  who  was  in  his  lifetime  lodged  there. 
It  is  now  altered  to  a  common  hostelry,  having  the- 
Blaek  Bell  for  a  sign." — Stow's  '  Survey  of  London ' 
(Routledge's  edition),  p.  221. 

Pudding  Lane  was  formerly  called  Rother 
Lane  or  Red  Rose  Lane  (Stow's  '  Survey/ 
pp.  213,  216):- 

"  The  butchers  of  East  Cheap  have  their  scalding, 
house  for  hogs  there." 

Botolph  Lane  is  also  referred  to  by  Stow 
(p.  216),  and  a  list  of  the  monuments  in  the 
parish  church  of  St.  George  in  Botolph  Lane 
for  about  200  years  before  his  time  is  given 
by  the  historian.  G.  H.  W. 

There  are  directories  of  Fish  Street  Hi31- 
for  1755  and  1763,  kept,  I  believe,  at  the 
Guildhall.  From  these  a  woollen  draper's 
shop  in  that  street  at  those  dates  was  traced 
under  the  names  of  Balston  &  Lloyd- 
It  is  said  to  have  been  a  large  business. 


THE  LEGEND  OF  ST.  CHRISTOPHER  :  AMPT- 
HILL  (1  IS.  viii.  467). — There  is  a  set  of  six 
frescoes  (which  does  not  include  the  familiar 
figure  of  the  saint  carrying  the  Infant  Christ)- 
on  this  subject  in  the  Eremitani  Chapel  at 
Padua,  mainly  painted  by  Andrea  Man- 
tegna  (1431-1506).  See  the  new  edition 
(Murray,  1912)  of  Crowe  and  Cavalcaselle'^ 
'  History  of  Painting  in  North  Italy/ 
vol.  ii.  pp.  14-15,  and  also  Kristeller's- 


ii  s.  VIIL  DEC.  27, 1913.]      NOTES  Aft  D  QUERIES. 


517 


*  Andrea  Mantegna '  (Engl.  trans.,  1901). 
For  other  paintings  relating  to  the  life  of 
St.  Christopher  see  Mrs.  Jameson's  '  Sacred 
and  Legendary  AH  '  (1900  ed.,  vol.  ii.). 

W.    A.    B.    COOLIDGE. 
Grindelwald. 

"RUCKSAC"  OR  "RticKSAc"  (11  S.  viii. 
447,  497). — Both  forms  are  wrong,  as  there 
must  be  a  final  k.  The  u  should  not  be 
modified,  as  the  meaning  is  not  "  back-sack," 
but  "  swinging  -  sack  "  or  "  joggling  -  sack," 
to  distinguish  it  from  the  knapsack,  which 
Is  tightly  bound  to  the  shoulders. 

Two  CURIOUS  PLACE-NAMES  :  SIDBURY 
{11  S.  viii.  447).— On  Kester  Mel  Way  light 
is  thrown  by  Kismelton  on  the  Torridge 
River,  which  was  formerly  spelt  Kistmeldon, 
Kistermeldon,  and  Clystermeldon. 

OLD  SARUM. 

GREEK  TYPOGRAPHY  (11  S.  viii.  429). — 
The  disuse  of  contractions  began  quite  a 
century  earlier  than  the  conjectural  date 
of  1840.  At  hand,  on  my  own  shelves,  I 
have  the  Greek  Testament  printed  by  R. 
Urie  at  Glasgow  in  1750,  in  the  prefatory 
note  to  which  he  says  "  typis  usi  sumus 
recentibus,"  and  the  only  contractions 
employed  are  the  small  common  ones  for 
/cat  and  Se,  and  one  or  two  other  little 
words  ;  then  in  1794  there  is  part  i.  of 
John  Hodgkin's  '  Calligraphia  Graeca,'  en- 
graved by  H.  Ashby,  in  which  no  contraction 
at  all  appears;  and  in  1802  Reeves's  Greek 
Testament.  Thenceforward  I  think  it  is 
found  that  the  old  characters  entirely  dis- 
appear. W.  D.  MACRAY. 

THE  ROAR  OF  GUNS  (9  S.  vii.  207,  258, 
493;  viii.  112;  11  S.  viii.  269,  310,  376).— 
William  Derham,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  Canon  of 
Windsor,  &c.,  details  the  results  of  some 
experiments  in  sound-waves  in  his  '  Physico- 
Theology,'  sixth  edition,  London,  1723, 
foot-note  to  p.  133,  as  follows  : — 

"As  to  the  distance  to  which  Sound  may  be 
sent,  having  some  doubt,  whether  there  was  any 
difference  between  the  Northern  and  Southern 
parts,  by  the  favour  of  my  learned  and  illustrious 
friend  Sir  Henry  Newton,  her  late  Majesty's  Envoy 
a.t  Florence  :  I  procured  some  experiments  to  be 
made  for  me  in  Italy.  His  most  Serene  Highness 
the  Great  Duke,  was  pleased  to  order  great  guns  to 
be  fired  for  this  purpose  at  Florence,  and  persons 
were  appointed  on  purpose  to  observe  them  at 
Leghorn,  which  they  compute  is  no  less  than  .">,"> 
miles  in  a  straight  line.  But  notwithstanding  the 
"Country  between  being  somewhat  hilly  and  woody, 
and  the  wind  also  was  not  favouring,  only  very 
calm  and  still,  yet  the  sound  was  plainly  enough 
heard.  And  they  tell  me,  that  the  Leghorn  guns 
are  often  heard  66  miles  off,  at  Porto  Ferraro  ;  that 


when  the  French  bombarded  Genoa,  they  heard  it 
near  Leghorn,  90  miles  distant ;  and  in  the  Messina 
insurrection,  the  guns  were  heard  from  thence  as 
far  as  Augusta  and  Syracuse,  about  100  Italian 
miles.  These  distances  being  so  considerable,  give 
me  reason  to  suspect,  that  sounds  fly  as  far,  or 
nearly  as  far,  in  the  Southern,  as  in  the  Northern 
parts  of  the  world,  notwithstanding  we  have  a  few 
instances  of  sounds  reaching  farther  distances.  As 
Dr.  Hearn  tells  us  of  guns  fired  at  Stockholm  in 
1685,  that  were  heard  180  English  miles.  And  in 
the  Dutch  war,  1672,  the  guns  were  heard  above 
200  miles.  Vid.  Phil.  Trans.,  No.  113." 

FRANK  CURRY. 
Liverpool. 

Mrs.  Arbuthnot,  the  Duke  of  Welling- 
ton's friend,  writing  to  Lady  Shelley  from 
Walmer  Castle  on  2  Oct.,  1832,  says  : — 

<k  We  were  very  much  interested  about  the  firing 
for  two  days  which  we  heard  from  the  coast  of 
Belgium,  and  which  we  thought  must  be  Antwerp. 
It  was  very  surprising  that  we  should  so  distinctly 
hear  a  cannonade  that  was  at  least  a  hundred  miles 
off." 

See  '  The  Diary  of  Frances,  Lady  Shelley, 
1818-73,'  vol.  ii.  p.  219  (London,  John 
Murray,  1913).  T.  F.  D. 

ANDREA  FERRARA  AND  THE  FREEMASONS' 
STATE  SWORD  OF  SHREWSBURY  (11  S.  viii. 
469). — This  sword  was  fully  illustrated  on 
four  separate  plates  in  Ars  Quatuor  Coro- 
natorum,  xxv.  283  (1912),  and  details  con- 
cerning it  given,  as  well  as  at  p.  31  ;  from 
the  latter  reference,  in  a  paper  on  '  The 
Jerusalem  Sols  '  (&c.),  by  Mr.  F.  W.  Levander, 
it  appears  that  the  sword,  presented  to  the 
then  undivided  Masonic  province  of  North 
Wales  and  Shropshire  in  1861,  was  quite 
recently  undiscoverable  upon  inquiry.  It 
has  since  been  figured  and  described  as 
stated.  The  "  Sols  "  came  to  an  end  with 
the  eighteenth  century,  and  it  is  incorrect 
to  say  that  the  sword  "  is  used  "  as  their 
state  sword  now. 

There  is  much  on  the  subject  of  Andrea 
Ferrara  in  the  class  of  books  of  which  the 
late  Capt.  Richard  F.  Burton's  '  Book  of  the 
Sword  '  may  be  cited  as  an  example. 

W.  B.  H. 

ANCIENT  WIT  AND  HUMOUR  (11  S.  viii. 
289,  334,  434,  491).— Add  : — 

"  Praxis  jocandi,  Hoc  est,  jocorum  sive  facetiarum 
in  conversationibus  hominum  rite  adhibendarum 
via  ac  ratio  commodissima 

"Nunc  primum  ex  manuscripto  Regii  cujusdam 
Goraddivi  Italogermani  in  lucem  edita.  Franco- 

furti 1602." 

On   the   fly-leaf   of  my   copy   some   former 
owner  has  written  "  Livre  rare  et  plaisant." 
ROBERT  PIERPOINT. 


518 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES,     [ii  s.  vm.  DEC.  27, 1913. 


0n 


Insulce  Britannicce:  the  British  Isles,  their  Early 

Geography,  History,  and  Antiquities.    By  A.  W. 

Whatmore.     (Elliot  Stock.) 

THIS  is  an  extraordinary  book,  written  by  one  who 

has  studied  the  sources  of  British  history,  and  who 

is  a  Gaelic  scholar.    This  enables  him  to  suggest 

some  most  wonderful  derivations  of  Roman  and 

British  names  of  places. 

Such  derivations  as  those  suggested  for  Watling 
Street  (p.  145),  the  Via  Julia  (p.  155),  and  Shrews- 
bury (p.  163)  seem  to  be  wildly  improbable;  and 
so  are  many  of  the  Gaelic  derivations  given  for 
the  names  of  roads,  walls,  dykes,  tribes,  and  the 
numerous  towns  mentioned  in  the  Itinerary  of 
Antonine,  the  Ravennas,  the  Notitia,  Nennius,  and 
in  inscriptions.  These  form  the  bulk  of  the  book 
(pp.  135-297),  though  a  Gaelic  glossary  at  the  end 
of  the  volume,  and  two  excellent  indexes  of  ancient 
and  modern  names  of  places,  make  the  book  useful 
and  worth  having. 

But  we  hardly  know  what  to  say  about  the  first 
135  pp.  Here  we  have  a  writer  who  makes  Ulysses 
go  to  Jona  (p.  4),  and  says  that  the  story  of  the 
Sirens  is  a  play  upon  the  Gaelic  word  *'  seirean  " 
(p.  5)  ;  who  disbelieves  in  the  existence  of  St. 
Patrick  (p.  36),  and  converts  St.  Columba  into  a 
Circle-god  (p.  35) ;  and  who  can  write  such  a  sen- 
tence as  the  following  (p.  60) : — 

"  Inferentially  '  Kymry,'  either  originally  or  by 
poetic  perversion,  had  reference  to  the  curious 
submarine  bank,  called  Adam's  Bridge,  which  runs 
across  Palk  Strait  from  Ceylon  to  the  mainland, 
and  which,  leading  to  the  Aii,  must  have  shared 
with  Albionic  Aeaea  the  reputation  of  being  in  the 
path  to  Hades"  ! 

References  to  "  the  incoherent  Creed  of  Atha- 
nasias  "  (sic)  and  to  the  early  poet  "  Necham  "  (sic) 
should  not  have  been  allowed  to  stand  (pp.  69, 155). 

Whitakers  Almanack,  1914.     (Whitaker  &  Sons.) 
WhitaJcer's  Peerage,  1914.     (Same  publishers.) 
The   International   WhitaJcef,  1914.      (Same  pub- 
lishers.) 

WE  again  welcome  with  hearty  New  Year  greet- 
ings the  two  useful  friends  of  many  years  — 
also  our  one-year-old  friend  '  The  International,' 
young  and  sturdy,  with  a  promise  of  a  long  and 
useful  life  like  its  grandparents,  the  elder  of  whom 
celebrates  its  forty-sixth  birthday  on  New  Year's 
Day.  As  is  proper,  he  becomes  more  portly 
with  the  >ears.  Last  year  Mr.  Lloyd  George  was 
responsible  for  an  increase  of  weight  by  his 
National  Insurance  Act,  which  has  been  found 
by  some  difficult  to  digest.  This  year  statistics 
dealing  with  housing  and  town-planning,  in- 
creased cost  of  living,  decreased  purchasing  power 
of  the  sovereign,  and  other  matters,  are  responsible 
for  a  further  increase  in  bulk.  The  result  of  the 
Board  of  Trade  inquiry  as  to  food-prices  showed 
that  between  1905  and  1912  the  food-purchasing 
power  of  the  sovereign  decreased  by  about  one- 
ninth.  Prices  vary  considerably  in  different 
districts.  In  the  majority  of  the  towns  in- 
vestigated, the  increase  in  the  combined  cost  of 
food  and  coal  of  working-class  consumption 
varied  from  10  to  15  per  cent.  Prices  in  Ports- 
mouth rose  only  7  per  cent,  but  at  Stockport 
the  increase  amounted  to  no  less  than  20  per  cent 


in  the  seven  years.  Earlier  readers  of  '  Whitaker  *• 
would  have  been  puzzled  by  finding  in  the  Index 
under  '  Royal  '  a  Flying  Corps,  and  by  discover- 
ing, on  turning  to  p.  282,  that  we  had  a  Naval 
Wing  and  a  Military  Wing,  with  Flight  Com- 
manders and  their  squadrons  ;  while  the  refer- 
ence to  wireless  telephony  would  have  been 
equally  puzzling. 

One  always  turns  with  sadness  to  the  obituaries- 
In  the  past  year  the  losses  to  learning  have  been 
very  heavy  :  Lord  Avebury,  Samuel  Franklin 
Cody,  Lord  Crawford,  Sir  George  Darwin,  Prof. 
Sedgwick,  and  Prof.  Vambery,  to  mention  only  a 
few.  The  publishing  trade  has  lost  William; 
Blackwood  (many  years  editor  of  the  magazine 
which  bears  his  name),  Francis  Hansard  Riving- 
ton,  Andrew  Chatto,  and  J.  W.  Arrowsmith.  The 
names  under  literature  include  Prof.  Dowden, 
Dr.  Hodgkin,  W.  F.  Monypenny  (the  biographer 
of  Lord  Beaconsfield),  and  W.  B.  Tegetmeier 
(forty  years  editor  of  The  Field).  There  are  two- 
Japanese  statesmen  :  Prince  Katsura  and  Count 
Hayashi,  the  latter  the  first  Japanese  Ambassador 
to  Great  Britain. 

During  the  past  year  honours  have  not  been 
distributed  so  profusely  as  in  the  previous  year, 
and  the  number  of  pages  in  the  Alphabetical 
Directory  of  '  Whitaker's  Peerage  '  is  increased 
by  no  more  than  thirteen.  Five  new  Peerages 
have  been  created,  including  Lord  Alverstone's 
Viscounty,  and  of  these  two  are  for  life  only. 
In  addition,  the  Baronies  of  Latymer  and  Furni- 
vall  have  been  called  out  of  abeyance.  On  the 
other  hand,  those  of  Macnaghten  (life)  and  Rendel, 
and  the  Viscounties  of  Llandaff  and  Tredegar 
(a  Barony  remaining  in  this  case),  have  become 
extinct.  Three  Baronetcies  have  also  ceased 
to  exist,  Lindsay,  Tomlinson,  and  Vavasour,  but 
sixteen  have  been  added  to  the  roll. 

This  year  there  is  a  valuable  addition  :  "  An 
attempt  has  been  made  for  the  first  time  to  dis- 
tinguish between  those  entitled  by  birth  or 
marriage  (including  Maids  of  Honour)  to  the 
prefix  '  Hon.'  and  the  increasingly  large  number 
of  persons  who  have  acquired  by  public  service 
the  right  to  this  distinction,  which  in  their  case 
is  now  printed  in  italics."  As  showing  how  up 
to  date  the  work  is,  we  note  in  the  Obituary  the 
name  of  Sir  Robert  Ball,  who  died  on  the  25th 
of  last  month. 

The  second  issue  of '  The  International  Whitaker* 
well  fulfils  the  promise  given  in  the  first.  '  Whit- 
aker '  does  not  believe  in  stereotyping,  and  the 
accounts  of  the  various  countries  have  been 
revised  in  every  instance  from  official  sources,, 
and  in  many  cases  by  Government  departments. 
"  Among  those  to  whom  the  Editor  is  particularly 
indebted  are  the  Statistical  Offices  at  Vienna,. 
Brussels,  Berlin,  the  Hague,  Christiania,  Stock- 
holm, Berne,  and  Washington,  and  the  British 
and  American  Embassies  and  Legations  in  the 
arious  capitals  ;  while  the  Colonial  Offices  at 
Berlin,  Paris,  the  Hague,  and  Lisbon  have  most 
obligingly  revised  tne  portions  submitted  to 
;hem."  This  shows  how  accurate  and  first-hand, 
are  the  contents. 

Who  's  Who  (A.  &  C.  Black)  is  decidedly  one  of 
the  most  useful  of  the  works  of  reference  which, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  arrive  with  the  New  Year. 
The  volume  for  1914  is — as  every  one  must  have 
?oreseen  that  it  would  be — by  far  the  bulkiest,  as 


us.  viii,  DEC.  27,  ma]       NOTES  AND  QUERIES. 


519 


it  is  also  the  most  expensive,  of  its  line.  Very  few 
are  the  names  of  notable  persons  which  one,  may 
reasonably  expect  to  find  here  and  will  search  for 
in  vain.  "Before  it  takes  its  stand  upon  the  shelf 
of  reference  books,  as  a  mere  convenience,  it  is 
not  unworthy  to  be  treated  for  a  casual  hour  as  a 
real  book.  It  is  rather  pleasant  to  survey  so  huge 
and  solid  a  phalanx  of  individuals  who,  in  one 
way  or  another,  count — to  ascertain  by  what 
claims  each  is  of  the  company — and  to  observe 
among  them  sundry  amusing  evidences  of 
"  human  nature."  These  last  come  out  most 
markedly  in  the  entries  under  '  Recreation,'  where, 
to  mention  but  two  instances  we  noted,  we  have 
a  distinguished  man,  now,  we  hope,  not  entirely 
deprived  of  leisure,  confiding  to  the  world  the 
truly  melancholy  fact  that,  from  the  age  of  14 
to  that  of  27  £  years,  he  worked  eighteen  hours  a 
day  without  "any  holidays  ;  and  a  lady  whose 
work  attacks  the  profoundest  subjects,  opening 
up  to  us  the  illuminating  fact  that  her  recreations 
are  "  reading,  gardening,  walking,  and  talking  to 
cats." 

Who  's    Who     Year -Bool-,    4914-15.      (A.    &    C. 

Black.) 

THE  object  of  this  book,  first  and  foremost^  is  to 
be  a  supplement  to  '  Who  's  Who  '  itself.  The 
Prefatory  Note  states  :  "No  one  who  does  not 
spend  an  extra  shilling  on  the  lesser  book  can 
reap  the  full  advantage  of  the  greater  one." 
But  those  who  do  not  possess  the  larger  work 
will  find  this  full  of  information  ready  to  hand. 
It  contains  an  Alphabetical  Index,  and  the  leading 
Church  dignitaries,  Government  officials,  M.P.'s, 
Ambassadors,  Governors  of  Colonies,  &c.,  can  be 
found  at  once.  There  is  also  a  table  of  Head 
Masters  of  Public  Schools,  and  another  of  Uni- 
versity Professors,  with  the  date  of  their  appoint- 
ment. 

As  showing  the  full  information  given,  we 
quote  the  reference  to  Eton  College  :  Head 
Master,  Rev.  Hon.  E.  Lyttelton,  situated  in  Bucks, 
number  of  scholars  1,000,  founded  1441,  average 
cost  of  tuition  with  board  200L  Under  University 
Degrees  is  a  description  of  the  various  hoods. 

Englishteoman's     Year -Bool;    M14.       (A.     &     C. 

Black.) 

Miss  G.  E.  MiTTON,  the  careful  editor  of  this 
Year-Book,  is  quite  right  in  saying  that  "  no 
woman  who  takes  any  part  in  Public  or  Social 
life  can  afford  to  do  without  it."  The  plan  of  the 
work  is  excellent,  and  is  so  arranged  that  any 
subject  upon  which  information  is  sought  can 
l>e  found  at  once.  Each  is  treated  by  an  expert, 
and  these  number  forty-seven,  all  being  women 
with  the  exception  of  the  writer  of  the  article 
'  Catholic  Information,'  this  being  by  Mgr. 
.Tackman.  There  are  eight  sections  treating  of 
Kducation,  Professions,  and  Social  Life,  and  eight 
devoted  to  Philanthropic  and  Social  Work.  Each 
subject  is  fairly  treated,  although  a  little  anger  is 
shown  under  Law  with  respect  to  the  failure  of 
women  to  obtain  admission  to  that  profession, 
and  reference  is  made  to  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
L5ar,  when  Mr.  Holford  Knight  moved  a  resolu- 
t  ion  approving  the  admission  of  women  to 
membership  of  the  Bar  :  "  It  was  lost  by  an  over- 
whelming majority,  only  some  thirty  or  forty  votes 
being  recorded  in  its  favour.  So  much  for 
barristers."  The  article  then  shows  the  position 


of  the  question  in  other  countries.  Miss  Marta 
Bjornbom  is  the  first  woman  barrister  to  practise 
in  Sweden,  she  having  started  in  the  present  year, 

The  Writers'   and  Artists'    Year-Book.     (A.   &  C, 

Black.) 

THIS  is  also  edited  by  Miss  Mitton,  and  compiled 
with  her  usual  care,  and  will  be  found  very  helpful. 
The  work  has  been  enlarged,  and  includes  fresh 
and  exclusive  matter.  We  do  not  agree  with  what 
is  said  about  some  papers  not  giving  full  informa- 
tion as  to  their  terms  of  payment  to  contributors  : 
"  A  large  number  of  papers  prefer  to  use  the 
vague  phrases  '  payment  varies,'  or  '  payment 
according  to  merit,'  instead  of  stating  terms. 
It  would  be  well  for  the  amateur  to  avoid  these 
papers,  and  approach  in  preference  those  who 
state  their  terms  plainly.  It  is  to  be  noted  that, 
as  a  rule,  American  editors  are  more  definite  and 
businesslike  on  this  point  than  British  ones." 
To  have  a  fixed  scale  for  contributors  is  impossible 
for  papers  in  which  special  articles  are  inserted. 
Scientific  articles  or  literary  articles  requiring 
research  must  command  a  higher  price  than  those 
on  general  subjects,  where  the  information  is  at 
hand. 

The  Antiquary  for  December  (Elliot  Stock)  has 
among  its  contents  the  conclusion  of  Lieut.-Col. 
Cavenagh's  articles  on  the  South  Foreland 
Lighthouses.  He  states  that  "  the  lighthouses 
built  by  Sir  John  Meldrum  were  probably  of  timber 
and  plaster,  on  the  top  a  lantern  in  which  was  [sic] 
stuck  a  few  candles  ;  and  the  first  lighthouse- 
keeper  of  whom  we  know  the  name  is  Edward 
Beane,  who  writes  to  the  Navy  Commissioners 
in  1652-3  that  he  will  observe  their  orders  as  to 
the  keeping  the  lights,  as  formerly,  for  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  fleet."  Dr.  Cox  writes  on  Gaird- 
ner's  '  Lollardy  and  the  Reformation  in  England.' 
'  Were  European  Palaeoliths  sometimes  Ground  ?  ' 
forms  the  subject  of  an  illustrated  article  by 
Dr.  Nut-tall.  The  Rev.  J.  B.  McGovern  con- 
cludes his  historical  investigation  on  '  The  Popes 
of  Dante's  "  Divina  Commedia."  !  Mr.  Mc- 
Govern believes  that  Dante  made  puppets  of 
such  historical  personages  as  suited  his  poetical 
designs.  "  Hence  he  had  no  need  of  those  whom 
he  had  consciously  omitted  ;  no  scruple  would 
have  deterred  him  from  conferring  additional 
notoriety  upon  them  had  the  need  existed.  And 
those  he  did  limn  upon  his  mighty  canvas  he 
painted  with  no  doubtful  colouring,  although 
in  some  instances  the  mixing  of  his  pigments  was 
not  wrought  with  that  careful  adherence  to  dis- 
crimination and  truthfulness  which  literature, 
equally  with  painting,  demands  of  a  skilful  and 
impartial  artist." 

IN  The  Imprint  for  November  27th  Mr.  J.  IT. 
Mason  has  an  article  on  '  Type  Sizes  :  No.  1. 
The  Old  British  Bodies,'  many  illustrations  of 
specimens  being  given.  Mr.  Goodwin  writes  on 
'  Technical  Instruction  in  Printing  and  the 
Costing  Educational  Campaign,'  and  the  result 
is  given  of  the  competition  for  a  suitable  heading 
for  the  firm  of  Self  ridge  &  Co.  The  illustra- 
tions in  the  number  include  three  colour  re- 
productions by  the  Curwen  Press — '  Spring  in 
Paris,'  drawn  and  lithographed  by  the  late  T.  R. 
Way  ;  '  The  Great  Hall,  Hampton  Court,'  drawn 
by  Ella  Coates  ;  and  '  Book  to  Camden  Town,' 
a  figure  of  a  parrot,  drawn  by  S.  T.  C.  Wrecks 


520 


NOTES  AND  QUERIES.     [u  s.  vm.  DEC  27, 1913. 


MR.  CECIL  CLARKE  writes:  "Permit  an  expres- 
sion of  complete  concurrence  with  the  remarks 
•contained  in  your  obituary  notice  of  the  lamented 
antiquary  and  collector  Ambrose  Heal  (see  ante, 
p.  479).  Some  years  ago  Mr.  Heal  kindly  placed 
.at  the  disposal  of  the  writer  much  interesting 
material  anent  family  associations  with  old  St. 
Pancras  parish,  which  would  probably  have  been 
otherwise  unobtainable.  No  doubt  many  another 
^jould  testify  to  like  courtesies  received  at  his 

"  It  is  gratifying  to  know  that  Mr.  Heal's  valu- 
able collections  will  in  due  course  find  a  permanent 
home  at  the  St.  Pancras  Library,  under  the  careful 
supervision  of  Mr.  F.  \V.  Avant." 


BOOKSELLERS'  CATALOGUES. — DECEMBER. 

MR.  P.  M.  BARNARD  of  Tunbridge  Wells 
sends  us  his  Catalogue  80  —  Autographs,  Char- 
ters,, and  other  Documents  (291  items),  Part  I. 
containing  autographs  and  papers  of  personal 
interest,  Part  II.  early  deeds  and  charters.  Among 
the  former  we  notice  the  following  :  Privy  Council 
Letter,  4  April,  1575,  with  four  lines  in  the 
autograph  of  Lord  Burleigh,  and  signatures  of 
Burleigh,  the  Earls  of  Lincoln,  Leicester,  Warwick, 
and  Sussex,  and  Sir  Thomas  Smith— a  notable 
group  of  signatures,  51.  5*.  ;  Drummond  of  Haw- 
thornden,  91. ;  Francisco  Foscari,  Doge  of  Venice, 
D.S.,  8  May,  14:38,  20/.  ;  a  letter  of  Henrietta 
Maria,  Queen  Consort  of  Charles  I.,  to  her  brother, 
301. ;  Josephine  Bonaparte,  L.S.,  11  March,  1799, 
£1.  5s. ;  Sir  Walter  Scott,  A.L.S.  to  George  Canning, 
with  his  answer,  10Z.  10s.  ;  and  the  receipt  for  the 
payment  of  Mary  Sidney's  dowry,  signed  H.  Pem- 
broke, 3  Feb.,  1577,  351.  -There  are  also  letters  of 
Darwin,  Macaulay,  Daniel  O'Connell,  Cecil  Rhodes, 
rSouthey,  Wellington,  and  Wordsworth,  and  a 
number  of  letters  and  documents  connected  with 
the  French  Revolution. 

MR.  ROBERT  MCOLURE'S  Glasgow  Catalogue  24 
contains  works  on  Glasgow.  There  is  a  'Steam- 
boat Companion  to  the  Western  Highlands  and 
the  Highlands'  (1820,  7s.  6U),  which  has  a  list  of 
the  first  24  steamers  on  the  Clyde,  including  the 
Comet.  Among  Burns  items  is  the  first  Picker- 
ing edition,  2  vols.,  half  calf,  1830,  15s.  Under 
Edinburgh  are  63  drawings  of  buildings,  edited 
by  T.  G.  Stevenson,  large  folio,  cloth  as  new 
•(4J  guineas  to  subscribers),  12s.  Gd.  Mr.  McClure 
has  a  collection  of  historical  MSS.,  *  Relationi  d' Am- 
•basciatori  Venetian!  a  diversi  Potentate,'  includ- 
ing Mary,  Queen  of  Scots,  and  the  Prince  her  son 
(this  Mr.  McClure  has  transcribed  and  edited,  and 
publishes  at  Is.).  The  price  of  the  collection  is 
.50  guineas.  There  are  two  MSS.  from  Sir  Thomas 
Phillipps's  collection  :  k  The  Borgias— Pope  Alex- 
ander VI.  and  his  Children,'  10Z.  10-s.,  and  an  early 
work  on  Spain,  Cesare  Conparelli's  '  Discorse  della 
Monarchia  di  Spagnia,'  SI.  15s. 

As  a  Supplement  to  their  Catalogue  316  Messrs. 
Maggs  have  issued  the  description  of  the  Gordon 
collection  of  water  -  colour  drawings  depicting 
scenes,  characters,  and  the  fauna  and  flora  of  South 
Africa  from  1777  to  1795.  This  was  made  by  Col. 
Robert  Jacob  Gordon,  a  Dutchman  of  Scottish 
extraction — the  same  who  reached  and  named  the 
Orange  River  in  1778.  He  was  no  mean  artist 
besides  being  a  fine  geographic  draughtsman.  The 
collection  consists  of  over  400  drawings— as  yet 


unpublished — made  to  scale,  and  illustrated  by 
scientific  descriptions  in  Dutch.  Many  of  the  views 
and  plans  are  on  an  unusually  large  scale,  the  largest 
being  25  feet  in  length.  Those  of  the  Orange  River 
are  the  first  ever  made.  The  whole  is  contained  in 
6  volumes  (elephant  folio),  and  is  offered  for  1,250Z. 
MESSRS.  T.  H.  PARKER  BROS.,  in  response  to  a 
general  demand,  have  reissued  and  augmented  their 
Catalogue  of  Military  Prints.  It  contains  3,422 
items,  and  is  No.  9  of  their  catalogues  on  this  sub- 
ject. The  demand  for  military  prints  increases, 
and  the  frequent  queries  in  our  columns  as  to  cos- 
tumes of  the  various  armies  show  how  extended  is 
the  interest  in  them.  The  Catalogue  is  admirably 
arranged,  with  a  good  general  index,  and  really  form's 
a  work  of  reference.  There  is  also  a  Regimental 
Index.  British  portraits  are  arranged  alphabeti- 
cally, while  foreign  ones  are  placed  under 
countries.  The  lists  under  Costumes,  Household 
Cavalry,  Cavalry,  Artillery,  &c.,  are  arranged 
chronologically.  Garrison  towns  in  the  United 
Kingdom  are  under  counties,  and  those  abroad, 
including  Greater  Britain,  are  under  countries. 
Caricatures  are  under  artists  or  publishers. 

MESSRS.  HENRY   SOTHERAN'S    Catalogue  740   is 
Part  I.  of  the  list  of  their  books  on  Theology,  and 
runs  from  A  to  Ha.    It  includes  the  libraries  of  the 
late  Canon  Lowe,  the  Bishop  of  Lichfield,  and  Dr. 
Guinness  Rogers.    There  are  a  complete  set  of  the 
Alcuin    Club    Collections    up    to    1911,    121.    12s.  ; 
thirty  -  eight   volumes    of     the     '  Annales    Eccle- 
siastici,'  in  the  best  edition  of  1738-56  (with  the 
exception  of  an  Apparatus  and  the  Indexes),  12/. ; 
a  number  of  very  good  Bibles,  of  which  we  may 
mention  two  copies  of  the  "  Great  Bible,"  one  in  the 
second  edition  (first  of  Cranmer's),  "  Apryll,"  1540, 
751. ;  the  other  in  the  third  (second  of  Cranmer's), 
"  July,"  1540,  m. ;  and  seven  numbers  (1898-1906)  of 
the  series  of  Abyssinian  facsimiles  brought  out  by  the 
munificence  of  Lady  Meux,  20/.     We  noticed  also 
the  'Opera  Omnia  '  of  St.  John  Chrysostom  in  the 
edition  published  at  Paris  in  the  thirties  of  the  last 
century,  4Z.  4s.,  and  a  copy  of  Daniel's  '  Thesaurus 
Hymnologicus......Collectio  amplissima  cum  Appa- 

ratu  Critico,'  an  important  work,  scarce  now,  cheap 
at  51.  10s.  Anastasia  Dolby's  '  Church  Embroidery  ' 
and  'Church  Vestments,'  practically  illustrated, 
published  in  1867-8,  are  to  be  had  for  61.  6s.  Messrs. 
Sotheran  have  two  sets  of  Dugdale's  '  Monasticon 
Anglicanum  '  in  the  1846  edition  :  one  in  dark-blue 
morocco  by  J.  Wright,  28Z.,  the  other  in  black 
morocco,  2QL  An  interesting,  if  regrettable  work 
is  Zacharias  Ferrerius's  '  Hymni  Novi  Ecclesiastici 
juxta  veram  Metri  et  Latinitatis  Normam,'  1525, 
III.  11s.  A  good  set  of  Gallandius's  '  Bibliotheca 
Veterum  Patrum,'  251.,  and  a  black-letter  first 
English  edition  of  Foxe's  'Book  of  Martyrs,'  25Z., 
are  also  worth  mention. 

[Notices  of  other  Catalogues  held  over.] 


tn  (K0msp0ntonts. 


MR.  R.  S.  PENGELLY.—  For  '  The  Abbey  of  Kilk- 
hampton  see  3  S.  viii.  455;  4  S.  i.  353,  467  ;  9  S.  xii. 
381,411,488;  10  S.  i.  12. 

REV.  F.  J.  ASHMALL,—  We  have  forwarded  your 
communication  to  the  owner  of  the  'Manuscript 
Volume.' 

MR.  R.  C.  BOSTOCK.—  Received.    Many  thanks. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  19H. 


ELEVENTH  SERIES-YOL.  VIII. 


SUBJECT     INDEX 


[For  classified  articles  see  ANONYMOUS  WORKS,  BIBLIOGRAPHY,  BOOKS  RECENTLY  PUBLISHED, 
EPIGRAMS,  EPITAPHS,  FOLK  -  LORE,  HERALDRY,  MOTTOES,  PLACE  -  NAMES,  PROVERBS  AND 
PHRASES,  QUOTATIONS,  SHAKESPEARIANA,  SONGS  AND  BALLADS,  SURNAMES,  and  TAVERN 
SIGNS.] 


Aboyne  (the  Earl  of)  and  Sterne,  166 

Acemannesceaster,  origin  of  the  name,  238 

Acheson  family  of  Gosford,  330 

Acre,  great  picture  of  its  siege,  116 

Adams  (Rev.  John),  d.  1813,  his  epitaph,  65 

Adder,    "  deaf    adder   that    stoppeth    her    ears," 

6,  136 

Admission  registers  of  schools,  89 
Aerial  post,  earliest  mention  of,  1783,  347 
';  Agonda,"  vegetable  food  of  West  Africa,  147 
';  Akoda,"  vegetable  food  of  West  Africa,  147 
Alchemist's  ape,  meaning  of,  33 
Alden  (John),  one  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers,  306, 

376,  436,  494 

"  Aleppo  Merchant  "  Inn,  Montgomeryshire,  317 
Alexander  (R.),  cadet  in  E.I.C.S.,  c.  1812,  90 
Alexander  ( W. )  and  i .  Hickey,  of  Lord  Macartney's 

Chinese  Embassy,  1793,  125,  198,  276 
"  All  Sir   Garnet,      origin  of   the  expression,  70, 

117 

Allen  (C.),  bookseller,  Bristol,  c.  1678,  467 
Allen  (T.  E.),  Westminster  scholar,  1818,  310 
Allen  (W.),  Westminster  scholar,  1775,  310 
"  Allochata,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425 
Airway    (Plomer),    Westminster    scholar,     1845, 

208,  310 

Almsdishes,  mottoes  engraved  in,  510 
Almshouses  near  the  Strand,  c.  1820,  333,  377 
Alsace-Lorraine,  harvest  custom,  130,  178 
Ambassador,  Dutch,  in  Paris,  1779,  208 
Ambiguous    phrase,    "Slav    scholar,"    249,    316, 

395 
'  Ambulator,'   guide  to  the  London  district,   16, 

92,  315 
Amersham,  churchyard  inscriptions,  23,  103,  204, 

303,  423 
Ampthill,   painting   of   St.    Christopher    at,    467, 

516 

"  Anaphylaxis  "  =  insomnia,  medical  term,  85,  157 
Anderson  (G.),  Westminster  scholar,  1812,  310 
Andersons  (David)  and  the  Great  Eastern,  506 
Andrewes    (Rev.    Gerrard   T.),    c.    1845,   and   St. 

James's,  Piccadilly,  395 
Andrews   (R.),   Westminster   scholar,    1774,   310, 

354,  417 
"  Angelina    Gushington,"    author    of    '  Thoughts 

on  Men  and  Things,'  307,  358,  434 
'  Angelus  ad  Virginem,'  carol,  1260,  Kin 


Anonymous  Works:— 

Angelus  ad  Virginem,  carol,  1260,  409 
Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,  21,  217 
Confessions  of  a  Catholic  Priest,  1858,  249 
Good  Husband  for  Five  Shillings,  pamphlet, 

449,  496 
Lady  Anne,  50 
Mensae  Secundffi,  1879,  510 
Plutus,  play,  1661,  170,  212 
Road  to  Ruin  :    Two  Royal  Visits  to  Ireland, 

1821,  329 

Sanguis  Christi  Clavis  Cceli,  410 
Secret  History  of  Arlus  and  Odolphus,  1710,69 
Silver  Domino,  1891,  86,  133,  174,  438,  514 
Thoughts  and  Meditations  in  Verse,  1848,  450 
Way  to  Bring  the  World  to  Rights,  1711,  69 
Antrobus  (Ralph),  b.  1576,  his  career,  318 
Antwerp  (Marquis  of),  history  of  the  title,  230 
Ape  in  alchemist's  laboratory,  33 
Aphra  as  a  Christian  name,  505 
'  Arabian    Nights    Entertainments,'    bibliography 

of,  21,  217 

Archer  family,  c.  1700,  308 
Aristotle,  quotation  from,  89,  152 
Aries,  Synod  of,  1620,  387,  493 
Armour,  exhibition  and  sale  of,  247 
Arms.     See  Heraldry. 

Arnold  (Bransby),  Westminster  scholar,  1839,  310 
Arnold  (Matthew),  his  '  Requiescat,'  37 
Arnott  (Edward),  actor,  his  parents,  150 
Arrow,  magazine  article  on  its  evolution,  187 
Ashbee    (H.    S.),    his    noin    de    guerre    "  Pisanus 

Fraxi,"  365 
Ashford  family,  32 

"Ask"=tart,  dmlecl   word,  126,  194,  295,  335 
"  Assarta,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425,  478 
Assey  (C.  W.  L.),  Cambridge  student,  1831,  90 
Astell  (Mary),  author,  289 
Atkinson  (R.),  Westminster  scholar,  1786,  310 
"  Attainting  royal  blood,"  the  legality  of,  35,  93 
Aubrey  (Wynne  F.  D.  S.),  Westminster  scholar, 

1842,  310 

"  Auditious,"  "  auditions,"  meaning  of  the  word,  9 
"  Aughendols  "     or    "  oxendoles,"     in    a     deed, 

1698,  77 

"  Aukendale,"  meaning  of  the  word,  1730,  249 
"  Aurum  benevolum,"  meaning  of  the  term,  425 
Austrian  Catholic  Mission  in  the  Sudan,  c.  1847, 
168,  216 


522 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Xotes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


B 

Baddesley  Clinton  Hall,  Warwickshire,  book  on, 

331 
Baker   (Sir  S.   White),   date    of    his   knighthood, 

265,  314,  357 

Ballantyne-Lockhart  controversy,  266 
"  Balloni,"  name  of  a  game,  1768,  468 
Bangor,  in  list  of  names  c.  1313,  130,  177 
Banyan,  "  to  banyan,"  use  of  the  verb,  34 
Baretti  (CM,  his  copy  of  his  '  Discours  sur  Shake- 
spear,'  4^ 

Barharn  (Rev.  B.  H.),  his  '  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  145 
Barker  (Matthew  Henry),  1790-1846,  author,  9 
Barnard  (T.),  Bishop  of  Limerick,  189,  258 
Barnard  family,  69,  230 

Barnes  (Bishop  B.),  b.  1532,  portrait  of,  389 
Baronet,  "  wicked  baronet  "  of  fiction,  143 
"  Barring-out,"   account  of  a  typical,   370,   417, 

473,  515 

Bartley,  clockmaker  of  Bristol,  1810,  290,  332 
Basingstoke,  parish  register  transcribed,  129 
Bastille,  the  taking  of  the,  186 
Bastinado,  stick  like  golf -stick  used,  424 
Beaconsfield.     See  Disraeli. 
Beardniore  at  Khartum,  1849,  188,  252 
'  Bearsdenhall,'  account  of  picture  entitled,  9 
"  Beau-pere,"  meanings  of  the  word,  466 
Beaumelle.     See  La  Beaumelle. 
Becket=a  shovel  with  a  wing,  87,  153 
Beds  and  Bucks,  early  Sheriffs  of,  408,  497 
Behn  (Aphra),  her  comedies,  c.  1680,  469 
Beilby  (Ralph),  1744-1817,  engraver,  290,  337 
"  Belexion,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425 
Bell,  stolen  from  Worcester  Cathedral,   1863,  27, 

290,  377  ;  date  of  inscription  on,  330 
Bell  family,  29 
Bellamy    (John),    1755-1-842,    translator    of    Old 

Testament,  367 
Beller    (Baltazar),    printer,    his    use    of    Plantin 

device,  1624,  387 

Belshazzar's  Feast,  Oxford  parody  on,  429,  447 
Bengal  Horse  Artillery,  coloured  print  of,  489 
Bennett  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1822,  248 
Bennett  (T.  W.)»  Westminster  scholar,  1817,  248, 

295 

Bennett  family  of  Wallhills,  Hereford,  369,  437 
Bentham  (Jeremv),  c.  1785,  memoranda  of,  28 
Bergamot,  referred  to  by  Marvell,  328,  398 
Berkshire  tombstone  inscriptions,  309 
Bible  :     John  Bellamy,  translator  of    Old  Testa- 
ment,  367 ;  Erasmus's  '  Paraphrase   upon   the 
New  Testament,'  510 

Bibliography : — 

'  Ambulator,'  guide  to  the  London  district, 

16,  92,  315 

'  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,'  21,  217 
Book  of  reference  on  sub -titles  and  different 

readings  of  authors,  428 
Bury  (Bishop  Rbhard   of),  his  library,    341, 

397,  435 

Cawthorne  family,  56 
Chained  books,  317 

Children's  bo  >ks  and  stories,  '  Lady  Anne,'  50 
Christmas,  481 
Cobbett  (William),  36,  137 
Defoe  (D.N,  his  '  Weekly  Review,'  448 
Elzevir,  209,  250,  312 

'  Faithful  Memoirs  of  Mrs.  Oldfield,'  1731, 245 
Gay  (John),  241 

Helmont  (F.  M.  van),  the  younger,  54 
Historical  MSS.,  1576-1700,  248,  457 


Bibliography  :  — 

Hood  (Robin)  romances,  203,  297,  313,  378 
Johnson   (Dr.),  his  works,  71,   87,    155,   175, 

292 

Kipling  (Rudyard),  441,  464,  485,  515 
Little  Grid  ding  Nunnery,  pamphlet  on.  445 
Manwayring    (Sir    H.),    his    '  Seaman's    Dic- 
tionary,' 1666,  367 
Milton  (J.),  his  epitaph  on  Shakespeare,  11, 

141,  196,  232,  294,  317,  320 
'  Oratio  ad  Crucifixum,'  c.  1510,  28 
Ouida,  Louise  de  la  Ramee,  her  short  stories, 

17 
'  Philobiblon,'  by  Bishop  de  Bury.  341,  397, 

435 

Quaritch  MSS.,  207,  330 
*  Ralph  Roister  Doister,'  c.  1550,  510 
"  S,"  every  word  beginning  with,  1510,  28 
St.  Katharine's-by-the-Tower,  35,  495 
School-books    of    the    seventeenth    century, 

406,  455,  475 
Shakespeare  plays,  Second  Folio.  11.  141,  196, 

232,  294,  317,  320 

Swedenborg  (Emanuel),  his  MSS.,  301,  322 
Wallis  (Ralph),  the  "  Cobler  of  Gloucester," 

c.  1664,  1,  71,  154 

Bicknell  (J.  Laurens),  poet,  c.  1820,  428,  470 
Biddel  ( William )=  Sarah  Kemp,  1666,  231,  254 
Bird  Island,  latitude  and  longitude  of,  388, 453,  496 
Birkin,  Yorks,  cross-legged  effigy  at,  207,  446 
Bishop  as  boxer,  1796,  468 
Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  list  of  victims,  28,  9 i 
Blaekmore  (R.  D.),  phrases  in  his  '  Lorna  Doone,' 

127,  514 

Blackwood  (John),  painted  by  Reynolds,  1753, 189 
Blair  &  Sutherlands,  blunderbuss  makers.  489 
Blake  (W.)  and  his  friend  Butts,  1793,  35 
Blore  Heath,  battle,  and  Philip  Yonge,  387 
Blount  (Miss)  and  G.  C.  Meyer,  c.  1783,  448 
Blue,  "-wear  the  blue,"  meaning  of,  49,  155 
Blunderbuss  makers,  Blair  &  Sutherlands,  489 
Boddie  family,  409 
Boddington  (Mary),  her  'Sketches  in  the  Pyrenees,' 

1837,  390 
Bohemia,  English  discoverer  of  tin  mines  in,  388  ; 

Douglas  epitaph  in,  505 
Bohemian  deputation  to  Cambridge,  387 
"  Boldhang'em,"  ballad,  108,  198 
Bolingbroke     (Henry    St.    John,    Viscount),    his 

disciples  and  the  "  historical  Jesus,"  490 
Bolton  (Catherine,  Duchess  of),  her  marriage,  349, 

393 
Bonaparte  (Napoleon  I.)   and  duelling,  50,  215  ; 

stature  of  his  troops,  287 
Bonar  (John),  his  '  The  Triumphs  of  Faith,'  1766, 

350 
Bonington  (R.  Parkes),  1802-28,  artist,  73,  135 

Books  recently  published: — 

Aberdeen,  by  John  Milne,  59 
Africanderisms  :   a  Glossary  of  South  African 

Colloquial   Words   and   Phrases,   by   Rev. 

C.  Pettman,  138 

Andrews's  (E.)  Ulster  Folk-Lore,  379 
Archseologia  yEliana,  Third  Series,  Vol.  IX., 

299 
Aydelotte's    (F.)    Elizabethan    Rogues    and 

Vagabonds,  440 
Ballard's    (A.)    British    Borough    Charters, 

1042-1216,  118 
Beaven's  (Rev.  A.  B.)  The  Aldermen  of  the 

City  of  London,  Vol.  II.,  59 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  2 1,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


523 


looks  recently  published : — 

Black's  (W.  G.)  Glasgow  Cross,  with  a  Sug- 
gestion as  to  the  Origin  of  Scottish  Market 

Crosses,  400 
Book- Auction  Records,  edited  by  F.   Kars- 

lake,  Vol.  X.  Parts  II.  and  III.,  180 
Book-Prices  Current,  Vol.  XXVII.  Parts  III. 

and  IV.,  159 
Bradley's  (H.)  A  New  English    Dictionary: 

Several-Shaster,  78 
Calendar  of   the  Fine  Rolls  preserved  in  the 

Public    Record    Office:    Vol.    IV.    Edward 

III.,  A.D.  1327-37,  418 
Calendar  of   Letter-Books  preserved  among 

the   Archives   of   the    Corporation   of   the 

City  of  London :  Letter-Book  L,  edited  by 

R.  R.  Sharpe,  179,  246,  313 
Calendar  of  Letters,  Despatches,  and  State 

Papers  relating  to  the  Negotiations  between 

England  and  Spain :   Vol.  IX.  Edward  VI., 

1547-9,   edited   by   M.   A.   S.    Hume   and 

R.  Tyler,  239 
Calendar  of  the  Patent  Rolls  preserved  in 

the    Public     Record     Office:     Henry   III., 

1266-72,    33  ;     Edward    III.     Vol.    XIV., 

1367-70,  118 
Calendar  of  State  Papers  (Foreign  Series)  of 

t/he   Reign   of   PJlizabeth  :     January-June, 

1583,   edited  by  A.   J.   Butler  and   S.   C. 

Lomas,  239 
Calendar  of  State   Papers   and   Manuscripts 

existing  in  the  Archives  and  Collections  of 

Milan,  Vol.  I.,  edited  by  A.  B.  Hinds,  159 
Cambridge    History  of    English    Literature: 

Vol.  X.   The  Age  of  Johnson,  457 
•Cambridge   Medieval  History:    Vol.  II.    The 

Rise  of  the  Saracens  and  the  Foundation 

of  the  Western  Empire,  498 
Charters  :    British  Borough  Charters,   1042- 

1216,  by  A.  Ballard,  118 
Cieza   de    Leon's     (Pedro    de)    The    War   of 

Quito  ;  and  Inca  Documents,  trans,  by  C.  R. 

Markham,  139 
Clapham    (A.    W.)     and    W.     H.     Godfrey's 

Some  Famous  Buildings  and  their  Story, 

399 

Craigie's  (Dr.)  Icelandic  Sagas,  39 
Deloney  (Thomas),  Works  of,  ed.   by  F.   O. 

Main,  138 
Dickens  (Charles),  The  First  Editions  of  the 

Writings  of,  by  J.  C.  Eckel,  478 
Dictionary    of    National    Biography,    Index 

and  Epitome  of  the  Second  Supplement,  419 
Eckel's    (J.    C.)    The    First    Editions   of   the 

Writings  of  Charles  Dickens,  478 
Eden's  (r1.  S.)    Ancient  Stained  and  Painted 

Glass,  39 
English      Illustrated       Dictionary  —  British 

Empire     Universities     Modern,     with     a 

Reference  Library  and  Treasury  of  Facts, 

edited  by  E.  D.  Price  and  H.  T.  Peck,  439 
Nngliahwoman's  Year-Book,  1914,  519 
Kscott's  (T.  H.  S.)  Anthony  Trollope  :    his 

Work,  Associates,  and  Literary  Originals, 

338 

Fabre,  Poet  of  Science,  by  C.  V.  Legros,  258 
Fishwick's  (II.)  The  Survey  of  the  Manor  of 

Rochdale  in  the  Countv  of  Lancaster,  1626, 

320 

Folk-Lore,  Vol.  XXIV.  No.  I.,  219 
Frost's  (W.  A.)  Bulwer  Lytton,  Errors  of  his 

Biographers,  279 


Books  recently  published: — 

Gardner's  (A.)  Within  our  Limits,  139 

Godfrey's  (W.  H.)  Survey  of  London,  110 

Goodall's  (A.)  Place-Names  of  South- West 
Yorkshire,  299 

Greenwood's  (A.  D.)  Horace  Walpole's  World, 
18 

Hall's  (E.  V.)  The  Romance  of  Wills  and 
Testaments,  180 

Hall's  (H.)  Westminster  Cathedral,  279 

Jacobs's  (R.)  Covent  Garden,  98,  104 

Johns's  (Dr.)  Ancient  Babylonia,  39 

Journal  of  the  Royal  Institution  of  Corn- 
wall, Vol.  XIX.  Part  II.,  259 

Lancashire  Place-Names,  A  Handbook  of, 
by  J.  Sephton,  218 

Leeper's  (A.)  A  Plea  for  the  Study  of  the 
Classics,  338 

Legros's  (C.  V.)  Fabre,  Poet  of  Science,  258 

London :  Survey  of  London,  Vol.  IV. 
Chelsea,  Part  II.,  by  W.  H.  Godfrey,  199 

Lytton  (Bulwer),  Errors  of  his  Biographers, 
by  W.  A.  Frost,  279 

Main's  (F.  O.)  The  Works  of  Thomas  Delonev, 
138 

Markham's  (C.  R.)  The  War  of  Quito,  by 
Pedro  de  Cieza  de  Leon,  and  Inca  Docu- 
ments, 139 

Meehan's  (J.  F.)  A  Few  of  the  Famous  Inns 
of  Bath,  219 

Milne's  (J.)  Aberdeen,  59 

Miscellanea    Genealogica  et  Heraldica,  159 

Murray's  (Sir  J.  A.  H.)  A  New  English  Dic- 
tionary :  Tombal-Trahysh,  358 

Naville's  (E.)  Archaeology  of  the  Old  Testa- 
ment, 440 

Nelson's  (P.)  Ancient  Painted  Glass  in  Eng- 
land, 1170-1500,  497 

New  English  Dictionary :  Several-Shaster, 
by  H.  Bradley,  78  ;  Tombal-Trahysh,  by 
Sir  J.  A.  H.  Murray,  358 

Nicoll's  (Sir  W.  R.)  A  Bookman's  Letters, 
458 

Norman's  (P.)  Victoria  and  Albert  Museum 
Catalogues — Drawings  of  Old  London,  419 

Parry's  (Rev.  J.)  Researches  in  Aryan 
Philology,  400 

Pearce's  (E.  H.)  Sion  College  and  Library,  19 

Pettman's  (Rev.  C.)  Africanderisms,  138 

Poincare's  (R.)  How  France  is  Governed,  239 

Kendall's  (E.  D.  and  G.  H.)  Recollections 
and  Impressions  of  the  Rev.  J.  Smith, 
Assistant  Master  of  Harrow  School,  278 

Ruppin's  (A.)  The  Jews  of  To-day,  59 

Sephton's  (J.)  A  Handbook  of  Lancashire 
Place-Names,  218 

Shakespeare :  Burbage  and  Shakespeare's 
Stage,  by  Mrs.  C.  C.  Stopes,  319 

Sion  College  and  Library,  by  E.  H.  Pearce,  19 

Smith  (Rev.  John),  Assistant  Master  at 
Harrow  School,  Recollections  and  Im- 
pressions of,  by  E.  D.  and  G.  H.  Rendall, 
278 

Spurgeon's  (Dr.  Caroline)  Mysticism  in 
English  Literature,  39 

Steeves's  (H.  R.)  Learned  Societies  and 
English  Literary  Scholarship  in  Great 
Britain  and  the  United  States,  399 

Stopes's  (Mrs.  C.  C.)  Burbage  and  Shake- 
speare's Stage,  319 

Tearle's  (C.)  The  Pilgrim  from  Chicago,  499 

Thompson's  (H.)  English  Monasteries,  39 


524 


SUBJECT   INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914, 


Books  recently  published:— 

Trollope  (Anthony) :  his  Work,  Associates, 
and  Literary  Originals,  by  T.  H.  S.  Escott, 
338 

Vase's  (G.)  A  Great  Mystery  Solved,  500 
Walpole's  (Horace)  World,  by  A.  D.  Green- 
wood, 18 
Westminster  Cathedral,  edited  by  the  Rev. 

H.  Hall,  279 

Whatmore's  (A.  W.)  Insulae  Britannicae  :  the 
British  Isles,  their  Early  Geography, 
History,  and  Antiquities,  518 
Wheeler's  (H.  F.  B.)  The  French  Revolution, 
from  the  Age  of  Louis  XIV.  to  the  Coming 
of  Napoleon,  419 

Whitaker,  The  International,  1914,  518 
Whitaker's  Almanack,  1914,  518 
Whitaker's  Peerage,  1914,  518 
WTho  's  Who,  1914,  518 
Who  's  Who  Year-Book,  1914-15,  519 
Wright's   (E.  M.)   Rustic  Speech  and  Folk- 
Lore,  439 

Writers'  and  Artists'  Year-Book,  519 
Books,  chained,  references  to,  317  ;    school-books 

of  the  seventeenth  century,  406,  455,  475 
Booksellers'  Catalogues,  40,  60,  80,  100,  119,  140, 
160,  220,  240,  260,  280,  339,  380,  420,  480,  520 
Booksellers  of  Huntingdonshire,  44 
Borrow  ((*.),  his  letters  from  Hungary,  447 
"  Boss,"  origin  of  the  word,  508 
Botanical  press,  date  of  invention,  270 
Botany  :   plant  sympathies  and  antipathies,  137  ; 

fire  and  new-birth,  325,  376,  418,  454 
"  Botherby,"  reference  to,  in  tour  in  Ireland,  369 
Botolph  Lane,  old  London  street,  469,  516 
Bourbon  (Due  de),  1756-1830,  his  "  secret,"  390 
Bow 5,  old  English,  made  of  yew  and  elm,  90,  158 
Bowles  (Dr.  J.),  c.  1850,  his  descendants,  350 
Boxer,  bishop  as,  1796,  468 
Boydeli  (Miss)  and  Deputy  Ellis,  1786,  507 
Bradbury  (Thomas),  minister,  portrait  of,  331 
Braddock  (General  F..)»  killed  1755,  his  descend- 
ants, 50,  328,  370 
Braddock  family,  50,  135,  328,  370 
Bramble  Cay,  latitude  and  longitude  of  island, 

388,  453,  496 

Bridges,  "  Mr.  Bridges,"  poet,  his  identity,  147,180 
Bridges,  their  width  and  date,  270,  315 
Bright  (John)  and  the  Oldham  election,  1832,  105 
Bristol,  account  of  Canynges  House,  90,  155,  214 
Bristol,  quarter-boys  of  Christ  Church,  105 
British  Columbia,  oldest  Indian  settlement,  424 
British  graves  in  the  Crimea,  209,  274 
British  infantry  "  the  best  in  the  world,"  428,  491 
British  Isles,  statues  and  memorials  in,  4,  13,  75, 

82,  183,  278,  285,  382,  444 
Brooksbank,  Garnett,  and  Neville-Rolfe  families, 

308 
Brown  (Dr.  John),  Jacobus  Gray  in  his  '  Horae 

Subsecivae,'  227 
Browne  (Sir  W.),  Kt.,  Governor  of  Flushing,  temp. 

Elizabeth  and  James  I.,  128 
Bruce  of  Airth,  1608,  changed  surname,  7,  73 
Bruce  (Hon.  James),  of  Barbados,  d.  1749, 167,  215 
Brunei  family  at  Chelsea,  199,  275 
'  Brusanus,  Prince  of  Hungaria,  The  Adventures 

of,'  1592,  210,  254 
"  Bucca-boo  "=  hobgoblin,     etymology     of     the 

word,  15 

Buckeridge  and  Reynolds  families,  307 
Buckfastleigh,  isolated  church  at,  207 
Bucknall  family,  146,  234,  276 


Bucks  and  Beds,  early  Sheriffs  of,  408,  497 
Budapest,    length   of   journey   from    London   to, 

1859,  70,  152 
"  Buds     of     marjoram,"     Shakespeare's     Sonnet 

XCIX.,  169,  213,  237 
Burbidge  (T.),  poet,  c.  1838,  428,  470 
"  Bures,"  meaning  of,  in  place-names,  169,  216 
Burford,  Kitts's  Quarries,  and  St.  Paul's  Cathe- 
dral, 150 

"  Burgee,"  derivation  of  the  word,  172 
Burges  (Col.  Elizeus),  Governor  of  Massachusetts , 

1714,  366 
Burgoyne      (Lieut.  -  General     J.),     Westminster 

scholar,  189 
Burleigh  (Lord  of)  and  Sarah  Hoggins,  6,  319,  394, 

471 

Burnett  (Archibald),  his  cameo  of  Nelson,  210 
Burns  (Robert),  his  maternal  great-grandfather,  29 
Burton  (Robert),  Chinese  proverb   in  his   '  Ana- 
tomy,' 189  ;    book  with  his  autograph,  346 
Bury  (Bishop  Richard  of),  d.  1345,  his  library,  341, 

397,  435 

Butler  (Thomas),  Winchester  scholar,  c.  1588,  409 
"  Butter  rents,"  from  account  c.  1330,  426 
Button-makers,  dates  of  firms,  95 
Butts  (Thomas),  a  friend  of  Blake,  i793,  35 
Byron  (Lord),  and  the  Hobhouse  MS.,  51  ;    '  Last 
Links  with,'  228,  249 


Cadogan  (Hon.   Edward),  captain  in   49th  Foot, 

d.  1779,  208 

Caff  res  and  Caffraria,  quotations  of  1711,  106 
Cages  for  criminals,  the  use  of,  269 
Calcutta,  list  of  victims  of  Black  Hole,  28,  94 
Caldecott    (R.^,  'Three  Jovial  Huntsmen'  illus- 
trated by,  148,  198 
Calendar,  Jewish,  moon  "  seen  through  glass,"  230, 

252,  294,  331,  380 

Calvert  (W.),  Westminster  scholar,  1824,  208 
'  Cambridge     History     of     English     Literature/ 

additions  and  corrections,  241 
Cambridge   University:    nicknames,     1796,    246  ; 

Bohemian  deputation  to,  387 
Campbell  (A.),  Westminster  scholar,  1784,  208 
Campbell  (C.),  Westminster  scholar,  1774,  208 
Campbell  (C.  and  D.),  Westminster  scholars,  1776, 

208 

Campbell  (H.),  Westminster  scholar,  1787,  208,  295- 
Campbell  (Mrs.)  of  Craigie,  '  Memoirs  of,'  148 
Campbell    (Mungo),    his    dying    message,     1769, 

13,  55 
Canada,  British  views  on,  eighteenth  century,  145  ? 

English  regiments  in,  1837,  331,  378 
'  Canadian  Boat  Song,'  different  renderings,  406 
Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  history  of,  9,  78 
Candles  :     price    and  weight    of,    c.    1735,    388 ;. 

historical  notes  on,  502 

Candy  (Queen  of),  portrait  of,  byDaniell,  310,  354 
Cannon  in  Cannon  Place,  Hampstead,  390 
Canynges  House,  Bristol,  account  of,  90,  155,  214 
Cap  worn  underneath  knight's  helmet,  329,  377, 

436,  497 

Capital  letters,  rhythmical  rules  about,  134 
"  Capyer,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425 
Card,  Christmas,  the  first,  505 
Cardinal,  pay  attached  to  the  position,  31 
Cardinal  points,  derived  senses  of,  51, 155,  216,  291 
Carlyle     (T.).      and    Emerson,    "  transcendental 

moonshine,"  307,   356;  "The  eye  sees  only." 

&c.,  406,  472,  515 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


525 


Carnwath  House,  demolition  of,  327,  378 
<1arracci    (Annibale),    hn     picture    '  The    Three 

Maries,'  166 
•Carter  (Sarah),  "  The  Sleeping  Beauty,"  d.  1855, 

231 

*'  Cartholes,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
Cary  (H.  P.),  c.  1788,  his  poems,  309 
•Casanova  and  Mary  Anne  Clarke,  c.  1798,  421 
"*'  Castill  Jordeyn,"  place-name,  its  locality,  350, 

397 

<Catechism  by  Watts,  use  of,  331,  434 
""  Cat-gallows,"  origin  of  the  designation,  188,  256 
•Cathedral  bell  stolen,  1863,  27,  290,  377 
•Catherine  Court,  Tower  Hill,  London,  266 
•Catholic  emancipation  and  the  stake,  95 
Catholic  Mission,  Austrian,  in  the  Sudan,  c.  1847, 

168,  216 

•Cawthorne  and  Halley  families,  305 
<Jawthorne  family,  56 

""  Cerne,"  meaning  of   in  place-names,  169,  214 
•Chamerovzow  (Louis  Alexis),  author,  1873,  9 
Channel  Tunnel  scheme,  1802,  266 
•Chanteys,  English,  references  to,  78 
-Chapman  (John),  editor  of  '  Westminster  Review,' 

490 

Chardin  (Sir  John),  Kt.,  1643-1712,  422 
Charles    I.,    autograph   letters   of,    29  ;     and   the 

Parliamentary  soldiers,  57 
•Charlotte  (Princess)  and  Prince  Leopold,  portraits 

of,  187 
•Charlotte     (Queen),     statue     of,    Queen     Square, 

Bloomsbury,  12,  430 

Oharnock  (Job),  c.  1656,  his  antecedents,  238 
Charter,  Eatneld,  temp.  Edward  III.,  126 
•Charterhouse,  Nathaniel  Hulme's  epitaph,  505 
Charters  of  Yorkshire  of  twelfth  century,  489 
•Chartulary  of  Hexham,  a  fragment  of,  489 
•Cheapside,  St.   Mary-le-Bow,  registers  of,   1631- 

1653,  368  ;   petition  for  flags,  1814,  466 
•Checkendon,  co.  Oxon,  deeds  relating  to,  232,  333 
Chester  (J.  Lemuel)  and  the '  Westminster  Abbey 

Registers,   228,  292 

Winchester,  the  Corporation  of  St.  Pancras,  168, 213 
•Children,  names  terrible  to,  138 
Children's  books  and  stories,  '  Lady  Anne,'  50 
Chilston,  author  of  "  litil  tretise  "  of  music,  38 
Chinese  proverb  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy,'  189 
<Jhoir  balance,  St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  168, 

212,  315,  358 

<  Choirboys  in  ruffs,  450,  496 

Choral  Fund  Society,  mentioned  in  will,  1843,  390 

Christ  Church,  Oxford,  time  of  Elizabeth,  151,  270 

Christian  names  :  Aphra,  505  ;  Ifiigo,  Ignatius,  7  ; 
Pamela,  409  ;  Panthera,  109,  291,  340 

Christian  names,  double,  c.  1700,  125 

Christian  rules  of  life,  149,  216 

-Christmas,  bibliography  of,  481 

•Christmas  card,  the  first,  505 

Christmas  Eve  in  the  South  of  France,  501 

Churcii,  isolated,  at   Buckfastleigh,  207 

Church  bell,  date  of  inscription,  330 

Churches :  their  history  in  situ,  12,  57,  136  ; 
pictures  o  the  Deity  in,  34,  334  ;  heart-burial 
in  niches,  289,  336,  352,  391,  432,  493 

•Churchgoing  in  the  fifteenth  century,  483 

<  Churchwardens'  accounts,  Saffron  Walden,  1623- 

1756,  348,  433 
Churchyard   inscriptions :     Amersham,    23.    103, 

204.  -iO  {,  423  ;  St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  395 
Churchyards,  upright  tombstones  in,  490 
•Cicero     (Mir:u      T.),   tested    by    the     Christian 

standards,  269,  318 
•Cicero  (Quintus)  and  Stone  Circles,  229 


'  Circus,"  Marylebone  Road,  London,  7,  438 
Cities  and  towns,  historical  designations  of,  209 
Oity  Livery  Companies,  records  of,  144,  386 
City  Night-Cap,'  play,  1661,  170,  212 
'  Claptable,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425,  478 
Clarke  (Mary  Anne)  and  Casanova,  c.  1798,  421 
3lay  pipes  used  in  1858,  190,  256 
Clayton  (Sarah)  =R.  Toft  of  Leeke,  366,  434 
Clergy,  benefit  of,  boy  or  girl  pleading,  370 
Clergy,  sons  of,  article  on,  250,  295 
Clermont    (Jane),    conversations    with    Mr.    W. 

Graham,  228,  249 

Clock  without  a  face,  St.  Vedast's,  310,  355 
Clockmakers  of   Bristol,  Bartley  &  Eggert,  290, 

332 

Clonmel,  defenders  of,  1650,  their  religion,  330 
"  Clorantibus,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425,  478 
Clouet,  in  Gray's  '  Shakespeare  Verses,'  109, 

156,  195 

Clubs  :     Grillion's,   and  the  Wednesday,   30,   57, 
495  ;  Coaching,  of  the  nineteenth  century,  38  ; 
Rota,  mentioned   by    Scott,  58  ;     the  dining- 
room  at  White's,  129 
Coaching   clubs  of  the   nineteenth   century,   38 
Coaching  tokens,  magazine  articles  on,  416,  457 
Cobbett    (William),    bibliography   of    his    works, 

36,  137 

Coberley,  Seven  Springs  pool  at,  148,  197 
Cockayne  (Sir  Aston),  of  Warwickshire,  109 
Cockburne  (James),  poet,  his  works,  1605,  408 
"  Cockleshell  Walk,"  origin  of  the  name,  450 
Cole  (Rev.  A.  A.),  his  poem '  Gadara,'  1853, 249, 318 
Cole  (Richard),  Rector  of  Michelmersh,  1620,  127 
Cole  family  of  Winchester,  127 
College  (or  King's)  School,  Gloucester,  85,  433 
Colleges  :   matriculation  and  graduation,  33 
Collins  (Arthur),  1690-1760,  his  Bower,  369 
Colonial  Governors,  style  of  address  to,  329,  o77, 

512 

Colonne  (Guido  delle)  in  England,  c.  1273,  72,  196 
Coming  of  age  at  twenty-one  years,  172 
Constitutional  History  of  England,  1649-53,90,  158 
Conway  in  list  of  names,  c.  1313,  130,  177 
Coote  (General  Sir  Eyre),  c.  1756,  130 
"  Copebelle,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425 
Copinger  (Patrick),  Westminster  scholar,  1744,  409 
Copley  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1726,  409,  454 
Corbet  (Dugnan),  Westminster  scholar,  1720,  409 
Corday  (Charlotte),  a  letter  of,  365 
Corelli    (Marie)    and    '  The   Silver    Domino,'    3(5, 

133,  174,  438, 514 

Cornish  Regiment  of  1643,  list  of,  90 
Cornthwaite  (R.),  Westminster  scholar,  1733,  409 
"  Corpse  "  used  for  a  living  body,  209 
"  Corses,"  meaning  of  the  word,  425 
Cossey  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1729,  409 
Cottingham  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1719,  409, 

454,  491 

Cottington  family,  509 
Cotton  (Christopher),  Westminster  scholar,  1725), 

409 

Court  influence  on  letters,  246 
Co  vent  Garden,  De  Quincey  and,  104 
Covent  Garden  Theatre,  riot  at,  1773,  65,  172 
Cowley   (Windham),   Westminster  scholar,    171(5, 

409 

Cox  (Elisha),  ensign,  b.  1721,  his  ancestry,  28 
Crab,  pretended  astrologer,  the  story  of,  243 
Crest> :    a  camel's  head  couped,  haltered  or,  J 11 ; 
a    demi-lion    holding    a    mullet,    33  ;     a    lion 
rampant  proper,  408  ;    a  lion's  head  erased  or, 
115  ;     on   a   wreath   of   the   colours   a    heron's 
head, 6 


526 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


Crimea,  British  graves  in  the,  209,  274 

Criminals,  use  of  cages  for,  269 

Criticisms  of  plays  produced  1875-85,  490 

Cromarty,  meaning  of  place-name,  130,  178,  312 

Cromer,  origin  of  place-name,  312 

Cromwell  (Jane),  d.  1647,  her  epitaph,  8,  97 

"  Crooked   Billet,"    Tower   Street,   mentioned   in 

'  Barnaby  Rudge,'  50,  116 
Crooked  Usage,  London  street-name,  187 
Crophall  or  Crophull  (Agnes),  Lady  Devereux,  her 

mother,  509 
Cross:   Janus  Cross,  Sherburn,   Yorks,   176,  217, 

258  ;    at   Folkestone,   ancient  perron  of,   331, 

398  ;  at  Glasgow,  mentioned  in  Defoe's  '  Tour,' 

349,  416,  492 
Crosses,   consecration,   near   piscinae,    328,    398  ; 

on  walls  of  Throcking  Church,  286 
Cross-legged  effigy,  at  Birkin,   Yorks,   207,   446  ; 

at  Rothley,  Leicester,  465 
Crowle  family,  489 

Croydon,  "  The  Star,"  Broad  Green,  38 
Crusaders  and  cross-legged  effigies,  207,  446  • 
Culpeper  family  of  Kent,  429 
Curtis  (W.),  1774,  coloured  print  of,  128,  178 
Custumal  from  '  Liber  Niger,'  the  date  of,  88 


D 

'  Daily  Telegraph,'  Mr.  J.  Merry  Le  Sage's  jubilee, 

25 

Dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night,"  58 
Dane  O'Coys,  name  of  farmhouse,  210 
Daniell  (S.),  his  portrait  of  the  Queen  of  Candy, 

310,  354      , 

Danvers  family  of  Swithland  and  London,  48,  113 
Darwin  (C.),  his  theory  anticipated,  47,  152 
Date-letters,  Scottish,  their  use,  469 
Dauphin,  the  last,  his  descendants,  506 
Davenport  (Robert),  his  play  '  The  City  Night- 
Cap,'  170, 212 

Davis  (Harry)  of  Norfolk,  c.  1840,  428 
De  Gray  (Henry),  of  Thurrock,  Essex,  c.  1190, 

107,  190,  235 

De  Grey  family,  107,  190,  235 

De  la  Ram£e  (Louise),  Ouida,  her  short  stories,  17 
De  Quincey  and  4,  York  Street,  Co  vent  Garden, 

104 

De  Vere  family,  330,  412 
Dead,  pagan  custom  of  offering  food  to,  77 
Defoe  (D.),  his  '  Tour '  and  Glasgow  Cross,  349, 416, 

492  ;   his  '  Weekly  Review,'  c.  1704,  448 
Deity,  pictures  of,  in  churches,  34,  334 
"  Deinoccuana,"  meaning  of  the  word,  329 
Dennis  (John)  and  'The  Conscious  Lovers,'  1723, 

288,  337 

Despicht  (Joseph),  his  plays,  248,  314 
Dhona,  Dona,  or  Done,  1643,  his  title,  269,  355 
Dick  (Dr.  W.)  of  Tullymet,  his  parentage,  168 
Dickens    (C.),    Dotheboys    Hall    anticipated,    3  ; 
places     mentioned     in     '  The     Uncommercial 
Traveller,'  13,  94  ;    "  The  Crooked  Billet "  in 
'  Barnaby    Rudge,'     50,     116  ;      St.     George's 
Gallery    mentioned   by,   94  ;     Col.    Gordon   in 
'  Barnaby     Rudge,'     251  ;      picture-cards     in 
c  Pickwick,'  408,  471 
'  Dictionary   of   Musicians,'    1822-7,    editor   and 

compilers,  394 

'  Dictionary  of  National  Biography,'  additions 
and  corrections,  29,  65,  70,  86,  88,  101,  127, 
167,  168,  189,  228,  242,  258,  265,  266,  297, 
314,  357,  367,  415,  422,  443,  466,  470,  487, 
508 


"  Dilling,"  definition  of,  468 
Dillon  (C.),  actor,  portrait  of,  72 
Dining-room  at  White's  Club  before  1840,  129 
Directories  of  London,  1790-1827,  188,  278 
Disraeli  (Benjamin),  commemorative  tablet,  119 

quotations  and  statements,  170,  216,  255 
D'Israeli   (Isaac),   his   first   appearance   in  print,. 

1784,  86 

Disraelis,  their  burial-place,  154,  217 
"  Distoneth,"  meaning  of  the  word,  88 
Dodekanisa,  topographical  misnomer,  167 
Dolman  (Alban),  Cambridge  scholar,  r.  1557,  508 
Donnelly  (Sir  Ross),  c.  1804,  his  biography,  390, 473 
Doronderry.     See  Doivnderry. 
Dorset,     Pembroke,     and     Montgomery     (Anne, 

Countess  of),  her  diary,  106 
Dotheboys  Hall  anticipated,  3 
Dou  (Gerard),  artist,  his  life  and  work,  509 
"  Double  entendre,"  origin  of  the  phrase,  508 
Douglas  epitaph  in  Bohemia,  505 
Douglass  (Clementina  J.  Sobieski),  d.  1771,  232 
"  Dowleggis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
Downderry,  derivation    of    place-name,   32,  117, 

158,  198,  255 

Down,  co.,  history  of,  310,  378 
Dragonby,  place-name  of,  1913.  105 
Dramatic  criticism,  1875-85,  490 
Droeshout  engraving  of  Shakespeare,  189 
Dryden  (J.),  his  copy  of  '  Parnassus,'  370,  418 
Du  Thisac  family  of  Lorraine,  28 
Duany  (Andrew),  Westminster  scholar,  1719,  469 
"  Dubbing,"  meaning  of  the  word,  1570,  29,  114 
Dublin,  the  English  spoken  there,  467 
Dubnisson   ( — ),  Westminster  scholar,  c.  1795,  469 
'  Duchess  of  Malfi,'  play  by  Webster,  355,  424 
Duck  (Stephen),  thresher,  poet,  parson,  101,  167 
Duelling,  Napoleon  I.  and,  50,  215 
Duff  (W.),  Westminster  scholar,  1720,  469 
Duff  (W.),  Westminster  scholar,  1737,  469 
Duke's  Place,  Aldgate,  its  history,  61 
Dumas     (Alexandre),     continuation     of     '  Monte 

Cristo,'  07 

Dun  ( — ),  Westminster  scholar,  1797,  469 
Duncombe  (T.),  Westminster  scholar,  1722,  469 
"  Dunstable  lark,"  origin  of  the  expression,  469, 

515 

"  Duratea,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
Durell  (A.),  K.S.,  Westminster  scholar,  1670,  469 
Durell  ( Ann )  =  Rev.  T.  Warwick,  188 
Durell    (Rear- Admiral  P. ),  1759,   his   representa- 
tives, 28,  188 

Durham  and  the  rebellion,  1469,  90 
Durham  family  and  surname,  348,  455 
Dutch  ambassador  in  Paris,  1770,  208 
Dyke  (T.),  Westminster  scholar,  1738,  469 


"  Ea  "  in  proper  names  in  '  Widsith,'  261 
Earldom  of  Lincoln,  46,  11 1,  193,  210,  237,  277 
Easter  eggs,  payment  by  serf-tenants,  465 
Eaton  (N.),  Harvard  College,  his  marriages,  70 
Edouart  (Augustin),  his  silhouette  portraits,  166 
Effigy,  cross-legged,  at  Birkin,  Yorks,  207,  446  ; 

at  Rothley,  Leicester,  465 
"  Egerton  (William),"  his  '  Faithful  Memoirs  of 

Mrs.  Oldfield,'  1731,  245 

Eggert,  clockmaker  of  Bristol,  1810,  290,  332 
Eggs  used  in  payment  by  serf -tenants,  465 
"  Eight   and   fortie   men "    of   Shropshire,    1642,. 

49,  117 
Elford  family,  7 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


527 


Ellis  (Deputy  J.)  and  Miss  Boydell,  1786,  507 

Elphin,  John  Hodson,  Bishop  of,  268 

Ely  Chapel,  the  registers  of,  12,  73 

Elzevir  bibliography,  209,  250,  312 

Emeritus  Professors,  use  of  the  title,  250 

Empress  as  a  surname,  106 

"*  Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  a  slip  in,  187 

English  as  spoken  in  Dublin,  467 

"  Entente  Cordiale,"  earliest  use  of  the  phrase, 

47,  474 

"  Entitled  "="  liable,"  as  interchangeable,  150 
Entomological  pins,  date  of  invention,  270 
""  Eowestre  "    and    "  Yousters,"    meaning   of  the 

words,  107,  173  j 

Epigrams  • — 

His  time  was  short,  his  touch  was  neat,  246 
Lucas  evangelii  et  medicinae  munera  pandit, 

313 

Epitaph  :  in  Fordwich  Church,  Kent,  505  ;  in 
Welwyn  Churchyard,  505  ;  on  Cardinal  New- 
man, 34  ;  on  the  Rev.  J.  Adams,  1813,  65 

Epitaphs : — 

Beneath  yon  waves  liow  many  seamen  sleep, 

505 
Siste  gradum  viator,  siste,   quid  properas  ? 

8,  97 
Erasmus's  '  Paraphrase  upon  the  New  Testament,' 

510 

Erskine  (Lady  Frances),  her  descendants,  390,  451 
~'  Esquire,"  title  conferred  by  charter,  377 
Eton,  Duke  of  Wellington  at,  346 
Etymological  error,  Ireland  =Eierland,  146 
Evolution,  Maimonides  and,  47,  152 
Ewing  family  of  Ireland,  33 

Ezekiel  (Abraham  Ezekiel),  1757-1806,  Exeter 
engraver,  369,  494 


•"  Fahnenschwingen,"  practised  by  Van  Helmont, 

54 

•"  Fairy-tales,"  earliest  use  of  the  word,  249,  298 
"  Faithful  Durhams,"  nickname  of  68th  Durham 

L.I.,  30 

Falconar  (C.),  Westminster  scholar,  1776,  208 
Falkner  (H.),  Cambridge  scholar,  1778,  90 
Fane,  Vane,  Vaughan,  surnames,  117 
Fane  and  Vane  families,  arms  of,  273 
Farley  (W.),  Westminster  scholar,  1806,  208 
Farmer  (Capt.  G.),  monument  to,  467 
Fawcett  (R.  T.),  Westminster  scholar,  1808,  208 
Fearnside  (T.  R.),  Westminster  scholar,  1811,  208, 

Fearnside    (W.    G.),    Westminster   scholar,    1807, 

208,  448 

Fearon  (T.),  Westminster  scholar,  1783,  208,  448 
Fell  (John),  Westminster  scholar,  1733,  448 
Fell  (R.),  Westminster  scholar,  1739,  448 
Fenwick  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1763,  448 
Fenwick  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  1717,  448 
Fenwick  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  1720,  448 
Fenwick  (Thomas),  Westminster  scholar,  1772,  448 
Ferguson  (Col.  A.  T.),  of  Kentucky,  c.  1856,  250, 

318 
Ferrara   (Andrea)   and   the   Freemasons'     sword, 

469,  517 

Ferrers  (Earl  of),  his  execution,  1760,  287 
Filet-work,  or  lacis,  mediaeval,  108,  194,  473 
"Fill  the  bill,"  phrase  explained,  390 
"  Finger    board  "    in    churchwardens'    accounts, 

1723,  68,  514 


Finlay  (R.),  Westminster  scholar.  1821.  208 

Finlay  (T.),  Westminster  scholar,  1822,  208    . 

Fire  and  new-birth  of  seeds,  325,  376,  418,  454 

"  Firing-glass,"  its  name  and  use,  429,  475 

Fish  shops  of  old  London,  85,  174 

Fish  Street  Hill,  its  residents,  469,  516 

"  Fisul,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 

"  Five    Wounds,"    representations    of,    107,    176, 

F7217,  236,  258,  337,  457 

Flemming  (Gilbert),  Westminster  scholar,  1742,  74 

Fleury  (J.  de),  artist,  c.  1850,  30 

"  Flewengge,"  meaning  of  the  word,  449,  494 

Flower,  pink,  in  the  wheat,  its  name,  467,  516 

Folk-lore:— 

Boys  hTpetticpats,  58 

Dancing  on  Midsummer  Eve,  58 

"  Duck  feast,"  Great  Charlton,  Wilts,  103 

Food  offering  to  the  dead,  77 

Hares  as  human  food,  346 

Hat  thrown  into  a  house,  288,  336,  377 

Horses,  white,  and  with  white  feet,  353 

Number  13  on  houses,  347,  393,  434 

Raising  feast,  building  custom,  32,  57,  77,  134 

Teething,  horse's  hairs  worn  during,  106 

Trees  growing  from  graves,  425.  494 

Twitching,  divination  by,  187,  237,  273,  280, 

417,  471 

Unicorn's  horn,  remedy  against  poison,  16,  33 
Wedding-pieces,  48,  276 

Folkestone  cross,  perron  or  steps  of,  331,  398 
Fonts,  two  in  Wargrave  churchyard,  108 
Foodjqffering  to  the  dead,  77 
Fordwich  Church,  Kent,  epitaph  in,  505 
Forsyn  cum  Blakaham,  locality  of,  408 
"  Forty  Five  "rebellion  and  Court  Rolls,  Skerton, 

206 

Fox  (C.  J.),  his  Avidow's  diary,  487 
Fox  (Sackville),  Westminster  scholar,  1722,  16 
Fox-Strangways  (Brigadier-General  T.),  killed  at 

Inkermann,  1854,  269 

Fradswell,  Jane  Cromwell's  epitaph  at,  8,  97 
Freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  women  admitted 

to,  206 
'  Freeman's  Journal,'  Irish  newspaper,  1763-1913, 

321,  344,  363,  383 
Freemasons,  the  state  sword  by  A.  Ferrara,  469, 

517 

"  Freke  Friday,"  dancing  on,  468 
Fresco,  Gozzoli,  in  Florence,  130 
"  Frilleroy,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
Frith,  silhouette  artist,  c.  1850,  149,  197 
Fruit  trees,  list  of,  1753,  26 
'  Fruitless   Precaution,'    tale   published    c.   1657, 

89, 152, 196 
'  Fudge   in    Ireland,'    1822,   by   A.    M.    Graham, 

329,  376 
Fulling  (Thomas),  c.  1771,  his  ancestry,  510 


Gabriel  (Louis),  artist,  c.  1780,  509 
'  Gadara,'  a  poem,  1853,  249,  318 
"  Gadareilie,"  meaning  of  the  word,  290 
Gage  (Sir  Henry),  1645,  verses  on,  326 
'  Galerie  des  Arts,'  full  title  of,  289 
Galiarbus,  Duke  of  Arabia,  his  history,  347,  416 
Galileiana,  229,  268 

Galton  (Sir  Francis)  in  the  Sudan,  c.  1844,  29 
Games  :    balloni,  1768,  468  ;    "  He  "  in  game  of 
"  touch,"   34,    115  ;    loriot,   427  ;    royal  game 
of  goose,  54  ;   smuggle  the  geg  or  keg,  209,  274 


528 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914. 


Gangapatra,  Indian  plant,  369 

Garibaldi,  veteran   who   fought  with,    1860,    15  ; 

magazine  articles  on  the  time  of,  368 
Garnett  (Henry),  Jesuit,  c.  1664,  507 
Garnett,  Neville-Rolfe,  and  Brooksbank  families, 

308 

Gas,  theatre  lit  by,  1821,  10,  96,  153,  227 
"  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  290,  337,  356,  378,  418, 

472 

Gaskell  (Mrs.),  her  '  The  Half-Brothers,'  247 
Gay  (John),  bibliography  of,  241 
Gentlemen  Pensioners  of  Royal  Household,  310 
George    I.,    his    German    and    Hanoverian    com- 
panions, 178 

Ghost  of  a  witch  at  Stoke  Dry,  85 
Ghost  stories  and  legends,  389,  453 
Giffard  or  Gyffard  family  of  Bures,  c.  1250,  169 
Gilbert  (Sir  Humphrey),  his  last  words,  445 
Gilbert  (Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  '  The  London 

Journal,'  121,  142 
Gisalbertus  (Andreas),  name  in  old  violin,  409,  454, 

494 

Gladstoniana  :   '  Glynnese  Glossary,'  146 
Glamorgan  (De)  family  of    Isle  of  Wight,  c.  1248, 

468 

Glasgow  Cross  and  Defoe's  '  Tour,'  349,  416,  492 
Glasgow  men  as  Papal  Zouaves,  1867,  50 
Glass,  "  seen  through  glass  "  in  legal  evidence, 

230,  252,  294,  331,  380 

Gloucester,  College  (or  King's)  School,  85,  433 
Gloves,  scarlet,  worn  by  Tractarians,  509 
'  Glynnese  Glossary,'  Gladstone's  copy,  146 
Godiva  and  horse-toll,  328 
Goldsmith  (O.),  his  '  Deserted  Village,'   26,  135  ; 

his  allusiqn  to  "  twelve  good  rules,"  54 
Goodameavy  House,  South  Devon,  290 
Goodyere  (Sir  H.),  of  Warwickshire,  109 
Gordon  (Col.)  in  '  Baraaby  Budge,'  his  identity, 

251 

Gordon  (Lieut.  Loudoun  H.),  d.  1839,  410 
Gordon  of  Park,  a  Hu  igarian  noble,  486 
Gore  family  of  Weimar,  215 
Governors,    Colonial,    style    of    address    to,    329, 

377,  512 

Gozzoli  fresco,  Florence,  the  Magi  in  the,  130 
Grace  before  meat,  rime,  126 
Graduation  and  matriculation  at  the  Universities, 

33 
Graham  (A.  M.),  his  '  Fudge  in  Ireland,'   1822, 

329,  376 
Graham  (W.)»  his  conversations  with  Jane  Cler- 

mont,  228,  249 
Grammar,  possessive  case,  25,  91,  135,  153,  174, 

314 

"  Grass  widow,"  etymology  of  the  term,  209 
Grave;,  trees  growing  from,  425,  494 
Graves,  British,  in  the  Crimea,  209,  274 
Gray  (Jacobus)  of  Brown's  '  Horae  Subsecivae,'  227 
Great  Chart,  church  and  village,  Kent,  232,  292 
Great  Eastern  launched  1857-8,  506 
Greek  typography,  changes  of  type,  429,  517 
Green  (J.  R.),  queries  from  his  '  Short  History,' 

15,  97 

Greene  (Thomas),  cousin  of  Shakespeare,  70 
Grew     (Dr.     Nehemiah),     botanical     anatomist, 

d.  1711,  248 

Grey  (R.),  of  Withyham,  c.  1569,  488 
Grillion's  Club,  its  history,  30,  57,  495 
Groom  of  the  Stole,  Court  official,  466,  515 
Grosyenor  Chapel,  reopened  1913,  507 
"  Guide  or  botherby,"  reference  to,  369 
Guild  of  Knights,  temp.  King  Edgar,  448 
Guildhall,  curious  explanation  of  the  name,  287 


'  Gulliver's  Travels,'  line  engraving,  190 

Guns,  distance  their  roar  is  heard,  269,  310,r320. 

376,  517 

Guy  (Admiral  John),  of  Greenwich,  309 
'  Guy  Livingstone,'  its  sub-title,  370,  415  ;£ 


H 

Hall  family,  friends  of  Straffprd,  409 

Halley  and  Cawthorne  families,  305 

Hals  (Franz),  his  picture  '  The  Laughing  Cavalier,* 

189,  318 

Halsall  family,  147 

"  Halydaye,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
Hamilton  family  of  Blackhole,  Scotland,  90,  310 
Hamilton  (James),  traveller,  c.  1856,  88 
Hamilton  (Lady),  her  grave  at  Calais,  188,  276,. 

356,  450 

Hamlett,  profile  artist,  Bath,  c.  1790,  350 
Hands,  clasped,  on  Jewish  tombstones,   14,   95,. 

154,  217,  273 

Hardy  (Thomas),  a  coincidence  in  Ms  novels,  481 
Hares,  superstitions  concerning,  346 
Harleston  (Sir  John),  his  imprisonment,  c.  1393,. 

487 

Harlow  (George  H.),  his  parents,  168 
Harvest  custom  of  Alsace  and  Lorraine,  130,  178 
Harvey  (Ca.pt.  W.),  R.N.,  c.  1790,  47 
Hat  thrown  into  a  house,  meaning  of,  288,  336,. 

377 

Hatfield  charter,  temp.  Edward  III.,  126 
Havilland  (Christopher),  1512-89,  his  ancestry,  384 
Hawes  family  of  Solihull,  147 
Haymarket    Theatre,    performances    c.     1876-8r 

370,  436 
Hayter  (Sir  G.),  his  picture    '  The   Peris   of   the 

North,'  189 

"  He,"  in  game  of  "  touch,"  34,  115 
Heart-burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  289,  336,. 

352,  391,  432,  493 

Heavens,  three,  from  funeral  sermon,  1657,  212 
Hebrew   or   Arabic   proverb,  30,  115,    136,  215, 

257 
Heine,  his   "  Convictions  can  build  cathedrals," 

4<  '7  ;  translation  of  '  Pilgrimage  to  Kevlaar,'  410, 

473 

Hele  family  of  South  Molton,  129 
Helmets  over  memorial  tablets,  289 
Helmont    (F.    M.    van),    the    younger,  "  Fahnen- 

schwingen,"  and  Lambourn,  54 
Hemans  (Mrs.)   and  "the  distinguished  linguist/' 

88,  132 

Heminge  family  of  Warwickshire,  109 
"  Hen  and  Chickens,"  old  sign,  c.  Iti52,  307 

Heraldry:— 

Argent,  a  chev.  embattled  az.,  33 

Argent,  a  cross  ragulee  gules,  269 

Argent,  a  fesse  gules  between  six  Cornish 
choughs  proper,  108 

Argent,  a  less?  sable  between  four  hands- 
dexter,  370,  470 

Argent,  a  lion  rampant  sable,  115 

Argent,  a  saltire  gules  charged  with  another 
saltire,  232,  278 

Argant  and  gules,  in  the  first  quarter  an  escal- 
lop, 443 

Crossed  batons  or  bourdons  upon  a  saltire* 
232,  278 

Fane  and  Vane  families,  273 

Gules,  a  fesse  vaire,  erm.  and  azure,  411 

Gules,  a  lobster's  claw  erect  or,  6 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


529 


Heraldry  :— 

Gules,  three  lions  rampant  argent,  2  and  1, 

408 

Kerrie  family,  350 

Liveries,  the  colour  of,  190,  295,  357,  472,  515 
MacMartin  family,  489 
Or,  a  griffin  passant  vert,  208,  295 
Or,  on  a  pile  gule^,  between  six  fleurs-de-lis 

azure,  108 

Per  chevron  gules  and  sable,  148,  198 
Portcullis  as  a  coat  of  arms,  48 
Quarterings,  rules  of,  356 
Royal  arms,  1911,  349 
Sicilian  old  families,  arms  of,  90,  158 
Vert,  a  fesse  gold  between  three  falcons  silver, 

489 

Herb  used  for  healing  in  Ashanti,  168 
Heretics,  Osidge  woods  supply  faggots  to  burn, 

388 

Herlothingi,  etymology  of  the  word,  487 
Hertfordshire  superstitions,  425,  494 
Heruli  in  '  Widsith,'  402 
Hewitt  (H.  Marmaduke),  LL.M.,  1824-87,  author, 

161 

Hexham  chartulary,  a  fragment  of,  489 
Hickey  (T.)  and  W.  Alexander,  of  Lord  Macartney's 

Chinese  Embassy,  1793,  125,  198,  276 
Higham  Ferrers,  charter  granted  to,  509 
Highland  clan  tartan,  origin  of,  209 
Highlanders  at  the  taking  of  Quebec,  1759,  308, 

354,  397,  434 
Historical  MSS.,  1576-1700,  publication  of,  248, 


History,  constitutional,  of  England,  1649-53,  90, 

158 

History,  inaccuracy  of  numbers  in,  346 
llobhouse  MS.,  Lord  Byron  and  the,  51  ;  memoirs, 

published  1901,  228 
Uodson  (John),  Bishop  of  Elphin,  268 
Hoggins  (Sarah)  and  the  Lord  of  Burleigh,  6,  319, 

394,  471 

Hoghton,  Lanes,  statue  of  William  III.,  328,  376 
Holbein  (JJ,  his  portrait  of  Bishop  Hooper,  66 
Holden  (Robert),  Bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  1754, 

389 

"  Hollo,"  "  hello,"  use  of  the  words,  55,  95,  178 
Holmes  (Rear-  Admiral  Charles),  1759,  his  repre- 

sentatives, 28 

'•  Honours  three,"  in  a  song,  c.  1815,  107 
Honywood  family,  129,  193 
Hood  (Robin),  in  romances,  203,  297,  313,  378 
Hooks,  iron,  used  in  thatch  fires,  6,  75,  !)<> 
Hooper  (Bishop  J.),  his  portrait  by  Holbein,  00  ; 

the  family  of,  149 
"  Hoosh,"  use  of  the  word,  307 
Ilopson  (Admiral  Sir  Thomas),  1643-1717,  443 
Horn  of  unicorn,  remedy  against  poison,  16,  33 
Horses,  white,  and  with  white  feet,  353 
Horse-toll  in  Coventry,  and  Godiva,  328 
Household,  Royal,  ordinances  for  the,  210 
Houses,  leprosy  and  cancer  of,  366 
Houses  of  historical  interest,  London,  119 
Hudson  (T.),  portrait  painter,  1701-79,  489 
Hudson  family  of  Osmaston,  40 
Hudson's    Bay    Co  np  iny's    motto,    "pro    pelle 

cutem,"  387,  453,  514 

Huesca,  the  cultus  of  St.  Lawrence  at,  189 
Hugh,  Bishop  of  Durham,  1153-95,  his  ancestry, 

230 

Hulme  (Nathaniel),  his  epitaph,  505 
"  Humbug,"  writers  on  origin  of  the  word,  49, 

115,  157 


Humour  and  wit  of  the  ancients,  289,  334,  434, 

491,  517 
Huntingdonshire,   booksellers    and   printers,    44  ; 

early  photographs  of,  405 

Huntingtower  (Lady),  d.  1852,  her  poems,  428 
Huntsman,  legend  of  the  Wild  Huntsman,  487 
"  Huptyl  z,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
Hussein  (Khoja)  and  his  brother,  tale  of,  232,  278 
Huxley  (Prof.)  on  Positivism,  18 
Hymn,  "  Weep,  Holy  Angels  !    Lo  !    your  God," 

268 


"  Iling,"  meaning  of  the  word,  1570,  29,  114 
Illegitimacy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  9,  96,  253 
Indian  plants  :  Vata  tree,  Gangapatra,  369 
Indian  settlement,  British  Columbia,  oldest,  424 
Infantry,  British,  "  the  best  in  the  world,"  428,  491 
Influenza,  Isle  of  St.  Kilda  and,  126 
Ingoldsby  (General),  c.  1704,  date  of  his  birth,  55 
'  Ingoldsby  Legends,'  origin  of  one  of,  145 
Inscriptions  :    in  St.  Mary's  Churchyard,  Amers- 
ham,   23,    103,   204,    303,    423  ;     on   Berkshire 
tombstones,  309  ;  on  church  bell,  its  date,  330  ; 
St.  James's  Churchyard,  Piccadilly,  395 
"  Intowe,"  meaning  of  the  word,  449 
Inverness  Burgess  Act  and  WT.  Curtis,  128,  178 
Inwood  or  Inward  family,  208,  277,  295 
Ireland  =Eierland,  etymological  error,  146 
Irish  family  histories,  124,  173,  213,  335,  403 
Irish  ghost  stories  and  legends,  389,  453 
Irish  superstition,  boys  in  petticoats  and  fairies,  58 


Jackson  family  and  Jackson's  Tower,  Gloucester- 
shire, 348 

Jane,  Duchess  of  Gordon,  ship  wrecked  in  Itfi'li, 
56,  114 

Janus  Cross,  Sherburn,  Yorks,  176,  217,  258 

Jefferson  (Robert),  c.  1739,  his  ancestry,  130 

Jenkins  (Joseph  J.),  1811-85,  water-colour  drawing 
by,  108 

Jennings  family  of  Salehurst,  Sussex,  428 

Jewel  presented  to  Earl  of  Moira,  1813,  489 

Jewish  Calendar  :  moon  "  seen  through  glass," 
230,  252,  294,  331,  380 

Jewish  tombstones,  clasped  hands  on,  14,  95, 
154,  217,  273 

Jezreel's  Tower,  Rochester,  404 

Johnson  (Samuel),  his  '  Dictionary  '  and  '  The 
Reader,'  36,  75,  117  ;  bibliography  of  his  works, 
71,  87,  155,  175,  292  ;  his  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,' 
167 

Jones  (Inigo),  his  Christian  name,  7 

Jones  (Rev.  W.)  of  Nayland,  author,  b.  1726, 
134,  234 

"  Jongheer,"  origin  of  Dutch  title,  309,  353,  431 

'  Julius  Caesar,'  the  verse  of,  ll>2 


Keats  (John),  '  Last  Links  with,'  228,  249 
Kelley  (Ludomilla),  c.  1598,  her  identity,  306,  490 
Kelly  (Edward  and  William)  of  the  Navy,  c.  1820, 

231 

Kemp  (Sarah )=  William  Biddel,  1666,  231,  254 
Kempster  (Christopher),  the  Journal  of,  150 
Kennedy  (Sir  J.),  Bart.,  c.  1673,  his  wife,  190 
Kennels  of  "  Dog  Kennel  Lane,"  demolition  of,  9 


530 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  JHII.  24,  1914. 


Kentish  Petition,  presented  1701,  129,  193 
Kerrie  family,  their  arms,  350 
Kester  in  place-names  near  Sidbury,  447,  517 
King's  (or  College)  School,  Gloucester,  85,  433 
Kingsley  (Henry),  his  '  Meerschaum,'  247 
Kipling  (Rudyard),  uncollected  itetns,  441,  464, 

4.85,  515 
Knight  (T.   J.),   Attorney-General  of  Tasmania, 

c.  1831,  231,  415 
Knight's  cap  worn  underneath  helmet,  329,  377, 

436,  497 

Knights,  Guild  of,  lemp.  King  Edgar,  448 
Konkani  MS.,     '  Discurso  sob  re  avinda  de   Ies\i 

Christo,'  1616,  90,  137 
"  Kumphos,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
Kynaston  (E.),  Westminster  scholar,  1829,  231 
Kynaston  (T.  S.),  Westminster  scholar,  1782,  231 


La  Beaumelle  (Laurent  Angiiviel  de),  his  '  Mes 

Pensees,'  206 

La  Rochefoucauld  (Due  de)  and  Wilkes,  286 
Lace  made  by  French  prisoners  of  war,  269 
Lacis  or  filet-work,  mediaeval,  108,  194,  473 
Lackington  (James),  bookseller,  1803,  125,  195 
Lamb  (Charles),  and  "  Dog  Days,"  5  ;    his  "  one 

H — ,"    201  ;    "  Mrs.    S — "  in   his  '  Chapter  on 

Ears,'   262,  318,  375,   414,   476  ;    songs  in  his 

'  Memoirs,'  349,  414  ;  his  "  Cancellarius  Magnus," 

362 

Lambourn,  Van  Helmont's  connexion  with,  54 
Lancashire  sobriquets,  125,  197,  256 
Landmarks  of  London,  removal  of,  146 
Land's  End,  Cornwall,  origin  of  the  name,  349,  413 
Langham  (Sir  J.),  Bart.,  c.  1654,  his  '  Memoirs,' 

281,  351,  463 

Language  and  physiognomy,  their  association,  306 
"  Largesse,"  use  of  the  word,  306,  399 
Larom,  origin  of  the  surname,  188,  278 
Larom  (Charles),  Baptist  minister,  r.   1860,   188, 

278 
'  Last   Links   with   Byron,   Shelley,   and    Keats,' 

228,  249 
'  Laxighing  Cavalier,'  picture  by  Franz  Hals,  189, 

318 
Lawrence     (Dr.     Thomas),    Bath,    physician    of 

Johnson,  349 

Lawrence  (G.  A.),  his  '  Guy  Livingstone,'  370,  415 
La wrence=  Washington,  269,  418 
Le  Brocq  (P.  G.),  Westminster  scholar,  1846,  248 
Le  Sage  ( J.  Merry)  and  '  The  Daily  Telegraph,'  25 
"  Legge's,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
Legh  (G.),  his  '  Accedens  of  Armory,'  1568,  269 
Leghorn,  English  merchants  there  In  1702,  6 
Leopold    (Prince)    and    Princess    Charlotte,    por- 
traits of,  187 
Leprosy  of  houses,  366 

Lewes,  Simon  de  Montfort  and,  308,  357,  434 
Lewis  (Erasmus),  1671-1754,  his  will,  487 
Lewyn  (Sir  Justinian),  1613-73,  his  marriage,  228 
"  Liable  "="  entitled,"  as  interchangeable,  150 
Library,  lending,  earliest  English.  1608,  442 
"  Libro    pergameni,"    c.    1270,    the    whereabouts 

of,  350 
Lincolnshire,  the  Earldom  and    Marquessate  of, 

46,  111,  193,  210,  237,  277 

Linsey-woolsey,  referred  to  in  hymn,  107,  174 
Listado  (J.  T.),  his  '  Maurice  Rhynhart,'  269 
Literature,  influence  of  the  Court  on,  246 
Little  Gidding  Nunnery,  pamphlet  on,  445 
Little  Oakley,  Essex,  epitaph,  505 


Liveries,  colour  of,  and  coat  of  aims,   190,  295,, 

357,  472,  515 

Livery  Companies,  records  of  the  City,  144,  386 
Liverymen  of  London,  list  of,  1799-1826,  448 
Livingstone  (Michael),  c.  1680,  his  writings,  396 
Lleyn,  in  list  of  names,  c.  1313,  130,  177 
London  :   street  alterations,  7,  438  ;  Alterations  in 
"  Dog  Kennel  Lane,"   9  ;    stones  of  buildings^ 
and    monuments,    18  ;     Wilderness    Row,    its 
locality,  37,  53,  151,  233  ;   largest  square  in,  52  ;. 
Duke's  Place,  Aldgate  and  St.  Katherine  Cree, 
61  ;  old   fish    shops,   85,    174  ;    houses   of  his- 
torical interest  indicated,   119  ;     the    smallest 
square  in,  126,  174,  298  ;    records  of  the  City 
Livery    Companies,    144,    386  ;     street-names,. 
Crooked    Usage,  187  ;    Freedom    of    the   City 
granted   to  women,  206  ;  books   on,  232,  292  -r 
demolition  of  Catherine  Court,  266  ;   vanishing 
landmarks,     446  ;      liverymen    of,     448  ;      old 
streets,     Fish     Street     Hill,     Pudding     Lane,. 
Botolph  Lane,  469,   516  ;    Norborne   in,  1633,. 
488 

London  directories,  1790-1827,  188,  278 
'  London  Journal,'  Sir  John  Gilbert,  J.  F.  Smith, 

and,  121,  142 
London  to  Budapest,  time  taken  by   journey  in; 

1859,  70,  152 

London  topography,  Seven  Dials,  c.  1690,  182 
Longfellow    (H.    W.),    his    '  Courtship    of    Miles 

Standish,'  12 

'  Loriia  Doone,'  words  and  phrases  in,  427,  514  ; 
allusion  to  Dryden  in,  427  ;  "  barn-gun,"  427,. 
514  ;  "  capias,"  427  ;  "  loriot,"  427  ;  "  mum," 
427  ;  "  shepherd's  chess,"  427  ;  a  spell  in,  427  ;. 
"  stinging  soap,"  427  ;  "  stooled,"  427,  514 
Loti  (Pierre),  his  description  of  Easter  Island,. 

477 

Louch  family,  137 

Lydiard  (C.),  Westminster  scholar,  1817,  248 
Lyth  (Robin),  smuggler  of  Flamborough,  309 
Lyttelton  (Lord),  his  '  Glymiese  Glossary,'  146 


M 

McCartney  (W.),  surveyor,  d.  1793,  290 

Macdonald  (Flora),  her  jailer,  368 

McFunn  family,  330 

McGowan  (John),  publisher,  488 

MacMartin    family   of    Letterfinlay,    their    arms,. 

489 

Macpherson  (General  J.),  c.  1815,  467 
Macpherson  (General  J.  B.),  killed  1864,  467 
Magagnati  (Sig.  Girolamo),  '  Lettere  del,'  289 
Magi  in  the  Gozzoli  fresco,  Florence,  130 
Maida  :   naked  soldiers,  316 
Maids  of  Honour  under  the  Stuarts,  350,  417 
Maimoiiides  and  evolution,  47,  152 
Malcolm  (J.),  of  Grange,  1715,  his  brother-in-law,. 

330 

"  Malettis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
Manderville  and  Manfield  family,  469 
Mansfield    (Capt.    C.    J.    Moore),    1760-1813,    hi* 

parentage,  330,  414,  456 
Mansfield  (Lord),  c.  1730,  Life  of,  367 
Mansions  given  by  the  Crown,  article  on,  289 
Manwayring  (Sir  H.),  his  '  Seaman's  Dictionary/ 

1666, 367 
Markyate,  meaning  of  the  place-name,  188,  253* 

338 

"  Marleypins,"  Gothic  building,  Shoreham,  109 
Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire,  46,  111,  193,210, 237,. 

277 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


!:  Marquis  of  Antwerp,"  history  of  the  title.  2:{n 
'•  Marriage  "  as  surname,  287,  336,  378,  457 
Marriage,  entered  i-i  more  than  one  register,  410, 

455,  495 ;  complications  shown  in  will,  1616, 424 
Marriage  licences  of  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square, 

1754-1812,  12,  73 

Marryat  (Capt.  F.),  his  birthplace,  1702,  266 
Marsh  (Anthony),  clockmaker,  London,  c.   1724, 

348,  430 

Marvell  ( A.),  his  reference  to  the  bergamot,  328, 398 
Mary  Tavy,  Devon,  rectors  of,  1660-1807,  107 
'  Mask,'  periodicals  of  the  name,  29,   53,  97,  155, 

252 
Matriculation  and  graduation  at  the  Universities, 

33 

'  Maurice  Rhynhart,  Life  of  an  Irish  Rebel/  1871. 
1    269 

Mayor,  English,  coloured  man  as,  406 
Medal,  South  African,  issued  1910,  467 
Meehan  (J.  P.),  bookseller,  of  Bath,  d.  1913,  504 
Meeting-houses  built  in  the  octagonal  form,  298, 

333,  433 

Melly  (Andrew),  in  Khartoum,  1850,  74 
Melly  (George),  of  Liverpool,  his  death,  488 
Memorial  tablets,  helmets^over,  289 
Memorials  in  the  British  Isles,  4,  13,  75,  82,  183, 

278,  285,  382,  444 

Memorials  of  Revolution  in  Peak  district,  270 
';  Men,    women,    and    Herveys,"    author    of    the 

phrase,  250,  334,  360 

Mentelli,  the  Hungarian  Diogenes,  1836,  350 
Merchants,  English,  in  Leghorn,  1702,  6 
';  Merrygreek,"  origin  of  the  word,  510 
Mew  family,  319 

Mexico,  the  "  zona  libre  "  of,  149 
Meyer  (G.  C.)  and  Miss  Blount,  c.  1783,  448 
Mica,  used  in  pills  by  Indians,  232,   453  ;    pre- 
paration of,  "  Sahasra  putita  abhra,"  369 
Midsummer  Eve,  custom  of  dancing  on,  58 
Military  Order  decoration,  its  identitv,  329 
Milkwort  in  literature,  188,  277,  333    * 
Miller  of  Huntingdon,  proverbial,  30,  115 
Milton  (J.)>  his  epitaph  on  Shakespeare,  "  star- 

ypointing,"  11,   141,   196,  232,  294,  317,   320  ; 

his  copy  of  Dante's  '  Convivio/  49 
Mines,  tin,  of  Bohemia,  discoverer  of,  388 
Mingay   (James),   K.C.,   "with   the   iron   hand/' 

1752-1812,  41 
Mission,  Austrian  Catholic,  in  the  Sudan,  c.  1847, 

168,  216 

"  Mister  "  as  a  surname,  209,  278,  338 
Mitford  (Mary  Russell),  her  '  Tales  of  Our  Village,' 

309 

Moira  (Earl  of),  jewel  presented  to,  1813,  489 
"  Monies  "  or  '  moneys,    the  spelling,  128 
Montais,  on  the  river  Selle,  its  whereabouts,  150, 

236 

Mont  fort  (Simon  de)  and  Lewes,  308,  357,  434 
Montreal  playbill  on  satin,  1842,  465 
Monument  to  Capt.  G.  Farmer,  467 
Moody  (Sir  Henry),  d.  1661,  his  library,  230 
Moore  (Major  G.  S.),  d.  1834,  his  second  Christian 

name,  410 

Moore  (Sir  John),  his  brother  James,  66,  135 
Moore   (Surgeon   James),    1763-1834,   his  burial- 
place,  66,  135 

Moresby  (R.)  Archdeacon  of  London,  1430,  369 
Morgan  (J.),  Bencher  of  Lincoln's  Inn,  1751.  389,  471 
Morgan  (Matt),  illustrator  of  '  The  Tomahawk/ 

53,  133,  433 
Morris  family,  68,  156 
Mosse  (Rev.  B.),  his  curacy,  c.  1779,  248 
Mosse  (Rer.  J.),  of  Great  Hampdcii,  1750,  -J.  (^ 


Mottoes  :— 

Altera  securitas,  49 

Audaciter,  33 

Audeo  quid  audeo,  408 

Fear  God  and  be  merry,  395  ] 

Lahore  et  perseverantia,  387 

Pro  pelle  cutem,  387,  453,  514 

Prodesse  quam  conspici,  44 

So  doth  the  life  of  man  decay,  290 

Volat  alta  ad  sidera  vertus,  269 
Mount  Krapak,  mentioned  by  Voltaire,  329,  376 
Munday  (Anthony),  dramatist,  his  father,  509 
Mundy  (Walter  de),  Knt.,  1300,  his  surname,  129 
Murdoch     (W.),     1754-1839,     inventor    of      gas- 
lighting,  227,  260,  307,  358 

Murray  (Major-General  John),  d.  c.  1815,  his  repre- 
sentatives, 169 

4  Musaruni  Deliciai/  published  1656,  509 
*'  Museum  "  sermon,  custom  at  Buckland  Newton, 

Dorsetshire,  429 
My  less,  Essex,  its  locality,  71 
Mystery  plays,  bxirlesques  of,  427 


N 

Nairne  family,  248 

Names,  double  Christian,  c.  1700,  125] 

Names  terrible  to  children,  138 

Napoleon.     See  Bonaparte. 

Naundorff  claim  and  the  little  Dauphin,  506 

Navy,  petition  of  officers'  widows,  447 

Nelson  (Lord),  cameo  of,  by  Burnett,  210 

Neville- Rolf e,  Garnett,  and  Brooksbank  families, 

308 

'  New  English  Dictionary/  additions  and  correc- 
tions, 85,  106,  148,  157,  246,  249,  346,  367,  427, 
429,  475 

Newman  (Cardinal),  his  epitaph,  34 
Newnham  (G.  Lewis),  K.C.,  Bencher  of  Lincoln's 

Inn,  1772,  389 

Newnham  family,  Isle  of  Wight,  489 
Newspapers,  earliest  provincial,  37  ;  earliest  pub- 
lished in  England,  327 

Nicknames  of  regiments,  "  The  Faithful  Dur- 
ham:?," 30 

Nightingale  family,  450 

Nixon  (J.),  author  of  poem  in  '  The  Chase/  465 
Norborne,  place-name  in  London,  1633,  488 
Norman  (Martin),  b.  c.  1740,  his  descent,  289 
Northumberland  (first  Duke  of),  1715-86,  natural 

issue,  72,  132 

Note-taking,  method  of,  65 
'  Notes  and  Queries/  the  editors  of,  401 
Novel  describing  "  Star  Inn"  at  Lewes,  167,  215, 

252 

Numbers  in  history,  the  inaccuracy  of,  346 
Numerals  :    "  ina,"  "  dina,"  "  deina,"  308,  398 
Nunnery  at  Little  Gidding,  pamphlet  on,  445 
Nursery  rimes  :    It  was  a  black  bunny  with  spots 

on  his  head,  150 

"  Nut,"  origin  of  slang  term,  78,  175 
Nutcrackers  of  wood,  the  date  of,  89,  157 


Oak  trees  taking  firmer  root  in  a  gale,  49,  115 
Obituary  :     Courtney    (William   Prideaux),    420  ; 

Heal  (Ambrose),  479 
Officers,  Yorkshire,  list  of,  by  H.  S.  Smith,  1855, 

467 
Officers  wearing  uniform  off  duty,  89,  137 


532 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914. 


"  Offrs  "  =  officers,  on  statue  in  Brighton,  13,  75 
"  Old  Mortality,"  a  link  with,  166 
"  Old  Mother  Damnable  "  =  Church  of  England,  69 
Oldham  election,  1832,  and  John  Bright,  105 
Ollivier  (E.),  his  saying  "  J'ai  accepte  la  guerre 

d'un  cceur  14ger,"  167 
Ornar    Khayyam,    *  Rubaiyat '    in    English    and 

German  Verse,  469 
"  Omnibi,"  use  of  the  word,  146 
Onslow  (Arthur),  d.  1807,  his  wife,  108 
Opheni  (Guy  de),  of  Westbromwich,  1155,  270 
Ordinances  for  the  Royal  Household,  210 
Ordonnez  (Manuel),  reference  to,  in  letter,  1834, 

369,  433 

"  Orra,"  early  use  of  the  word,  346 
Osidge  woods   supply  faggots  to  burn   heretics, 

388 

Ouida,  Louise  de  la  Ramee,  her  short  stories,  17 
"  Our  incomparable  Liturgy,"  the  phrase,  97 
Overbury  (Sir  Thomas)    and  Webster,  221,  244, 

263,  282,  304,  355,  424 

"  Oxendoles  "  or  "  aughendols,"  in  deed,  1698,77 
Oxford  :   Christ  Church  in  time  of  Elizabeth,  151, 

270 
Oxford  English    Dictionary.      See   New   English 

Dictionary. 


"  Pail,"  "  butter  rents,"  c.  1330,  426 
Painting,  Greek,  in  Borne,  17 
Pall  Mall,  Nos.  50,  50A,  and  51,  223 
Pamela,  meaning  of  the  Christian  name,  409 
Panthera,    explanation    of    the    Christian    name, 

109,  291,,340 

Paoli  and  Peoli  families,  409 
Papal  Zouaves,  Glasgow  men  as,  1867,  50 
"  Paraboues  "=  leggings,  1836,  27 
Parish  register  of  Basingstoke,  transcribed,  129 
Parke  and  Scoles  in  Egypt  and  Nubia,  c.  1823,  49 
Parker  (Matthew),  his  consecration,  488 
Parkinson  (Thomas),  artist,  c.  1769,  428 
Parkyns  (Mansfield)  in  Abyssinia,  1843-5,  127 
'  Parnassus,'  Dryden's  copy  of,  370,  418 
Parry  (Sir  Thomas),  d.  1616,  his  son,  408 
"  Party  "  as  "  parti,"  206 
"  Patience  "  as  a  surname,  350,  417 
Paulet  family  of  Eddington,  208,  314,  358 
Pauncefote  and  Smith  families,  408,  495 
Pawlett  or  Powlett  (Annabella)  =  Rev.   11.  Smith, 

c.  1725,  68,  133,  255,  416,  472 
Peak  district,  Revolution  memorials  in,  270 
"  Peccavi  "  pun,  the  history  of,  30 
Pembroke  (Anne,  Countess  of),  her  will,  1588,  446 
Peninsular  battles,  pictures  of,  167 
Pennington    (Mrs.    S.),    her     '  An    Unfortunate 

Mother's  Advice,'  130,  197 
Pennington  family,  50,  134 
Peoli  and  Paoli  families,  409 
Pepys,  "  little  Michell  and  our  Sarah,"  489 
Percy  Society,  suppressed  parts,  30 
'  Peris  of  the  North,'  picture  by  Hayter,  189 
Peters  (Hugh),  the  regicide,  bis  career,  65,  430,  461. 

See  also  Regicides. 

Pett  (Peter),  1610-70,  his  letters,  27,  117 
Pettitt  (Henry),  dramatist,  his  works,  330 
Phillip  (John),  artist,  his  connexion  with  Dyce,  45 
'  Philobiblon,'  by  Bishop  Richard  de  Bury,  1344, 

341,  397,  435 
Photographs,  earliest,  taken  in  Huntingdonshire, 

405 

Physiognomy  and  language,  their  association,  306 
Pickett  (W.),  his  *  London  Improvements,'  1789,  9 


Pictures:      'Siege    of    Acre,'     116;      Peninsular 
battles,   167  ;    old   Flemish  oil  painting,   290  ; 
'  The  Last  Communion  of  St.  Mary,'  308,  397 
Pictures  made  with  sand,  the  history  of,  69,  116 
Pictures  of  the  Deity  iD  churches,  34,  334 
Picture-cards  in  '  Pickwick,'  1837,  408,  471 
"  Pied  Piper,"  Bohemian  stories  of,  366 
"  Pikes  pro  caminis,"  meaning  of  the  term,  426 
Pilgrim  Fathers,  John  Alden,  306,  376,  436,  494 
Pins,  entomological,  date  of  invention,  270 
Pipes,  clay,  used  in  1858,  190,  256 
"  Pisanus  Fraxi,"  H.  S.  Ashbee's  nom  de  gwrre,  365 
Piscinae,  consecration  crosses  near,  328,  398 

Place-Names : — 

Acemannesceaster,  238 

Birstwith,  370 

Bures  in,  169,  216 

Burnt- Yates,  370 

Castill  Jordeyn,  350,  397 

Cerne  in,  169 

Clint,  370 

Cromarty,  130,  178,  312 

Cromer,  312 

Dacre,  370 

Darley,  370,  438 

Downderry,  32,  117,  158,  198,  255 

Dragonby,  1913,  105 

Eowestre  and  Youster,  107,  173 

Felliscliffe,  370 

Forsyn  cum  Blakaham,  408 

Hampsthwaite,  370 

Hartwith,  370 

Higham  Ferrers,  509 

Ireland,  146 

Kester  mel  way,  447,  517 

Kester  Milhead,  447,  517 

Lambourne,  54 

Land's  End,  349,  413 

Maid  myll  hoole,  448,  517 

Markyate,  188,  253,  338 

Myless,  Essex,  71 

Norborne,  488 

Plica  in,  15 

Ripley,  370 

Roding  and  Roothing  in,  270,  335 

Tarring,  368,  416,  473 

Weddings  Field,  Harborne,  169 

Whichcote  in  Wiltshire,  209,  254,  316,  378 

Winsley,  370 

Wreaks,  370,  438 

Place-names  of  Yorkshire,  etymology  of,  370,  438 
Plantin  emblem  used  by  Baltazar  Beller,  printer, 

1624,  387 

Plants  of  India,  scientific  names  of,  369 
Platt  (Sir  J.),  Knight,  c.  1683,  289,  333,  415 
Playbill  on  satin  at  Montreal,  1842,  465 
Plays,    burlesques   of   mystery  plays,    427 ;     in 

London,  c.  1875-85,  49 
Poebel  (Dr.  Arno),  tablet  deciphered,  489 
Pogson  (B.),  Westminster  scholar,  1765,  90,  234 
Pollard    (Ann),    first   white    woman   in    Boston, 

U.8.A.,  d.  1725,  94 
Portcullis  as  a  coat  of  arms,  48 
Positivism.  Prof.  Huxley  on,  18 
Possessive  case,  ambiguous  use  of,  25,  91,  135, 

153,  174,  314 

Post,  aerial,  earliest  mention  of,  1783,  347 
Pouchbelt  (Peregrine),  artist,  Quebec,  1839,  268 
Povey  (Col.  T.),  of  Massachusetts,  1702,  427 
Power  (Dr.  Garret),  c.  1770,  his  biography,  30 
"  Powlert,"  origin  of  the  word,  148 
Powlett.     See  Pawlett 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


533 


Pragell  family,  370 

PresSj  botanical,  date  of  invention,  270 

Print,  coloured,  of  Bengal  Horse  Artillery,  c.  1835, 

489 

Printers  of  Huntingdonshire,  44 
Prisoners  of  war,  French,  their  lace-making,  269 
'  Pro  and  Con,'  a  journal,  1872  to  1873,  488 
"  Pro    pelle    cutem,"    motto    of    Hudson's    Bay ' 

Company,  387,  453,  514 

Proverb,  Chinese,  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy,'  189 
Proverb,  Hebrew  or  Arabic,  30,  115,  136,  215,  257 

Proverbs  and  Phrases : — 

All  Sir  Garnet,  70,  117 

As  big  as  a  Dunstable  lark,  469,  515 

As  busy  as  Throp's  wife,  468 

At  sixes  and  sevens,  190,  238 

Austria  the  China  of  Europe,  170 

Better  give  a  landlord  corn  to  feed  his  horse 
than  hear  his  cock  crow,  330 

Camel  that  lost   'its  ears  seeking  a  set  of 
horns,  30,  115,  136,  215,  257 

Entente  Cordiale,  47,  474 

Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum, 
105 

Fill  the  bill,  390 

Hussein :  To  be  treated  like  Khoja  Hussein, 
232,  278 

Man's  extremity  is  God's  opportunity,  510 

Men,  women,  and  Herveys,  250,  334,  360 

Miller  of  Huntingdon,  30,  115 

Old  Mother  Damnable,  69 

Our  incomparable  Liturgy,  97 

Pull  one's  leg,  58,  158,  213 

Quo  vadis  ?  34 

Swell  of  soul,  170 

Unconscious  humour,  86 
Plica,  used  in  place-names,  15 
Pudding  Lane,  old  Ixmdon  street,  469,  516 
"  Pull  one's  leg,"  origin  of  the  slang  phrase,  58, 

158,  213 

P-unetuation  signs,  origin  of,  409 
Pyrothonide,  use  of,  in  ancient  medicine,  490 


Quaker,    allusiori    to    "  the   great  Quaker,"  429, 

496 

Quaker  documents  and  records,  254 
Quaritch  (Bernard),  MSS.  collected  by,  207,  336 
Quarter-boys  of  Christ  Church,  Bristol,  105 
Quartermaine  family,  370,  470 
Quebec,  Highlanders  at  the  taking  of,  1759,  308, 

354,  397,  434 

Queen  Square,  Bloomsbury,  statue  in,  12,  430 
Qxieenhoo  Hall,  origin  of  the  name,  18 
c  Queens  of  England,  Lives  of,'  error  in,  266 
"  Queen's  Trumpeter,"  the  office  of,  249,  311 
"  Quo  vadis  ?  "  origin  of  the  phrase,  34 

Quotations : — 

A  clever  fool  is  the  worst  of  all,  170 

A  favourite  theme  of  laborious  dulness,  169, 

214 
A  man  may  many  frendes teine  and ..-.., 

50 
Again  she  spoke  :    "  Where  is  my  lord  the 

king  ?  "  309 
And  buds  of  marjoram  had  stol'n  thy  hair, 

169,  213,  237 
And  shall  not  this  night  with  its  long  dismal 

gloom,  37 


Quotations : — 


As    though    his    highest    lot — To    plant    the 

Bergamot,  328,  398 
Austria,  the  China  of  Europe,  170 
Blundering     and     plundering     Government, 

170,  216,  255 
British   infantry  is  the  best  in  the  world, 

428,  491 
Call  us  not  weeds,  we  are  ocean's  gay  flowers, 

129,  316 

Gary,  of  whom  Minerva  stands  in  fear,  381 
Castalia  interdictus  aqua,  interdictus  et  igne 

Pierio,  27 

Cavllier  fonduer  a  Amiens,  330 
Cicero . . .  .tested  by  the  Christian  standards, 

269,  318 

Claret  with  the  odour  of  the  violet,  170,  216 
Come,  follow,  follow  me,  247,  298,  396 
Convictions  can  build  cathedrals  ;    opinions 

cannot,  407 
Dat  Galenus  opes,  fulvum  dat  Bartolus  aurum, 

37,  158 

Deaf  adder  that  stoppeth  her  ears,  6,  136 
Drumms  beate  an  onset ;  let  the  Rebells  feele, 

327 

Every  man  has  his  opportunity,  170 
Farewell,  vain  world  !    I  've  had  enough  of 

thee,  13,  55 
Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena  pericula  cautum, 

105 
Had  the  great  Quaker  been  kept  in  power 

instead  of  Pitt,  429,  496 
Hsec  sunt  Norwycus,  panis  ordeus,  halpeny- 

pykys,  252 
Hie  tuus  O  Tamisine  Pater  Septemgeminus 

fons,  148,  197 
How  happy  the  lover,  how  easy  his  chain, 

349,  397 

How  oft  in  vain  the  son  of  Theseus  said,  87 
I  am  bound  to  furnish  my  antagonists  with 

arguments,  170,  255 
I  looked  upon  a  sea,  8 
If,  pleas'd  with  your  new  tenement,  your 

breast,  456 
If  thou  do  ill,  the  joy  fades,  not  the  pains, 

115,  417 

Intest  ine  quarrels  place  an  obvious  lever,  8 
J'ai  accepte  la  guerre  d'un  cceur  teger,  167 
Jam  respirat  Anglia,  sperans  libertatern,  15 
Led  by  our  star.-!,  what   tracts  immense  we 

trace  !  87 
Let  not  thy  table  exceed  the  fourth  part  of 

thy  income,  69 
Like  the  two  Reynoldses,  we  have  changed 

sides,  50,  131 

Man  is  immortal  till  his  work  is  done,  136 
Man's  extremity  is  God's  opportunity,  510 
Men  of  light  and  leading,  170,  216 
Mr.  Metcalf  ran  off  on  meeting  a  cow,  10,  72 
No   one   but   a   madman   would   throw  fire- 
brands about,  55 

O  snuff,  do  thou  my  box  abundant  fill,  148 
On  to  the  breach,  ye  soldiers  of  the  Cross, 

309, 357 
Once  poor,  my  friend,  still  poor  you  must 

remain,  87 
Only  those  nations  that  behaved  well  to  the 

Jews  prospered,  170 

Pungent  radish  biting  infant's  tooth,  69,  136 
Q\ii  i'atetur  per  quern" pro feccrit,  169,  319 
Remember,    Christian   soul,   that    thou   hast 

this  day.  1  !'.»,  216 


534 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


Quotations: — 


So  York  shall  taste  what  Clouet  never  knew, 

100,  156,  195 

Sometimes  to  Collin's  Bow'r,  I  take  a  walk,  369 
Sounds  which  address  the  ear  are  lost  and 

die,  8 
Sponsa    vero    ejus    induta    veste    adriatica 

cucurrit  plorans,  270 

Stern  men  with  empires  in  their  brains,  370,  432 
Take  sapphire  and  green  glass,  389,  438 
Tender-hearted  stroke  a  nettle,  160 
The  changing  seasons  come  and  go,  247 
The  chest  contriv'd  a  double  debt  to  pay, 

26,  135 

The  common  damn'd  shun  his  society,  126, 197 
The  daughter  of  debate,  348,  396 
The  eye  sees  only  what  it  brings  the  means  of 

seeing,  406,  472,  515 

The  fields  in  blossom  flamed  and  flushed,  37 
The  morals  of  to-day  are  the  immorals  of 

yesterday,  289 
The  road  to  heaven  lies  as  near  by  water  as 

by  land,  445 
There    are    very    few    persons    who    pursue 

science  with  true  dignity,  117 
There  is  a  cropping-time  in  the  races  of  men, 

89,  152 
There  is  a  great  deal  of  human  nature  in  man, 

14,55 

There  is  no  love  but  at  first  sight,  170 
They  said  that  Love  would  die  when  Hope 

was  gone,  450,  514 
Thou  hast  not  known  the  giddy  worlds  of  fate, 

87 

Time  was  made  for  slaves,  69 
To  custom's  law  'tis  meet  to  bend,  348 
To  do  him  any  wrong  was  to  beget  a  kind- 
ness in  him,  247,  298 
Transcendental  moonshine,  307,  356 
'Twas    thou    that    smooth'd'st    the    rough 

rugg'd  bed  of  pain,  256 
Weep,  Holy  Angels  !   Lo  !   your  God,  268 
We  Ve  always  been  draggin'  the  divil  by  the 

tail,  467 

Whatever  passes  like  a  cloud  between,  249 
Whene'er  with  haggard  eyes  I  view,  129,  193 
When  he  wanted  to  read  a  good  book  he 

wrote  one,  170 
When    smiling   fortune    spreads    her    golden 

ray,  87 
When  the  bold   kindred,   in   the   time   long 

vanish'd,  406 

When,  the  old  black  eagle  flying,  329 
Wisdom  and  knowledge,  far  from  being  one, 

107,  158,  218 

With  words  we  govern  men,  170 
Yes  1  fallen  on  times  of  wickedness  and  woe,  95 
Youth  is  a  blunder,  manhood  a  struggle,  170 
Youth  will  be  served,  8 


Babbit  rime,  c.  1870,  150 

Babel's  drops,  quack  medicine,  1677,  167,  252 
Bailway,  Canadian  Pacific  history  of  the,  9,  78 
Railway,  the  earliest,  1756,  367 
Bailway  traveller,  the  oldest  living,  249 
"  Baising  feast,"  building  custom,  32,  57,  77,  134 
'  Balph  Bolster  Doister,'  c.  1550,  510 
Rame'e  (Louise  de  la),  Ouida,  her  short  stories, 
17 


)  Ramrod  (Boderick),  artist,  Quebec,  1839,  268 
|  Bandolph  (T.),  his  translation  of  '  Plutus,'  170,  212 
"  Bases  et  legges,"  meaning  of  the  words,  426 
Raymond  (G.  F.),  his  '  History  of  England,'  1785, 

508 
'  Beader,  The,'  on  Dr.  Johnson's  c  Dictionary,'  36, 

75,  117 

Becords  of  the  City  Livery  Companies,  144,  386 
Rectors  of  Mary  Tavy,  Devon,  1660-1807,  107 
Bedcoats,  English  soldiery,  origin  of,  226,  295 
Beddesford  (Emeline  de),  c.  1230,  her  identity,  66, 

171,  253,  371,  431,  493 
Regicides,  forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers.'  22,  81, 

122,  164,  202,  242,  284,  324,  361 
Regimental  nicknames,  "  The  Faithful  Dm-hams," 

30 
Regiments  :   Cornish,  of  1643,  list  of,  90  ;   English, 

in  Canada,  1837,  331,  378 
Register,  parish,  quotation  in,  50 
Begisters:    St.    George's,   Hanover    Square,    and 

Ely  Chapel,    12,     73  ;     of    Basing.stoko,    tran- 
scribed,  129  ;    of  St.  Mary-le-Bow,  Cheap*idc, 

1631-53,  368 

Registers,  admission,  of  schools,  record  of,  89 
Religions,  ancient,  similarity  between.  329 
Beunion  Island,  British  troopship  wrecked  there, 

48,  130 

Bevolution  memorials  in  the  Peak  district,  270 
Beynolds,  "  the  two  Beynoldses,"  50,  131 
Beynolds  (Sir  J.),  his  portrait  of  J.  Blackwood, 

1753,  189 

Beynolds  and  Buckeridge  families,  307 
Bich    (Barnabe),    his    '  The   Adventures   of   Bru- 

sanus,  Prince  of  Hungaria,'  1592,  210,  254 
Bich  (Hugh),  Franciscan,  executed  1534,  365 
Bichards  (A.  Bate),  his  mother,  168 
Biddell  (Rev.  H.  Scott),  1798-1870,  his  songs,  4(57 
Rimes  :    In  whatsoever  things  we  do,  107,  174  ; 

Is  that  the  King  that  I  see  there  ?  170  ;    They 

lived  in  a  wood,   388  ;     Who  so   euer  setteth 

downe  for  to  eate,  126 
Bing,  magic,  origin  of  its  story,  14 
Rings  with  death's  head,  170,  217,  253,  358 
Biot  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre,  1773,  65,  172 
Roads,  tarred,  used  in  1886,  65 
"  Rochers,"  chateau  of  Madame  de  SeVigne",  276 
Roding,  meaning  of,  in  place-names,  270,  335 
Rogers  (Capt.  Woodes),  the  "  pirate,"  488 
Rolandsaulen,  medieval  statues,  145,  273 
Rome  :   Jewish  sarcophagi  and  Greek  painting,  17 
Rooks  executing  culprits,  469,  516 
Roothing,  meaning  of,  in  place-names,  270,  335 
Rota  Club  mentioned  in  Scott's  '  Woodstock,'  58 
Royal  arms,  new  design,  1911,  349 
Royal  George,  the  sinking  of,  335 
Royalty,  the  sanctity  of,  72 
'  Rubaiyat'  in  English  and  German  verse,  469 
Rubens,  authority  on  the  life  and  works  of,  509 
"  Rucksack  "    or    "  Rucksack  "=knapsack,    447, 

497,  517 

Ruffs  worn  by  choirboys,  450,  496 
Rughcombe  Castle,  Wilts,  its  locality,  118 
"  Rummage,"  use  of  the  word  c.  1307,  56,  137 
"  Rutherford  (Mark)  "  as  astronomer,  246 
Ruxton  family,  109,  178 


Sacheverell  (J.),  Winchester  scholar,  1577,  405 
Saffron  Walden,  churchwardens'  accounts,  1623- 

1756,  348,  433 

St.  Ann,  patroness  of  wells,  347 
St.  Asaph  in  list  of  names,  c.  1313,  130,  177 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


535 


St.  Christopher,  paintings  of  the  legend,  467,  516 
St.  George's,  Hanover  Square,  marriage  licences, 

12,  73 
St.  George's  Chapel,  Windsor,  choir  balance,  168. 

212,  315,  358 
St.  James's,  Piccadilly,  churchyard  inscriptions, 

395 

St.  John  (Frederick),  Viscount  Bolingbroke,  486 
St.  John  family  of  Bletsoe,  8,  76 
St.    Katharine's-by-the-Tower,    bibliography    of, 

35,  495 

St.  Katherine  Cree  Church,  its  history,  61 
St.  Kilda  and  influenza,  126 
St.  Lawrence  at  Huesca,  the  cultus  of,  189 
St.  Luke,  epigram  on,  313 
St.    Mary,    picture    of    '  The    Last    Communion,' 

308,  397 
St.  Mary's,  Amershatn,  churchyard  inscriptions, 

23,  103,  204,  303,  423 
St.   Mary-le-Bow,   Cheapside,  registers  of,   1631- 

1653,  368  ;   petition  for  Hags,  1814,  466 
St.  Pancras,  Chichester,  the  Corporation  of,  168, 

213 

St.  Paul  at  Virgil's  tomb,  8,  93 
St.  Vedast's,   Poster  Liu:',  clock  without  a  face, 

310,  355 

Sambel  (Mrs.).     See  S umbel. 
Bancroft  (James),  of  Norfolk,  c.  1764,  231 
Sand-pictures,  date  and  history  of,  69,  116 
Santer  (J.),  Westminster  scholar,  1780,  248 
Santerre  (Antoine  J.),  1752-1809,  and  the  taking 

of  the  Bastille,  186 

"  Sarcistectis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  28,  97 
Sarcophagi,  Jewish,  in  Rome,  17 
';  Satire,"  pronunciation  of  the  word,  27 
*  Saturday  Magazine  '    '  Our    National    Statues,' 

109,  157 
Saward    (J.    Townshend),    "  Jem   the    Penman," 

c.  1857,  76 

Saxton  (Sir  C.),  Bart.,  his  representatives,  70 
Scarron     (Paul),    c.     1657,    his    '  La    Precaution. 

inutile,'  89,  152,  196 
School-books  of  the  seventeenth  century,  406,  455, 

475 

Schoolboys  in  Thackeray,  309,  357 
Schools,  admission  registers,  record  of,  89 
Schools,  private,  in  fiction,  58,  117 
Scobell  family,  certificates  of  baptism,  147 
Scoles  and  Parke  in  Egypt  and  Nubia,  c.  1823,  49 
"  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  its  modern  name,  116,  214 
Scott  (Sir  W.),  the  Rota  Club  in  '  Woodstock,'  58  ; 

his    friend    Stanhope,    116  ;    link    with    "  Old 

Mortality,"    166  ;     '  Deil    stick   the    Minister  ' 

in  '  The  Heart  of  Midlothian,'   168  ;    and  the 

Ballantyne-Lockhart  controversy,  266 
Scott  (William)  and  "  A.  L.  M.,"  407 
Scottish  date-letters,  their  use,  469 
Seaver  family,  229 
"  Seen    through    glass  "    as    legal    evidence,    230, 

252,  294,  331,  380 

Sermon,  "  Museum,"  Dorsetshire  custom,   12!) 
Seven  Dials,  plan  of,  c.  1690,  182 
Seven  Springs  pool  at  Coberley,  148.  ]->7 
Sever   (Henry)  of  Mcrton,    1427,    181,    238,  27(5. 

297 
Sever  family  of   London  and  "  Ye   Olde  llarpe," 

267 

Sextons,  family  of,  1631-1893,  206 
Seymour  and  Onslow  families,  arms  of,  108 
Seysfort  (Christlove),  Westminster  .scholar,   177!). 

248 
Shadwell  (Thomas),  his  allusions  to 

c.  1668,  46 


Shakespeare  (W.).  Milton's  epitaph  on,  in  Second 
Folio,  11,  141,  196,  232,  294,  317,  320  ;  his 
cousin  Thomas  Greene,  70  ;  allusions  to,  46, 
86,  155  ;  Mr.  W.  H.  of  his  Sonnets,  169  ; 
Droeshout  engraA'ing  of,  189 

Shakespeariana  :— 

'  Coriolanus,'  Act  V.  sc.  iii.,  "  Come  let  us  go," 

&c.,  510 

'  Julius  Cresar,'  its  verse,  162 
Sonnet  XCIX.,   "  buds  of    marjoram,"   169, 

213,  237 

Sharpe  (Dr.  Gregory),  1713-71,  his  correspond- 
ence, 49 

Shelley  (P.  B.),  '  Last  Links  with,'  2.28,  249 
Sherburn,  Yorks,  the  Janus  Cross,  176,  217,  258 
Sheriffs  of  Beds  and  Bucks,  408,  497 
Shoreham,  "  Marleypins,"  Gothic  building,  109 
"  Short-coat,"  specific  application  of  the  word,  447 
Shovel  called  a  becket,  87,  153 
Shuckforth  of  Lynn,  his  Christian  name,  488 
Shurt  (Rev.  Theodore),  poet,  1875,  428,  470 
Sicilian  old  families,  arms  of,  90,  158 
'  Siege  of  Acre,  Great  Historical  Picture  of  the,'  116 
Sign  :   "Whistling  Oyster,"  208,  237,  258,  336 
Signs  of  old  London:   "  Hen  and  Chickens,"  307 
Simpson  (Richard),  his  '  The  Lady  Falkland,  her 

Life/  381 

Simson  (W.),  carver,  Ratcliff  Highway,  1779,  370 
"  Sisul."     See  Fisul. 

"  Six  Lords,"  tavern  sign  of  Buckingham.  170,  238 
•'  Skellum,"  origin  and  use  of  the  word,  209,  257, 

297 

Skerrett  family,  231 

'  Sketches  in  the  Pyrenees,'  1837,  it?  author,  3D.) 
"  Slav  scholar,"  ambiguous  phrase,  249,  316,  395 
S; nit  h,  name  in  the  Vasconcellos  family,  510 
Smith  (H.  S.),  his  list  ot  Yorkshire  officers,  1855, 

467 

Smith  (Horace),  his  verses  on  surnames,  10,  72 
Smith  (J.  P.),  Sir  John  Gilbert,  and  '  The  London 

Journal,'  121,  142 

Smith  and  Pauncefote  families,  408,  495 
Smith  family,  officers  in  Royal  Artillery,  c.  1800, 

328 

Smuggling  queries,  209,  231,  257,  274,  297,  317 
Smyth  (Dr.)  of  Newbottle,  c.  1750,  208,  315 
Smyth  (Rev.    Richard  )=Annabella    Powlett,    c. 

1725,  68,  133,  255,  416,  472 

Snakes,  extracting  them  from  holes,  85,  173,  318 
Snuff-boxes,  books  on,  148 
Soap-bubbles,  earliest  references  to,  208,  252 
Sobriquets,  Lancashire,  125,  197,  256 
Soldiers  going  into  action  naked,  316 
Solicitors,  roll  of,  commencing  practice,  1827,  89, 

158,  216 

Songs  and  Ballads:  — 

Angelas  ad  Virgin. -in.  1260,  409 

Ballad  describing  '  The  Laughing  Cavalier,' 

189,  318 

Boldhang'om,  108,  198 
Bonny  Brown  Bowl,  274,  336 
(  lanadian  Boat  Song,  406 
Caradoc's  Hunt,  107 
Deil  stick  the  Minister,  168 
English  chanteys,  78 

Gae  bring  my  guid  auld  harp  auce  niair,  467 
If  Doughty  Deeds,  49 
In  Infancy,  349,  414 
Old  Sir  Simon  th.-  King,  3-19.  3!»7 
Our  life  is  like  a  narr.>\v  raft,  507 
Kulc.   Ui-itaunia,   IS),  115 


536 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  2t,  1914. 


Songs  and  Ballads  : 

She  's  off  with  the  raggle-taggle  gipsies,  oh  ! 

107,  176 

Song  of  one  eleven  years  in  p  ison,  129,  103 
The  old  song  which  goes  on  with  the  gallon,  170 
Three  Jovial  Huntsmen,  148,  198 
Water  parted  from  the  Sea,  349,  414 
Soult  (Marshal),  '  IC&noires  '  of,  149 
South  Africa,  Union  medal,  1910,  467 
Southey  (B.)  and  quarter-boys  of  Christ  Church, 

Bristol,  105 

"  Spade  and  Becket,"  inn  near  Littleport,  87,  153 
"  Spade  Oak  "  Farm,  Bucks,  origin  of  name,  232 
"  Sparstone,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
'  Speeches  and  Prayers  '  of  the  Regicides,  22,  81, 

122,  164,  202,  242,  284,  324,  361 
Spencer  (Herbert),  his  patent  paper-clip,  117 
Spilman  monument,  Waltham  Abbey,  247 
"  Spinet,"  derivation  of  the  word,  428 
Spong  family,  389,  456 
Square,  the  largest  in  London,  52  ;    the   smallest 

in  London,  126,  174,  298 

;  SS  "  on  capital  of  pillar,  Coventry,  350,  397,  475 
Stamford  Mercury,'  earliest  copies  of,  37 
'  Stamysonnail,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
Stanhope  ( — ),  Sir  Walter  Scott's  friend,  116 
'  Star,"  Broad  Green,  Croydon,  38 
5  Star-ypointing  "  in  Milton's  epitaph  on  Shake- 
speare, 11,  141,  196,  232,  294,  317,  320 
Statue  of  Queen  Charlotte,  Queen  Square,  Blooms- 
bury,  12,  430 

Statue  of   William  III.,  Hoghton,  Lanes,  328,  376 
Statues,  National,  article  in  '  Saturday  Maeazine,' 

109,  157 
Statues  in  the  British  Isles,  4,  13,  75,  82,  183,  278, 

285,  382,  444 
Staveley  family,  429 
Stepney  family,  487 

Sterne  (L.    and  the  Earl  of  Aboyne,  166 
Stewart  (Lieut.)  of  Scindiah's  service,  388 
Stewart  (Lieut.  James),  R.N.,  c.  1820,  388 
Stoke  Dry,  ghost  of  a  witch  at,  85 
Stokes  (W.),  lecturer  on  memory,  his  death,  488 
Stole,  (  room  of  the,  Court  official,  466,  515 
Stone  circles,  Quintus  Cicero  and,  229 
Stones  of  buildings  and  monuments  in  London.  18 
Stories,    humorous,    '  The    Cornish    Jury,'     119  ; 

published  c.  1863  and  c.  1860,  368 
Storm,  great  storm  of  1703,  346 
Strand,  almshouses  near,  c.  1820,  333,  377 
Street-names  :    Cockleshell  Walk,  450  ;     Crooked 
Usage,  187  ;    Gas,  290,  337,  356,  378,  418,  472  ; 
Tweezer's  \lley,  310  ;    Wilderness  Row,  37,  53, 
151, 233 

Street-names,  literature  on,  90,  158,  198 
'•  Strokhede  nayles,"  meaning  of  the  term,  426 
Strout  (John)  of  Devon,  d.  1644,  489 
Stuarts,  Maids  of  Honour  under  the,  350,  417 
Sudan,    Austrian    Catholic    Mission    in,    c.    1847, 

168, 216 
Sumbel  (Mary),  formerly  Mrs.  Wells,  her  se?ond 

marriage    408,  476 

Sundial,  reference  to  historical  personage  on,  290 
"  Supersubstantial,"  use  of  the  word,  105 
Surnames,  Horace  Smith's  verses  on,  10,  72 

Surnames : — 

Bruce  and  Brice,  7,  73 
Durham,  348,  455 
Empress,  106 
Fane,  Vane,  Vaughan,  117 
Larom,  188,  278 


Surnames : — 

Marriage,  287,  336,  378,  457 

Mister,  209,  278,  338 

Patience,  350,  417 

Tarring,  368,  416,  473 
Swedenborg  (Emanuel),  reproduction  of  his  MSS., 

301,  322 

"  Swell  of  soul,"  phrase  quoted  by  Disraeli,  170 
Swift  (Dean),  engraving  of  Capt.  Gulliver,   190  ; 

and  "  Dunstable  lark,"  469,  515 
Swords,  the  wearing  of,  410,  493 
Synod  of  Aries,  1620,  387,  493 


"  Taberdes,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 

Tailer  (Col.  William),  1677-1732,  385 

Tailors' riot  at  the  Haymarket  Theatre,  1805,65, 172 

Tarred  roads  used  in  1886,  65 

Tarring  as  place-name  and  surname,  368,  416,  473 

Tartan  of  Highland  clans,  origin  of,  209 

Tavern  Signs:—- 

Aleppo  Merchant,  317 
Crooked  Billet,  Tower  Street,  50 ;  116 
Hen  and  Chickens,  307 
Six  Lords,  Buckingham,  170,  238 
Spade  and  Becket,  87,  153 
Star,  Croydon,  38 
Star,  Lewes,  167,  215,  252 
Ye  Olde  Harpe,  267 
Teething;  charm  to  wear  during,  106 
Tekell  (John),  c.  1800,  his  houses,  389 
Thackeray  (W.  M.),and  Wilderness  Row,  151,  233  ; 

on  schoolboys,  309.  357 
Thatch  fires,  hooks  used  in,  6,  75,  96 
Theatre  lit  by  gas,  earliest,  10,  96,  153,  227 
Theophilus,     quotation    from    his     '  Diversarum 

Artium  Schedula,'  389,  438 
Thirteen,  superstition  in  numbering  houses,  347, 

393,  434 

Thomson  (Capt.  David),  d.  1899,  410 
Thornley  (Rev.  John)  of  Bosley,  d.  1765,  128,  174 
Throcking  Church,  consecration  crosses  on  walls 

of,  286 

Throp's  wife,  "  as  busy  as  Throp's  wife,"  468 
'  Times, 'not  printed  on  Christmas  Day,  1913,  505 
Tin  mines  of  Bohemia,  English  discoverer  of,  388 
"  Tirikkis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  465 
Toft  (R.)  of  Leeke=Sarah  Clayton,  366,  434 
Tokens,  coaching,  articles  on,  416,  457 
'  Tomahawk,'  satirical  journal,  1867,  53,  133,  433 
Tomb -scratching  :  "  I.  W.,  1658,"  in  Westminster 

Abbey,  52,  97 

Tombstones,  clasped  hands  on  Jewish,  14,  95,  15  1, 
217,  273;'    inscriptions  on,  in  Berkshire,  309; 
upright,  in  churchyards,  490 
Toone  family,  428 

"  Tort os  postes,"  meaning  of  the  words,  426,  478 
Tourgis  family  of  Jersey,  190,  277 
Town  Clerk,  surname  as  signature,  246,  313 
"  Town-planning,"  early  use  of  the  word,  13 
Towns,  historical  designations  of,  209 
Tractarians  and  scarlet  gloves,  509 
'  Tradesman,"  two  meanings  of  the  word,  68 
'  Trailbaston,"  article  on  the  word,  232,  292,  334, 

356 

'  Tram-car,"  early  use  of  the  word,  426,  474 
'  Tramp  "  =  instrument  for  trimming  hedges,  426 
*  Tramways."  Act  of  Parliament,  1794,  168,  276, 

308,  333 

"  Transcendental  moonshine,"  Carlyle  and  Emer- 
son, 307,  356 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


SUBJECT    INDEX. 


537 


;  Transept,"  history  of  the  word,  287,  337 
'  Transliteration,"  earliest  use  of  the  word,  268 
:  Traps  "=personal  effects  of  travellers,  347,  391 
'  Traversnail,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426,  478 
'  Trayhor,"  meaning  of  the  word,  210 
'  Tredekeiles,"  meaning  of  the  word,  45 
Trees,  list  of  fruit  trees,  1753   26 
Trees  growing  from  graves,  425,  494 
Trelawny  (Sir  JJ,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  189,  218 
"  Tribulis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
"  Tribune '  (eighteenth  century),  its  publication,  368 
'  Triumphs  of  Faith,'  1766,  by  J.  Bonar,  350 
Tromp  (Harpert)  of  Delft,  1632-91,  490 
Troopship,  British,  wrecked  on  Reunion  Island 

48,  130 

"  Trowlathis,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
4(  Trystes,"  meaning  of  the  word,  426 
"  Tuition,"  Anglo-Irish  use  of  the  word,  326 
Tunnel  scheme  under  the  Channel,  1802,  266 
Tussaud's  (Madame),  granary  on  site  of,  510 
Tweezer's  Alley,  London  street-name,  310 
Twelve  good  rules,  alluded  to  by  Goldsmith,  54 
Twitching,  divination  by,  187, 237, 273, 280,417,471 
Tyzack  and  Du  Thisac  family  of  Lorraine,  28 

U 

Ulster  Covenant,  the  "Red  Hand,"  14,  95,  154 

217,  273 

';  Unconscious  humour,"  author  of  the  phrase,  80 
Unicorn,  its  horn,  16,  33 
Uniform  worn  by  officers  off  duty,  89,  137 
Upper   Heyford   Church,    Oxon,   shield   of   anus 

232,  278 
Uskoks,  frontiermen,  Slavonic  word,  165 


Van  Helinont.     See  Helmont. 

Vandervart  family,  149,  254 

Vane  and  Fane  families,  arms  of,  273 

Vane,  Vaughan,  Fane,  surnames,  117 

Vasconcellos  family,  the  name  Smith  in,  510 

Vata  tree,  Indian  plant,  369 

Vaughan,  Vane,  Fane,  surnames,  117 

Vegetation,  new  birth  by  fire,  325,  376,  418,  454 

Vere  (Alberic  de),  nearest  representative  of,  330, 412 

Verne  (Jules),  his  works  published  in  serial  form, 

168,  256  ;  his  stories  in  English  magazines,  489 
"  Vestis     adriatica,"     in     Voragine's     '  Legends 

Aurea,'  270 

Virgil,  legend  of  St.  Paul  at  his  tomb,  8,  93 
;;  Vitremyte,"  meaning  of  the  word,  327 
Voltaire  (F.  M.  A.  de),  mention  of  Mount  Krapuk, 

329,  376 
Voragine    (J.    de),    "  vestis    adriatica  "    in    his 

'  Legenda  Aurea,'  270 

W 

Wade  (Armigall),  d.  1568,  his  sons,  208,  277 
Walker  (Ellis),  translator  of  Epictetus,  1716,29, 115 
Walker  (George),  Governor  of  Londonderry,  54, 150 
Wallace  (W.)  of  St.  Thomas  Island,  1840,  429 
Waller  (Richard)  of  Cully,  his  will,  1676,  188 
Wallis    (Ralph),    the    "'  Cobler    of    Gloucester." 

c.  1664,  1,  71,  154 

Waltham  Abbey,  Spilman  monument  in,  247 
Walton  (Izaak)  and  tomb-scratching,  52,  97 
Ward  (Ned),  author  of  '  The  London  Spy,'  128 
Warde  (Capt.  John),  1544-1601,  of  Kent,  509 
Warenne  (Gundrada  de),  her  parentage,  74 
Wargrave   two  fonts  in  the  churchyiird,  108 
Warren   (Rev.   J.)   of   Ottery  St.    Mary,   Devon, 

c.  1820,  148,  198 


Warwick  (Katherine,  Countess  of),  her  will,  1369, 

326,  392 

Warwick  (Rev.  T.)=Ann  Durell,  188 
Washington  (George),  his  connexion  with  Selby, 

36  ;   lost  portrait,  487 

Washington    family   and    Christian    name     Law- 
rence, 269,  418 

"  Water  flower,"  meaning  of  the  term,  426 
Waterloo,  the  distance  the  guns  were  heard,  269, 

310,  320,  517  ;   model  of,  1839,  348,  393 
Watson  (Rear-Admiral  C.),  d.  1757,  189 
Watson-Wentworth    (C.),    Marquis    of    Rocking  - 

ham,  189 

Watts  (Alaric),  c.  1850,  his  descendants,  350 
Watts  (Isaac),  use  of  his  Catechism,  331,  434 
Waure  family  of  cos.  Warwick  and  Stafford,  70 
Way  (Rev.  W.),  poet,  c.  1839,  429,  470 
"  Wear  the  blue,"  meaning  of,  49,  155 
Webster  (J.),  date  of  '  Appius  and  Virginia,'    63  ; 
and  Sir  Thomas  Overbury,  221,  244,  263,  282, 
304,  355,  424 ;    '  The  Duchess  of  Malfi,'  355,  424 
Wedding-pieces  from  bridegroom  to  bride,  48,  27(5 
Weddings  Field,  Harborne,  place-name,  169 
Wednesday  Club,  later  called  Grillion's  Club,  30, 

57,  495 

Wellington  (Duke  of)  at  Eton,  346 
Wells  dedicated  to  St.  Ann,  347 
Wells  (Mrs.)=Sumbel,  Fleet  Prison,  1797,  408,  17(5 
Welwyn,  Herts,  epitaph  in  churchyard,  506 
Weston  family,  Farnborough,  Berkshire,  390,  471 
Weston  (E.  Joanna),  c.  1598,  her  family,  306,  490 
Whichcote  in  Wiltshire,  209,  254,  316,  378 
"  Whistling  Oyster  "  sign,  Drury  Lane,  c.  18 JO, 

208,  237,  258,  336 

White  (W.  Hale)  as  astronomer,  246 
White's  Club,  the  dining-room  before  1840,  129 
"  Whorlgogy,"  1584,  meaning  of  the  word,  509 
Widows  of  Navy  officers,  petition  from,  1828,  1  1 7 
'  Widsith,'    "  ea  "     in   proper   names,    261  ;     the 

Heruli  in,  402 

Wilcocke  (J.),  painter,  r.  1704,  268 
Wilderness  Row,  London,  its  locality,  37,  53,  151, 

233 

Wilkes  (John),  his  death.  250  ;    and  La  Roche- 
foucauld, 1758,  286 

William  III.,  statue  of,  Hoghton,  Lanes,  328,  \\1\\ 
Windsor,  the  choir  of  St.  George's  Chapel,  168, 

212,  315,  358 

Winthrop  (Governor  John),  his  letters,  169 
Wit  and  humour  of  the  ancients,  289,  334,   ):$!. 

491,  517 

Wolfe  (General),  his  '  Life  and  Letters,'  368,  514 
Women  and  the  freedom  of  the  City  of  London,  2(  it » 
Woodville  (Elizabeth),  miniature  portrait  of,  2ti<> 
Woodward  (Samuel)  of  Massachusetts,  1715,  468 
Worcester  Cathedral,  bell  stolen,  1863, 27,  290,  377 
Words  in  old  documents,  their  meaning,  425 
Wright  (Sir  George)   of  Richmond,  d.  1623,  348, 
410,  452,  496 


Yew  trees,  their  age,  331,  391,  475 
Yonge  (Philip)  and  the  battle  of  Blore  Heath,  387 
Yorkshire  charters  of  twelfth  century,  48  > 
Yorkshire  place-names,  etymology  of,  370,  438 
'  Yousters  "    and    "  Eowestre,"    meaning   of   the 
words,  107,  173 

z 

Zobel  (Benjamin),  b.  1762,  his  sand-pictures,  69, 
116 

/ona  Libre  "  of  Mexico,  1  !'•> 
Zouaves,  Papal,  Glasgow  men  as,  1867,  50 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  '24,  1914. 


A  U  T  H  O  K  S'      I  N  D  E  X. 


A.  (G.  J.)  on  Kerrie  arms,  350 

A.  (H.  I.)  on  Quaritch  MSS.,  336 

A.  (M.  C.)  on  Agnes  Crop  hall,  Lady  Devereux,  509 

Abbatt  (William)  on  Buxton,  109 

Abell  (Francis)  on  lace  made  at  Portchester  Castle 
by  French  prisoners  of  war,  269 

Abrahams     (Aleck)    on     almshouses     near     the 
Strand,     377.      Ballantyne  -  Lockhart     contro- 
versy,   266.     Bergamot,    398.     Boydell    (Miss) 
and     Deputy    Ellis,     507.     Chester's     (Joseph 
Lemuel)  '  Westminster  Abbey  Registers,'  292. 
Collins's    Bower   at    Holloway,    369.     Earliest 
English  lending  library,  442.     First  Christmas 
card,    505.     Guildhall,    287.     *  Gulliver's    Tra- 
vels,' 190.     Johnson's  '  Lives  of  the  Poets,'  167.  , 
Lackington  (James)  the  bookseller,  125.     Old  i 
London    directories,    278.     Old    London    fish  ' 
shops,  85.     Pall  Mall,  223.     Peter  Pett,  1610- 
1670  (?),     27.     Pickett's     '  London     Improve- 
ments,' 9 

Ackermann  (Dr.  B.)  on  author  wanted,  370 

Adam  (Maior  W.  A.)  on  history  of  County  Down, 
310 

Adams  (W.  B.)  on  Little  Dauphin,  506 

Albrecht  (J.  A.)  on  Smith  :  name  in  the  Vascon- 
cellos  family,  510 

Aldrich  (Stephen  J.)  on  sand -pictures,  116 

Anderson  (A.  W.)  on  divination  by  twitching,  471.  j 
"Five  Wounds":  the  Janus  Cross  at  Sher-  i 
burn,  Yorks,  217.  Scottish  date-letters,  469 

Annalist  on  Paulet  of  Eddington,  208 

Anscombe  (A.)  on  digraph  "  ea  "  in  proper  names 
in  '  Widsith,'  261.  Heruli  in  '  Widsith,'  402. 
Markyate,  253 

Ap  Thomas  on  De  Glamorgan,  468 

Apperson  (G.  L.)  on  clay  pipes  of  gentility,  190. 
Bedcoats,  296.  Books'  justice,  516 

Archer  (H.  G.)  on  Irish  family  histories,  173. 
Saward  (James  Townshend),  alias  "  Jem  the 
Penman,  76. 

Ardagh  (J.)  on  books  on  London  :  Great  Chart, 
232.  Carnwath  House,  327.  "  Cockleshell 
Walk,"  450.  "  Crooked  Billet,"  50,  116. 
Curious  bibliographical  item,  28.  Dickens's 
'  The  Uncommercial  Traveller,'  14.  Jezreel's 
Tower,  404.  Model  of  Waterloo,  394.  '  Our 
National  Statues  '  :  '  The  Saturday  Magazine,' 
109.  Predecessor  of  Madame  Tussaud's,  510. 
St.  Katharine 's-by-the-Tower,  495.  St.  Ve- 
dast's  clock,  310.  Stones  of  London,  18. 
Street-names,  90.  Ward  (Ned),  128.  Wreck 
of  the  Boyal  George,  335 

Arkle  (T.  H.)  on  Andrew  or  George  Melly,  74 

Arthur  (J.)  on  Smyth  of  Newbottle,  208 


Ashby-Sterry  (J.)  on  '  Mask,'  252 
Austin  (Boland) 


on  age  of  yew  trees,  475.  '  Am- 
bulator,' 92.  "  Barring-out,"  417.  '  Bearsden- 
hall,'  9.  Christmas  bibliography,  481.  Col- 
lege (or  King's)  School,  Gloucester,  85.  Old 


house  in  Bristol,  155.  Portrait  of  Bishop 
Hooper,  66.  Seven  Springs,  Coberley,  148. 
Theatre  lit  by  gas,  11.  '  Times  '  and  Christmas 
Day,  505.  Wallis  (Balph),  the  "  Cobler  of 
Gloucester,"  1 

B 

B.  on  cages  for  criminals,  269.  Old  London 
streets,  516 

B.  (B.)  on  "  Pro  pelle  cutem,"  453.  Bed  Hand 
of  Ulster,  217 

B.  (C.  C.)  on  Bergamot,  398.  "Buds  of  mar- 
joram," 237.  Christian  rule,  216.  "  Eowestre  "  : 
"  Yousters,"  173.  Goldsmith's  (Oliver)  '  De- 
serted Village,'  135.  Pilgrim  Fathers  :  John 
Alden,  376,  494.  "  The  common  damn'd  shun 
his  society,"  197.  Unicorn's  horn,  33 

B.  (E.)  on  "  Trailbaston,"  292 

B.  (E.  G.)  on  street-names,  158 

B.  (E.  W.  M.)  on  John  and  Benjamin  Mosse, 
248 

B.  (F.  C.)  on  Capt.  Charles  James  Moore  Mans- 
field (or  Mansfeild),  330 

B.  (F.  J. )  on  Dr.  John  Brown's  *  Hora3  Subsecivse ' : 
"Teste  Jacobo  Gray,"  227 

B.  (G.)  on  consecration  crosses  near  piscinae, 
328.  "Gas"  as  a  street-name,  472.  Moresby 
(Bichard),  Archdeacon  of  London,  369 

B.  (G.  D.)  on  General  Ingoldsby,  55.  Walker 
(Ellis),  115 

B.  (G.  F.  B.)  on  biographical  information  wanted, 
90,  168,  189,  208,  231,  248,  310,  409,  417,  448, 
469.  Walton  [(Izaak)  and  tomb -scratching, 
97 

B.  (G.  B.)  on  Bennett  of  Wallhills,  Ledbury,  Here- 
ford, 437.  Biographical  information :  James 
Morgan,  471.  Bolton  (Duchess  of),  349. 
Lewis  (Erasmus),  1671-1754,  487.  Powlett  r 
Smith  or  Smyth,  416 

B.  (H.  I.)  on  derived  senses  of  the  cardinal  points, 
52,  216.  Divination  by  twitching,  273.  Error 
in  '  Lives  of  the  Queens  of  England  *  :  minia- 
ture portrait  of  Elizabeth  Woodvile,  266. 
Fane  :  Vane  :  Vaughan,  117.  Heart-burial 
in  niches  in  church  walls,  353.  Milkwort  in 
literature,  188 

B.  (J.  E.  C.)  on  Montais,  on  the  Biver  Selle,  236 

B.  (M.  A.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  69 

B — s  (B.)  on  flower-name,  467 

B.  (B.  E.)  on  "  Pull  one's  leg,"  58.  Warren  of 
Ottery  St.  Mary,  Devon,  148 

B.  (B.  S.)  on  Caldecott's  '  Three  Jovial  Hunts- 
men,'   198.     Case  of  duplicate  marriage,  456. 
Onslow  (Arthur):   Seymour,  108 
B.  (S.)  on  author  of  quotation  wanted,  136 
B.  (W.  E.)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case  :   "  ones, 

135.     Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire,  113 
Baddeley  (St.  Clair)  on  "  Cerne,"  214.     Identity 
of    Emeline    de    Beddesford,    171,    253,    431. 
Military  :    coloured  print  wanted,  489 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  If  14. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


539 


Balston  (Miss  F.  C. )  on  almshouscs  near  the  Strand 
c.  1820,  333.  Mansfield  (Capt.  C.  J.  M.),  456 

Baptist  on  octagonal  meeting-houses,  333 

Baralt  y  Peoli  (Luis  A.)  on  Paoli  :   Peoli,  409 

Barnard  (E.  A.  B.)  on  Simon  de  Montfort  and 
Lewes,  434 

I5niuard  (H.  C.)  on  Barnard  family,  69 

Barrett  (A.  E.)  on  "  monies,"  128 

Barrow  (T.  H.)  on  riot  at  Covent  Garden  Theatre, 
1773,  65 

Baxter  (Wynne  E.)  on  Second  Folio  Shakespeare  : 
"  star-ypointing,"  317 

Bayley  (A.  B.)  on  '  Adventures  of  Brusanus, 
Prince  of  Hungaria,'  254.  "  Attainting  royal 
blood,"  35.  Authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
396.  Biographical  information  wanted,  218, 
295.  "  Buds  of  marjoram,"  213.  Byron  and 
the  Hobhouse  MS.,  51.  Christ  Church,  Oxford 
in  time  of  Elizabeth,  270.  Churchwardens 
accounts,  Saffron  Walden,  433.  Colonne  (Guido 
delle)  in  England  :  L.  F.  Simpson,  72.  Colour 
of  liveries,  295.  Dennis  (Mr.)  and  'The  Con- 
scious Lovers,'  337.  Erskine  (Lady  Frances)  : 
issue,  451.  '  Guy  Livingstone,'  416.  Heart- 
burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  336,  391. 
Largest  square  in  London,  52.  "  Men,  women, 
and  Herveys,"  250.  Montfort  (Simon  de)  and 
Lewes,  357.  Northumberland  (first  Duke  of)  : 
natural  issue,  72.  Redcoats,  295.  Borne  : 
Jewish  sarcophagi  and  Greek  painting,  17. 
St.  Paul  at  Virgil's  tomb,  93.  "  Six  Lords,"  238. 
Smuggling  queries,  257.  Twelve  good  rules,  54. 
Vandervart,  254.  Vere  (Alberic  de),  413. 
Warenne  (Gundrada  de),  75.  Weston  family, 
Farnborough,  Berkshire,  471 

Bayne  (T.)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  91. 
'  Guy  Livingstone,'  415.  "  Hollo  !  "  95.  Hum- 
bug, 115.  Oak  trees  in  a  gale,  115.  Rooks' 
justice,  516.  Shovel  called  a  becket,  153. 
'  Silver  Domino,'  133,  174.  Smuggling  queries, 
257.  Source  of  quotations  wanted,  214.  Two 
poems  wanted,  193 

Beach  (Helen)  on  "  raising  feast,"  134 

Beavon  (Rev.  A.  B.)  on  Sir  Samuel  White  Baker, 
314.  Disraeli  queries,  255 

Beddows  (H.  T.)  on  Andrea  Ferrara  and  the 
Freemasons'  state  sword  of  Shrewsbury,  469 

Ueley  (Rev.  C.)  on  Sir  John  Platt,  Knight,  289, 
415 

Hell  (A.)  on  "  Whistling  Oyster,"  208 

Bennett  (Arthur  L.)  on  Bennetts  of  Wallhills, 
Ledbury,  Hereford,  369 

Bensly  (Prof.  E.)  on  H.  S.  Ashbee  :  "  Pisanus 
Fraxi,"  365.  Authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
37,  115,  158,  218,  417.  Book  that  belonged 
to  Robert  Burton,  346.  Burbidge  (Thomas) 
and  other  poets,  470.  Cambridge:  Ely: 
Hull,  252.  "  Castalia  interdictus  aqua, 
interdictus  et  igne  Pierio,"  27.  Chinese 
proverb  in  Burton's  '  Anatomy,'  189.  Colonne 
(Guido  delle)  in  England :  L.  F.  Simpson, 
196.  Derived  senses  of  the  cardinal  points, 
51.  Disraeli  queries,  255.  Divination  by 
twitching,  237.  Elzevir,  313.  Epigram  on 
St.  Lxike,  313.  "  Felix  quern  faciunt  aliena 
pericula  cautum,"  105.  Hebrew  or  Arabic 
proverb,  215,  257.  Heine  :  translation  wanted, 
473.  Johnson  bibliography,  71,  175,292.  Miller 
of  Huntingdon,  115.  Newman's  (Cardinal) 
epitaph,  34.  Old  novel  wanted,  252.  Pic- 
tures of  the  Deity  in  churches,  34.  "  Pro  pelle 
cutem,"  454.  Queries  from  Green's  '  Short 
History,'  15.  References  wanted,  397.  Rolaml- 


siiulen,  273.  Rome  :  Jewish  sarcophagi  and 
Greek  painting,  17.  St.  Paul  at  Virgil's  tomb, 
93.  "  Sarcistectis,"  97.  Schoolboys  in  Thacke- 
ray, 357.  Seven  Springs,  Coberley,  197.  Source 
of  quotation  wanted,  319.  Three  heavens,  212. 
Two  poems  wanted,  193.  "  Two  Reynoldses," 
131.  Weston  (Elizabeth  Joanna)  :  Ludoniilla 
Kelley,  490.  Words  and  phrases  in  '  Lorna 
Doone,'  514.  Words  awaiting  explanation,  478 

Benton  (Rev.  G.  Montagu)  on  churchwardens' 
accounts,  1623-1756  :  Saffron  Walden,  348. 
Heart-burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  353 

Benyon  (S.)  on  "  museum  "  sermon,  429 

Bernau  (C.  A.)  on  Mungo  Campbell's  dying, 
message  :  "  Farewell,  vain  world  !  "  13. 
Smith's  (Horace)  verses  on  surnames,  72. 
Tourgis  of  Jersey,  277 

Betton  (C.  Stexiart)  on  "Aleppo  Merchant"  Inn, 
317 

Billson  (C.  J.)  on  Jeremy  Bentham,  28.  Bur- 
bidge (Thomas)  and  other  poets,  471 

Black  (W.  G.)  on  ancient  wit  and  humour,  334. 
Folkestone  Cross,  331.  Glasgow  Cross  and 
Defoe's  '  Tour,'  349.  *  Mensae  Secundse,'  510 

Bladud  on  Horace  Smith's  verses  on  surnames,  73 

Blagg  (T.  M.),  F.S.A.,  on  thatch  fires,  96 

Bleackley  (Horace)  on  death  of  John  Wilkes,  250 

Bloom  (Rev.  J.  Harvey)  on  will  of  Katherine, 
Countess  of  Warwick,  1369,  326 

Blundell  (E.  W.  Moss)  on  Choral  Fund  Society,  390 

Blunt  (Reginald)  on  Mary  Astell,  289 

Boase  (Frederic)  on  biographical  information 
wanted,  415.  Burbidge  (Thomas)  and  other 
poets,  470.  Theatre  lit  by  gas,  11 

Bonar  (Horatius)  on  '  Triumphs  of  Faith,'  350 

Bonhill  on  Flemish  oil  painting,  290 

Bonnell  (Cedric)  on  Matthew  Henry  Barker  ("  The 
Old  Sailor"),  9 

Bonython  (Sir  J.  Langdon)  on  famous  Cornish 
regiment  of  1643,  90 

Bostock  (R.  C.)  on  knight's  cap  worn  underneath 
helmet,  329,  436.  Wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess 
of  Gordon,  114 

Bradbrook  (W.)  on  age  of  yew  trees,  391.  "  Firing- 
glass,"  475.  Red  Hand  of  Ulster :  clasped 
hands  on  Jewish  tombstones,  95.  Sons  of  the 
clergy,  295.  Thatch  fires,  76 

Bradley  (Dr.  H.)  on  Andreas  Gisalbertus,  409. 
"  Short-coat,"  447 

Bradstow  on  "Faithful  Durhams,"  30.  Roar  of 
guns,  376.  Synod  of  Aries,  1620,  493 

Braund  (A.)  on  uncollected  Kipling  items  : 
Padgett,  515 

Breslar  (M.  L.  R.)  on  ancient  wit  and  humour, 
434.  Hebrew  or  Arabic  proverb  ?  30,  257. 
Hertfordshire  superstitions,  494.  Maimonides 
and  evolution,  47.  Red  Hand  of  Ulster  : 
clasped  hands  on  Jewish  tombstones,  14. 
Seen  through  glass  :  the  Jewish  Calendar,  331 

Brierley  (H.)  on  fruit  trees,  1753,  26 

Brigstocke  (G.  R.)  on  Sir  John  Chardin,  Kt. 
(1643-1712),  422.  Hopson  (Admiral  Sir 
Thomas),  443.  Pawlett :  Smith,  255.  Ring 
with  a  death's  head,  170 

Brooke  (C.  F.  Tucker)  on  Galiarbus,  Duke  of 
Arabia,  347 

Brotherton  (H.)  on  magic  ring,  14 

Brown  (R.  Stewart)  on  age  of  yew   trees,  392 

Brown  (W.  B.)  on  "  buds  of  marjoram,"  169 

Browne  (C.)  on  "  Man's  extremityis  God's  oppor- 
tunity," 510 

Browning  (W.  E.)  on  clay  pipes  of  gentility,  256. 
Johnson  bibliography,  155.  Lamb's  (Charles) 


540 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


"  Mrs.  8 — ,"  375.  Oxford  parody  on  Bel- 
shazzar's  feast,  429.  "Pro  pelle  cutem,"  454. 
Source  of  quotations  wanted,  169 

Brownmoor  on  Ralph  Beilby,  337 

Buchan  (Earl  of)  on  lost  portrait  of  George 
Washington,  487 

Bull  (A.)  on  Percy  Society,  30 

Bull  (Sir  W.)  on  Jules  Verne,  256 

Bullen  (B.  Freeman)  on  consecration  crosses  near 
piscinae,  398.  Heart-burial  in  niches  in  church 
walla,  391.  Huxley  on  Positivism,  18 

Bulloch  (J.  M.)  on  Bourbon's  (Due  de)  "secret," 
390.  British  graves  in  the  Crimea,  209. 
Empress  as  a  surname,  106.  Glasgow  men  as 
Papal  Zouaves,  50.  Gordon  as  a  Hungarian 
noble,  486.  Highlanders  at  Quebec,  355,  434. 
Illegitimacy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  96.  Kennedy 
(Sir  John),  Bart.,  of  Girvanmains,  190.  Mac- 
donald's  (Flora)  jailer,  368.  Malcolm  of  Grange, 
330.  Note-taking,  65.  "  Party  "  as  "  parti," 
206.  Sterne  and  the  Earl  of  Aboyne,  166 

Bullock  (Willoughby)  on  Guild  of  Knights,  448 

Burl  (D.  A.)  on  Wednesday  Club,  30 

Butterworth  (Major  S.)  on  British  troopship 
wrecked  on  Reunion  Island,  131.  Lamb 
(Charles)  and  "  dog  days,"  5.  Smith's  (Horace) 
verses  on  surnames,  73.  "  The  common 
damn'd  shun  his  society,"  126  d  _ 


C.  (A.  0.)  on  "  ask  "  =tart,  194, 335.    '  Coriolanus,' 
510.    Pennington  (S.),  130.     "  To  banyan,"  34 
€.  (A.  R.)  on  '  Silver  Domino,'  133 
C.  (B.  L.  R.)  on  \vedding-pieces,  48 
€.  (E.  R.')  on  John  Cottingham,  491,  509 
€.    (F.    H.)    on    "Angelina    Gushington,"    307. 
Dragonby :     a   new   place-name,    105.     Finger 
board,    68,    514.     "  Hollo  !  "    178.     Statue    of 
William  III.,  Hoghton,  Lancashire,  376 
O.  (G.)  on  Jane  Cromwell,  97 
O.   (G.   W.)  on    'Deil  btick   the    Minister,'    168. 

Frith,  silhouette  artist,  197 

•C.  (H.)  on  roar  of  guns  and  the  glare  of  fire,  269 
C.  (J.  S.)  on  punctuation  signs,  409 
•C.    (Leo)    on    Edward    Arnott,    150.     Colour    of 
liveries,   472.     Hamilton's   (Lady)   grave,   356. 
Parker's  (Matthew)  ordination,  488.     St.  John 
(Frederick),  Viscount  Bolingbroke,  486 
€.  (R.  A.)  on  Solicitors'  Roll,  216 
€.  (W.  J.)  on  Charles  Allen,  Bristol  bookseller,  467 
Carita  on  lacis  or  filet-work,  108 
Carter  (Miss  A.  Q.)  on  John  Hele,  South  Molton, 

129 
•Catach    on    Macpherson :      General    John    Mac- 

pherson,  467 

€ave  (F.  R.)  on  song  wanted,  507 
Chambers    (L.    H.)    on    St.    Mary's,    Amersham, 
Bucks  :    churchyard  inscriptions,  23,  103,  204, 
303,  423 
Oheal    (H.)    on    family    of    Bishop    Hooper    the 

martyr,  149 
€hippindall    (Col.    W.    H.)    on    words    awaiting 

explanation,  478 

-Clark  (Rev.  A.)  on  Easter  eggs,  465 
Clarke  (Cecil)  on  Grosvenor  Chapel,  507.  '  Guy 
Livingstone,'  370.  "  He  "  in  game  of  "  touch, 
115.  Lamb's  (Charles)  "  Mrs.  S — ,"  318,  415 
"  Marriage  "  as  surname,  336.  New  "  circus  ' 
for  London,  7,  438.  St.  George's,  Hanover 
Square  :  Ely  Chapel,  12.  Smallest  square  in 
London,  174.  Vanishing  landmarks  of  London 
446.  "  Whistling  Oyster,"  258 


layton  (H.  B.)  on  '  Fudge  in  Ireland,'  376 

lements  (H.  J.  B.)  on  Highlanders  at  Quebec, 
1759,  397 

lippingdale  (Dr.  S.  D.)  on  choirboys  in  ruffs, 
496.  Quartermain  (Dr.  William),  physician 
to  Charles  II.,  470 

Oolepeper  (E.  B.  de)  on  identity  of  Emeline  do 
Reddesford  :  "  D'Evereux  "  and  Salisbury,  431 

Collison-Morley  (L.)  on  Baretti's  copy  of  his 
'  Discours  sur  Shakespear,'  47 

Dolyer-Fergusson  (T.)  on  Red  Hand  of  Ulster  ; 
burial-place  of  the  Disraelis,  217 

Oompston  (Samuel)  on  Marquessate  of  Lincoln- 
shire and  the  Earls  of  Lincoln,  237.  Watts's 
Catechism,  434 

Ckmley  (Neil)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  92 

Coolidge  (W.  A.  B.)  on  "  Castill  Jordeyn,"  397. 
Legend  of  St.  Christopher  :  Ampthill,  5 1C. 
Origin  of  picture  sought :  '  The  Last  Com- 
munion of  St.  Mary,'  397.  Queries  from 
Green's  '  Short  History,'  15.  "  Raising  feast,'' 
32 

2ope  (Mrs.  E.  E.)  on  Berkshire  tombstones,  309. 
Hamlett,  profile  artist,  Bath,  350.  Mitford's 
(Miss)  '  Tales  of  Our  Village,'  309.  Pre-Reforma- 
tion  almsdishes,  510 

Dorfield  (Wilmot)  on  antecedents  of  Job  Charnock- 
238.  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  94.  Demoli. 
tion  of  the  kennels  of  "  Dog  Kennel  Lane,"  9. 
Heart-burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  391. 
'  Tomahawk '  :  Matt  Morgan,  53,  433. 

Cotterell  (S.  J.)  on  "  Mister  "  as  a  surname,  209 

Courtney  (W.  P.)  on  Isaac  D'Israeli,  86.  Hewitt 
(Henry  Marniaduke),  161.  Johnson  biblio- 
graphy, 87.  Mingay  "  with  the  iron  hand,"  41. 
'  Reader  '  and  Dr.  Johnson's  Dictionary,  75. 
Smuggling  queries,  297 

Cowley  (E.)  on  John  McGowan,  publisher,  488 

Craig-Brown  (Malcolm)  on  author  wanted,  390 

Cross-Crosslet  on  case  of  duplicate  marriage,  495 

Crouch  (C.  Hall)  on  '  Ambulator,'  315.  Ewing  of 
Ireland,  33 

Crow  (W.  Roberts)  on  Acheson  of  Gosford,  330. 
Constitutional  history,  158.  Guy  (Admiral 
John)  of  Greenwich,  309.  History  of  co.  Down, 
378.  Origin  of  rimes  wanted,  170 

Cru  (R.  L.)  on  "Entente  Cordiale,"  474 

Cummings  (Dr.  W.  H.)  on  Chilston,  38.  Songs  in 
Lamb's  'Memoirs,'  414 

Cupples  (J.  G.)  on  Whistling  Oyster,  336 

Curious  on  colour  of  liveries,  190, 357.  Nightingale 
family,  450 

Curry  (F.)  on  bishop  as  boxer,  468.  Defoe  s 
'Weekly  Review,'  448.  Glasgow  cross  and 
Defoe's  '  Tour,'  492.  Roar  of  guns,  517.  Twelve 
good  rules,  54.  Two  anonymous  works :  eigh- 
teenth century,  69 

Curry  (J.  T.)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  2o, 
314.  "Jongheer,"  431.  Second  Folio  of  the 
Shakespeare  play*,  163,  294 

Curtis  (J.),  F.S.A.,  on  "  corpse,"  209.  "  En- 
titled "="  liable,"  150 

Cyril  on  Fox's  widow,  487 


D.  on  "  Castill  Jordeyn,"  350 

D.  (B.)  on  words  and  tunes  wanted,  176 

D    (C.)  on  'Mes  Pensees':    Laurent  AnghvieJ  de 

La  Beaumelle   (1726-73),  206.     Solicitors'  Boll 

before  1827,  158 
D.  (E.  H.)  on  rings  with  a  death  s  head,  217 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24, 1914. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


oil 


D.  (E.  J.)  on  Khoja  Hussein,  232 
D.  (H.  L.  L.)  on  Colonial  Governors,  329 
D.    (J.)  on  authors   of   quotations   wanted,   348. 
Magi   in   the    Gozzoli   fresco,    130.     Old   novel 
wanted,  167 

D.  (S.  G.)  on  extracting  snakes  from  holes,  318 
J).  (T.  F.)  on  roar  of  guns,  517 
"Da  vies  (Drf  A.  Morley)  on  ambiguous  possessive 

case,  153 
Donham  (Edward)  on  Alexandre  Dumas  :   *  Monte 

C'risto,'  97 

Denison  on  Garibaldian  veteran,  15 
Dickinson  (H.  W.)  on  "  dubbing  "  :    "  iling,"  114 
Dobbs  (E.  Wilson)  on  royal  arms,  349 
Dobell  (Bertram)  on  '  Memoirs  of  Sir  J.  Langham, 

Baronet,'  281 

Dodds  (M.  H.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
o!)6.   Garibaldi :  reference  wanted,  368.   "  Rais- 
ing feast,"   134.     Redcoats,  296.     Sanctity  of 
royalty,   72.     Scarlet   gloves   and   Tractarians, 
509.     Smith's  (Horace)  verses  on  surnames,  73 
Douglas  (J.  B.)  on  reference  wanted,  269 
Douglas  (Wm.)  on  Byron  and  the  Hobhouse  MS., 
51.     Sambel :    Wells,  476.     Theatre  lit  by  gas, 
96 

Drake  (Wilfred)  on  heraldic,  278 
Drury  (C.)  on  Du  Thisac  of  Lorraine,  28.     Sur- 
name Larom,  188 

Duke  (Louis  A.)  on  heraldic  quarterings,  356 
Dunn    (Dr.    Courtenay)   on    "  barring-out,"    370. 

Benefit  of  clergy,  370 

Durand  (Col.  C.  J.)  on  officers  in  uniform,  137 
Durham  (J.)  on  Baddesley  Clinton  Hall,  Warwick- 
shire,   331.     Huntingtower's     (Lady)    poems  : 
Toone,  428.     Name  of  Durham,  348 
Durning- Lawrence  (Sir  Edwin)  on  Second  Folio 

of  the  Shakespeare  plays,  1632,  141,  232 
Dwight  (T.  F.)  on  Blake  and  his  friend  Butts,  35. 

Words  and  tunes  wanted,  176 
Dyer  (A.  Stephens)  on  Buckeridge  and  Reynolds, 
'307.     Elford  family,  7.     Smith  family  :   officers 
in  Royal  Artillery,  328.     Wright  (Sir  George) 
of  Richmond,  Surrey,  348,  410,  452 


E 

E.  (E.  II.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  8 
E.  (E.  W.)  on  "  Eowestre  "  :    "  Yousters,"  107 
Editor  '  Irish  Book  Lover  '  on  Thomas  Barnard, 
Bishop  of  Limerick,  258.     Irish  family  histories, 
124.     '  Maurice  Rhynhart,'  269 
Edmunds    (A.    J.)    on    Maida  :     naked    soldiers, 

316 

Edwards  (Francis)  on  Hickey  and  Alexander, 
draughtsmen  to  Lord  Macartney's  Chinese 
Embassy,  1793,  198.  "To  be  treated  like 
Khoja  Hussein,"  232 

I'M  wards  (Fredk.  A.)  on  Austrian  Catholic  mission 
in  the  Sudan,  168.  Baker  (Sir  Samuel  White), 
265.  Beardmore  at  Khartum,  188.  Galton 
(Sir  Francis)  in  the  Sudan,  29.  Hamilton 
(James),  traveller,  88.  Parke  and  Scoles  in 
Egypt  and  Nubia,  49.  Parkyns  (Mansfield), 

K I  la  combe  (Canon  H.  N.)  on  Christian  rule,  149 
Ellis   (A.   S.)  on   De   Grey:     Henry  de   Grey  of 

Thurrock,  235 
KM  is  (H.  D.)  on  autograph  letters  of  Charles  I.,  29. 

"  Largesse,"  306.     Theatre  lit  by  gas,  11 
Emery  (H.  G.)  on  Robin  Hood  romances,  297 
Everitt    (A.    T.)    on    Bucknall,    276.     Paulet    of 

Eddington,  314 


F.  (E.  M.)  on  Bergamot,  328.  Deaf  adder  that 
stoppeth  her  ear,  6 

F.  (F.  R.)  on  "  Five  Wounds,"  107 

F.  (G.  H.)  on  county  wanted,  408.  De  Grey: 
Henry  de  Grey  of  Thurrock,  192.  Early 
Sheriffs  of  Beds  and  Bucks,  408.  Original  of 
translation  wanted,  438 

F.  (J.  A.  L.)  on  Disraeli  queries,  170 

F.  (J.  C.)  on  references  wanted,  369 

F.  (J.  T.)  on  "  ask  "=tart,  194.  "  Cat-gallows," 
256.  Choirboys  in  ruffs,  496.  "  Firing-glass," 
475.  "Five  Wounds":  the  Janus  Cross  at 
Sherburn,  Yorks,  217.  "  Flewengge,"  494. 
Groom  of  the  Stole,  466.  Rings  with  a  death's 
head,  217.  St.  Vedast's  clock,  355.  Sever  of 
Merton,  238.  Source  of  quotation  wanted,  289, 
Words  awaiting  explanation,  425 

F.  (W.  G.  D.)  on  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  28 

Fahie  (J.  J.)  on  '  Galerie  des  Arts,'  289.  Heart- 
burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  432.  '  Icono- 
grafia  Galileiana,'  229,  268.  *  Lettere  del  Sig, 
Girolamo  Magagnati,'  289.  "  Rutherford 
(Mark) "  as  a  practical  astronomer,  246.  Soap 
bubbles,  252 

Fairbrother  (E.  H.)  on  St.  Mary-le-Bow  :  peti- 
tion for  flags,  466.  Widows'  petition,  447 

Farrer  (W.)  on  Hexham  chartulary,  489 

Fergusson  (Rev.  Adam  W.)  on  sons  of  the  clergy  : 
'  Who  's  Who,'  250 

Ferrar  (Major  M.  L.)  on  Skerrett,  231.  Smith 
(H.  S.)  :  projected  list  of  Yorkshire  officers,  467 

ffpulkes  (C.)  on  armour,  247 

Finch  (J.)  on  authors  wanted,  37 

Firebrace  (C.  W.)  on  John  Blackwood  painted  by 
Reynolds,  189.  Bucknall,  234.  Extracting 
snakes  from  holes,  173 

Fishwick  (Col.  H.)  on  "  aukendale,"  249.  Case  of 
duplicate  marriage,  455.  Lancashire  sobri- 
quets, 197 

Fitzgerald  (Percy),  F.S.A.,  on  St.  Kilda  and 
influenza,  126 

Fletcher  (Rev.  J.  M.  J.)  on  chained  books,  317, 
Superstition  concerning  hares,  346.  Super- 
stition in  the  twentieth  century,  393 

Fletcher  (Rev.  W.  G.  D.),  F.S.A.,  on  Lord  of 
Burleigh  and  Sarah  Hoggins,  6,  394.  Wright 
(Sir  George)  of  Richmond,  Surrey,  412 

Flint  (T.)  on  Carlyle  quotation,  515 

Ployer  (F.  A.)  on  Konkani  MS.,  90 

Foord  (A.  S.)  on  Danvers  family  of  Swithland  and 
London,  48 

Forbes  (Avary  H.)  on  Dryden's  '  Parnassus  '  ?  370 

Porman  (Maurice  B.)  on  '  Silver  Domino,'  438 

Portescue  (Mrs.)  on  '  Peris  of  the  North,'  189 

Francis  (J.  Collins)  on  William  Biddle=  Sarah 
Kemp  :  Quaker  documents,  254.  '  Daily 
Telegraph  '  jubilee  :  Mr.  John  Merry  Le  Sage, 
25.  Editors  of  '  N.  &  Q..,'  401.  '  Freeman's 
Journal,'  1763-1913,  321,  344,  363,  383. 
Women  and  the  freedom  of  the  City  of 
London,  206 

Frederick  (B.)  on  Robin  Lyth,  309 

Frost  (F.  C.),  F.S.A.,  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  55.  Model  of  Waterloo,  394 

Frost  (\V.  A.)  on  choir  balance  :  St*  George's 
Chapel,  Windsor,  212,  358.  Hood  (Robin > 
romances,  203,  578 

(E.  A.)  on  Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire,  113. 
Rughcombe  Castle,  118.  "  Trailbaston,"  334. 
Whichcote  in  Wilts,  316 

?ynmore  (A.  H.  W.)  on  "  tramways,"  275 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  -4,  1914. 


JFynmore  (Col.  B.  J.)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  396.  Burleigh  (Lord  of)  and  Sarah 
Hoggins,  319,  471.  Case  of  duplicate  marriage, 
495.  Donelly  (Sir  Boss),  473.  Folkestone 
Cross,  398.  Gage  (Sir  Henry),  1645, 326.  Great 
storm  of  1703,  346.  Heart-burial  in  niches  in 
church  walls,  336,  433.  Hudson  (Thomas), 
portrait  painter,  489.  Louch  family,  137. 
Patience  "  as  a  surname,  417.  Pragell 
family,  370.  "  Queen's  Trumpeter,"  312. 
Redcoats,  297.  Buxton,  178.  Sever  of  Mer- 
ton,  276.  Spong,  456.  Strout  (John),  Devon, 
489.  Warde  (Capt.  John),  of  Yalding,  Kent,  509 


O.   on   Glasgow   Cross   and   Defoe's   'Tour,'    416. 
'  Beader  '    and    Dr.    Johnson's    Dictionary,  36. 
Soap-bubbles,  208.     Tarring,  368,  473 
<G.  (W.  C.)  on  Despicht,  248 
•Gadsden  (W.  J.)  on  Whichcote  in  Wilts,  378 
•Galage  on  Arno  Poebel :    tablet  deciphered,  489 
Oalbreath    (Donald    L.)    on    Douglas    epitaph   in 
Bohemia,  505.     Scotch  arms,   489.     Van  Hel- 
mont  the  Younger  :    "  Fahnenschwingen,"  54 
Oallagher    on  Thomas  Greene,    cousin  of  Shake- 
speare, 70 

Oardiner  (Florence  Mary)  on  "  tram-car,"  474 
Oarnett   (F.   W.    B.)   on   "  All  Sir   Garnet,"    70. 
Largest  square  in  London,  52.     Neville-Bolfe  : 
Garnett :     Brooksbank,   308.     Smallest  square 
in  London,  174 
•Gay  (Ernest  L.)  on  bibliography  of  John  Gay, 

241 

Oerish  (W.  B.)  on  consecration  crosses  at  Throck- 
ing,  Herts,  286.     Dane  O'Coys,  210.     Epitaph 
at  Welwyn,   505.     Faggots  to  burn  heretics  : 
Osidge,   388.     Harvey   (Capt.   William),    B.N., 
47.     Hertfordshire    superstitions,    425.     "  Mis- 
ter "    as   a   surname,    278.     "  Patience  "    as   a 
surname,    418.     Pennington,     135.     Queenhoo 
Hall,  18.     Wade  (Armigall),  277 
Oilbert  (W.)  on  Little  Oakley,  Essex,  505 
Oladstone  (Hugh  S.)  on  William  McCartney,  290 
Olencross  (Beginald  M.)  on  Alberic  de  Vere,  412 
Oosselin  (Hellier)   on    "Gas"   as   a   street -name, 

418 

•Grant  (J.  G.)  on  "  gadareilie,"  290 
<rrant  (W.)  on  "  Patience  "  as  a  surname,  350 
Oravely  (C.  E.)  on  Simon  de  Montfort  and  Lewes, 

308 

Oray  (G.  J.)  on  "  Angelina  Gushington,"  434 
•Gray  (H.)  on.  Lancashire  sobriquets,  197 
Gray  (Patrick)  on  De  Grey  :    Henry  de  Grey  of 

Thurrock,  107,  235 

Oreever  (Garland)  on  Bowles  and  Watts,  350 
Orew  (Miss  Julia  E.)  on  Dr.  Nehemiah  Grew,  248 
Gridley  (A.  B.)  on  Lady  Frances  Erskine  :    issue, 
390.     Octagonal    meeting-houses,    333.     Platt 
(Sir  John),  Knight,  grandson  of  Sir  Hugh  Platt, 
333 
Gnindy-Newman  (S.  A.)  on  Sir  Boss  Donelly,  473. 

Pettitt  (Henry),  330 

Ouiney  (Miss   L.   I.)  on  Hall  family,   friends   of 
Strafford,     409.     Q.uaritch    MSS.,    207.     Bed- 
coats,  226 
Owyn   (Cecil)  on  Justinian  Lewyn,   228.     Bings 

with  a  death's  head,  217 

Gwyther  (A.)  on  constitutional  history,  158. 
Greek  typography,  429.  Highlanders  at  Que- 
bec, 1759,  308.  Private  schools,  58.  Wearing 
of  swords,  410 


H 

H.  on  Pawlett  or  Powlett  :   Smith,  133 

H.  (A.  F.)  on  Ferguson  of  Kentucky,  31S 

H.  (A.  T.)  on  superstition  in  the  twentieth  century, 

434 

H.  (C.)  on  J.  de  Fleury,  30 
H.  (F.)  on  throwing  a  hat  into  a  house,  288 
H.  (H.  F.)  on  burlesques  of  mystery  plays,  427. 

'  Laughing  Cavalier,'  by  Franz  Hals,  189 
H.  (H.  K.)  on  "  double  entendre,"  508.     "  Buck- 
sac  "    or    "  riicksac,"    447.     Weddings    Field, 
Harborne,  169 
H.    (J.)  on    "Five    Wounds,"    177.     Hamilton's 

(Lady)  grave,  188 
H.  (J.  C.)  on  "ask"=tart,  194 
H.  (J.  J.)  on  "  Patience  "  as  a  surname,  418 
H.  (K.)  on  Wild  Huntsman  :    Herlothingi,  487 
H.  (K.  H.)  on  reference  wanted  :    Cicero,  318 
H.  (N.  I.)  on  numbers  in  history,  346 
H.  (B.  P.)  on  "  Marleypins,"  Shoreham,  109 
H.  (S.  H.  A.)  on  J.  Wilcocke,  painter,  268 
H.    (W.   B.)  on  authors  wanted,   247,   329,   348. 
"  Cerne,"  214.     Coaching  tokens,  416.     Davis 
(Harry),    428.     Epigram,    246.     Execution    of 
Earl  Ferrers,  1760,  287.     Ferrara  (Andrea)  and 
the  Freemasons'   state   sword   of   Shrewsbtiry, 
517.     Gladstoniana  :     '  Glynnese  Glossary,'  146. 
Goldsmith's    (Oliver)    '  Deserted    Village,'    20. 
Hemans    (Mrs.)    and    "  the    distinguished    lin- 
guist,"   133.     Humorous    stories,    449.     Jones 
(Bev.  William)  of  Nayland,  134.     '  Mask,'  97, 
155.     "  Mister "    as    a    surname,    337.     Origin 
of  rimes  wanted  :    '  The  Bonny  Brown  Bowl  ' 
song,    274.     '  Pro    and    Con  :     a    Journal    for 
Literary  Investigation,'    488.     Tailors'   riot   at 
Haymarket  Theatre,  1805,  172.     Thatch  fires, 
76.    Water-colour  by  Joseph  John  Jenkins,  1838, 
108 

H.  (W.  S.  B.)  on  "  auditious  "  ("auditions") 
advice,  9.  Buckfastleigh's  isolated  church, 
207.  Downderry,  Cornwall,  32,  158.  Gooda- 
meavy  House,  South  Devon,  290.  "  Rum- 
mage," 56.  Theatre  lit  by  gas,  11.  TOAVH 
Clerk's  signature,  313 
H.-A.  (W.)  on  divination  by  twitching,  187. 

Fire  and  new-birth,  325 
Haggard  (Col.  C.)  on  Black  Hole  of  Calcutta,  91. 

Napoleon  I.  and  duelling,  215 
Hales  (Frances)  on  Cromarty,  312 
Hall  (Catherine  S.)  on  "Five  Wounds,"  236 
Hall  (H.  I.)  on  Montais,  on  the  Biver  Selle,  150 
Hall  (J.  B.  Clark)  on  Throp's  wife,  468 
Hammond  (J.  J.)  on  General  Sir  Eyre  Coote,  130 
Hardy  (Miss  B.  C.)  on  Anne,  Countess  of  Dorset, 

Pembroke,  and  Montgomery,  106 
Harmony  on  choir  balance  :    St.  George's  Chapel, 

Windsor,  168,  315 

Harris  (D.  Fraser)  on  Frith,  silhouette  artist,  1< 
Harris    (Mary    Dormer)    on    Durham,    1469,    !»(). 

Godiva  and  horse-toll,  328.     "  SS,"  350 
Harris  (W.  M.)  on  Mount  Krapak,  329 
Harrison  (Bev.  A.)  on  Giffard  or  Gyffard  of  Bures 

(now  Bowers  Gifford),  169 
Hawes  (J.  W.)  on-Hawes  of  Solihull,  147 
Hayes   (J.  W.)  on   Q.   Cicero  and   stone    circles, 

229 

Hayler  (A.)  on  Andrew  or  George  Melly,  74 
Hayler  (T.)  on  Melly:    Stokes,  488 
HayAvard  (F.)  on  Carlyle  quotation,  472.         Tran- 
scendental," 356.     Two  poems  wanted,  316 
Heffer    (B.)    on    Sarah    Carter,    231.     Sancroft 
(James),  Gent.,  231 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


AUTHORS7    INDEX. 


543 


Hems  (Harry'!  on  derived  senses  of  the  cardinal 
points,  51.  "Five  Wounds,"  176.  "Rum- 
mage,'' 50.  Tarring,  410.  Vere  (Alberic  de), 
413 

Herbert  (Sydney)  on  Sicilian  heraldry,  90 
Herpich  (0.  A.)  on  Second  Folio  of  the  Shake- 
speare plays,  1G3,  294.       'Tomahawk':    Matt 
Morgan,  133 

Heslop  (R.  Oliver)  on  "  dubbing  "  :    "  iling,"  114 
Hibberd  (Cecil)  on  Jane  Cromwell,  Fradswell,  8 
Hibgame    (F.    T.)    on    choirboys    in    ruffs,    450. 
"  Marriage  "    as    surname,    457.     Marsh    (An- 
thony),    clockmaker,     London,     348.     Wilder- 
ness Row,  37 

Iligham   (C.)  on  Sir  Samuel  White  Baker,   357. 
Bellamy  (John),   1755-1842,  translator  of  the 
Old  Testament,  367.     Swedenborg's  (Emanuel) 
manuscripts,  301,  322 
Hill  (C.  J.)  on  defenders  of  Clonmel,  330 
Hill  (General  J.  E.  D.)  on  Scobell,  147 
Hill  (N.  W.)  on  "  burgee,"  172.     Coming  of  age, 

172 
Hillelson  (S.)  on  Austrian  Catholic  mission  in  the 

Sudan,  216 
Hillmaii    (E.   Haviland),   F.S.G.,   on   Christopher 

Havilland  and  his  ancestry,  384 
Hinchman  (J.  B.)  on  Halsall,  147 
Hippoclides  on  "  nut  "  :    modern  slang,  175 
Hipwell  (D.)  on  St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  : 

Ely  Chapel,  73 
Hodson  (Leonard  J.)  on  John  Hodson,  Bishop  of 

Elphin,  268 
Hogau  (J.  F.)  on  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  78. 

Colonial  Governors,  377 
Hogben  (J.)  on  "  Quo  vadis  ?  "  34 
Hogg  (R.  M.)  on  smuggling  queries,  209,  231 
Holland  (S.  Taprell)  on  bibliographical  queries,  428 
Hope  (Andrew)  on  "  firing-glass,"  475.     Flower- 
name,  516.     "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  472 
Homer  (Sir  John)  on  "Six  Lords,"  170 
Horniman  (E.  J.)  on  Burford,  150.     Church  bell, 

330 

Howarth  (E.)  on  Charles  Dillon,  72 
Huck   (T.   W.)   on   'Ambulator,'    16.     Books   on 
London. :    Great  Chart,  292.     British  graves  in 
the    Crimea,    274.     '  Our    National    Statues  '  : 
'  The  Saturday  Magazine,'  157 
Hudson  (J.  Clare)  on  Pennington,  134 
Hughes  (T.  Cann),  F.S.A.,  on  octagonal  meeting- 
houses, 433.    Rectors  of  Mary  Tavy,  Devon,  107 
Humphreys  (A.  L.)  on  age  of  country  bridges,  316. 
Books  on  London  :  Great  Chart,  293.     Checken- 
doii,  333.     '  City  Night-Cap  '  :     '  Plutus,'  212. 
Clouet,  156.     Elzevir,  250.     '  Fruitless  Precau- 
tion,'    152.     '  Memoirs    of    Sir    J.     Langham, 
Baronet,'     351.     "  Queen's    Trumpeter,"     311. 
Rebel's  drops,  252.     Surname  Larom,  278 
Humphris    (Arthur   J.)   on  Clementina   Johannes 

Sobieski  Douglass,  232 
Hussar  on  Napoleon  I.  and  duelling,  50 
Hutchinson  (T.)  on  sand-pictures,  69 


Ingersley  (R.  M.)  on  Nixon,  455 
Inquirer  on  fonts  :    Wargrave-on-Thames,  108 
Inver-Slaney  on  Highland  clan  tartan,  209 
Isanes  (J.»  on  Elzevir,  209 


.1.  (A.  J.)  on  Inwoo  1  or  Inward,  277 
J.    (F.    A.)  .011    Robert   Burns's   maternal   great' 
grandfather,  29 


J.  (F.  C.)  on  "  Entente  Cordiale,"  47 

J.  (G.  H.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  8^ 
Reference  wanted.  407.  Spilman  monument 
in  Walt  ham  Abbey,  247 

J.  (S.  A.)  on  Markyate,  188 

Jackson  (Rev.  E.)  on  case  of  duplicate  marriage,. 
410 

Jackson  (R.  Barnewall)  on  Jackson's  Tower,  348 

Jackson  (Theodore  W.)  on  Bird  Island  :  Bramble 
Cay,  388 

Jacobs  (Reginald)  on  old  London  itreets,  469,. 
Pepys  query,  489 

Jaggard  (W.)  on  "  All  Sir  Garnet,"  117.  Boning- 
ton  (R.  Parkes),  73,  135.  "  Gas  "  as  a  street- 
name.  337.  Humbug,  157.  Linsey-woolsey,. 
107.  '  Silver  Domino,'  514.  "  Star-ypointing  "  : 
the  Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays,  11  ~ 
"  Tram-car,"  474 

Jencken  (Col.  F.  J.),  A.M.S.,  on  numerals,  308 

.Terrain  (C.  S.)  on  Cromarty,  178.  Van  Helmont 
the  Younger:  "  Fahnenschwingen,"  54 

Jerrold  (Walter)  on  Cobbett  bibliography,  137, 
Sand-pictures,  116 

Jessel  (F.)  on  author  of  pamphlet  wanted,  449 

Jesson  (T.)  on  Guy  de  Opheni,  270.  Toft  of 
Leeke,  co.  Stafford,  366 

Johnson  (Dr.  E.  Angas)  on  tAvo  poems  wanted,  12ft 

Johnson  (H.  H.)  on  derived  senses  of  the  cardinal 
points,  216.  Rooks'  justice,  469 

Johnston  (A.  W.)  on  "ask"=tart,  194.  Cro- 
marty, 178 

Jonas  (A.  C.)  on  Hebrew  or  Arabic  proverb,  115. 
Murdoch  (William),  the  inventor  of  gas  lighting, 
227, 358.  Records  of  the  C ity  Liverv  Companies.. 
144,  386 

Jones  (Gurner  P.)  on  Clouet,  156 

Jones  (Tom)  on  Bird  Island  :  Bramble  Cay,  453. 
Candle,  502.  "  Dubbing  "  :  "  iling,"  114. 
"  Fairy-tales,"  298.  Haymarket  Theatre  in 
the  seventies,  436.  Lacis  or  filet-work,  194. 
Land's  End,  Cornwall,  414.  Marsh  (Anthony), 
clockmaker,  436.  Picture-cards,  471.  "  Rais- 
ing feast,"  58.  Rings  with  a  death's  head,  253. 
Roding  or  Roothing,  335.  "  Town-planning," 
13.  "  Tram-car,"  474.  Wearing  of  swords,. 
493 

Jones  (Rev.  T.  Llechid)  on  age  of  country  bridges,.. 
270.  Bangor :  Conway :  Lleyn  :  St.  Asaph, 
177.  Derived  senses  of  the  cardinal  points,  2161 
Jones  of  Nayland,  234 


K 

K.  (J.  A.)  on  original  of  translation  wanted.  389 
K.  (L,  L  )  on  '  Adventures  of  Brusanus,  Prince  of 
Hungaria,'  210.  Age  of  country  bridges,  315. 
"  Austria,  the  China  of  Europe,"  170.  Basti- 
nado :  golf -sticks,  424.  Beardmore  at  Khar- 
tum, 252.  Bohemian  deputation  to  Cambridge, 
387.  Sorrow's  letters  from  Hungary,  447. 
British  troopship  wrecked  on  Reunion  Island, 
48.  Channel  Tunnel  scheme  in  1802,  266. 
Clay  pipes  of  gentility,  257.  '  Confessions  of  a 
Catholic  Priest,'  249.  Earliest  English  news- 
papers, 327.  Englishman  who  discovered  the 
tin  mines  of  Bohemia,  388.  "  Five  Wounds," 
177.  Garnet  t  (Henry)  the  Jesuit,  507.  llai - 
leston  (Sir  John),  187.  Irish  superstition  : 
boys  in  petticoats,  58.  Konkani  MS.,  137. 
London  (<>  Hudapest  in  1859,  70.  Loti  (Pierre)  r 
Easter  Island,  477.  MenteHi,  the  Hungarian 
Diogenes, :;r>o.  .Mount  Krapak,  376.  '  Musarum 


544 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan  24,  1914. 


Delicise,'  1656,  509.  "  Kucksac  "  or  "  Riick- 
sac,"  497.  Tarred  roads  in  1886:  65.  "Vestis 
adriatica,"  270.  Weston  (Elizabeth  Joanna), 
306. 

Kastner  (Prof.  L.  E.)  on  James  Cockburne,  408 

Kelso  on  humbug,  49 

Kemp  (J.  T.)  on  "  balloni,"  468.  Error  in 
'  D.N.B.'  :  Roden,  466.  "  Gas  "  as  a  street- 
name,  356.  Words  awaiting  explanation,  478 

King  (W.  Louis)  on  Hickey  and  Alexander, 
draughtsmen  to  Lord  Macartney's  Chinese 
Embassy,  1793,  125,  276.  Historical  designa- 
tions of  cities  and  towns.  209.  Spong,  456 

Kom  Ombo  on  Emeritus  Professors,  250 

Krebs  (H.)  on  "  anaphylaxis,"  85.  "  Beau- 
pere,"  466-  Dodekanisa,  167.  Elzevir,  251. 
"  Jongheer,"  353.  Land's  End,  Cornwall,  414. 
Montfort  (Simon  de)  and  Lewes,  357.  "  Tran- 
sept," 337 

Krueger  (Dr.  G. )  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  174. 
"  Raising  feast,"  57.  Rolandsaulen,  273.  "  Slav 
scholar,"  249.  "  Spinet,"  428.  "  To  fill  the 
bill,"  390.  "  Town-planning,"  13 


L.  (F.  de  H.)  on  Hon.  James  Bruce  of  Barbados, 

215.     Whichcote  in  Wiltshire,  209 
L.  (G.)  on  *  Tomahawk  '  :   Matt  Morgan,  53 
L.  (G.  V.)  on  schoolboys  in  Thackeray,  309 
L.   (J.  de)  on  authors  wanted,  329.     '  Tribune  ' 

(eighteenth  century),  368 
Laileur  (Prof.  Paul  T.)  on  British  views  on  Canada 

in   the    eighteenth    century,    145.      Dotheboys 

Hall  anticipated,  3 
Laithwaite    (J.     G.)    on    "Queen's    Trumpeter," 

249 

Lambarde  (Major  F. )  on  Hatfield  charter,  126 
Larnberton  (J.  P.)  on  origin  of  picture  sought : 

'  The  Last  Communion  of  St.  Mary,'  308 
Lane  (Johm)  on  Sir  Ross  Donelly,  390.     Parkinson 

(Thomas),     artist,     428.     Rabbit     rime,     150. 

'  Sanguis  Christi  Clavis  Cceli,'  410 
Lane  (T.  O'Neill)  on  derived  senses  of  the  cardinal 

points,  291 
Lange    (F.  W.  T.)    on   Irish  superstition :    boys 

in  petticoats,  58.     "  Rucksac  "  or  "  Riicksac," 

497 

Langham  (Sir  C.)  on  '  Memoirs  of  Sir  John  Lang- 
ham,  Baronet,'  463 
Lavington   (Margaret)   on   Cobbett  bibliography, 

36.     Family  of  sextons,  206.  '  Great  Historical 

Picture   of   the   Siege   of   Acre,'    116.     Theatre 

lit  by  gas,  11.     Wilderness  Row,  53 
Lawrance  (R.  Murdoch)  on  Dr.  Thomas  Lawrence, 

Bath,  349 
Lawson    (Richard)    on    Sir    Ross    Donelly,    473. 

"  Gas "    as    a    street-name,    356.     Irish    ghost 

stories,  453 
Lee  (A.  Collingwood)  on  '  Fruitless  Precaution,* 

196.     "  Seen  through  glass,"  294 
Lee- Warner  (Sir  W.)  on  history  of  the  "  Peccavi  " 

pun,  30 
Leeper  (Dr.  Alex.)  on  Anglo-Irish  use  of  "  tuition," 

326.     Wedding-pieces,  276 
Leighton    (H.)    on    John,    Mark,    and    Jeremiah 

Archer  308 
Leslie  (Major  J.  H.),  R.A.,  on  army  queries,  410. 

Fox-Strangways     (Brigadier-General    Thomas), 

289.     Highlanders  at  Quebec,  354.     "  Traps," 

394 
Letts  (Malcolm)  on  unicorn's  horn,  16 


Lewinna  on  old  novel  wanted,  215 

Lewis  (A.  Sydney)  on  Mew  family,  319 

Lewis  (Penry),  C.M.G.,  on  biographical  information 
wanted,  354.  Candy  (Queen of),  354.  Derived 
senses  of  the  cardinal  points,  155.  History  of 
churches  in  situ,  57,  136.  Uncollected  Kipling 
items:  Padgett,  515.  Wreck  of  the  Jane, 
Duchess  of  Gordon,  114 

Librarian  on  John  Adams  :  epitaph  and  a  correc- 
tion, 65.  Catherine  Court,  Tower  Hill,  and 
Capt  Marryat,  266 

Lindsay-Smith  (F.  A.)  on  Duke's  Place,  Aldgate  : 
St.  Katherine  Cree,  61 

Ling  (P.  H.)  on  Jules  Verne,  168,  489 

Littledale  (Col.  R.  P.)  on  Hugh,  Bishop  of  Dur- 
ham, 230 

Livingston  (E.  B.)  on  Michael  Livingston,  396 

Lone  Shieling  on  '  Canadian  Boat  Song,'  406 

Lonsdale  (H.)  on  Graham's  '  Last  Links  with 
Byron,  Shelley,  and  Keats,'  249 

Loveday  (Miss  Lucy  B.)  on  '  Memoirs  of  Mrs. 
Campbell  of  Craigie,'  148 

Lucas  (J.  Landfear)  on  cannon  at  Hampstead,  390. 
"  Grass  widow,"  209.  Inwood  or  Inward 
family,  295.  Smallest  square  in  London,  126. 
Thatch  fires,  75 

Lucas  (Perceval)  on  Clouet,  195.  Old-time 
children's  books  and  stories  :  '  Lady  Anne,'  50. 
Origin  of  rimes  wanted  :  '  The  Bonny  Brown 
Bowl'  song,  336.  Wright  (Sir  George)  of 
Richmond,  496 

Lucis  on  Carlyle  quotation,  406.     "  Jongheer,"  309 

Lumb  (G.  D.)  on  Capt.  C.  J.  M.  Mansfield,  414. 
Spong,  389.  Sundial,  290.  Vandervart,  149 

Lupton  (E.  Basil)  on  portrait  of  Thomas  Brad- 
bury, 331 

M 

M.  on  Cambridge  University  nicknames,  246. 
Carracci  (Annibale)  :  '  The  Three  Maries,'  166. 
Chamerovzow  (Louis  Alexis),  9.  Hemans 
(Mrs.)  and  "the  distinguished  linguist,"  133. 
Morris,  156.  "  Satire-"  its  pronunciation,  27 

M.  (A.)  on  Hugh  Peters,  430 

M.  (A.  A.)  on  upright  stones  in  open  churchvards, 
490 

M.  (A.  J.)  on  statues  and  memorials  in  the  British 
Isles  :  Blake,  278 

M   (A.  T.)  on  name  of  Durham,  455 

M.  (F.  B.)  on  Yorkshire  place-names,  438 

M.  (G.  B.)  on  '  Fruitless  Precaution,1  89.  Officers 
in  uniform,  89.  Solicitors'  Roll,  89 

M.  (J.)  on  great  Quaker,  496 

M.  (P.)  on  silhouette  portraits  by  Edouart,  166 

M.  (P.  D.)  on  Checkendon,  232.  Dryden's 
'  Parnassus  '  ?  418.  English  regiments  in 
Canada,  1837,  331.  Matrimonial  complica- 
tions, 424.  Model  of  Waterloo,  348.  Munday 
(Anthony),  dramatist,  509.  Will  of  Anne, 
Countess  of  Pembroke,  446.  Wooden  nut- 
crackers, 89 

M   (R.)  on  Thomas  Burbidge  and  other  poets,  428 

M.  (S.)  on  harvest  custom  :  Alsace  and  Lorraine, 
178 

M.  (W.)  on  Morris,  156 

M.  (W.  J.)  on  '  Our  National  Statues  '  :  '  Th»- 
Saturday  Magazine,'  157 

M.A.  on  clockmakers,  290.  "Marriage"  as 
surname,  378.  Old  house  in  Bristol,  90 

M.D.  on  "  anaphylaxis,"  157 

MacAlister  (J.  Y.  W.)  on  'Fruitless  Precaution,' 
152 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


545 


Maca-list or  (M.  A.  M.)  on  Heine  :  translation 
wanted,  473 

Macalister  (B.  A.  S.)  on  Irish  superstition  :  boys 
in  petticoats,  58 

Mac  Arthur  (W.)  on  Ashford  family,  32.  "  Bucca- 
boo,"  15.  Corporation  of  St.  Pancras,  Chi- 
chester,  168.  Downderry,  255.  History  of 
co.  Down,  378.  Irish  family  histories,  403. 
Oldest  Indian  settlement  in  British  Columbia. 
424.  Revolution  memorials  in  the  Peak 
District,  270.  Statue  of  William  III.,  Hoghton, 
Lancashire,  328.  Walker  (George),  Governor 
of  Londonderry,  54 

MacCarthy  (Jno.)  on  Panthera,  109,  291 

McClure  (R.)  on  historical  MSS.,  248 

MrCord  (David  Ross),  K.C.,  on  General  Edward 
W.  Braddock,  370.  Durell  and  Charles  Holmes 
(Rear- Admirals),  1759,  28.  Murray  (Major- 
General  John),  169.  Pouchbelt  (Peregrine) 
and  Roderick  Ramrod,  Quebec,  268.  Saxton 
(Sir  Charles),  Bart.,  70.  Warwick  :  Durell,  188 

McDowall  (A.)  on  ballad  of  "  Boldhang'em,"  108 

McGovern  (Rev.  J.  B.)  on  Bishop  Richard  of 
Bury's  library,  341,  435.  Byron  and  the 
Hobhouse  MS.,  51.  Hood,  (Robin)  romances, 
313.  Illegitimacy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  253. 
Irish  family  histories,  335.  "  Marriage  "  as 
surname^  287.  Octagonal  meeting-houses,  298. 
Pictures  of  the  Deity  in  churches,  334.  Poems 
by  H.  P.  Cary,  309.  Raymond  (George 
Frederick),  508.  Roding  or  Roothing,  270. 
'  Silver  Domino  ;  or,  Side  Whispers,  Social  and 
Literary,' 86.  Some  "  88,"  475 

Mackinlay  (J.  M.),  F.S.A.,  on  traces  of  the  cultus 
of  St.  Lawrence  at  Huesca,  189 

McMahon  (Morgan)  on  Casanova  and  Mary  Anne 
Clarke,  421 

Me  Naught  (C.)  on  Red  Hand  of  Ulster:  burial- 
place  of  the  Disraelis,  154 

McPike  (Eugene  F.)  on  Boddie  family,  409. 
Cawthorne  and  Halley  families.  305.  ' '  Hen  and 
Chickens  "  sign,  307.  Polyglot '  Rubaiy(at,'  469 

Macray  (Rev.  W.  D.)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  55.  Bibliography  of  Johnson,  71. 
Bury's  (Bishop  Richard  of)  library,  436. 
"  Five  Wounds,"  457.  Greek  typography, 
517.  Warenne  (Gundrada  de),  74 

Madeley  (C.)  on  "firing-glass,"  429.  'Our 
National  Statues  '  :  '  The  Saturday  Magazine,' 
157 

Madert  (Dr.)  on  queries  from  Green's  '  Short 
I  i  istory,'  97 

Magrath  (Dr.  John  R.)  on  ambiguous  possessive 
case,  91.  Biographical  information  wanted, 
218.  Danvers  family  of  Swithland  and  Lon- 
don, 113.  Elzevir,  251.  "  Gas  "  as  a  street- 
name,  378.  Irish  family  histories,  213.  Second 
Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays,  1632,  196. 
Seventeenth-century  school-books,  406.  Source 
of  quotation  wanted,  152.  Thornley  (Rev. 
John),  174.  Two  poems  wanted,  193.  Wooden 
nutcrackers,  157 

Ma  Ian  (E.  C.)  on  Bruce  of  Airth,  7 

.M.-i!"t  (Col.  Harold)  on  clay  pipes  of  gentility,  257. 
Hamilton's  (Lady)  grave,  276.  Old  London 
fish  shops,  174.  Smallest  square  in  London, 
298.  Statues  and  memorials  in  the  British 
Isles,  183 

Manwaring  (G.  E.)  on  Sir  Henry  Manway ring's 
'  Seaman's  Dictionary,'  367 

Marchant  .(Francis  P.)  on  amusing  etymological 
error,  146.  Bohemian  "  Pied  Piper,"  366. 
Court  influence  on  letters,  246.  Uskoks,  165 


Marvin  (Dwight  E.)  on  Hebrew  or  Arabic  pro- 
verb, 136.  "  The  deaf  adder  that  stoppeth 
her  ears,"  136 

Mathew  (Bishop  Arnold  H.)  on  author  of  quota- 
tion wanted,  14.  "  Old  Mother  Damnable,"  69" 

Matthews  (Albert)  on  Bird  Island :  Bramble 
Cay,  496.  Burges  (Col.  Elizeus),  360.  Colo- 
nial Governors,  512.  Eaton  (Nathaniel),  70, 
Letters  of  Governor  John  WTinthrop,  169. 
Pilgrim  Fathers :  John  Alden,  436  Pollard 
(Ann),  94.  Povey  (Col.  Thomas),  427.  Ramee 
(Louise  de  la),  Ouida,  17.  Scott  (William) 
and  "  A.  L.  M.,"  407.  Tailer  (Col.  William), 
385.  Woodward  (Samuel),  468  F 

Maxwell  (Sir  Herbert)  on  Bishop  Richard  of 
Bury's  library,  397.  Inverness  Burgess  Act  : 
W.  Curtis,  178.  Land's  End,  Cornwall,  413 

Maycock  (Sir  Willoughby)  on  British  troopship 
wrecked  on  Reunion  Island,  130.  Largest 
square  in  London,  52.  Model  of  Waterloo,  393. 
Picture-cards,  408.  Theatre  lit  by  gas,  10,  96 

Mayhew  (Rev.  A.  L.)  on  "  Democcuana,"  329. 
English  as  spoke*n  in  Dublin,  467  "  Tirikkis  " 
465 

Maynard-Smith  (Rev.  H.)  on  maids  of  honour 
under  the  Stuarts.  417 

Mee  (Arthur)  on  '  Tomahawk  '  :  Matt  Morgan,  133 

Mercer  (W.)  on  J.  F.  Meehan,  bookseller,  504. 
Moore's  (Sir  John)  brother,  Surgeon  James 
Moore:  his  burial-place,  135.  Pay  of  a  cardinal,  31 

Merrick  (W.  Percy)  on  words  and  tunes  wanted,  17ft 

Metcalf  (Rev.  J.  P.)  on  Smyth  of  Newbottle,  315 

Metz  (S.)  on  Andreas  Gisalbertus,  454 

Miller  (T.  H.)  on  South  Africa:  Union  medal 
issued  in  December,  1910,  467 

Miller  (W.  Addis)  on  "  fairy-tales,"  249 

Minakata  (Kumagusu)  on  "  agenda "  and 
"akoda,"  147.  Alchemist's  ape,  33.  Botanical 
press  and  entomological  pins,  270.  Cathedral 
bell  stolen,  290.  Crab,  the  pretended  astro- 
loger, 243.  Divination  by  twitching,  417. 
Extracting  snakes  from  holes,  85.  Mica,  453. 
"  Scolopendra  cetacea,"  116.  Slip  in  '  The 
Encyclopaedia  Britannica,'  187 

Minnesota  on  Staveley,  429.      Tourgis  of  Jersey, 

Miranda  on  songs  in  Lamb's  '  Memoirs,'  340 
Mistletoe  on  Lawrence  :    Washington,  418 
Mitchell  (Major  A.  J.)  on  helmets  over  memorial 

tablets,  289 

Molony  (A.)  on  Frith,  silhouette  artist,  197 
Moned^e  on  Walter  de  Mundy,  Knt.,  A.D.  1300,  r>\> 
Moody  (Harry)  on  Sir  Henry  Moody,  230 
Moreton  (R.  L.)  on    Catholic    emancipation  and 

the  stake,  95.      St.  Paul  at  Virgil's  tomb,   8. 

"  Unconscious  humour,"  86 

Morgan  (E.  T.)  on  "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  356 
Morgan  (F.  C.)  on  thatch  fires,  75 
Morgan  (Forrest)  on  Bird  Island  :    Bramble  Cay, 

496.     Decoration     of     military     order,      32!). 

Goldsmith's    (Oliver)    '  Deserted   Village,'    135. 

Maimonides   and    evolution,    152.     Old   stories 

sought  for,  368.     Synod  of  Aries,  1620,  387 
Moriarty    (Miss    L.    E.)    on    some    Irish    familr 

histories,  173 
Moseley  (B.  D.)  on  clay  pipes  of  gentility,  257. 

Toft  of  Leeke,  co.  Stafford,  434 
Murray  (Sir  J.  A.  H.)  on  roar  of  guns  and  the 

glare  of  fire  :    Waterloo,  310.     "  Tradesman," 

68.        "Tram -car,"      420.       "Tramp,"      42(i. 

"  Transcendental,"      307.     "  Transept,"      287. 

"  Transliteration,"  268.     "  Traps,"  347 
Mutschmann  (Heinrich)  on  Gore  of  Weimar,  215 


54:6 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  ^4,  1014. 


N 

N.  (M.)  on  Pilgrim  Fathers  :   John  Alden.  306,  437 

Nairne  (0.  S.)  on  Nairne,  248 

Native  on  "  Whistling  Oyster,"  237 

Neale  (Robert)  on  Cromarty,  130 

Nevill  (Rev.  Edmund  R.),  F.S.A.,  on  Custumal: 
date  wanted,  88.  Double  name  before  the 
trousers  era,  125.  "  Freke  Friday,"  468 

New  Zealand  Inquirer  on  Quartermaine,  370 

Newnham  (A.  James)  on  Newnham  Family,  Isle 
of  Wight,  489 

Nicholl  (E.  H.)  on  almshouses  near  the  Strand,  377 

Nicholson  (Col.  E.)  on  "  At  sixes  and  sevens,"  238. 
Attainting  .royal  blood,  93 

Norman  (Philip)  on  statue  in  Queen  Square, 
Bloomsbury,  430 

Norman  (W.)  on  '  Ambulator,'  17.  Books  on 
London  :  Great  Chart,  293.  '  City  Night-Cap  '  : 
'  Plutus,'  170.  Dennis  (Mr.)  and  'The  Con- 
scious Lovers,'  288.  Legh's  '  Accedens  of 
Armory,'  1568,  269.  Parliamentary  soldiers 
and  Charles  I.,  57.  Whichcote  in  Wiltshire,  254 

Norris  (H.  E.)  on  Cawthorne,  56.  Earliest 
photographs  of  Huntingdonshire,  405.  Hunt- 
ingdonshire booksellers  and  printers,  44.  Little 
Gidding  nunnery :  pamphlet,  445.  Rings 
with  a  death's  head,  358 

Nouguier  (C.)  on  "  Les  Rochers,"  276.  White 
horses,  353 


O.  (T.  S.)  on  '  Laughing  Cavalier,'  318 

Old  Rpmsonians  on  portcullis  as  a  coat  of  arms,  48 

Old  Sarum  on  "  Rucksac  "  or  "  Riicksac,"  517. 
Two  curious  place-names  :  Sidbury.  517 

•Oliver  (Mrs.  Elsie)  on  knight's  cap  worn  under- 
neath helmet,  378.  Platt  (Sir  John),  415 

Oliver  (V.  L. )  on  biographical  information  wanted, 
234.  Bruce  (Hon.  James)  of  Barbados,  215. 
Flemming  (Gilbert),  74 

Olney  on  quotation  wanted,  249 

Owen  (Cecil)  on  "  boss,"  508.     "  Hoosh,"  307 


Owen  (Douglas)  on  mansions  given  by  the  Crown, 
289.     Smuggling  queries,  274.     Thatch 


fires,  6 


P.  (A.)onDhona,  269 

P.  (F.  H.)  on  '  Feast  of  Belshazzar,'  447 

P.  (G.  M.  H.)  on  Canadian  Pacific  Railway,  9 

P.  (J.  B.)  on  Bruce  of  Airth,  73.     Bruce  (Hon. 

James)  of  Barbados,  215 
P.  (M.  Y.)  on  Louis  Gabriel,  509.     Rubens  and 

Gerard  Dou,  509.  Tromp  (Harpert),  490 
P.  (N.  L.)  on  dramatic  criticism,  490.  Hay- 
market  Theatre  in  the  seventies,  370.  Maids 
of  honour  under  the  Stuarts;  350 
P.  (R.  B.)  on  Brunels  at  Chelsea,  275.  Button- 
makers,  95.  "  Cat-gallows,"  188.  Dickens  : 
'  The  Uncommercial  Traveller,'  13.  "  Gas  " 
as  a  street-name.  290.  Heart-burial,  493. 
"  Raising  feast,"  77.  St.  Katharine's-by-the- 
Tower,  35.  Spencer's  patent  clip,  117.  "Tram- 
ways," 275 

P.  (S.  T.)  on  Inigo  Jones  :  his  Christian  name,  7 
Page  (J.  T.)  on  '  Ambulator,'  92.  Baker  (Sir 
Samuel  White),  314.  Campbell's  (Mungo) 
dying  message  :  "  Farewell,  vain  world  !  "  55. 
Case  of  duplicate  marriage,  456.  '  Gadara,'  318. 
Heart-burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  353. 


"  Hollo  !  "  55.  Longfellow's  '  Courtship  of 
Miles  Standish  '  :  copyright  law.  12.  Markyate, 
337.  '  Memoirs  of  Sir  J.  Langham,  Bar. met,' 
352.  Moiitfort  (Simon  de)  and  Lewes,  357. 
Murdoch  (William),  307.  Numerals,  398.  Pow- 
lett  :  Smith  or  Smyth,  472.  'Stamford 
Mercury,'  38.  Statue  in  Queen  Square,  Blooms- 
bury,  12.  Statues  and  memorials  in  the 
British  Isles,  4,  75,  82,  285,  382,  444.  Thatch 
fires,  75.  Washington's  connexion  with  Selby, 
36.  Watts's  Catechism,  331 

Page-Turner  (Fredk.  A.)  on  St.  John  of  Bletsoe,  8 

Palmer  (Rev.  Dr.  A.  Smythe)  on  St.  Ann  and 
wells,  347 

Palmer  (J.  Foster)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case, 
91.  Authors  wanted,  158.  "  Pro  pelle  cutem," 
387,  514.  Source  of  quotation  wanted,  1">2 

Parry  (Lieut.-Col.  G.  S.)  on  Duchess  of  Bolton.  303. 
Parry  (Sir  Thomas),  408.  "  SS,"  397 

Parson  (J.)  on  books  on  London  :  Great  Chart, 
293.  "  Star,"  Broad  Green,  Croydon,  38 

Parsons  (J.  Denham)  on  Droeshout  engraving  of 
Shakespeare,  189 

Paul  (B.)  on  authors  \yanted,  37 

Peachey  (G.  C.)  on  price  of  candles,  c.  1735.  388 

Pearson  (Howard  S.)  on  redcoats,  297.  "  Seen 
through  glass,"  230 

Peatling  (A.  V.)  on  author  wanted  :  lines  in  a 
parish  register,  50 

Peet  (W.  H.)  on  ancient  wit  and  humour,  334,  491. 
Arrow,  187.  "  Cerne,"  169.  Coaching  clubs, 
38.  English  regiments  in  Canada,  1837,  378. 
'  Guy  Livingstone,'  416.  Lackington  (James) 
the  bookseller,  195.  "  Man  is  immortal  till  his 
work  is  done,"  136.  "  Marriage  "  as  surname, 
336.  Old  English  bow,  158.  "  Patience  "  as 
a  surname,  418.  Smuggling  queries,  275. 
Songs  in  Lamb's  '  Memoirs,'  414.  Two  poems 
wanted,  193 

Peffers  (David  Hay)  on  Hamilton  of  Blackhole. 
310.  McFunn,  330 

Pengelly  (R.  S.)  on  "  nut  "  :   modern  slant'.  78 

Pennington  (E.)  on  Pennington,  50,  197 

Penny  (Rev.  Frank)  on  ambiguous  possessive 
case,  91 

Peregrinus  on  churchgoing  in  the  fifteenth  century, 
483 

Petty  (S.  L.)  on  "  Five  Wounds  "  :  the  Janus 
Cross  at  Sherburn,  Yorks,  217.  Milkwort  in 
literature,  277.  '  Tomahawk  '  :  Matt  Morgan, 
133 

Phillips  (G.  A.  Woodroffe)  on  author  of  quotation 
wanted,  107.  "  Five  WTounds,"  177.  Napo- 
leon's army,  287.  Parish  register,  Ba.singsloke, 
129 

Phillips  (Rev.  Lawrence)  on  author  of  hymn 
wanted,  268 

Pickthall  (Rudolf)  on  "  As  big  as  a  Dunstable 
lark,"  469 

Pierpoint  (R. )  on  Acemannesceaster,  238.  Ancient 
wit  and  humour,  517.  Charlotte  (Princess)  and 
Prince  Leopold  :  portraits,  187.  Chester's 
(Joseph  Lemuel)  '  Westminster  Abbey  Regis- 
ters,' 228.  Christ  Church,  Oxford,  in  time  of 
Elizabeth,  151.  Companions  of  George  I.,  178. 
Gordon  (Col.)  in  '  Barnaby  Rudge,'  251. 
Grillipn's  Club,  57,  495.  Honywood  family: 
Kentish  Petition,  193.  '  Mask,'  a  humorous 
review,  29.  Northumberland  (first  Duke  of) : 
natural  issue,  132.  "  Omnibi,"  146 

Pigott  (W.  Jackson)  on  Robert  Jefferson,  130 

Pilcher  (G.  T.)  on  heart-burial  in  niches  in  church 
walls,  336 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


547 


Pinchbeck  (W.  H.)  on  "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  ; 
337 

Pink    (W.    D.)    on    Sir    William    Browne,    Kt., 
Governor    of    Flushing    temp     Elizabeth    and  j 
James   I.,   128.     Bruce   (Hon.   James)  of  Bar-  j 
bados,    167.     Bucknall,    146.     Danvers   family  \ 
of  Swithland  and  London,  113 

Piper  (J.  J.)  on  Jennings  of  Salehurst,  Sussex, 
428.  Monument  to  Cant  G.  Farmer.  407. 
Power  (Dr.  Garret),  30 

Poland  (Sir  Harry  B.)  on  Lady  Hamilton's  grave,  i 
276,  450.     Lamb's  (Charles)  "  Mrs.  S— ,"  414. 
Statues   and   memorials   in   the   British   Isles  : 
"  Offrs.,"  13 

Pollard  (Mrs.  Matilda)  on  legend  of  St.  Christopher : 
painting  at  Ampthill,  467 

Pollard-Urquhart  (Col.  F.  E.  R.)  on  Disraeli 
queries,  216.  '  Guy  Livingstone,'  415 

Poole  (Dr.  C.  H.)  on  Warwickshire  queries,  100 

Potts  (B.  A.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted, 
396,  450.  Model  of  Waterloo,  393 

Powell  (H.  E.)  on  Scott's  '  Woodstock  '  :  the 
Bota  Club,  58 

Power  (A.  D.)  on  Tvveezer's  Alley,  310 

Price  (Leonard)  on  Honywoqd  family:  Kentish 
Petition,  129.  Weston  family,  Farnborough, 
Berkshire,  390 

Prideaux  (Col.  W.  F.)  on  'Ambulator,'  92. 
'  Arabian  Nights  Entertainments,'  21.  Ballad 
of  "  Boldhang'em,"  198.  Black  Hole  of  Cal- 
cutta, 95.  "  Bridges  (Mr.),"  147.  Clay  pipes 
of  gentility,  256.  Egerton's  '  Faithful  Memoirs 
of  Mrs.  Oldfield,'  1731,  245.  Elzevir,  312. 
Extracting  snakes  from  holes,  173.  "  Fairy- 
tales," 298.  Hemans  (Mrs.)  and  "  the  dis- 
tinguished linguist,"  132.  Letter  of  Charlotte 
Corday,  365.  "  Men,  women,  and  Herveys," 
334.  Second  Folio  of  the  Shakespeare  plays, 
1632,  196.  "  Slav  scholar,"  316.  "  To  pull 
one's  leg,"  213.  Wallis  (Ralph),  the  "  Cobler 
of  Gloucester,"  71.  Wellington  at  Eton,  346. 
Wilderness  Row,  Clerkenwell,  151,  233 

Prideaux  (W.  R.  B.)  on  Yorkshire  place-names, 438 

Pritchard  (J.  E.).  F.S.A.,  on  clockmakers  in 
Bristol,  332.  Old  house  in  Bristol :  Canynge's 
House,  Redcliffe  Street,  214 

Prosser  (B.  B.)  on  theatre  lit  by  gas,  153 


Q.  (A.  N.)  on  first  coloured  man  as  English  mayor, 
406.  Great  Eastern,  the  first  of  the  Leviathans, 
506 

Quarrell  (W.  HO  on  "ask"=tart,  335.  Beilby 
(Ralph),  290.  Carnwath  House,  378.  Cathe- 
dral bell  stolen,  27.  Fire  and  new-birth,  418. 
Gisalbertus  (Andreas ),  494.  History  of  churches 
in  si/u,  12.  Town  Clerk's  signature,  313. 

Quiensabe  on  maids  of  honour  under  the  Stuarts, 
417 

Quilter  (H.)  on  cross-legged  effigies,  446,  465, 
De  Grey:  Henry  de  Grey  of  Thurrock,  192 

Quinn  (J.  H.)  on  Crooked  Usage,  187 


R.  on  liverymen  of  London,  448 

R.  (A-  J.  V.)  on  "  Five  Wounds,"  177 

R.  (G.  R.  Y.)  on  battle  of  Blore  Heath  :    Philip 

Yonge,  387.     Biographical  information  wanted, 

454.     Fox  (Sackvillc),  16 


R.  (G.  W.  E.)  on  Disraeli  queries,  216.  Smith's 
(Horace)  verses  on  surnames,  73.  Town  Clerk's 
signature,  246 

R    (J.)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  153.    Oldest 
living  railway  traveller,  249.     "  Slav  scholar  "  : 
"  English  scholar,"  395 
R.    (J.   C.)   on   Earldom   of   Lincoln,  277.     Mar- 

quessate  of  Lincolnshire,  112 
R.  (J.  F.)  on  '  Ambulator,'  93.     Historical  MSS., 

457 

R.  (V. )  on  Thomas  Hardy  :   a  coincidence,  481 
Raines  (C.)  on  Clouet,  109 

Rat  cliff  e  (T.)  on"  Better  give  a  landlord  corn  to 
feed  his  horse  than  hear  his  cock  crow,"  330. 
Old  English  bow,  90.  Throwing  a  hat  into  a 
house,  336.  Walker  (Ellis),  translator  of 
Epictetus,  29 
Kayment  (H.)  on  De  Quincey  and  4,  York  Street, 

Covent  Garden,  104 

Read  (F.  W.)  on  Danvers  family'of  Swithland  and 
London,  1 13.     Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire,  111. 
Oldham  election,  1832,  and  John  Bright,  105 
Redway  (Major  G.  W.)  on  Marshal  Soult,  149 
Rees    (J.    Rogers)   on   Charles    Lamb's    "  Cancel- 
larius  Magnus,"  362.     Lamb's  (Charles)  "  Mrs. 
S — ,"     262,     476,       Lamb's     (Charles)     "  Ont 
H— ,"  201 
Reeve    (W.    H.)    on    Roding    or    Roothing,    335. 

Vere  (Alberic  de),  330 
Regalis    on    '  The    Reader '    and    Dr.    Johnson's 

Dictionary,  117 
Reinach  (Prof.  Salomon)  on  early  doubt*  about 

the  historical  Jesus,  490 

Helton  (Francis  H.)  on  authors  of  quotations 
wanted,  256.  De  Grey :  Henry  de  Grey  of 
Thurrock,  190.  Identity  of  Emeline  de  Reddes- 
ford,  66,  371,  493.  Vere  (Alberic  de),  413. 
Will  of  Katherine,  Countess  of  Wrarwick,  393 
Rendall  (W.  Clement)  on  echo  of  the t:  Forty-Five," 

206 
Renira    on     Indian     queries,    369.       Mica,   232. 

Pyrothonide,  490 

Richards  (G.)  on  Manderville  :   Manfield,  469 
Ringham  (J.  C.)  on  Highlanders  at  Quebec,  354 
Rivett-Carnac  (Col.  J.  H.)  on  colour  of   liveries, 

515.     Wallace  of  St.  Thomas,  429 
Robbins  (A.  F.)  on  smuggling  queries,  297 
Robinson  (Miss  Lydia  S.  M.)  on  authors  of  quota- 
tions   wanted,    69.     Biddel    ( William  )  =  Sarah 
Kemp,  231.     Dutch  Ambassador  in  Paris,  1779, 
208.     Fire  and  new-birth,  454.     Hamilton,  90. 
Harvest   custom :     Alsace   and    Lorraine,    130. 
Lacis    or    filet-work,    473.      Relic    of     a    food 
offering  to  the  dead,  77.     Wade  (Armigall),  208 
Robson  (P.  A.)  on  Andreas  Gisalbertus,  454 
Rockingham  on  botany,  137.     "  Five  Wounds," 

337 
Roper  (Miss  Ida  M.)  on  flower-name,  516.  Knight's 

cap  worn  underneath  helmet,  377,  497 
Rose  (F.)  on  references  wanted,  349 
Rose-Troup  (Mrs.  Frances)  on  two  curious  place- 
names  :    Sidbury,  447 

Round  (P.  Z.)  on  "  Seen  through  glass,"  294 
Russell  (Constance,  I^ady)  on  Galiarbus,  Duke  of 
Arabia,    416.     "  Great    Quaker,"    429.     High- 
lander's at  Quebec,  354.    "  Scolopendra  cetacea,' ' 
214.     Sever  of  Merton,  238.     Wolfe  (General), 
514 
Russell  (F.  A.)  on  Dunstable  larks,  515 


548 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan,  24,  1914. 


S.  (C.)  on  old  London  directories,  188.  Stewart 
(Lieut.  James),  R.N.,  388.  Stewart  (Mr.) 
[Lieut.  Stuart]  of  Scindiah's  service,  388 

S.  (C.  L.)  on  ''Angelina  Gushington,"  358. 
Author  of  quotation  wanted,  14,  432.  Theatre 
lit  by  gas,  96 

S.  (G.  A.  H  )  on  coaching  tokens,  457 

S.  (G.  B.)  on  Richard  Waller  of  Cully,  188 

S.  (G.  T.)  on  throwing  a  hat  into  a  house,  377 

S— r  (H.)  on  "  vitremyte,"  327 

S   (II.  C.)  on  redcoats,  296 

S.  (H.  K.  St.  J.)  on  words  and  tunes  wanted,  107 

S.  (J.  F.)  on  "  Jongheer,"  353 

S.  (M.)  on  Aphra  Behn's  comedies,  469.  Isabel's 
drops,  167 

S.  (N.  S.)  on  link  with  "  Old  Mortality,"  166 

S.  (S.)  on  Norborne,  488.  Smith  or  Smijth 
(Richard),  408 

S.  (8.  F.)  on  author  wanted,  309 

Sadleir  (T.  U.)  on  Crowle  family,  489 

St.  Swifchin  on  "barring-out,"  515.  Choirboys 
in  ruffs,  496.  Christmas  Eve,  501.  Cross- 
legged  monumental  effigy  at  Birkin,  W.R. 
Yorks,  207.  Dancing  on  "  Midsummer  Night," 
58.  Dhona,  355.  "  Five  Wounds,"  176,  258. 
Ghost  at  Stoke  Dry,  85.  Groom  of  the  Stole, 
515.  Healing  herb,  168.  Heart-burial,  493. 
Lancashire  sobriquets,  125,  256.  Language 
and  physiognomy,  306.  Linsey-woolsey,  174. 
"  Marriage "  as  surname,  336.  Milkwort  in 
literature,  333.  Names  terrible  to  children,  138. 
Private  schools,  117.  "Raising  feast,"  134. 
Rolandsaulen,  145.  Superstition  in  the  twen- 
tieth century,  347.  Teething,  106.  Two  poems 
wanted,  194.  "  Wear  the  blue,"  155 

Salmon  (Principal  David)  on  "  barring-out,"  473. 
References  wanted,  '433.  Seventeenth-century 
school-books,  455 

Saunders  (H.  A.  C.)  on  fire  and  new-birth,  376 

Savage  (T.)  on  capital  letters,  134 

Scattergood  (Edith  M.)  on  "  ask  "=tart,  194 

Scott  (J.  W.)  on  cathedral  bell  stolen,  377 

Scott  (Mary  Augusta)  on  Caldecott's  '  Three 
Jovial  Huntsmen  '  :  "  Powlert,"  148 

Seaver  (G.)  on  Seaver,  229.  Sever  of  London  and 
"  Ye  Olde  Harpe,"  267.  Sever  of  Merton,  181, 
297 

Senex  on  Sambel :    Wells,  476 

Seymour  (St.  John  D.)  on  Irish  ghost  stories,  389 

Shackford  (S.  B.)  on  Shuckforth,  488 

Sharp  (F.  V.)  on  Queen  of  Candy,  310 

Sharp  (I.)  on  insey-woolsey,  174 

Sharpe  (Dr.  Reginald  R.)  on  "  tredekeiles,"  45 

Sherlock  (F.)  on  "our  incomparable  Liturgy,"  97 

Shorter  (Clement  K.)  on  John  Chapman,  490. 
Hemans  (Mrs.)  and  "  the  distinguished  lin- 
guist," 88.  Serial  issue  of  two  stories,  247 

Singleton  (J.  W.)  on  origin  of  rime  wanted,  388 

Sladen  (Rev.  S.)  on  "  Spade  Oak  "  Farm,  Bourne 
End,  Bucks,  232 

Smart  (J.  S.)  on  Milton,  49 

Smith  (E.)  on  thatch  fires,  76 

Smith  (F.  Robertson)  on  Braddock  family,  50 ,  328 

Smith  (Prof.  G.  C.  Moore)  on  Bishop  Richard  of 
Bury's  library,  397.  Model  of  Waterloo,  394. 
Seven  Springs,  Coberley,  197.  Shakespeare 
allusions,  155.  "  Two  Reynoldses,"  50. 
Webster's  '  Duchess  of  Malfi,'  355,  424 

Smith  (J.  de  Berniere)  on  "  largesse,"  399. 
Sicilian  heraldry,  158.  "Wrhistling  Oyster," 
258 


Soddy  (R.  J.)  on  Moira  jewel,  489 

Solomons  (Israel)  on  authors  wanted,  450, 
Sambel :  Wells,  408 

South  (Andrew)  on  Whichcote  in  Wiltshire,  254 

Sparke  (Archibald),  F.R.S.L.,  on  authors  wanted, 
298,  496,  514.  British  infantry,  428.  Despicht, 
314.  "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  337.  '  Guy 
Livingstone,'  415.  Kt.oja  Hussein,  278. 
"Patience"  as  a  surname,  418.  Town  Clerk's 
signature,  313 

Steinberger  (M.)  on  London  to  Budapest  in  1859, 

1*3  ,£ 

Stewart  (Alan)  on  theatre  lit  by  gas,  10.     Walton 

(Izaak)  and  tomb-scratching.  52 
Stockley  (WT.  F.  P.)  on  verse  of  '  Julius  Ca&sav,'  162 
Stone  (H.)  on  Abraham  Ezekiel  Ezekiel,  369,  4l»i 
Stone  (J.  Harris)  on  Aphra  as  a  Christian  name  : 

Fordwich  Church,  Kent,  505.     Heart-burial  in 

niches  in  church  walls,  289,  352,  432.     Moore's 

(Sir  John)  brother,  Surgeon  James  Moore  :    his 

burial-place,  66 
Strachan  (L.  R.  M.)  on  Miller  of  Huntingdon,  30. 

"  Oxendoles  "  :    "  aughendols/'  77.     Reference 

and  quotation  wanted,  117 
Street    (E.    E.)   on   Corporation   of   St.    Pancras, 

Chichester,  213.     Elzevir,  251.     Thatch  fires,  76 
Suckling  (Mrs.  Florence  Horatia)  on  Richard  Cole, 

Rector  of  Michelmersh,  127 
Sutton  (C.  W.)  on  "  dxibbing  "  :    "  iling,"  29 
Swanzy  (Rev.  H.  B.)  on  Irish  family  histories,  124 
Swynnerton  (C.)  on  Waures  of  cos.  Warwick  and 

Stafford,  70 
Sykes  (H.  D.)  on  date  of  Webster's  '  Appius  and 

Virginia,'      63.     Webster     and     Sir     Thomas- 

Overbury,  221,  244,  263,  282,  304 
Sylviola  on  English  chanteys,  78 


T.  on  Martin  Norman,  289 

T.  (C.)  on  "  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  472.  Heart- 
burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  432 

T.  (F.  W.)  on  Ferguson  of  Kentucky,  250 

T.  (L.  E.)  on  Dr.  Gregory  Sharpe's  correspond- 
ence, 49.  Thatch  fires,  75 

T.  (M.  P.)  on  unnoted  Shakespeare  allusions  in 
Thomas  Shadwell,  46 

T.  (M.  S.)  on  biographical  information  wanted,  389 

T.  (O.  S.)  on  "  eight  and  fortie  men,"  49 

T.  (S.)  on  gentlemen  pensioners  in  His  Majesty's- 
Household,  310 

T.  (Y.)  on  cameo  of  Nelson :  Burnett,  210. 
Divination  by  twitching,  237.  "  Marquis  of 
Antwerp,"  230 

Tapley-Soper  (H.)  on  case  of  duplicate  marriage,. 
456.  Warren  of  Ottery  St.  Mary,  Devon,  198 

Tarring  (Mrs.  J.)  on  "  Marriage  "  as  surname,  457 

Tarring  (W.)  on  heart-burial  in  niches  in  church 
walls,  432 

Tavenor-Perry  (J.)  on  Bures,  216 

Taylor  (H.),  F.S.A.,  on  Myless,  Essex,  71 

Taylor  (W.  A.)  on  Seven  Dials,  182 

Tekell  (Frederick)  on  John  Tekell  and  his  houses^ 
389 

Ternant  (Andrew  de)  on  '  Dictionary  of  Musicians  ' 
of  1822-7,  394 

Tew  (E.  L.  H.)  on  '  Last  Links  with  Byron,  Shelley, 
and  Keats,'  228 

Thackeray  (J.  W.)  on  British  infantry,  491 

Thomas  (Ralph)  on  '  Arabian  Nights  Entertain- 
ments,' 217.  "  Esquire  "  by  charter,  377. 
Gilbert  (Sir  John),  J.  F.  Smith,  and  'The 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914. 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


549 


London    Journal,'    121,    142.     Inscriptions    in 

the    churchyard    of    St.    James's,    Piccadilly  : 

Andre  wes,  395 
Thomlinson    (W.    Clark)    on    "  J'ai    accept^    la 

guerre  d'un  coeur  leger,"  167.     Superstition  in 

the  twentieth  century,  393 
Thompson  (J.  A.)  on  wreck  of  the  Jane,  Duchess 

of  Gordon,  56 

Thorn-Drury  (G.)  on  Shakespeare  allusions,  86 
Thornley  (J.  B.)  on  Rev.  John  Thornley,  128 
Thornton  (B.  H.)  on  "  ask  "=tart,  126.     Oaffres 

and    Caffraria,    106.     Leghorn  :     English   mer- 

chants there  in  1702,  6.      Leprosy  of  houses, 

366.     "  Paraboues,"  27.     Plantin  emblem,  387. 

Source   of   quotation   wanted,    89.     Taking   of 

the  Bastille  :    Antoine  J.  Sanfcerre,  186.     "  To 

pull  one's  leg,"  158.     "  Zona  Libre  "  of  Mexico, 

149 

Tremayne  (A.)  on  '  Mask,'  156 
Tremearne  (A.  J.  N.)  on  ancient  religions,  329 
Trinculo  on  ancient  wit  and  humour,  289 
Trustram  (E.  L.)  on  registers  of  St.  Mary-le-Bow 

parish,  Cheapside,  368 
Tuckwell    (Kev.   W.)  on   '  Angelus  ad  Virginem,' 

409 

Turner  (Ethel  M.)  on  Heine  :   translation  wanted, 
•  410.     Songs  in  Lamb's  '  Memoirs,'  414 
Turner    (F.)   on   Stephen    Duck,    thresher,    poet, 

parson,  101.     Heraldic,  232.     Smith  or  Smijth 

(Richard)  of   Blackness,   495.      "Whorlgogy," 

509 

Turner  (J.)  on  William  Simson,  370 
Tyrrell  (T.  W.)  on  Dickens:   St.  George's  Gallery, 

* 


U 

Udal  (J.  S.)  F.S.A..  on  Erasmus's  '  Paraphrase 
upon  the  New  Testament,'  510.  '  Merrygreek,' 
510.  '  Ralph  Roister  Doister,'  510.  Will  of 
Katherine,  Countess  of  Warwick,  1369,  392 

Ussher  (R.  )  on  Braddock  family,  135.    Pirates,  488 


V.  on  "  At  sixes  and  sevens,"  190 

V.  (Q.)  on  '  Collection  of  Ordinances  for  the  Royal 
Household  ' :  "  Trayhor,"  210.  Earliest  rail- 
way, 367.  Early  >heriffs  of  Beds  and  Bucks, 
197.  "  Flewengge  "  :  "  Intowe,"  449.  Grace 
before  meat,  126.  Higham  Ferrers,  509. 
Illegitimacy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  96.  "  Orra," 
346.  "Pail":  butter  rents,  426.  "Rummage," 
137.  " Trailbaston,"  232,  356.  "Tramways," 
168,  308,  333 

Venn  (Dr.  J.)  on  colleges :  matriculation  and 
graduation,  33 

Verax  on  "  supersubstantial,"  105 

Veritas  on  Bernard,  230 

Vorus  on  Inwood  or  Inward,  208 


W 

W.  on  ancestry  wanted,  28.     Authors  wanted,  247 
W.    (A.)   on   John   Phillip  :     his   connexion  with 

Dyce,  45 
W.  (A.  T.)  on  seventeenth-century  school-books, 

475 

W.  (E.)  on  Horace  Smith's  verses  on  surnames,  10 
W.  (F.  A.)  on  conjectural  origin  of  an  '  Ingoldsby  ' 

legend.  145.     Pictures  of  Peninsular  battles,  167 


W.  (G.  H.)  on  age  of  yew  trees,  331.  Folkestone 
Cross,  398.  Highlanders  at  Quebec,  355. 
"  labro  pergameni,"  350.  Montfort  (Simon 
de)  and  Lewes,  357.  Old  London  streets,  510. 
Roding  or  Roothing,  335.  Smuggling  queries, 
275,  317 

W.  (J.)  on  constitutional  history,  90 

W.  (L.  A.)  on  Inverness  Burgess  Act :  W.  Curtis, 
128 

Wainewright  (J.  B.)  on  Ralph  Antrobus,  318. 
Authors  wanted,  298.  Butler  (Thomas),  Win- 
chester scholar,  409.  College  (or  King's) 
School,  Gloucester,  433.  Dolman  (Alban),  508. 
*'  Fairy-tales,"  298.  Gilbert's  (Sir  Humphrey) 
last  words,  445.  Grey  (R.),  488.  Heart- 
burial  in  niches  in  church  walls,  391.  Picture- 
cards,  471.  "  Quo  vadis  ?  "  34.  Rich  (Hugh), 
Franciscan,  o&.  20  April,  1534,  365.  Sach  - 
verell  (J.),  Winchester  scholar,  405.  St.  Jolm 
of  Bletsoe,  76.  Simpson's  (Richard)  '  The 
Lady  Falkland  :  her  Life,'  381 

Walker  (B.)  on  street-names,  198 

Walker  (Carl  T.)  on  knight's  cap  worn  underneath 
helmet,  436.  Yorkshire  place-names,  370 

Warde  (E.  M.)  on  Culpeper  of  Kent,  William, 
Francis,  and  Philippa,  429 

Waters  (Arthur  W.)  on  earliest  mention  of  an 
aerial  post,  347 

Watson  (Eric  R.)  on  life  of  Lord  Mansfield,  367. 
Wilkes  and  La  Rochefoucauld  at  Romsey  in 
1758,  286 

Watson  (Samuel)  on  "  seen  through  glass,"  252 

Watson  (W.  G.  Willis)  on  "  Five  Wounds,"  177. 
"  Gas  "  as  a  street-name,  418 

Welford  (R.)  on  Bell  family,  29.  Downderry, 
117,  198 

Welldon  (J.  T.)  on  Thomas  Fulling,  510 

Wells  (C.)  on  Southey's  quarter-boys,  105. 
'  Stamford  Mercury ' :  earliest  provincial  news- 
paper, 37 

West  (Erskine  E.)  on  George  Walker,  Governor 
of  Londonderry,  1688,  150 

Westcott  (Wynn)  on  humbug,  115 

Wheeler  (C.  B.)  on  ambiguous  possessive  case,  92. 
Arnold's  (Matthew)  poems,  37.  Magic  ring,  14. 
Oak  trees  in  a  gale,  49.  Twelve  good  rules,  54. 
"  Wear  the  blue,"  49.  Words  and  phrases  in 
'  Lorna  Doone,'  427 

Wherry  (G.)  on  authors  of  quotations  wanted,  55. 
"  He "  in  game  of  "  touch,"  34.  Hulme's 
(Nathaniel)  epitaph  at  Charterhouse,  505. 
Shovel  called  a  becket,  87 

White  (F.  C.)  on  Scott :   Stanhope,  116 

WThite  (F.  Puryer)  on  "  sarcistectis,"  28 

White  (G.  H.)  on  Farldom  of  Lincoln,  21d. 
"  Hollo  !  "  95.  Lamb's  (Charles)  "  Mr*.  S— ," 
477.  Marquessate  of  Lincolnshire,  46,  193. 
Pett  (Peter),  1610-70,  117.  Red  Hand  of 
Ulster  :  burial-place  of  the  Disraelis,  154,  273. 
Vere  ( Alberic  de),  412.  Warenne  (Gundrada  de ), 
75 

White  (T.)  on  Disraeli  queries,  255.  "  Honours 
three,"  467.  Two  poems  wanted,  194 

Whitfield  (A.  S.)  on  '  Gadara,'  249 

Whitwell  (Robt.  J.)  on  Bangor  :  Conway  :  Lleyn  : 
St.  Asaph,  130 

Wilhelmsohn  (F.  H.)  on  Lawrence  :  Washington, 
269.  "  Mister  "  as  a  surname,  278 

Willcock  (Rev.  Dr.  J.)  on  "  dilling,"  468 

Williams  (J.  B.)  on  forged  '  Speeches  and  Prayers  ' 
of  the  Regicides,  22,  81,  122,  164,  202,  242, 
284,  324,  361.  Peters  (Hugh),  85,  461.  Wallis 
(Ralph),  154 


550 


AUTHORS'    INDEX. 


Notes  and  Queries,  Jan.  24,  1914, 


Williamson  (F.)  on  Lancashire  sobriquets,  256 

Willson  (Beckle-s)  on  General  Wolfe,  868 

Wilson   (J.    Gr.)   on   portrait   of   Bishop    Richard 

Barnes,  389 

Wilson  (V.)  on  snuff-boxes,  148 
Wilson   (W.   E.)   on   Montreal  plavbill  on  satin, 

1842,  465 
Woods   (Miss   Ivy  C.)  on  admission  registers  of 

schools,   80.     Case  of  duplicate  marriage,  456. 

St.  George's,  Hanover  Square  :    Ely  Chapel,   12 
Wright  (G.)  on  Paulet  of  Eddington,  358 
Wright  (R.  II .  Giraud)  on  dining-room  at  White's, 

129 
Wyckham  on  Blair  &  Sutherland^  :    blunderbuss, 

489 


Y.  (I.)  on  illegitimacy  in  the  Middle  Ages,  9 
Yarker   (F.   P.    Leyburn)   on   some    Irish   family 

histories,  213 
Ygrec  on  "  ask  "-tart,  295.     "  Eight  and  fortie 

men,"      117.     Land's      End,      Cornwall,     349. 

Smuggling  queries,  275.     "  SS,"  397 
Young  (W.  Arthur)  on  uncollected  Kipling  items,, 

441,  464,  485 


Z.  (X.  Y.)  on  Morris,  68.     Pawlett :   Smith,  68 


:. 


LONDON:     PRINTED  BY   JOHN    EDWAKD   FRANCIS,   BREAM'S   BUILDINGS,   CHANCERY    LANK. 


AG       Notes  and  querie 
305         Ser.ll,  v.8 

Ser.ll 
v.8 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY